《The Useless Stepmom Brings Her Kids to Reality TV Shows to Photograph Them》 Chapter 1 Forced To Do Business The morning sun filtered through therge floor-to-ceiling ss windows and cast a ray of light on the ground. It was another day full of possibilities. In the luxurious vi, Lin Wan sat on the balcony of her master bedroom. A hot pot of tea steamed on the small, round porcin table and a medium-sized thermos cup was filled with goji berries. Lin Wan shielded her forehead against the morning sun and took a sip from the thermos. She looked at the goji berries in the thermos quietly and continued to daydream. Lin Wan was never careless regarding her health. Although she was only in her twenties, she felt like she was already in her fifties. Her colleagues used to tease her for being such a Cindere when she drank her goji berry juice. Her gloomy face brightened at the thought. She had been here for almost three days now. She had finally been able to sort things out after a sleepless night. She, Lin Wan, had transmigrated into a novel that she had just finished reading on a night that no one cared about. She had even be a stepmother to three children. The description of the stepmother had been very scarce in the novel. Considering that the author had not spent much time describing her character made her think that she wasn¡¯t an important enough character. She felt that the character was practically invisible in her own home. When she recalled that she hadn¡¯t even got to have a wedding in the real world, Lin Wan pinched her thigh in frustration trying to convince herself that this wasn¡¯t real. The sting of the pinch and the red, sore mark told her that this was not a dream. As shemented the unfairness of her fate, Lin Wan still had to thank the heavens. She now had a husband and three sons, all of a sudden. One was a menace who constantly skipped school. One was rotten in the core but appeared to be a noble gentleman. And one appeared to be innocent, but was incredibly cunning As for her husband, Li Yanchen, he was depicted as a young and promising business elite in the book. He was in his thirties. He also was every bit cold and emotionless. He had married the original owner of this body after remaining single for seven years. However, the day after their wedding, Li Yanchen had left on a business trip to Rong City. He hadn¡¯t said anything more and had not returned since that fateful day. The businessmen that Lin Wan had met in the past were either stout or balding. Just thinking about them made her lose her appetite. She wondered if Li Yanchen was also the same. If that was the case, then it would be better if she never met him. Lin Wan felt that her days were a little too nd and boring. But the vibrant morning and the goji berries energized her. She flipped through the contact list, trying to find someone to chat with. However, it seemed she, or at least the original owner, didn¡¯t have many friends. ¡®This is so strange. A beautiful and young woman doesn¡¯t have close friends she could contact?¡¯ It was fine with Lin Wan. Typing was quite tiring, anyway. Lin Wan changed her posture a few times. She felt that the marble-paved balcony floor was too hard even though it was covered with a velvet carpet. It made her back ache. She got up, took her thermos with her, andid down on her big, soft bed. Lin Wan stretched her backfortably. She wanted to enjoy the life of a rich person in this huge vi, alone. On any morning, she would have been arguing with the pancake stall owner for being stingy. But here she was, lying down on her soft bed and thinking about how to pass the time. Those were her only worries. Lin Wan felt that being a richdy sure did have its perks. She decided to watch a movie and turned the TV on. A movie was about to begin. Just then, she heard a knock at her door. ¡°Auntie. Auntie, are you done packing? We are about to leave,¡± said a child¡¯s anxious voice. Lin Wan lowered the volume. It sounded like the youngest of the three brothers, Li Zekai. She had been here for three days, and she hadn¡¯t met him yet. He said it was time to leave¡­ ¡®Where are they going? Wasn¡¯t the original owner of this body a little invisible to everyone?¡¯ Lin Wan was confused. She wondered why Li Zekai had sought her out suddenly. ¡°Auntie...¡± Li Zekai called again. Lin Wan slowly opened the door to her room. The little boy wore light blue sportswear and carried a school bag. His hair was slightly curly, and he was about 1.3 meters tall. He was in first grade, but he was tall for his age. His eyes curved into crescents when he smiled, and he usually looked friendly. Li Zekai ¡®s dark eyes stared at the woman who was still wearing her pajamas. He grimaced in disgust. ¡°I knew you¡¯d forget about it,¡± he said. ¡°We all are gathering at the park at ten this morning. My brothers are already there. Please hurry up. I will give you 20 minutes.¡± He turned and proceeded downstairs after saying that. His older brother, Li Zexuan, was already at the top of the ss in his first year of high school. He was the arrogant one. Even if Lin Wan did not know the whole story, she knew that it was a big deal especially if Li Zexuan was involved. ¡°The whole family is busy, and she¡¯s the only one enjoying herself,¡± Li Zekai muttered as he reached the living room on the first floor. His father had told him to seek Assistant Qin if he needed anything and not to trouble Auntie Lin. But he didn¡¯t listen. ... While she was changing her clothes, Lin Wan flipped through the memo. On 10th of June, the variety show ¡®We Are Also Very Ordinary¡¯ would be shot on the top of the city Radio Station and broadcasted live in Lan Vige. ¡®Wasn¡¯t it the most basic thing to mention the time, ce, and characters clearly? Such a title with no rhyme or reason whatsoever¡­¡¯ Lin Wan did a quick check. This was a family reality show set in the 1990s. The participants were all famous celebrities or social elites. The title wanted to show the audience that even the high and mighty live an ordinary daily life. Therefore, there was nothing to be envious of the elites. They, too, had a mouth, a pair of and a pair of legs. They all had to eat, drink, and sh*t. While conveying this to themon audience, the show also allowed the celebrities and elites to ¡®stop¡¯ their work and truly experience the joy of being with their children the whole day. The biggest highlight of this variety show was that the children had to sign up first and then persuade their parents to participate. Most of these children were well-off butcked the attention and affection of their family. The Festival Group hoped that the children would convince their parents to participate. If the schedule did not allow it, at least one parent present would be enough. Before Lin Wan could read the full things, Assistant Qin called. ¡°Madam, I¡¯ll be waiting for you outside. Please pack more clothes. We will be there for seven days. The reserve funds have been transferred to your Alipay ount. Also, keep this from President Li. We¡¯ll talk about it when you arrive at Lan Vige.¡± Assistant Qin¡¯s instructions sounded more like an order. He did not care about her at all. ¡®Young masters!¡¯ Lin Wan¡¯s eyes widened. She was going to face her three stepsons. Just thinking about it made her anxious. She decided to politely refuse the proposal. ¡°Assistant Qin, I have only just entered the Li family. It¡¯s not very appropriate for me to participate in a family program. Li Zexuan is a celebrity. If someone with an ulterior motive were to make an issue out of this, who knows how negatively this will be viewed! In any case, they need only one parent to participate. Let Li Yanchen attend instead of me.¡± ¡°President Li said that he would try his best to attend. But he only just arrived in country H. He has a meeting tonight. I don¡¯t think he will be back anytime soon. He probably just said it to brush off the young master. It¡¯s young master Zexuan¡¯s first time participating in a live family show, so we can¡¯t let him arrive with only his brothers and no adults. President Li has always been busy with work. Even though the young masters are satisfied with their material needs, theyck love, especially the warmth of a real family.¡± Assistant Qin was ready to y the sympathy card. Chapter 2 He Didn¡¯t Even Lift the Lid off the Pot Lin Wan¡¯s heart softened. ¡®It¡¯s just a live show¡­¡¯ In her own world, Lin Wan used to be a live streamer. Lin Wan¡¯s childhood had been miserable. After her parents¡¯ divorce, she was tossed from one to another, frequently. Her grandparents attended her parent-teacher meetings, instead of her parents. When her grandparents passed away, she had no one to rely on. Lin Wan understood and agreed with Assistant Qin. She found a set of fitting sportswear in her closet and tied her hair into a high ponytail. It would be more convenient for her to wear this for the reality show. She looked young and lively. In the real world, Lin Wan had ced a lot of importance on maintaining her health. Most of the money she earned was spent on good skincare products. There was once a video online that said that a woman¡¯s face was worth a McLaren. Although it was a little exaggerated, it was somewhat true. Lin Wan just loved to maintain her beauty. Her skin was fair and blemish-free. She also had a sort of a baby face which made her look very young. When Lin Wan came down the stairs, Li Zekai was stunned. If she told anyone that she was his sister, they would believe her. ¡°What are you doing? Let¡¯s go.¡± Lin Wan raised the brim of her white hat. ¡°You only brought a palm-sized backpack? We¡¯ll be at Lan Vige for a week!¡± Li Zekai pointed at the ck leather bag on Lin Wan¡¯s back. ¡®Although they had prepared their own clothes, as parents, shouldn¡¯t she take on the responsibility of cooking?¡¯ thought Li Zekai. The program rule stated that food could not be bought. The contestants can either pick them from the field or exchange the things they had brought with other families. ¡°These clothes are quick-drying, so I only carried a few. There arepressed biscuits and ham sausages in the bag, too.¡± Lin Wan hated going out while carrying bulky things. It was only seven days, anyway. It was just tiring to drag luggage after her. Li Zekai stared at her for a while. He didn¡¯t say anything further. He only gave Li Wan a thumbs up. ... At the live broadcast of ¡®We Are Also Very Ordinary¡¯ in Lan Vige, five families arrived to participate. Besides Li Zexuan¡¯s family, there were four other families. Li Zexuan was a top celebrity who was participating in the event. Additionally, his father was an influential figure in the business world. The festival group had arranged for him to stay at the vige head¡¯s house. However, he had chosen to stay at Aunt Wang¡¯s house, which was the most dpidated house in that area. If Lin Wan remembered correctly, Li Yanchen was a little mysophobic. It was no wonder that he was unwilling to participate. If he hadn¡¯t seen it with his own eyes, Li Zexuan wouldn¡¯t never have imagined that such a backward vige existed just 300 kilometers away from Yun City. Li Zexin was full of resentment. ¡°Brother, are you crazy? It is June! Rats and insects will arrive in droves. You chose such a badly kept house! You should have just brought little brother with you. Why did you drag me here? Aren¡¯t you afraid that I might end up fighting with that woman?¡± Li Zexuan¡¯s thick eyebrows furrowed. ¡°I was willing to let here not only because of the live broadcast of the show. I know that father mighte if he saw her here. Even if he doesn¡¯t hesitate to leave us, he can¡¯t bear to leave Lin Wan alone.¡± Li Zexin finally understood why his elder brother had insisted on inviting Lin Wan. He ced a hand on his brother¡¯s shoulder. ¡°That makes sense¡­ but I can¡¯t promise that there won¡¯t be a conflict between me and her.¡± At five in the afternoon, the two brothers were famished. Although they craved the affection of their father that they had never received, they were not short for money. At the least they would not go hungry. In a fit of pettiness, they threw away all the dry food from their bags. However, in this godforsaken ce, it didn¡¯t matter if they had money because there was nowhere to spend it. They were expected to cook for themselves. They had never touched a gas stove in their house, let alone use a y stove. They waited for Lin Wan to cook but it was almost night. Smoke rose from the chimney of their neighbor¡¯s kitchen, and the air was filled with the smell of cooked meat. Their stepmother hadn¡¯t arrived yet. The Festival Group had said that the camera would cut to the kitchens at 5:30pm to see what delicious food each family had made. All the families must have put in a lot of effort to show off their skills in front of the camera to prove that rich families also coexisted in warmth. But not all rich people were here to cook and eat. They were here to show that they did have some life experience and basic skills. It was also a way to raise their poprity. Looking at Li Zexuan¡¯s family, who didn¡¯t even prepare a pot of tea, let alone food, the director shook his head. Even though Li Zexuan had yet to show his face, his stream already had millions of fans waiting for him, and the bullet screen was rapidly moving. [I heard that Xuanxuan brought two younger brothers to the show this time. The older brother is so good-looking, so the younger brother must be good as well. I¡¯m looking forward to it.] [What? His stepmother is here too! Help!] [I heard that the stepmother is only a few years older than our Xuanxuan. Are you sure she can take care of three children?] [She¡¯s not here to leech off of Xuan¡¯s poprity, is she? if it wasn¡¯t for the sake of seeing my children, this stepmother would have already persuaded me to leave.] [It¡¯s rumored that Li Yanchen, the business tycoon, was very much in love with his ex-wife. After his ex-wife passed away, he remained single for seven years. Why did he suddenly marry this woman without any news? I¡¯d like to see if this woman is a vixen or a sl*t to be able to break the businessman Li¡¯s image.] [Who cares what kind of stepmother she is? we¡¯re just here to see Xuan Bao.] [Have you guys heard that Li Yanchen never epts any interviews? He¡¯s on the list this time around, but I heard that he hasn¡¯t appeared yet. Is heing or not?] [He must be a disheveled old man. That¡¯s why I can¡¯t find a picture of him on the inte.] The bullet screen was filled with discussions about the Li family. ... At 5, Lin Wan and Li Zekai finally arrived. Li Zekai ran towards his brothers. Lin Wan looked at the two people in front of her. The tallest one, she presumed, was Li Zexuan, the oldest among the three. He was a top celebrity. He was the main lead of the novel. He sat crossed leg. His eyes were lowered, and the eyshes cast a fan-shaped shadow on his face. His skin was even fairer than hers. When he saw Lin Wan arrive, Li Zexuan did not even look up. The other one had slightly darker skin. He was frowning and his legs shook a little. his mouth was slightly pouted, and his legs kept shaking. He had distinct features. One could tell at a nce that this was her second son of the devil incarnate in the novel. He was also a frequent visitor of the inte caf¨¦, Gong Jie. His name was Li Zexin. ¡°Hurry up and cook. Are you going to starve us to death? You¡¯re so annoying,¡± Li Zexin demanded. He kicked the broken stool in front of him. Lin Wan wanted to teach her unfilial son a lesson but seeing that the director had already brought the camera towards them, she held back to keep up the image of being a good wife and mother. ¡°Camera 1, in position.¡± The cameraman said through the walkie-talkie. ¡°All kitchen cameras are in position. The live broadcast is starting,¡± came the confirmation from the reception desk. [Son, mommy¡¯s here. Why is she living in such a shabby ce...] [Did you bring the mosquito repellent? No, maybe there¡¯s no plug. Did you bring the mosquito fragrance?] [Aren¡¯t you all cooking? Why is there no movement from your kitchen?] Seeing Lin Wan sitting on a small bench with her hands supporting her cheeks, the fans could not hold it in anymore. [Wheatley¡¯s Red braised pork. I can smell the fragrance even through the screen.] [This cap-wearing girl, could she be the stepmother who stole our son? She¡¯s so young! What¡¯s she doing? she didn¡¯t even lift the lid.] [This is Lin Wan? She¡¯s so fair that she¡¯s glowing. Her legs are so long and slender, and her face is so delicate. Oh my God, as a woman, I can¡¯t help but take a few more nces at her. She¡¯s as pretty as a film star.] [Li Yanchen is very famous in the business world. But how can he be so shallow?] [If our son gets hungry, we¡¯ll teach him a lesson.] [Have you guys seen Li Yanchen ? All the guests have appeared in the live broadcast room. Why didn¡¯t I see him? I was quite surprised when he was on the list. It¡¯s indeed a gimmick of the show.] [The parents of the other four groups of families are all here. Only Xuanxuan has an unreliable stepmother. How pitiful!] [We strongly request that Lin Wan be withdrawn from the show. Let Xuanxuan continue to do missions with his two younger brothers.] [It must be so difficult for Xuanxuan to remain kind in such an atmosphere. Mommies love you even more.] ... Chapter 3 Why Shouldn¡¯t I Eat an Extra Ham Sausage? Lin Wan could smell the food next door. Her third stepson leaned against the door frame and looked at the courtyard. Compared to his eldest brother, who rolled his eyes and didn¡¯t say anything, and his second brother, who was sulking in protest, the youngest son, Li Zekai, was much more pleasing to the eye and had less of an attitude. ¡°Auntie, aren¡¯t you going to cook? The live broadcast has already started. ¡± Lin Wan had been sitting in the car for half a day. Now, she wanted to find someone to cook the food for her. ¡®Was this a joke? She agreed to attend the show as a friend. Why were they pushing her so much?¡¯ But she couldn¡¯t reject him directly. Besides, he was the only one in the family who talked to her. Since he talked to her kindly, she decided to work hard. She tried to start the fire but even after half an hour, she didn¡¯t seed in lighting the y stove. ¡°I¡¯m done,¡± she finally said. It was the first meal of ¡®We Are Also Very Ordinary¡¯ live broadcast. The other four families all had cooked a delicious meal. But Lin Wan took out a fewpressed biscuits and two ham sausages. ¡°One piece ofpressed biscuit each. Only Zekai and I will have ham sausages. I¡¯m a woman, and Zekai is still growing, so he needs more nutrition.¡± Lin Wan still felt like they had eaten too much. Now, she only had ten biscuits and four sausages left for the next meal. The director¡¯s team was stunned by this move. However, the live broadcast couldn¡¯t be cut, and they had no choice but to show the whole thing. It should be made clear that many audiences were supportive towards Li Zexuan despite everything that had happened. Li Zexuan turned his back to the camera and threw away the biscuit. Even if he starved to death, he wouldn¡¯t eat the d*mn thing. However, he still acted like he didn¡¯t care when facing the camera. Li Zexin knew when to fight and when to hold back. He had been eating this dry food for three days and three nights when he spent his time mostly online. Li Zekai purposely faced the camera, as if he wanted everyone to know he was eating a sausage. The fans were furious: [Xuanxuan, is this even edible? Throw it at her face. I¡¯ll order takeaway for you] [She¡¯s indeed a vicious stepmother. She gave her childpressed biscuits while she ate a sausage. She must be doing this on purpose.] [Only our Xuanxuan has a good temper. Who wouldn¡¯t be angry at this?] In sharp contrast was Wheatley¡¯s family. Wheatley was a new child star. In fifth grade, she shot for milk advertisements and was recognized by director Emo. From then on, her path as a child star became brighter and brighter. She had dark eyes, wore a white dress and tied up her hair in a simple ponytail. Although she was a year younger than Li Zexin, she looked more mature. Wheatley¡¯s father was a fitness coach and ran many fitness centers in the county. Her stepmother was the children¡¯s clothing streamer, Qianqian Nannan, who was considered a small inte celebrity. They were chosen by the program team this time. It was still unknown who was the one who had the advantage, but in order to attract fans, the two of them did their best to perform and yed the role of a model mother and daughter who loved each other in the live broadcast. In front of the camera, Wheatley¡¯s speech and behavior were natural and unrestrained, and she got along well with her stepmother. Other than Li Zexuan¡¯s family, Wheatley¡¯s family was the second most popr in the live stream. [We¡¯re both stepmothers, but Wheatley¡¯s house is much better. We have both fish and meat.] [Wheatley¡¯s mother¡¯s eyes are so gentle. As expected of an owner of a children¡¯s clothing store. She has natural patience for children. What¡¯s the name of her store again? I want to lock it down.] [Wheatley¡¯s good behavior is also a plus point, okay? Who wouldn¡¯t love a daughter like her? Speaking of which, Wheatley¡¯s face is so meaty. I really want to pinch it. I love it to death; I love it to death.] [I was worried that Wheatley¡¯s stepmother married Wheatley¡¯s father to make use of Wheatley¡¯s poprity. Now, it seems that she¡¯s really good to Wheatley. We¡¯re relieved.] Nannan nced at the screen and put in more effort in her performance. She circled around Wheatley and called her ¡®baby¡¯ repeatedly, making Wheatley shiver. [Inparison, our Xuanxuan is miserable. Even on live broadcast, she seemswless. One can only imagine how she must usually abuse the children.] [She¡¯s so shameless. What right does she have to eat an extra ham?] [Li Zekai, that idiot, he was bribed by a ham sausage. He¡¯s so happy calling her ¡®Auntie¡¯. Doesn¡¯t he know that his two brothers are hungry?] [The cub is innocent. He¡¯s just a little naive. Just diss Lin Wan, but don¡¯t diss our Xuanxuan¡¯s brother.] [I suspect that this woman is trying to drive a wedge between them. She¡¯s treating her third son differently because she wants them to turn against each other.] [I¡¯m afraid when I think about it.] That night, Lin Wan was bashed for eating an extra sausage and became a hot topic for search. Lin Wan nced at the bullet screen and didn¡¯t think much of it. In her original world, keyboard warriors were much more ruthless than this. Why was being selfish considered so bad? She took it as apliment. Every man for himself. ... Back in country H, it was already 10pm by the time Li Yanchen had finished his meeting. The man had bought a ticket back to Yun City overnight. He guessed that his son must be disappointed in him. He waste again. Even though he had promised to be there, he hadn¡¯t shown up. No one had called him either. In the departure hall, the man turned on the live broadcast. The screen was filled with curses, and his eyebrows twitched. He took a closer look and saw that Lin Wan had appeared in the live broadcast room. ¡®Why is she there? She always avoids appearing in public.¡¯. Li Yanchen ¡®s temples throbbed. Bidding documents worth hundreds of millions had never given him such a headache even after three days of war of words. After being stunned for a few seconds, he called Assistant Qin. ¡°If I see those things on the hot search again after Ind, you don¡¯t have toe to thepany tomorrow. I will give you two hours.¡± After hanging up, the man raised his head slightly. His bright and clean face was cold and angr, and no emotion could be seen in his deep eyes. Secretary Han, who stood at the side, felt the cold aura around his boss and did not dare to breathe. In the past, when Li Zexuan was on the hot search, the boss had never stepped in. He had always been disdainful and ignored it. But now, he was angry. He spoke calmly but his words were ruthless. Secretary Han wondered if what the world said was true. That he had forgotten about his ex-wife and had his heart tainted by lust. ¡°Secretary Han, is there anything else you don¡¯t know about the new project?¡± A hoarse, tired but unusually tough voice asked. ¡°No, no,¡± Secretary Han thought that his boss was in a very bad mood and was going to punish him, so he clenched his fingers. ¡°I¡¯ll leave this project to you, then. I won¡¯t be in thepany for the next week. Don¡¯t call me unless the sky is falling or somebody¡¯s dying. The letter of authorization will be sent to the email of all department managers before dawn.¡± Li Yanchen ¡®s eyes were fixed on Han Jiahe, his expression filled with seriousness and authority. Han Jiahe froze. ¡®What did the boss mean? Usually, he would return to thepany immediately for a meeting to discuss new projects. Was he going to the festival group?¡¯ When Li Yanchen ¡®s name had appeared on the variety show¡¯s name list, the entirepany had been in an uproar. There had even been private bets ced on whether Li Yanchen would actually take part in it. Based on Han Jiahe¡¯s understanding of Li Yanchen, he had firmly bet that he would not ever take part in something like that. When the program started broadcasting today, he had even specially made his stance clear to his colleagues who were of differing opinions. He had done it with the intention of showing off. It had only been a few hours, and the tables had already turned. ¡°I...¡± Han Jiahe flinched a little. He couldn¡¯t get his words when he saw his boss¡¯ icy expression. ¡°O-okay.¡± Chapter 4 Where to? Late at night, Lan Vige was not very quiet. The croaking of frogs rang all around. Lin Wany on the bed and looked out of the old wooden window. She was suffering from insomnia. After the live stream which ended at 10 pm, her rtionship with her stepsons was rather tense. Even Li Zexuan from the original novel, who rarely spoke to her, had criticized her for 20 minutes straight. Li Zexin looked as if he was going to tear the house down. If she wasn¡¯t older than him in age and status, Li Zexin might actually have attacked her. He wasn¡¯t an easy person to deal with. As soon as the camera was turned off, heined that he was hungry and shouted at Lin Wan for an hour. Lin Wan didn¡¯t bother to refute him. She had ignored everyone and hid in her room, instead. If she had known that there was a knife to her neck, she would not havee to this damn ce. It had only been one day, and she was suffering. ¡®How will I spend six days here?!¡¯ After much thought, Lin Wan decided that she would send in a withdrawal application to the Festival Group the next morning. She really couldn¡¯t deal with her three stepsons and their attitude. Lin Wan wondered if she should consult with Li Yanchen first. He must be done with his business meetings and contracts, so he might reallye to this program. However, he hadn¡¯t sent any news at all for the past few days so Lin Wan didn¡¯t feel like saying anything at all. Her husband and the stepsons weren¡¯t hers, after all. In the room next door, Li Zexin was still on his brother¡¯s bed. ¡°Big brother, we¡¯re in a very bad state, right? Do you think father wille tomorrow?¡± Li Zexin¡¯s rebellious attitude was gone for now. He sat cross-legged with Li Zexuan. He didn¡¯t throw a tantrum to chase Lin Wan away, instead he really wanted his father to rush here now that he saw Lin Wan being bullied. Li Zexuan had criticized Lin Wan for 20 minutes straight after the live stream had ended. He had even thrown away the biscuit she had given him in anger. He was so tired right now that he couldn¡¯t even open his mouth to reply. He admired Li Zexin. He had thrown a tantrum and destroyed things all day, yet he was still so energetic. ¡°I don¡¯t know. Let¡¯s just sleep.¡± Li Zexuan wrapped himself in a nket and turned the other way, ignoring Li Zexin who was sitting on the bed in a mess. The next morning, just as the sun rose, Lin Wan was already carrying her little handbag. She had wanted to leave without telling anybody but thought it would have disrupted the flow of the program. They might think she had disappeared in the wilderness and search for her. So, she figured it would be better to let the staff know that she was leaving. As for her stepsons, she really didn¡¯t want to waste her breath on the eldest and second one. The third one had been a bit kind to her, so she, too, decided to show some respect for him. She tiptoed into Li Zekai¡¯s room and ced the remaining biscuits and sausages at the edge of his bed. He didn¡¯t expect Li Zekai to wake up suddenly. The little boy opened his drowsy eyes and dazedly looked at the woman standing by his bed. He let out a scream and got up in a hurry. ¡°It¡¯s me! It¡¯s just me.¡± Lin Wan was worried that Li Zekai would wake up the other two. Li Zekai picked up the biscuits and sausages and looked reluctant. ¡°Auntie, are you really leaving? We won¡¯t have any parents for the program if you leave.¡± ¡°Me being here or not doesn¡¯t make a difference. Don¡¯t worry. I am sure the Festival Group won¡¯t just leave you all alone. Besides, Li Yanchen might be on his way here anyway. He might reach the moment I leave.¡± Lin Wan was certain that the staff or Li Yanchen would not leave the children alone. As for the criticisms she would face from the audiences for leaving everything, she didn¡¯t care at all. The inte was not short of trolls, after all. ¡°But...¡± Li Zekai pretended to stop her. ¡°I have to leave before the broadcast starts. Be good, alright? And good luck!¡± They had never spent time for either of them to have any attachment towards the other. Even if they spent time, they were all at each other¡¯s throats anyway. She couldn¡¯t wait to get out of there as soon as possible. At five in the morning, the sky was bing lighter. But most people were still asleep. The live stream would start at seven. So, Lin Wan still had two hours to leave. The reason she wanted to leave so early was, apart from wanting to get out of this godforsaken ce, she didn¡¯t want to face the other two monsters in the morning. Lin Wan¡¯s departure was exactly what Li Zekai wanted. He thought that his father would finally see how unreliable she was. He might even kick her out of the Li family. Li Wan slowly opened the door and stuck out her head to make sure there were no live cameras outside. She then stepped out. When she turned around to close the door behind her, she felt a dark shadow approach her. The shadow grew taller and bigger as it approached her. It shielded the morning sun that was just rising. It was said that people froze when they faced fear. Lin Wan¡¯s hands shook uncontrobly. There shouldn¡¯t be any ghosts in the daylight! She thought that she might still be dreaming. If she closed her eyes and continued walking, no one would be there. She closed her eyes. She lowered her head and walked. ¡°Where are you going so early in the morning?¡± The unfamiliar man stood in front of Lin Wan. His voice was deep and slightly hoarse. Lin Wan opened her eyes a little. He was very tall. He was dressed in a white T-shirt and ck suit. His dark hair slightly fell to the corners of his eyes. His eyebrows were raised slightly up in doubt. A faint smile appeared on his lips. His cheeks had dimples. She had thought Li Zexuan looked quite good, but this man was simply gorgeous. ¡®Whose father is this? I didn¡¯t see him at the assembly yesterday. Could he be a staff member? It was a pity that such a handsome man had to work behind the scenes.¡¯ Li Wan¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡®Is he from the props department? Or the make-up department?¡¯ Li Yanchen thought that she had changed a little. She seemed more rxed andfortable now. When she was at home, she barely said anything. She would sit in the garden with a book in her hand the entire day. Even after they had married, she had barely said more than three sentences to him. ¡°Brother, I was just about to go look for you. Um, I was thinking¡ª¡± Before she could finish her sentence, Lin Wan heard the wooden door creak open behind her. ¡°Daddy! Daddy!¡± Li Zekai almost stumbled. ¡°Daddy!¡± Li Zexuan and Li Zexin also rushed out. Li Zexuan looked indifferent, but he mped his little lips tightly shut as if he couldn¡¯t believe this. He didn¡¯t even greet his father but stared coldly at him. Li Zexin was apletely different person from yesterday. His arrogant and angry look was reced by a pleasant smile. ¡°Daddy, you¡¯re really here! We missed you so much.¡± Li Zekai was like a little kitten, snuggling in the man¡¯s arms. Lin Wan was shocked. She just realized that this man was her supposed husband, Li Yanchen. He was really here! And, he wasn¡¯t a stout and balding man, either. He was handsome. He looked regal and carried a certain assertive aura. Chapter 5 Who Said I Was Leaving? Li Yanchen ¡®s good looks could help Lin Wan brag about him for three days. She had lived for 28 years in her original world, but she didn¡¯t even know that such a creature existed. More importantly, this man was a business tycoon. Li Yanchen did not really have to look hard to figure out that Lin Wan was nning to slip away. She had taken the first step and opened her heart. This might actually be good for her. ¡°Your name from the hot search has been removed,¡± he said. He turned to his sons. ¡°You aren¡¯t allowed to make things difficult for her again. Let¡¯s go in. I bought breakfast.¡± Li Yanchen ¡®s tone of voice invited no arguments. He dragged his luggage with one hand and carried a steaming pack of breakfast in the other. The check-in tag was still on his luggage which meant he had rushed here the moment he had gotten off the ne. Lin Wan¡¯s gaze was focused on the man. Li Yanchen seemed to have a deadly maic field around him which made everyone listen when he spoke. Her feet followed him instinctively into the house. When Li Zexuan heard his father warn them about not causing further difficulties for Lin Wan, his heart constricted in jealousy. Li Yanchen had made an exception for Lin Wan. He wasn¡¯t here for them. Li Zexin nodded. He only wanted to spend time with his father. Whether his father came here for his sons or for Lin Wan, he didn¡¯t care as long as he got to follow him. Li Zekai had a bright smile on his face. But he seethed in his heart that this woman had stolen his father¡¯s love all for herself. The three boys gobbled up their breakfast. When Assistant Qin used to buy them breakfast, they always had sillyints: the skin of the meat was hard, the filling was too sticky, it was too oily, etc. But today, they ate with relish. Lin Wan sat there, staring at them. They looked as though they had never seen a bun in their lives. They ate with gusto as if all this time she had starved them. Li Yanchen handed Lin Wan the bean curd. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to eat the buns, you can eat this. It¡¯s healthy. Some are sweet and some, salty. The livestream starts at seven. We will prepare after eating.¡± Li Zexin had too much food in his mouth which he was trying hard to chew. ¡°Are you going to stay with us till the end? Really?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you understand? He is here for Ms. Lin. As long as she doesn¡¯t leave, he won¡¯t either. He is protecting his wife,¡± said Li Zexuan. Li Yanchen and Lin Wan were stunned ¡°Then, Ms. Lin, you¡¯re not allowed to leave.¡± Li Zexin looked at Lin Wan. ¡°On what basis?¡± Lin Wan admitted that Li Yanchen was indeed very handsome. However, she wasn¡¯t a shallow person. Being handsome was not something that could be eaten to fill one¡¯s stomach. Lin Wan didn¡¯t think that he was here for her, anyway. The 10 Million Yuan penalty for being absent was not a huge amount for a rich person like him. The elites and celebrities wanted to protect their pride. He was here to save some face. ¡®Is Lin Wan resisting?¡¯ Li Yanchen ¡®s eyebrows twitched. This was the first time he saw her reject something. He felt that she was different and finally bing better. Lin Wan regretted it the moment she said those three words. Even if the rtionship between the original owner of the body and Li Yanchen was not that bad in the novel, she was too indifferent seeing her husband whom she hadn¡¯t met for half a month. If she were to leave now, wouldn¡¯t that be suspicious? ¡°Why should I listen to you? And who said I was leaving?¡± Lin Wan took the bean curd and started eating. Half an hour before the live broadcast, fans from various families had already entered the live broadcast room. [It¡¯s finally going to start. I didn¡¯t sleep all night, I wonder how Xuanxuan is.] [Me too. That evil stepmother didn¡¯t abuse our children after the stream ended, right?] [You¡¯re overthinking. Even if we¡¯re not live-streamed, the festival group¡¯s surveince is thorough.] [Is Li Yanchen here yet? Do you have the heart to see your wife treat your child like this?] [I can¡¯t bear to continue watching. Even if our Xuan wants to maintain his figure, he can¡¯t just eatpressed biscuits every day. He is at the growing stage.] [What¡¯s the Festival Group thinking? Don¡¯t they think that this kind of person will lower the show¡¯s likability?] [I¡¯m going to Tutu¡¯s House if this continues.] Tutu was the nine-year-old son of Su Wei, the sponsor of ¡®We Are Also Very Ordinary¡¯. This time, Su Wei was on the show with his current girlfriend, Xu Xiaoxiao. His son was acting out and being very troublesome. Justst night, Xu Xiaoxiao had a hard time making pineapple rice for the family. But Tutu had disregarded her efforts and smashed the bowl on the floor. Xu Xiaoxiao was neither disappointed nor annoyed. She had cleaned the dishes patiently and even asked Tutu what he wanted to eat. He was a naughty child, but everyone hoped he would get along with Xu Xiaoxiao. [The women from the other four families, whether they are biological mothers, stepmothers, or future stepmothers, are not as irresponsible as Lin Wan. Who doesn¡¯t ce their children at the center of their hearts?] [That¡¯s right. If you¡¯re an adult, yet you still bicker with a child, then you¡¯re narrow-minded.] [I was going to say that Lin Wan is still young so she doesn¡¯t know these things, but Xu Xiaoxiao is much younger than her.] [I can¡¯t even find a reason. To be honest, if it wasn¡¯t for Xuan, I wouldn¡¯t have watched it.] [Did you guys realize that all the negative news about Lin Wan has disappeared from the hot search?] [I took a look and it¡¯s true!] [This woman isn¡¯t as simple as she looks. Don¡¯t bash her so badly. Be careful of your ounts. They might get banned.] [Maybe she really doesn¡¯t know how to cook. She just ate a sausage. Why is everyone freaking over that and badmouthing her?] Suddenly, someone who spoke up for Lin Wan appeared on the bullet screen. For a moment, the whole audience was divided into two sides. When Li Yanchen entered the vige, he had already gone through multipleyers of security. Only after his identity was confirmed was he allowed in. Everyone in the Festival Group received the news and had added a camera to the Li family¡¯s courtyard. The dispute within the Li family yesterday had pushed the variety show straight up to the third spot in the viewership ratings. With Li Yanchen ¡®s presence today, it was possible for it to go all the way up to first. The director was overjoyed. ¡°Mr. Li, if you don¡¯t want to appear on camera, we can just take a shot of your face for a few seconds and then pan it to your back.¡± The production team was afraid that too many shots might make Li Yanchen change his mind about participating. ¡°I don¡¯t really mind.¡± ¡°Oh! Okay!¡± The staff was ted. ¡°We promise to take a beautiful picture of your family.¡± ¡°Just turn the filter. That way, he will look younger than he is,¡± Lin Wan blurted out. Li Yanchen touched the corner of his lips self-consciously. He hoped he didn¡¯t have more wrinkles. He hadn¡¯t gotten enough sleep because of the flight but when he had checked in the mirror, he had looked okay. ¡®What¡¯s there to fuss about? She is just joking.¡¯ Lin Wan was actually joking. The man was 38 but he barely looked his age. As someone who took great care of her health and her skin, she knew when someone took great care of their skin. However, Lin Wan did not understand. Even though the rtionship between the original owner of the body and Li Yanchen was not at the forefront in the novel, the novel was still filled with the mention of ¡®stepmother¡¯. Even if there was no love, the family still existed. Why was the most basic rtionship of her and her stepsons not given any serious mention? Chapter 6 Does Your Face Hurt, Everyone? ¡°My wife likes to joke,¡± said Li Yanchen. ¡°It would be okay with just the original camera without the filter. Isn¡¯t the main purpose of the show to convey the most realistic part of our daily lives? Our family¡¯s good looks can take a beating.¡± Was Li Yanchenplimenting himself or his children? It sounded like he was really asking for a beating. The staff was confused. It looked like they were arguing but it sounded like easy banter between the husband and wife, with a hint of boasting. However, it was clear that he had admitted to his family¡¯s good looks, which wasn¡¯t untrue. ¡°Okay, then we¡¯ll start in ten minutes.¡± The staff started the countdown. [It¡¯s about to start! It¡¯s about to start! I¡¯m really looking forward to it.] [It¡¯s only Seven. Will our Xuanxuan still be in his pajamas? I really want to see how he is in his normal time.] [Last week¡¯s return guest, Lin Guoguo¡¯s family will be arriving. She¡¯ll be visiting one of them today. I really hope they¡¯ll go to Xuanxuan¡¯s family.] [Let¡¯s start fighting for them on the bullet screen. Let Guoguo choose Xuanxuan¡¯s family. Guoguo¡¯s father is a chef. That way, our Xuanxuan won¡¯t have to starve.] [Sisters, it¡¯s up to everyone now. Let¡¯s go!] [It¡¯s up to Guoguo¡¯s father to be willing. Without Lin Wan, there¡¯s only baby Xuan and the other families who will be willing to help. It¡¯s hard to say if Lin Wan will be involved.] The bullet screen was still frantically nning for Li Zexuan¡¯s day, but the camera on the other side opened three minutes in advance. The first person who appeared was a handsome man. [Wow, the staff member identally appeared on camera. He¡¯s so handsome.] [There¡¯s only three minutes left before the livestream. Did the staff identally reveal their faces?] [Everyone, quickly take a screenshot and search for him. It¡¯s a pity for such a handsome person to work behind the scenes.] [Don¡¯t you guys think that this person¡¯s eyes and brows are somewhat simr to Xuanxuan¡¯s?] [Handsome guys all have something inmon.] ¡°Daddy, I¡¯m going to pick some vegetables.¡± Li Zekai appeared on camera with a small bamboo basket on his back. [Daddy? Who is he calling daddy?] [F * ck! That is Li Yanchen !] [Li Yanchen ¡®s here! Li Yanchen ¡®s here!] [Li Yanchen is here!] ... [Does your face hurt, everyone?] [He is not a disheveled old man!] ¡°I¡¯ll go with you. ¡± Lin Wan changed into her sports shoes and took the basket with her. [Sob, sob, sob. Why do I feel that this scene is so harmonious?] [Just who is Li Yanchen here for? Is it because he saw his son being abused, or is it because he saw that Lin Wan wasn¡¯t good at anything?] [Lin Wan took the initiative to pick vegetables with the Cubs, which means that she is trying.] [The real boss is here. Does she dare to be rash?] [I¡¯m jealous. Lin Wan¡¯s life is way too good.] At the same time, the fans in the other family live streaming channels were in an uproar. They all sent their own fans to Li Zexuan¡¯s house to gain some poprity. When Nannan found out that Li Yanchen was here, she was the first one to run over to curry favor with him. She was even holding Wheatley¡¯s hand. Li Yanchen had started his business in the clothing industry. Later, he managed to build up such a huge business empire that his business had expanded. Now, he had many different businesses under his name. Nannan thought that if she could take some lessons from him, she might be able to expand her children¡¯s clothing business as well. Wheatley was a child star. She had wanted to meet Li Zexuan since yesterday to increase her poprity, but the Festival Group had not been able to arrange the visit. Today was different. She could move freely today as long as she didn¡¯t leave the vige. [Nannan pulled Wheatley over and saw that Xuanxuan asked Wheatley to call him brother. She said that she wanted to learn from brother.] [She even praised Xuanxuan¡¯s brother, saying that they¡¯ll definitely be amazing people in the future.] [Nannan is really good. She even praised Li Yanchen and Lin Wan.] [Wheatley¡¯s very chatty too. She keeps calling them big brother, little brother. She addresses Lin Yanchen as uncle and Lin Wan as Auntie. She is a smooth talker.] [I¡¯m so happy to see these two. Will Wheatley and Xuanxuan shoot the same drama one day?] [It¡¯s possible] [I object. Xuanxuan belongs to everyone.] At Li Zexuan¡¯s house, Li Zekai and Lin Wan were already heading to the vegetable field. Li Zexin kept following his father, sometimes asking him what he wanted to eat for lunch, or how long he would be staying. He looked like a child starved for love. Nannan was a female guest at Li¡¯s temporary vige residence. So, she could not stay for long. She had no choice but to return home. Li Zexuan maintained his usual indifference. But when Wheatley greeted him, he always smiled warmly. Other times, he just sat on his stool with his arms and legs spread out. In the live broadcast room, there were many people with good looks. But whenever Li Zexuan appeared on camera, everybody cheered him on and forgot about everyone else. ¡°Come with me to chop firewood. If you lie down all day, your limbs will degenerate.¡± Li Yanchen ¡®s attitude toward his son was a little harsh. ¡°I¡¯ll go get the ax. ¡± Li Zexin was a tterer. [I didn¡¯t hear it wrong, did I? Li Yanchen wants Xuanxuan to chop firewood! Xuanxuan¡¯s hands are for ying the piano. There are already three men in the house, so what¡¯s the point of Xuanxuan doing hardbor?] ¡°Mr. Li, I¡¯ve heard so much about you. I¡¯m so surprised to see you here today. I¡¯m the host of ¡®Xiao Xiao: A Famous Person¡¯. If I could invite you to my... Oh, this is my son, Tutu.¡± Xu Xiaoxiao had joined in the fun as well. She was just a small inte celebrity, and her husband was the CEO of Jintang Media, Su Wei. Was she trying to curry favor from him as well? [What¡¯s Xu Xiaoxiao doing? She wants Li Yanchen to ept her interview? She only has 700000 fans¡­ She¡¯s really bold!] [What a joke! Even the well-known interview program Yifan Master¡¯s interview couldn¡¯t get Li Yanchen to join them!] ¡°Who¡¯s your son again? if you say it again, I¡¯ll ask Grandma to tear your mouth apart,¡± Tutu said indignantly, without a trace of politeness. [Why do I feel so satisfied when watching Tutu? it seems like Tutu¡¯s grandmother doesn¡¯t like Xu Xiaoxiao either.] [Don¡¯t you guys know? Xu Xiaoxiao is Su Wei¡¯s mistress.] Xu Xiaoxiao¡¯s face turned pale. Li Yanchen pinched Tutu¡¯s cheeks, without even looking at her. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Li. I may be a little rude, but it¡¯s fate that we¡¯re going on the show together. Besides, Su Wei is the boss of Jintang Media, and Jintang is well-known in the industry for its nning ability. They can help yourpany n for a very high price. Do you want to considering to my live broadcast room?¡± Xu Xiaoxiao had her mind set on how she could be an inte celebrity with millions of fans through Li Yanchen. ... However, she had overestimated Su Wei¡¯s status. [What does she mean? Does she think that it¡¯s Li Yanchen ¡®s good fortune to be able to get Jintang as the nner?] [What a joke! Don¡¯t you know how many mediapanies Li Yanchen has?] [There¡¯s really no one else with such low emotional intelligence. Are they asking during the livestream because they think that Li Yanchen would not reject them publicly?] ¡°Who¡¯s Su Wei?¡± Li Yanchen¡¯s words made the already awkward atmosphere even more intense. Through the screen, the audience could feel Xu Xiaoxiao¡¯s difort. [Mr. Li¡¯s true nature. I¡¯m a fan now.] [Big brother is so cool. Don¡¯t you think so?] [Su Wei,e and save us. I¡¯m afraid your fianc¨¦e will ruin your poprity.] Chapter 7 Directing Children to Work The nine-year-old Tutu probably felt very embarrassed. He had wanted to y with Li Zekai, but after seeing Xu Xiaoxiao mess things up, he ran home toin to Su Wei. [Tutu¡¯s short legs are about to turn into wind and fire wheels.] [What kind of fianc¨¦e is this? is Su Wei blind?] [I suddenly feel that it makes sense that Tutu dislikes Xu Xiaoxiao.] [A mistress is a mistress. No matter how good she is, she¡¯s still not likable.] Tears welled up in Xu Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes. She wanted to cry but she knew this was a live broadcast and would make things worse. She could only swallow her words and tears. She had only wanted to do well so that Tutu would like her. She wanted to be epted by Grandma Su. She knew very well how the world viewed her. Su Wei was in a cooling-off period from his recent divorce but that didn¡¯t mean she was anyone¡¯s mistress. ¡°I¡¯m going to go see if Tutu is alright,¡±she said, squeezing out a smile. Soon, Xu Xiaoxiao disappeared from the Li family¡¯s live stream. ... At the vegetable field in the West of the vige, Xiao Yi¡¯s family had arrived early and had picked half a basket of vegetables already. Xiao Yi, 19 years old, had achieved top position as a student of humanities in Lan City College¡¯s entrance exam. His father was a magician, Xiao Tianlin, and his mother was a dessert chef. Among the five groups of families, they were the most approachable ones. The boy wore sses and had a gentle temperament. Seeing Lin Wan with her youngest son, Xia Mo straightened up and took the initiative to greet her. ¡°Morning.¡± Xiao Yi and Xiao Tianlin also greeted them. Li Zekai stretched out his chubby little hand. ¡°Uncle, Auntie, brother, Good Morning.¡± His childish voice directly hit their hearts. The camera in the vegetable field captured the two families getting along politely, like good neighbors. [A top student is a top student. He doesn¡¯t care about entrepreneurs or celebrities at all.] [This is the idol we should be chasing after.] [Xiao Xiao¡¯s family is really calm. Besides, did you realize that since cookingst night, they¡¯ve been doing all the tasks together with their family?] [Only such a family atmosphere can cultivate the college entrance examination¡¯s top scorer.] [Looking at Xiao Xiao¡¯s house, I feel peace.] [Sisters, I just came out of the Li family¡¯s live broadcast room. The scene is quite tragic. Xu Xiaoxiao is probably hiding and crying now.] The fans who had seen the Li family¡¯s live stream in time understood the situation. The strangeughter in the bulletmentssted for a full minute until they saw Lin Wan put down her basket, pull out a radish and wash it properly. Then she went to find shade under a tree, sat down and started nibbling on the radish. [What¡¯s this woman doing again? She¡¯s here to pull out a carrot for herself?] ¡°Li Zekai, you can¡¯t dig vegetables like this. You have to hold the vegetables in one hand and put the shovel closer to the root. If you dig it like this, the vegetables next to you will be chopped to death...¡± Lin Wan said to her stepson as she ate her radish. ¡°Is that so?¡± Li Zekai raised his round chin and kept fiddling with his hands. [Doesn¡¯t Li Zekai know that he¡¯s being ordered around?] [I can¡¯t stand it. Are you even worthy of being a human?] [Taking shelter in the shade of a tree and instructing children to work!] [Does the cub think that the shovel is fun? I think he¡¯s quite happy to do it.] [Hurry up and go to Master Li¡¯s live broadcast room.] [Li Yanchen, Lin Wan is abusing your son again. Hurry and go to the vegetable field to take a look.] [Yes, I am afraid that Jiejie¡¯s little hand would be hurt.] [Lin Wan is enjoying the cool air.] [She just took advantage of the fact that Jiejie doesn¡¯t know anything and came with him as an excuse. No one will care if she¡¯szy like this.] [Lin Wan definitely didn¡¯t expect Xiao Yi¡¯s family toe to the vegetable field, so the live broadcast camera had to cut over.] Lin Wan really did not know. She thought that the live broadcast room was only at their designated residence. Even if they were to follow, they would follow the person with the most poprity for now. She and Li Zekai, who were invisible, would most likely not have anyone following them. At least, that was what she had expected. ¡®Do you need so many people to pick vegetables?¡¯ The more Lin Wan thought about it, the more she felt that she was smart. It was strange that the Xiao Xiao family had three members just to pick some vegetables. She didn¡¯t expect to be able to find a ce to rest during a live broadcast. Under the shade of a tree, with this fresh white radish, everything felt serene. She remembered when her grandmother was still alive, she would apany her to work in the fields in the summer. When she offered her help, her grandmother was always reluctant. She could give her a radish and have her sit in the shade to eat it. Therefore, the taste of the white radish reminded her of her grandmother. As she chewed on it, her heart felt heavy. Her grandmother had passed away when she graduated from her elementary school. Lin Wan had left for the city to make a living. The city was full of high-rise buildings and there was no vegetable field anywhere. The white radish she bought in the supermarket did not have the same taste from her memory. Lin Wan suddenly stood up. [She¡¯s standing up. Are you finally going to help?] [She probably realized that we¡¯veined, and Li Yanchen will be here in a few minutes.] Lin Wan hid behind a big tree with her back facing the vegetable field. [Wow, this woman is so cunning. Does she not want us to see her face?] Xiao Yi¡¯s mother wasn¡¯t a nosy person, but seeing Lin Wan being so irresponsible, she couldn¡¯t help but walk to Li Zekai. ¡°You don¡¯t have to dig too much. Here, take mine.¡± Xia Mo¡¯s voice was gentle. The little boy looked up and seemed grateful. He wondered if this was how having a mother felt like. Only a real mother would feel sorry for him. However, he couldn¡¯t ept the vegetables. His father hadn¡¯t seen him working alone. He politely refused. ¡°Thank you, Auntie, but I think digging vegetables is very good for my health. Auntie Lin is tired, I am just letting her rest for a while.¡± [How sensible.] [He¡¯s only eight years old. How can he be so sensible?] [It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯tin, but you¡¯re even speaking up for Lin Wan.] [Is Lin Wan worthy of such a stepson?] In sharp contrast was the little tyrant, Tutu. ... After going to Li Zexuan¡¯s house with Xu Xiaoxiao, Tutu felt like he couldn¡¯t lift his head in front of the other children because of the shame he felt. Although he hadn¡¯t understood Xu Xiaoxiao¡¯s wordspletely, heined to his father from what he assumed he knew. ¡°Dad, Xu Xiaoxiao wanted to be friends with uncle Li, but uncle Li didn¡¯t say anything. So, Xu Xiaoxiao said that you wanted to be friends with uncle Li, but uncle Li said he didn¡¯t even know you.¡± Su Wei, who was cutting the firewood, broke out in a cold sweat. ¡®What stupid thing did Xu Xiaoxiao do this time?¡¯ [I¡¯m dying ofughter. Tutu¡¯s conclusion is very urate.] [This readingprehension is a perfect score.] [In the future, I¡¯ll get angry with whoever says that Tutu is a naughty child. He¡¯s very clear about his grievances, okay?] [Hahahaha, where¡¯s Xu Xiaoxiao?] [Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re really taking things too seriously. Everyone, please have mercy.] [Don¡¯t worry, she won¡¯t be able to see thements.] [It¡¯s here, it¡¯s here! Look, Xu Xiaoxiao is back!] [She¡¯s showing up looking all embarrassed.] ... [Hahahaha, do you think Su Wei will be angry at her?] [Wait for a good show.] Xu Xiaoxiao¡¯s head drooped. She was not in a good mood today. She wanted toin to Su Wei today. His son bullied her, and outsiders looked down on her. No matter how much she tried, it was never enough. ¡®What is so great about Li Yanchen anyway?¡¯ she thought. ¡®Su Wei is the sponsor for this variety show! Not him.¡¯ Chapter 8 So Cruel to His Son ¡°I¡¯ll help you. ¡± Xu Xiaoxiao walked up to Su Wei as if nothing had happened. ¡°Daddy.¡± Tutu tugged at the corner of Su Wei¡¯s shirt. ¡°Tutu, daddy is thirsty. Can you get daddy a ss of water?¡± Su Wei wanted to send his son away. ¡°Okay.¡± The boy walked away unwillingly. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Xu Xiaoxiao held back her tears and apologized. ¡°It¡¯s alright. Come and help me. This firewood is quite heavy.¡± Su Wei consoled her. [Is Su Wei that good? He actually didn¡¯t care about it.] [Boring. Let¡¯s go.] Although Su Wei was the boss of Jintang Media, he felt he wasn¡¯t neary good enough for Xu Xiaoxiao. He thought he looked average and felt fat. A year ago, his ex-wife had asked for a divorce, and they barely talked after that. He had met Xu Xiaoxiao and fell in love with her at first sight. They got together after the divorce. But everyone thought Xu Xiaoxao was the other woman who had broken up his marriage. Even his mother thought she had destroyed their family when Xu Xiaoxiao wasn¡¯t at fault. Su Wei felt that he didn¡¯t deserve her. He knew she was having a hard time. So, he doted on her. He had brought Xu Xiaoxiao to the variety show with the help of his son in order to make her famous. Su Wei knew how difficult it was to deal with Tutu. Xu Xiaoxiao had been holding back during the livestreamst night. It must be her son¡¯s fault again today. Every time he tried to punish Tutu, Xu Xiaoxiao defended and supported Tutu saying he was just a kid and didn¡¯t know any better. Su Wei felt heartbroken when Xu Xiaoxiao tried so hard and still apologized when nothing was her fault. If it were not for the live broadcast, he would have beaten his son up. Tutu poured a ss of water. Seeing that his father and Xu Xiaoxiao weren¡¯t quarreling and were working happily together, the boy stomped his feet and threw the ss on the ground. ¡°I¡¯m going to y with Jiejie.¡± In the vegetable field, Li Zekai was still digging away while Lin Wan hid behind the tree trunk. When she saw Xiao Yi¡¯s family, Tutu greeted them warmly. [Little fatty is here. Why do I feel like he¡¯s only being stubborn with Xu Xiaoxiao, but he¡¯s very polite to everyone else?] [That¡¯s true.] ¡°Jiejie, why are you digging vegetables alone?¡± Tutu plopped down next to Li Zekai. The reason why he looked for Li Zekai was because he felt that Li Zekai was in the same boat as him. They were about the same age, and both had stepmothers who had snatched their fathers away. ¡°Digging vegetables is fun. I like digging vegetables,¡± said Li Zekai in a raised voice. He had seen the camera of the live broadcast on the bean stand. ¡°Where¡¯s aunt Lin?¡± Tutu asked again. They had just gone to Li Zekai¡¯s house, and Li Yanchen had said that he and his stepmother were doing other tasks in the vegetable field. Li Zekai pointed at the tree. ¡°I¡¯m almost done digging. So, I am letting her rest.¡± Tutu saw a woman cking off behind the tree. ¡°Your stepmother is as evil as my father¡¯s girlfriend. Jiejie, you have to be careful of her,¡± Tutu said in a low voice. [What are the two of them talking about?] [Tutu is helping Jiejie dig for vegetables. Doesn¡¯t Tutu know that he has his task too?] [Lin Wan can¡¯t be sleeping there, right? Can the staff wake her up? Everyone¡¯s busy, but she¡¯s the only one who¡¯s acting like this.] Lin Wan had indeed fallen asleep while leaning against the big tree. She had not been able to sleep the entire night, and she had woken up at dawn. She had been reminiscing about her grandmother when she fell asleep against the tree. After Li Yanchen made arrangements for his two sons, he decided to go to the vegetable field to see how Lin Wan and Li Zekai were getting along. When they saw Li Yanchen, Xiao Yi¡¯s parents nodded their heads politely as a greeting. When Li Zekai saw his father approach, he felt that all his effort he had put into digging the vegetables and all the sweat dripping into his mouth was worth it. Li Yanchen looked around but could not see Lin Wan. ¡°Where¡¯s aunt Lin?¡± he asked his son. ¡°Over there.¡± Tutu answered on his behalf. Li Yanchen took the basket from Li Zekai. ¡°That¡¯s enough. Let¡¯s go home. ¡± He walked towards Lin Wan. The woman¡¯s long eyshes fell on her face. She was curled up with a half-eaten radish in her arms. Her head was leaning against a big tree. Her chest rose and fell as she breathed. She was sleeping soundly. However, her cheeks were wet. Li Yanchen was stunned. ¡®Is she crying?¡¯ She had fallen asleep crying. When he had first met Lin Wan, she had been crying then, too. The doctor had said that her mental illness had reached a very serious stage. After he rented a house for Lin Wan to stayfortably. She had finally stopped crying but it was reced by a dreadful silence. The doctor had said that her condition seemed to have improved but not by much. One day, Lin Wan had climbed to the top floor and tried to kill herself. Li Yanchen had married her because he wanted to take care of her. When he had seen her in the morning, Li Yanchen had felt for a moment that Lin Wan had be more optimistic. He now thought that she must have been pretending to be fine in front of the camera. She had broken down in the end. ¡®Was that why she volunteered toe here with Li Zekai?¡¯ He leaned down and picked Lin Wan up, ready to take her home. Even if it wasn¡¯t love between them, she was still his responsibility, and he could not let her hurt herself. [My God, is your son really your biological son?] [Lin Wan is asleep. Shouldn¡¯t we wake her up and give her a scolding?] [I have to say that Li Yanchen is really good. God, please give me a man like him!] [Jiejie seems to be aggrieved? Look at how dirty his little hands are, and Li Yanchen doesn¡¯t even care!] [He¡¯s so cruel to his sons. There are two others chopping firewood at home.] [What did Lin Wan do?] [I don¡¯t think Li Yanchen is a lecherous person. Otherwise, why would he be so cold to Xu Xiaoxiao just now? Xu Xiaoxiao is young and pretty too.] [Then why?] Tutu looked at Li Zekai¡¯s father and realized that he was indeed lucky. Whenever he went toin to his father, he always listened to what he had to say. He had even ced a hand on his head tofort him. felt that she was still lucky. Uncle Li ran straight to his girlfriend. Li Zekai was so obedient, but his father didn¡¯t even care. Tutu pulled at Li Zekai¡¯s hand. ¡°Auntie might be sick. Jiejie, I¡¯ll take you home and help you carry the basket.¡± [What kind of tragic scene is this? Even our little tyrant sympathizes with Jiejie.] ¡°Okay.¡± Li Zekai epted Tutu¡¯s help and his disgust for this stepmother grew deeper. Perhaps because she was a light sleeper, Lin Wan felt herself being lifted up. Her eyes fluttered open, and she saw the man¡¯s face which made her head spin. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Lin Wan lifted her hand that had unknowingly rested on his chest. ¡°Oh, you¡¯re awake.¡± He put her down. ¡°I fell asleep. I¡¯m too tired. ¡± Lin Wan covered her face in embarrassment. Fortunately, there were no surveince cameras on the road. ... ¡°Auntie, you dug up one radish and fell asleep while eating it. This is the radish that you haven¡¯t finished eating. I¡¯m still holding it for you.¡± Li Zekai exined to her while he held the white radish up for her to see. When Lin Wan heard this, she ran home, ashamed. In the Li family¡¯s livestream room, the bullet screen was full ofments about the vegetable field: [A man like Li Yanchen is worth marrying.] [Why do I feel that Lin Wan is so cute? Eating radish and falling asleep.] [Rich people love to eat carrots, too? How down-to-earth!] Chapter 9 Lin Wan is Su Daji, Causing Chaos in The Imperial Court Positive messages finally appeared on the bullet screen. [I can tell that the price of radishes in the supermarket is going to rise. Hurry up and buy in bulk!] [We¡¯re all women. Who doesn¡¯t want to be favored by their husbands?] [That¡¯s right. Nowadays, many men are perfunctory to their wives under the pretense of putting their children first. In fact, I don¡¯t see them being very responsible as fathers either.] [So, are we fighting for the sake of justice or are we simply jealous of Lin Wan?] Before noon, Li Yanchen had already made it to the hot search twice. In the Li family¡¯s courtyard, Li Zexuan took the lead with an ax and split the firewood in ordance with his father¡¯s instructions. Li Yanchen had told him that the firewood had to be ced vertically, and that one should never hold it while chopping it. If they were not able to control their strength properly, they might end up cutting off their own hands. Li Zexuan used all his strength but couldn¡¯t split open the firewood. ¡°Brother, you should take a break. Watch me.¡± Li Zexin¡¯s ax actually split a wooden log. ¡°Did you secretly eat the spinach? Where did you all your strength from?¡± Li Zexuan joked. The group of mothers in the live broadcast room looked at the two brothers who were having fun chopping wood. They sensed that, without their stepmother around, the atmosphere waspletely different. ... At Wheatley¡¯s house, Wheatley and her father had just returned from catching fish. The girl¡¯s face was red from being in the sun. The fans were distressed and asked Nannan to apply some ointment. Nannan looked at her stepdaughter¡¯s face and frowned. ¡°Sweetheart, what happened to your face? Is it painful? Mike, didn¡¯t you say that the sun was not very hot around the river?¡± Wheatley¡¯s father was adamant. ¡°Sunbathing is healthy.¡± [Nannan really loves Wheatley.] [Wheatley¡¯s dad, you have to be more careful. Our Wheatley is a child star, her face is very important.] [She is not a bad stepmother.] [By the way, are all daddies like this?] [No way, Xiao Yi¡¯s father treasures Xiao Yi so much, and he¡¯s so meticulous.] [Yes, yes, Xiao Yi is still the oldest among the children, but I feel that father Xiao and mother Xiao are very meticulous.] ¡°Auntie, I want to drink some freshly squeezed mango juice.¡± Wheatley came back from under the sun. Her mouth was dry. ¡°I will make it in no time.¡± Nannan put down the work she was doing and took the mango to squeeze out some juice. The more approving Nannan¡¯s behavior was, the more the fans demonized Lin Wan byparing them both. Lin Wan was once again on the hot search list, and it just so happened that she was on the same page as Li Yanchen ¡®s lover. Everyment made it a point to convey that she was not worthy of Li Yanchen. In Yun City, on the top floor of the Taian building, Assistant Qin was having a mental breakdown from the incessant ringing of the phone. He had just removed Lin Wan¡¯s negative news after staying up all night. ¡®Why did it go up again in just half a day?¡¯ Assistant Qin sat there dejectedly. If he had known that Li Yanchen would be attending, he would not have pushed Lin Wan to attend at all. He could not figure out why she was getting such a negative response. Even though he knew nothing about her past, he found that she wasn¡¯t very unreliable. He had only found out about her the day Li Yanchen had announced his marriage. ¡°Assistant Qin, the PR statement is ready, but if Madam continues like this, it¡¯ll be tiring for us to follow her around every day. It¡¯s too much work.¡± Manager Liu of the publicity department had also been working overnight. ¡°Why don¡¯t you discuss this with President Li? There was a lot of news about the young master in the past, but he always ignored it. The inte is like a gust of wind. It will blow over.¡± Manager Liu¡¯s words were reasonable. However, Assistant Qin had already sent a message to Li Yanchen and hadn¡¯t gotten a response yet. He must have rejected the suggestion he sent. ¡°Manager Liu, I think we need to set up a public rtions department with two shifts to take charge of this. This is much easier than trying to make President Li change his mind. Calcte how many idle people there are in thepany and n a meeting with the heads of all departments at once.¡± Assistant Qin could be considered as Li Yanchen ¡®s personal assistant. Except for the new projects that he wasn¡¯t part of, he handled everything else: logistics, personnel arrangements, and even the Li family¡¯s personal affairs. ¡°Okay,¡± Manager Liu said helplessly. Han Jiahe was equally puzzled. He had bet on the fact that there was no way Li Yanchen would ever participate on a variety show. Others had believed him and taken out a small amount from their food allowance to bet on the same. In the end, they had all lost. After the arrangements for the new project, Han Jiahe knocked on Qin Xiangyi¡¯s office door. The topic of conversation was still centered around Li Yanchen and Lin Wan. In the end, the two of them agreed that Lin Wan was like Su Daji, the one who had caused the chaos in the Imperial court. Although they had only joined thepany after the former Madam¡¯s ident and the old employees had all left, they managed to dig out some information. The former Madam was a well-read and aplished woman. She graduated from Imperial University and obtained her Ph.D. even before her 30th birthday. She was extremely good to her children and her husband. She was also very polite towards the employees. In the face of that information, Lin Wan seemed even morezy and unworthy. Lin Wan also had no parents. It made everyone suspect that she was after his money. They thought Li Yanchen had been bewitched by her. As Li Yanchen ¡®s right-hand men, it seemed like the two of them had to do something about such a situation. ... In Lan Vige, Lin Wan washed her face with the well water after she returned home. ¡®Did Li Yanchen just carry me?¡¯ He didn¡¯t chide her for suddenly falling asleep and leaving her stepson alone, nor did he wake her up. Lin Wan felt that their rtionship wasn¡¯t as cold as it was made out in the novels. ¡®If that was the case, would he ask to spend the night together?¡¯ thought Lin Wan. ¡®Absolutely not! I can¡¯t spend the night with a man I have only just met. But if he rejected her, what would that mean?¡¯ Lin Wan thought to herself, ¡®This transmigration is indeed a failure. No matter how I look at it, I don¡¯t feel like I¡¯m here to sit back and enjoy the fruits of others¡¯bor. Instead, I feel like I¡¯m here to clean up their mess.¡¯ When Li Zexin saw that Lin Wan had arrived alone, he pretended that he couldn¡¯t lift the ax. ¡°You do it,¡± he said to her. Lin Wan raised her eyebrows and nced at her second stepson¡¯s annoying face. She wanted to tantly refuse. But she still felt bad that she had fallen asleep while a child had to work alone. She was worried that, if she wasn¡¯t hated already, this would be thest straw So, she took the ax and prepared to chop the log. When she raised her hand to swing the ax, Li Yanchen stopped her and took it from her hands. ¡°Go rest,¡± he said. Li Zexin, Li Zexuan and Li Zekai were all speechless. [So, it¡¯s not that Lin Wan iszy. She¡¯s just too well-protected by Li Yanchen, and he can¡¯t bear to let her do any hard work.] [The favored are fearless] [I¡¯m done for. After watching this variety show, will the divorce rates in the country increase?] [I suddenly feel that my husband, who¡¯s carrying a doll on his back and riding a big horse, doesn¡¯t look good anymore.] Chapter 10 She Must Be Very Good in A Certain Aspect ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Lin Wan unceremoniously rubbed her hands together and sat on the small bench in front of the door, watching her stepsons work hard. There was a brief silence in the live broadcast room, followed by a screen full of question marks. [??????] [???] [?] [The education methods of rich people are so different.] [Perhaps they want to teach their children to be sustainable. At home, they are fed and cared for, and given everything they want or need.] [Sisters, crowdfund a knife. I want to make Lin Wan a copper wire.] [Even if it¡¯s to train their children, parents should set an example. Don¡¯t forget that this is a family-rted variety show.] [It¡¯s not like it¡¯s only the children who need to learn to be sustainable! Doesn¡¯t a rice wife need the same kind of survival skills especially since she doesn¡¯t need to do anything at home at all?] [The children¡¯s mother is no longer around, and their father still values s*x over the children. These children are so pitiful.] [I think you¡¯re just worrying about nothing. They are just following a script. How can a show be popr if it¡¯s not acted out like this?] [Yeah. The more we scold her, the more attention Lin Wan gets.] After sitting down, Lin Wan finally had the time to look at thements. As expected, they were all criticizing her. Everyone evenmented that she must be very good in ¡®a certain aspect¡¯. Lin Wan was getting suspicious as well. ¡®If Lin Yanchen was a good husband and loved his wife and remained single because he couldn¡¯t love anybody else, why had he gotten married to the original owner of the body? If indeed the original owner of the body was good in that ¡®aspect¡¯, then tonight¡­¡¯ As she thought about it, Lin Wan clenched her hands ufortably. If she had known this earlier, she could have ignored everything and tried not to form a proper rtionship with the family. She was anxious about going through the embarrassing process and him finding out his wife was a virgin after being married to him for half a month! ¡®How was she going to exin that? Could she say that she had recovered the¡­? No matter how she looked at it, it would all sound like an excuse!¡¯ Lin Wan wanted to run away. Looking at Lin Wan¡¯s face that became serious by the second, Li Yanchen tried to get her out of the camera¡¯s scrutiny. ¡°Go lie down in your room and rest for a while,¡± he said. ¡°I will call you when it¡¯s time to eat.¡± [Did you guys hear that? Li Yanchen asked Lin Wan to lie down in her room!] [My God!] [What about cooking? Don¡¯t tell me Li Yanchen is going to cook by himself?] [Will Li Yanchen ask Xuan to cook for him? I¡¯ll fight him! If Li Yanchen really gets Xuan to cook for him, I¡¯ll never buy anything from Chenxin ever again.] [Me too. No matter how high the price-performance ratio of Li Yanchen ¡®spany¡¯s goods is, I¡¯ll firmly boycott them.] ¡°Dad, Jiejie also wants to rest.¡± Li Zekai stretched dirty hands. ¡°Look! My hand is injured.¡± Li Yanchen washed his son¡¯s hands clean. He realized that he had a scratch on his arm. ¡°Does it hurt? I can put a band-aid on it.¡± He took out a band-aid from his pocket. He had bought some from the pharmacy in the morning when he bought breakfast. Li Zekai touched the band-aid that his father had put on the scratch on his arm. He wrapped his arms around Li Yanchen ¡®s neck. ¡°Daddy, the blood is gone but it hurts a bit. Since my task ispleted, can I rest with Auntie? I want to tell her my stories.¡± Li Yanchen ¡®s eyes widened slightly. The request seemed a little imposing. He was grateful and surprised that Lin Wan had epted to take his ce in the show when he was away at thest minute. But he didn¡¯t think it was proper for him to let his sons bother her. The Li family was supposed to be a shelter for her, not a cage. He didn¡¯t want to put her under any obligation to care for the children. However, his youngest son¡¯s eyes filled with anticipation. ¡°Sure.¡± Before Li Yanchen could even make up an excuse to dissuade his son, Lin Wan epted Li Zekai¡¯s request. Lin Wan had her own reasons. ¡°Auntie, you¡¯re the best!¡± Li Zekai pped his hands happily. The little boy also had his own ns, too. Li Yanchen was taken aback. However, before he could stop his son, he held Lin Wan¡¯s hand and entered the house with her. ... Tutu returned from Li Zekai¡¯s house, with spring in his steps. He skipped and skidded happily because he felt that Su Wei loved him very much, unlike Li Zekai¡¯s father. However, the chubby boy didn¡¯t expect to see Su Wei and Xu Xiaoxiao holding hands. Tutu deliberately walked between the two of them and sat on the ground, crying. ¡°Dad, I hate this woman. I want Mommy toe back. She¡¯s not my mom!¡± [Didn¡¯t the little fatty and Jiejie have a lot of fun together just a while ago? Why is he crying when he gets home?] [It¡¯s understandable for Li Yanchen to marry Lin Wan after losing his wife. However, Su Wei abandoned his wife to marry Xu Xiaoxiao. Of course, the child would not be able to ept it.] [I want to live with my parents.] [Xu Xiaoxiao¡¯s life isn¡¯t good either. This little devil is harder to deal with than the three children of the Li family.] [I¡¯m starting to pity Xu Xiaoxiao.] ¡°Tutu, didn¡¯t you promise me that you would be well-behaved in exchange for Ultraman cards after the show?¡± Su Wei was exhausted because of his son¡¯s behavior from the past few days. Every time he ever brought Xu Xiaoxiao to his house, Tutu was angry. He had thought that children took time to adapt to new changes in life, so he was patient. But he had seen how kindly Xu Xiaoxiao treated Tutu and his family, but Tutu always disrespected her. He suspected whether his ex-wife had something to do with this. Their divorce hadn¡¯t been peaceful. ¡°I don¡¯t want this woman. I want my Mommy back. The food she makes tastes awful, and she¡¯s snatching my father away from me.¡± Tutu sobbed. ¡°That¡¯s not true! I will cook for you today. What would you like to eat?¡± asked Su Wei. He crouched down and patted Tutu on the head. ¡°I want to eat the sweet and sour fish that Mommy makes. I want my Mommy. She is not my Mommy,¡± cried Tutu. ¡°Please Daddy, let her go. I don¡¯t want to be her son!¡± Tutu wailed in grief. The fans could feel Xu Xiaoxiao¡¯s embarrassment and sadness through the screen. [Tutu, are you saying that you won¡¯t ept this woman in front of thousands of people?] [Do you think Tutu¡¯s family will quit?] [It¡¯s hard to say. It¡¯s only been two days. Who can stand it if it happens every time?] [Didn¡¯t Su Wei just tell Xu Xiaoxiao that he¡¯s going on a business trip in two days? Xu Xiaoxiao will be taking care of the child alone.] [My God, the roof will be flipped over.] ¡°Tutu, Auntie can cook anything you like,¡± said Xu Xiaoxiao gently. ¡°Maybe I can try to make the sweet and sour fish you like so much. It might not be the same as your Mommy¡¯s, but I make it delicious, too. Do you want to try it once? We can go to the pond and catch fish together. The fish you catch yourself will taste even more delicious!¡± ... Su Wei looked at her, his eyes full of guilt. Hearing the word ¡®fish¡¯, Tutu¡¯s crying stopped abruptly. All the children liked to y in the water. ¡°Okay,¡± said Tutu and wiped his tears. ¡°But if it is not good, then you have to leave!¡± [Poor Xu Xiaoxiao is really working hard.] [How can she go through something so humiliating just to marry ric?] [Doesn¡¯t she have any self-respect?] [I can¡¯t bear to see what happens after Su Wei leaves.] [Don¡¯t you think we are taking too much pleasure in other people¡¯s misfortune?] [Oh, just get lost!] In addition to his son¡¯s rejection of Xu Xiaoxiao, thements on the screen made Su Wei even more sad. ... Chapter 11 Remove The Mask Before Sleeping Last night, Su Wei talked to Xu Xiaoxiao about it. He suggested that she quit the show, but Xu Xiaoxiao firmly disagreed. She knew that most peoplemented negatively on her, but if she ran away from it, it would only get worse. She wanted to show everyone, especially herself, that she was a person who did not quit very easily. She believed that if she was patient, Tutu would definitelye to like her. Xu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t want to quit, so Su Wei did not press her. The fishpond in Lan Vige wasn¡¯t a real fishpond at all. It was an artificial reservoir which wasn¡¯t very deep and wasn¡¯t veryrge. The water used to be stagnant so there were no fishes in the pond. But the Festival group had cleaned and changed the water in it. They also had kept the water running and put some fishes in the pond for the families. This was the only pond in the vige with fishes. Wheatley¡¯s family was nning to make steamed bass for lunch, so Wheatley¡¯s parents brought Wheatley along to catch a fish. As a fitness coach, Mike¡¯s physique was simply amazing. The man was wearing shorts and a sleeveless T-shirt, and his well-defined pecs and abdominal muscles gave the impression that he was strong and reliable. Nannan was beside Mike, looking like a little bird in contrast to hisrge frame. Wheatley and Nannan held hands. ¡°Auntie, there¡¯s fish here.¡± It seemed that Wheatley and Nannan were very close. ¡°You two be careful. There are reeds down there. Don¡¯t cut your feet.¡± Mike stood behind the two and watched them. After all, one was a child star and the other ran a business of children¡¯s clothing. They both knew how to appear in front of the camera. [Xu Xiaoxiao should learn from Nannan. She¡¯s sopetent as a stepmother.] [If you hadn¡¯t mentioned it, I would have never realized that Nannan isn¡¯t actually Wheatley¡¯s biological mother.] Xu Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes were filled with envy. ¡®They were both stepmothers, but how did she get along so well with her stepdaughter?¡¯ She wondered if girls were easier to deal with. Tutu was willful and mischievous. The more shepared the children, the more shemented the difficulties she faced with Tutu. Her patience was wearing thin. ¡°Wheatley, be careful of the reeds.¡± Nannan grabbed Wheatley, who was still walking towards the middle of the pond. Wheatley felt that Nannan did it on purpose. After the broadcast had ended yesterday, Mike had taken a bath. Nannan had cut some fruits and warmed some milk for Wheatley. When she had passed them to Wheatley, the child had made a face and hadn¡¯t even thanked her. Wheatley could not be bothered to continue pretending. A 13-year-old girl could be pretty smart. Whether it was her as a child star or a businesswoman who live streamed her business, they both knew the value of one¡¯s image in the media. It was always useful to create a positive image and gain lots of followers. And they were proven correct. Besides the Li family, the Wheatley family was the next in line for being the most popr among the audience. However, it was quite tiring to keep pretending. Therefore, as soon as the live broadcast was closed, the two of them reverted to their normal selves. ¡°No one saw you. You didn¡¯t even need to cut those fruits,¡± said Wheatley. ¡°Do you really think that was for you? Your dad wants to eat it after his bath,¡± Nannan put down the fruit tter on the table forcefully and returned to her room. ¡°Remove the fake mask before going to bed. Also, Ms. Nan, please regte your acting tomorrow. Don¡¯t call me ¡®baby¡¯ so often. It makes me retch. I am afraid I might actually vomit,¡± said Wheatley to Nannan. Nannan snorted coldly and did not bother to reply. She had been married to Mike for two years. She knew better than anyone else how chaotic the family actually was. Every day at seven in the morning, the two of them changed into loving mother and daughter again. Nannan felt as though she was going to suffer from split personality if this went on Wheatley frowned and shook off Nannan¡¯s hand. ¡°I will be careful, Auntie,¡± she said. ¡°You should be careful, too.¡± Then she shook her hand off of her. [Nannan is so nervous about Wheatley.] [Wheatley is indeed the nation¡¯s daughter.] [It¡¯s really not bad for a stepmother to be able to do this.] [This mother-daughter pair is bing popr.] [Did anyone notice Mike¡¯s muscles? Wow, he looks so manly.] [He¡¯s the boss of the Max Fitness chain. He¡¯s a living signboard himself.] [Xu Xiaoxiao is here. Will she be hurt to see Wheatley and her daughter getting along so well?] [If it were me, I¡¯d be too embarrassed to meet them.] Sure enough, Xu Xiaoxiao chose a spot on the other side of the pond, which was almost ten meters away from Wheatley¡¯s house. She knew the audiences in thements would definitely be praising Nannan and badmouthing her. ¡°Hi!¡± Xu Xiaoxiao did not expect Nannan to call her. Xu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t respond. She knew it was rude but just this morning, the Li family had rejected her. The audiences always shamed her. She couldn¡¯t take it anymore. Wheatley also called out to Tutu enthusiastically. ¡°I have a lot of fish here!¡± Tutu¡¯s face brightened up. He ran over to them. He rushed so fast that he fell in the water. Xu Xiaoxiao was scared out of her wits. She quickly followed the boy into the water to help him. But the boy pulled so hard that she fell on her face. He swam towards Weatley. Xu Xiaoxiao stood up and tried to clean herself. Her clothes and hair were wet. Water dripped down her face, disguising her tears. [The brat is a little too much.] [I¡¯m starting to pity Xu Xiaoxiao, too.] [It¡¯s so embarrassing.] [There is just too much effort in marrying into a new family.] [That¡¯s right. Look at what the child has be.] [The Festival Group actually broadcasted this. Aren¡¯t they afraid of the impact on society?] [They probably didn¡¯t have time to cut it, or maybe they didn¡¯t expect Tutu to be so brutal.] Tutu¡¯s chuckle echoed in the air above the pond. Xu Xiaoxiao could only cover her face as she crawled ashore. She got up and ran towards the road leading to the vige entrance. ¡°I¡¯ve chased the bad woman away!¡± Tutuughed. He had no guilt for what he did. On the contrary, he was happy and proud of himself that his trick had seeded. ¡°Tutu, your aunt ran away. Is she alright?¡± Wheatley was satisfied when she saw Tutu messing with his stepmother. She wished she could mess with hers. But outside, she faked concern. ¡°She must be. She¡¯s too thick-skinned to take a hint.¡± Tutu didn¡¯t believe that Xu Xiaoxiao would ever leave even if his grandmother insulted her in front of the whole family. Nannan felt very sad. She suddenly wanted to be friends with Xu Xiaoxiao. She felt that this will be her life in the future. Even though Wheatley wasn¡¯t as brutal as Tutu yet, she felt that she might face the same situation one day. ¡°Nannan, go and take a look. That¡¯s not the way home.¡± Michael¡¯s words were just what Nannan wanted to hear. ¡°Okay. Wait for me, alright?¡± Nannan hugged her husband and stepdaughter before she followed the path Xu Xiaoxiao had taken. [Michael wants Nannan to go and check on Xu Xiaoxiao?] [Let¡¯s just wait and see. If something really happened...] ... Theizens also realized the seriousness of the problem. They didn¡¯t want to attack Xu Xiaoxiao anymore. [I¡¯d better go to Xuanxuan¡¯s live broadcast room. The Li family is preparing to cook.] [Goodbye, sisters.] [I¡¯m going too] One-third of the fans, who were originally on Wheatley¡¯s channel, went to other live-streaming channels when they saw Nannan leaving. Chapter 12 Why Do I Feel Like I Can¡¯t Even Afford to Eat These Ordinary Dishes? At Li Zexuan¡¯s house, Lin Wan couldn¡¯t fall asleep. Li Zekai was reading a story to her. But he had too many questions that he felt didn¡¯t make any sense in the story. ¡°How could the emperor not know that he wasn¡¯t wearing any clothes? Didn¡¯t he feel cold? How did the grandpa survive in the Big Bad Wolf¡¯s stomach? She was still alive when the wolf¡¯s stomach was cut open! How did the wolf swallow her without chewing anyway? Wouldn¡¯t she get stuck in its throat? Why did Snow White open the door for the strange olddy? Wasn¡¯t she suspicious? Snow White is silly¡­¡± Lin Wan couldn¡¯t believe a child had these many questions. She had never given birth or raised a child before. She was confused on how she could answer his endless questions. In the courtyard, Li Yanchen and his sons gathered the firewood and prepared to cook. The Festival Group had given them a bag of flour, a few eggs and a bag of rice. Li Yanchen knew these ingredients, but he had no idea how to cook them into a delicious meal. ¡°Make the dough and roll the noodles.¡± Li Yanchen remembered that when his mother was alive, she would often roll out noodles. She would knead the dough with a little bit of water, then tten them and cut them into noodles. Then she would cook the noodles with vegetables. It all sounded very simple. He took a big bowl, poured half a bowl of flour and added half a bowl of water, and let Li Zexuan knead the dough. Li Zexuan had just rested for two minutes. He didn¡¯t want to start working again. When his father instructed him, he covered his ears and ignored him. Li Yanchen sighed and turned to his other son. Li Zexin just looked away. In the end, he did it himself. [Big businessmen also have their shorings, I guess.] [Why is he adding flour and water at the same time? if this goes on, the whole bag of flour will be finished.] ¡°Father, what are you doing?¡± Li Zexuan asked his father. The staff member looked at the live broadcast room. ¡°This family seems to be unable to make a living on their own.¡± ¡°I desperately want to help.¡± The nningdy couldn¡¯t take it anymore. ¡°We can¡¯t break the show¡¯s rules. Besides, they can drop by and ask for a meal from a neighbor.¡± ¡°The Li family has five members. They are probably embarrassed to ask someone else for food.¡± ... The staff member was worried. Back at Lin Guoguo¡¯s house, smoke rose from the chimney. Lin Tong and his wife, Shen Man, worked very well together as a team. Lin Guoguo washed the vegetables and put them in the draining basket. He was very meticulous. He checked for yellow, wilted leaves and cast them aside. Shen Man was in charge of cutting the vegetables, and the fans found that the sound of the knife hitting the anvil was very professional. Lin Tong, himself, was in charge of cooking. He ced the wood under the y stove and fanned the mes. Lin Guoguo¡¯s family didn¡¯t prepare any meat for the meal. Instead, there were leeks, eggs, celery, potatoes, eggnts, and beans on the table. There was the sound of sizzling vegetables on hot oil as Lin Tong sauteed them in a pan. Soon, five dishes were ready to be eaten. Leek, eggs, braised eggnt, stir-fried celery, cumin s potatoes, stir-fried beans. The vibrant color of the cooked veggies with the way they were ted would make anyone drool. [Why do I feel like I can¡¯t even afford to eat these ordinary dishes?] [As expected of a chef from a five-star hotel. He finished preparing it in just a few minutes.] [Chef Lin, please help Xuanxuan and his family.] [You all have the samest name and were from the same family 500 years ago. Help those poor kids.] ¡°Dad, let¡¯s take some food to brother Xuanxuan¡¯s house. We can choose a family to be our guests for the day, right?¡± Lin Guoguo asked. Even if her daughter hadn¡¯t suggested it, Lin Tong and Shen Man were already nning to go to Li Zexuan¡¯s house after looking at the trending searches from yesterday. However, Li Yanchen had returned in the morning, and Xu Xiaoxiao had been rejected when she had gone over to invite them. Shen Man didn¡¯t want people to assume they were there to curry favors, so they had stayed back. Shen Man was still a little hesitant. ¡°Mom?¡± Lin Guoguo said. Suddenly, the live broadcast room was filled withments: [There¡¯s no need to go. Lin Wan ising over with a bowl.] [Is Lin Wan here to ask for a free meal?] [If you¡¯re not freeloading, why did you bring a bowl?] [Five, four, three, two, one...] [Lin Wan is really here. I¡¯m dying ofughter. She¡¯s here with a bowl.] [Is that a bowl? my God!] Where did she find such a big bowl? it¡¯s even bigger than the pot for rice.] [The cubs are here too. They have bowls in their hands, too. Are they trying to store food?] Lin Wan felt as if her legs were made of lead. Holding the chipped enamel bowl, and a walking stick to support herself, she looked no different than a beggar. Li Zekai walked behind her, pushing her forward. She did not want toe. However, ten minutes ago, Li Yanchen had tried kneading a bag of flour and nothing hade out of it. She was worried that they had made too much rice with nothing to eat it with. She didn¡¯t like wasting food. Flour was precious to her. She couldn¡¯t bear to see the all-natural bag of flour going to waste. She had wanted to step forward and tell them to get lost and let her do it. But she didn¡¯t want them to make it a habit and make her cook every time. It was so tiring to cook for five mouths. She would rather lose her dignity and go ask for food from someone else. Li Yanchen was a big businessman who probably had never done something like this in his life and yet he tried his best. She felt thatpared to him, she would only suffer a little. No matter how they felt about her, she would have done her part in providing them with a meal irrespective of the method she used. Lin Wan stopped in front of Guoguo¡¯s house and thought about what to say. It turned out that she was overthinking things. Just then, Shen Man pushed the door open and saw Lin Wan outside with a bowl. She understood everything. ¡°Hello, Mrs. Lin.¡± Lin Wan smiled and greeted her. ¡°Hello, Mrs. Li. I was just thinking of going to your house. Mrs. Li, do you mind if we choose your house as our guest for today?¡± Shen Man asked. ¡°Lin Tong prepared lunch and we were nning to bring it over to you so we could eat together.I didn¡¯t expect you here. ¡± ¡°That would be so great. We would be honored to have you over,¡± said Lin Wan. At the same time, she was filled with regret. How could she have forgotten that Lin Guoguo¡¯s family was going to pick a family to be their guest today? With Li Yanchen and Li Zexuan¡¯s poprity, the Li family was clearly the surest choice. If she had just waited a bit more, she wouldn¡¯t have been standing here embarrassed. She quickly hid the bowl behind her. [Hahaha, does Lin Wan regreting to beg for food?] [So Guoguo¡¯s family had already nned to visit Xuanxuan¡¯s family. No wonder Guoguo¡¯s father made so many dishes.] [Today, she didn¡¯t send out anypressed biscuits or sausages. Moreover, she was the one who took the initiative toe to Guoguo¡¯s house.] [Don¡¯t be happy too early. You might not be able to escape the fate ofpressed biscuits yet.] ... They all carried bowls of food and headed to Li Zexuan¡¯s house. In the Li family¡¯s courtyard, the tables and chairs were all set up. The whole family was waiting for Lin Wan to return. After a while, they saw five people arrive. It was like a cookingpetition. Each carried their best dishes out of the kitchen with their heads held high and their chests out for the judges to inspect. ¡°Hello, Mr. Li. We¡¯ve brought some food with us. We¡¯ll be doing the mission with you this afternoon.¡± Lin Tong put down his bowl. Chapter 13 Li Yanchen ¡®s Dainty Little Wife ¡°Ah?¡± Li Yanchen was stunned at first. But his son exined to him about the family getting to choose a guest for the day. ¡°Oh!¡± He got up, found a few more chairs, and invited the guests to sit down. Shen Man noticed that Li Yanchen ¡®s attitude towards them was different from how he was with Xu Xiaoxiao. Her doubts were dispelled. The two families were actually getting along! ¡°President Li, I¡¯ve heard a lot about you. I finally get to see you in person. It is no wonder you are so popr, you are very handsome,¡± Lin Tong praised him. As the Sales Director of QW¡¯s East China District, Shen Man had interacted with countless CEOs and big businessmen. However, she could say with rity that she had never met someone as outstanding and elegant as Li Yanchen. Li Zexuan ate a few bites hurriedly and left the scene. He could not bear to see Li Yanchen and Lin Wan sit side by side, looking as though they were on the same side. However, in front of the camera, he had made it clear that he was full and had to maintain his figure for his shows.] [Xuanxuan doesn¡¯t eat much. It¡¯s not easy being a celebrity.] [Did Lin Wan and Shen Man add each other on WeChat? I just saw them both take out their phones at the same time.] [Who would be willing to be friends with such a woman?] [Shen Man is the Sales Director of QW¡¯s East China District. Do you know what QW does? It is filled with smart home appliances, so¡­] [Other than dominating the clothing industry, Li Yanchen is also quite well-known in the real estate industry. As one of the top three real estate developers in Yun City, if Shen Man were to work with Li Yanchen, QW smart home appliances would be used in every luxury home. Her sales would triple!] [I see.] [No wonder rich people want to be friends with other rich people.] [Don¡¯t be jealous. How they make friends is their business.] Li Zekai saw his father looking at Lin Wan with a smile on his face, and jealousy rose in his heart. Grandpa had said that his father had loved his mother very much. He had said that his father only looked at his mother in that way. He had also told him that his mother had done a lot for this family, and she could never be reced. His father seemed to have forgotten her. Li Zekai slowly got up from the table. ¡°Daddy, I¡¯m full too. You guys enjoy your meal.¡± ¡°Jiejie is so sensible.¡± Shen Man smiled at him warmly. ¡°Mom, I¡¯m full too.¡± Guoguo saw that Li Zekai had left the table, and she couldn¡¯t sit there any longer. Only Li Zexin¡¯s head was still buried in food. When Li Yanchen saw Lin Wan and Shen Man exchanging WeChat IDs, he stopped eating. In the past two years, she had made no new friends in Yun City. She had refused to get to know new people. Even thedies at Yu Water Bay who invited Lin Wan to y cards were rejected by her. She had actually added Shen Man, someone she had just known for a day. Lin Wan was also not as quiet as she usually was. She talked with Shen Man politely. [Who do you guys think will wash the dishes today?] [It¡¯s definitely Li Yanchen !] [Lin Tong is already in charge of cooking. You can¡¯t expect him to wash the dishes, right?] [Why not Lin Wan?] [It¡¯s because Lin Wan is Li Yanchen ¡®s dainty little wife. Li Yanchen can¡¯t bear to make her work.] [Director, please turn the camera to Xuanxuan. What¡¯s there to see here where a bunch of people are just sitting and eating?] If the staff had looked at the bullet screen or not, no one knew. But the camera did shift to broadcast live from inside the home. Li Zexuan sat cross-legged on the ground, his slender fingers ying the guitar. He plucked the strings skillfully. The notes flowed out like water, making sweet music. [My son can actually y the guitar.] [Our Xuan is too well-rounded.] [Be quiet and listen to the music, okay?] [The cub is very talented. He looks so adorable.] [Guoguo is also there. Help! Why do I feel that no matter who¡¯s next to Xuanxuan, the scene is so beautiful?] The others still in the courtyard, eating their food, heard the sweet music drift out. They put down their chopsticks. In her original world, Lin Wan had also learned guitar for a while. However, she only knew one song, F¨¹r Elise. She had learnt to y guitar because she had a crush on a boy from a band in college. Lin Wan had always liked boys who yed guitar. But soon, she had to stop learning. Her roommates had forced her to stop. Not only was her ¡®music¡¯ questionable, but it disturbed the whole dormitory with the noise. Li Zexuan was only 17 years old. She had already discovered that this child was proficient in piano and guitar. ¡®Was he also good at other musical instruments?¡¯ Lin Wan walked into the house. Lin Tong and Shen Man were in awe. Li Yanchen had put down his chopsticks not because he was amazed like them but because he was embarrassed to eat when his guests weren¡¯t eating. He knew very well what his son could do. Seven years ago, when he had brought Li Zexuan back to China, he knew that the kid was an achiever. He was an all-rounder. He was young and hard-working. Even if he was a teenager, he rarely got along with anyone else. He was different. Li Yanchen wasn¡¯t surprised at all. By the time the song ended, Li Zexuan was surrounded by a group of people. Shen Man and Lin Tong were the first to express their admiration. Li Zexuan raised his head and looked at Li Yanchen. He was clearly waiting for his father¡¯s approval. But Li Yanchen did not even look at him. ¡°Dad, how did I do?¡± Li Zexuan asked, hopefully. Li Yanchen was from an older generation who felt that men should achieve things silently without seeking validation and approval from others. No matter how well his son did, he would neverpliment or coddle them. He never criticized them either. It was because of his indifferent attitude that Li Zexuan and Li Zexin felt like he didn¡¯t care for them and became increasingly bitter and rebellious. [I¡¯m so worried. Can¡¯t Li Yanchen tell that the little kid just wants his approval?] [In the past, Xuanxuan said in an interview that the thing he wanted to hear the most was apliment from his father.] [He¡¯s obviously yed very well. If my son could be half as good as him, I¡¯d be so proud.] Li Zexuan sighed. ¡°Uncle, how was my performance?¡± he asked again. [Uncle? Did I hear it wrong? is Xuanxuan trying to protest by severing their father-son rtionship?] [He did call him uncle. I heard it, too.] [I didn¡¯t expect Xuanxuan to have such a cute side to him.] [Oh my God, so our Xuanxuan can also express dissatisfaction.] The others were also stunned. ¡°It¡¯s alright,¡± Li Yanchen spat out the words. He red at Li Zexuan. The kid was certainly getting more and more impudent. ... ¡°It¡¯s more than ¡®alright¡¯, Li Zexuan. That was amazing! Can you teach me a little too? I tried learning it once. I have only a very basic understanding about how to y it,¡± said Lin Wan happily. She knew Li Zexuan had called Li Yanchen ¡°uncle¡± on purpose because he desperately sought apliment from his father. ¡°Li Yanchen !¡± said Lin Wan, sternly. ¡°Would it kill you to praise your son just this once? He is clearly excellent at ying the guitar. Do you know anyone else who can y it as splendidly as him?¡± Chapter 14 Finally Did Something Humane Lin Wan scolded Li Yanchen for her stepsons. Even Li Yanchen was surprised. [Lin Wan is speaking up for baby Xuan. She¡¯s finally doing something!] [I promise I won¡¯t say anything negative about her today just because of what she said just now.] [Baby Xuan is so pitiful. Why is it so difficult for his father to praise him at least once?] [Li Yanchen is so inhumane.] Li Zexin understood his brother well. His father never seemed to care about his brother no matter what he did to gain his approval. He was so outstanding and talented in everything he did and yet¡­. While Li Zexuan wasn¡¯t able to get his father¡¯s attention even when he was excellent in everything, Li Zexin tried the opposite approach. He went all out in doing everything that was considered bad. His father didn¡¯t even scold or criticize him. He gently kicked at Li Zexuan¡¯s foot. ¡°Brother, don¡¯t waste your energy. Even if you threaten him about severing your rtionship with him, he won¡¯t bat an eye. He doesn¡¯t care at all.¡± Li Zexuan didn¡¯t say anything more. He put down his guitar, went out, and sat by the wall in sadness. He was always afraid that he might lose his father like he lost his mother. So, he pretended not to be affected by his indifference. Li Zexin saw his brother leaving unhappily and followed him. The usually aggressive and angry young boy silently carried a wooden stool and sat beside his brother. Li Zekai felt very scared of the whole situation and instinctively hid behind Lin Wan. Lin Wan finally understood the children. Living in such an affectionless environment might not have been easy for them. When she was young, her parents had divorced. She had always been very scared that they wouldn¡¯t want her around, so she had tried to do her best in everything. She realized a little toote that it hadn¡¯t mattered how much she had tried to prove herself. It wouldn¡¯t even matter if she was ranked top in her ss, her parents wouldn¡¯t care. To attract her parents ¡®attention, she started provoking her ssmates. She was only beaten up at home for problematic behavior. In the end, her parents had felt she was too troublesome to raise and had tossed her away to her grandparents¡¯ ce. Lin Wan picked up the guitar that Li Zexuan had left on the ground and yed it a little. The sound was not very unpleasant, and the people frowned. Li Zexin rushed to her as though he was going to yank the guitar out of her hands. But Li Yanchen caught him and motioned for him to be quiet. ¡°Dad, I just remembered! I asked sister Wheatley to go catch cicadas together. Bye!¡± Lin Guoguo felt her ears being ravaged, so she made an excuse and left in a hurry. [My God, if the production team doesn¡¯t stop it, my daughter will wake up and cry!] Lin Wan didn¡¯t even need to watch the livestream to know that the audiences were shaming her again for showing off. But she wasn¡¯t showing off. She was trying to support Li Zexuan in any way she could. Everyone wondered why Li Zexuan allowed Lin Wan to destroy his moment like this. That precious guitar was like a deadly and unpleasant weapon in her hands. ¡°Use your pinky when you touch the bowstring. Use more force. Otherwise, the big bowl of rice you ate in the afternoon will be wasted¡­,¡± Li Zexuan guided her. [Help! Xuanxuan is actually teaching Lin Wan how to y the guitar?] [Aren¡¯t they supposed to be on bad terms with each other?] [Don¡¯t tell me that our Xuan¡¯s heart has softened just because Lin Wan spoke up for him?] [Xuan, you don¡¯tck love.] [Can¡¯t you tell? It¡¯s because Lin Wan¡¯s ying is too bad, so he can¡¯t listen to it anymore.] [But Xuanxuan¡¯s guitar is his life. How could he let Lin Wan touch it?] Li Zekai was also confused. When he had touched his brother¡¯s guitar, he had gotten an earfulst time. [This scene is so beautiful.] [Lin Wan looks younger. She looks like a high school student.] [I am so evil. I just imagine them as a couple.] [Is Li Yanchen smiling?] [That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right! Li Yanchen is actually smiling as if he is a proud parent looking at his children y.] Li Zexin also noticed the change in his father¡¯s expression. He really hadn¡¯t seen his father smile like that for a long time after their mother¡¯s death. Li Zexuan taught his stepmother how to y the guitar, and the song instantly became a hot topic on the inte. Wheatley¡¯s family heard the music and came to watch. Wheatley also had a special love for musical instruments. She was great at ying the piano, but it was a huge instrument and could not be lugged around. Otherwise, she would have yed it and showed off in Li Zexuan¡¯s livestream. Seeing Lin Wan, who was at loggerheads with Li Zexuan yesterday, but now she let her stepson guide her to y guitar, made Nannan envious. But she realized that maybe they were pretending to be nice in front of the camera just like her and Wheatley. She actually knew a bit of the guitar. Even though she didn¡¯t y it well, she still yed it boldly in the live broadcast room. The positive thing was that her eldest stepson, who had always been aloof, was guiding her. However, Lin Wan seemed to be getting impatient with Li Zexuan¡¯s scoldings. She put down her guitar. ¡°My hands are sore.¡± Li Zexuan was speechless. ¡®Why do I even bother to teach this stupid woman?¡¯ Li Zexuan lifted the guitar, put it in its bag and took it to his room. When Lin Wan realized that there were more and more people watching her, she felt ufortable. She didn¡¯t mind people watching her and shaming her on the livestream because a screen still separated her from them. But here, everyone surrounded her. Their presence made her ufortable. She gestured to Li Yanchen. ¡°Excuse me, my wife and I are going to the orchard to pick some loquats,¡± said Li Yanchen, understanding the situation. ¡°Zexuan, Zexin, Zekai! Get the basket!¡± ¡°Mr. Lin, Mrs. Lin, do you want to join us?¡±, Lin Wan extended an invitation to Lin Tong and Shen Man. After all, she had eaten their lunch and might even have to ask them for dinner. As for the others, she treated them as if they did not exist. Shen Man was so ttered and startled that she didn¡¯t even go back home to fetch her tools. Instead, she grabbed Lin Guoguo¡¯s hand and went to the orchard with the Li family of five. Nannan¡¯s feet drew circles on the ground awkwardly. ¡°Wheatley, don¡¯t we have to do some weeding? Let¡¯s go. ¡± Xu Xioaxioa and her family had lunch a littlete, so they didn¡¯t get to go to the Li family¡¯s house to watch. But she felt at ease when she noticed that even Nannan was ignored like her. Xiao Xiao¡¯s family seemed to bepletely immersed in their own world. After lunch, Xiao Yi took out a set of test papers, Xiao Tianlin was studying thetest Magic tricks, and Xia Mo was sitting under the shade of a tree, reading a book. Compared to the other families who gathered to ride on the Li family¡¯s poprity, Xiao Xiao¡¯s family was in their own small bubble, enjoying their time together. [As expected, a top student studies all the time] [What book is Xia Mo reading? The cover picture seems to be of a snack.] [Are you stupid? Of course, the dessert chef would read about baking!] [Do you think Xia Mo knows how to make delicious desserts? At this time, whoever has dessert will definitely be the focus.] [Not necessarily. The one who eatspressed biscuits is more popr than anyone else.] ... [Hahaha, true.] Xia Mo nced at the live broadcast room. She seemed motivated. She was a dessert chef and had free time this afternoon. She could make desserts at her house! She had flour, yeast and eggs. She even had cans of milk! Xia Mo went into the kitchen and started kneading the dough. After all, it took time for the dough to rise. Even though it was one in the afternoon, it might take till evening for the dessert to be ready. She decided to make a cake and share it with her neighbors. Chapter 15 The Person in Front Of Him Felt Entirely Different There were only a few fruit trees in the orchard of Lan Vige. It was currently the season for loquats to ripen. In the afternoon, before their guests arrived, Lin Wan and Li Yanchen had discussed going to pick some loquats. Li Yanchen finally felt like Lin Wan was setting some preferences, so he agreed without hesitation. Lin Wan wanted to make chamomile and loquat tea. The drink was a must in summer heat. She usually used chamomile tea as the base, added the flesh of loquat fruits, and a few slices of lemon for fragrance. It would taste divine. Of course, she only wanted to make it for herself. In her original world, Lin Wan would always prepare a pot of fruit tea for her daily livestreams. The fruits were all seasonal, and making sweet drinks was something she liked doing. Li Zexuan and his brothers didn¡¯t really want to go with their father to pick loquats. They were always either worked to the bone or ignored, anyway. The three of them got together with Lin Guoguo and yed hide-and-seek in the orchard. Just as the four adults reached the fruit trees, Lin Wan worried about climbing the tree with a dress on. She didn¡¯t want anyone to see her from below. Li Yanchen took the basket from her hands. ¡°You can sit and chat with Mrs Lin,¡± he said. Shen Man considered her family to be alright. They interacted with each other, looked out for each other and always were happy. But she realized that the Li family was also okay. Li Yanchen, especially, treated his wife very respectfully. ¡°Yes. You two can get to know each other. We will pick the fruits,¡± suggested Lin Tong. Lin Wan was all too d. She didn¡¯t want to climb the tree anyway. However, she saw that Li Yanchen didn¡¯t know how to pick the loquats. He picked them and put them in the basket irrespective of whether they were ripe or not. In the end, Lin Wan climbed up and took out the half-ripe loquats from the basket. ¡°Pick these kinds. They are yellow, which means they are mostly ripe.¡± She picked a greenish one from the basket. ¡°This one is green, so it is not ripe at all. If they have green spots, don¡¯t pick them. Also, you shouldn¡¯t pluck them and throw them directly into the basket. Loquats are very delicate and soft, you should ce them inside the basket after picking them instead of throwing them in.¡± Lin Wan demonstrated to him. ¡°Hold the fruit stem like this,¡± she said. ¡°Try not to touch the surface of the peel. You should hold it by the stem in this way and then bend it so that it breaks free.¡± Li Yanchen was a little dazed. The person in front of him felt like an entirely different person from the one he knew. She demonstrated the process patiently, like a teacher teaching a beginner. Although Lin Tong was a chef, he didn¡¯t know much about picking fruits. He could distinguish between ingredients, and vors and different kinds of dishes. But he did not spend time harvesting and picking the ingredients he used. He nodded as he listened attentively to Lin Wan. Li Yanchen tried picking one of the fruits ording to Lin Wan¡¯s instructions. ¡°Like this?¡± he asked. ¡°Yes! You are a quick learner.¡± Lin Wan smiled at him, then she climbed down from the tree. ¡°I will be cheering for you two from down here.¡± Li Yanchen was speechless. [Li Yanchen seems to be hugging Lin Wan from behind. Oh my God, he¡¯s so shameless!] [Why did I get the feeling that Li Yanchen was going to lean down and kiss her?] [There are still children ying under that tree. Can you be more restrained? it¡¯s not appropriate for the children to see.] [Lin Wan really knows how to pick loquats. I thought she didn¡¯t know anything since she couldn¡¯t even cook! How can she be so professional at picking loquats?] [Lin Wan¡¯s different from yesterday. Maybe because she has to perform well in front of her husband.] ... Sitting under the tree, Shen Man tried to start a conversation with Lin Wan. ¡°You¡¯re really a Jack of all trades, aren¡¯t you?¡± Lin Wan picked a leaf to cover her face. ¡°I happen to be the jack of no trades, actually.¡± Shen Man, as Sales Director of QW¡¯s East China District, was very observant and good at reading people. ¡°You don¡¯t seem to hate them, so why¡ª¡± ¡°I don¡¯t like it either,¡± Lin Wan said hurriedly while only she knew the face she made under the cover of the leaf. Shen Man was indeed worthy of the title of Sales Director. She had guessed it somehow. ¡°Li Yanchen is a very good man.¡± Shen Man nced at Lin Wan, who now had her hands behind her head. She wanted to help her before leaving the Festival Group. ¡°Are you leaving the day after tomorrow? Sister Shen Man, do you mind if I bring my family over to your house for a meal for the next few days?¡± Lin Wan skillfully changed the topic. ¡°I can bring vegetables and flour. I will leave the task of picking vegetables and washing the dishes to Li Zexuan.¡± Shen Man was speechless. Lin Wan didn¡¯t care much. It did not matter how good a man Li Yanchen was or what her stepsons did with their lives. She needed to fill her stomach for the next few days. After that, she swore she would find a way to her original world. ¡°Uh¡­ sure,¡± said Shen Man. She knew that Lin Wan was trying to change the topic, so she did not pester her further. ¡°Let¡¯s keep in touch. You¡¯re my first friend in Yun city,¡± said Lin Wan. She realized it sounded very pitiful only after she had already said it. She did not really know the original owner of this body. ¡®How lonely had she been?¡¯ Shen Man was stunned. It took her a while to understand that Lin Wan considered her a friend. From the hot searches, she had expected the woman to be very unlikable. However, after getting to know her even a little bit, she realized that Lin Wan wasn¡¯t really as bad as onlinements had made her out to be. She had even defended her stepson and picked up a guitar in support. Fortunately, the camera was focused on the two men on the loquat tree, so no one heard what the women were talking about. Li Zexuan was peeved. He felt frustrated to be stuck here ying hide-and-seek with little brats. He would be eighteen in a few months! There was noputer in Lan Vige. Li Zexuan felt despair. He could not even indulge in his hobby. Instead, he was stuck here with his brothers, ying silly little games. Although Lin Guoguo was only ten years old, she was still the most intelligent person there. Li Zexin was puzzled. He wondered why someone as smart as her had suggested such a silly game. Li Zexuan saw his two little brothers happy to y such a game, so he could not refuse them. After all, his little brothers were in an even more pitiful state than him. How long would this happinessst anyway? Once they grew up, they would turn sad and bitter like him. [When will the camera be on Xuanxuan? I don¡¯t want to see old men picking fruits.] [You¡¯re calling Li Yanchen an old man?] [Initially, I wanted to extend my love to Xuanxuan. However, who knew that Li Yanchen would treat Lin Wan so well? Why is Lin Wan so annoying though?] The staff were always following the livements. When they saw the request of theizens, they immediately switched the camera to Li Zexuan and the children. However, the children were moving so much that they didn¡¯t know where to focus. The staff took the cameras and ran after Li Zexuan. But he was ying hide-and-seek with the other children and focusing the camera on him would give away his location. After being exposed twice, Li Zexuan chased the cameraman away. [It turns out that he¡¯s ying hide-and-seek. It¡¯s rare for my son to be so rxed. Let him go.] [Sisters, I¡¯m going to take an afternoon nap. [Me too.] Perhaps it was because Lin Wan wasn¡¯t on camera in the orchard, thements were much more subdued. ... In the afternoon, at Tutu¡¯s House, the little tyrant rolled on the ground. ¡°I want to eat ice cream. I want to eat ice cream.¡± After the incident at the pond in the morning, Xu Xiaoxiao put her hands on her hips and ignored the boy who was making a scene. However, she thought that her mother-inw might be in the live broadcast room. ¡®If I can¡¯t even win over her precious grandson, how will she ever ept me in the Su family?¡¯ ... So, she crouched down, near Tutu. ¡°Tutu, there¡¯s no ice cream here. There are five days left until the live broadcast ends. I¡¯ll buy you some after we leave the vige, okay? I¡¯ll buy your favorite chocte vor. Arge bowl of it.¡± Chapter 16 You Can Come to My House for Dinner Tonight ¡°I want to eat now,¡± Tutu whined. ¡°I want to eat ice cream now.¡± Su Wei looked at his son crying and making a scene. He picked the boy up. ¡°Su Yusheng, if you continue to make a scene, we¡¯ll quit and go back home.¡± ¡°I want to go home! I want grandma! I will tell grandma that this bad woman doesn¡¯t give Tutu any food.¡± Tutu couldn¡¯t wait to go back. He had wanted to go back since he had arrived herest night. There was no TV, no tablet, and no good food. Su Wei saw that his son had made friends here and was having a fun time. He had made ns to y with his friends. Su Wei had thought that his son would have liked to stay here longer. ¡°Tutu, you have to finish what you started. You promised me that you would participate in the show for seven days. A man must keep his word.¡± Su Wei was afraid that his son would really give up on this. ¡°Tutu is not a man. Tutu is a child. I want to go home. I miss grandma.¡± The boy rolled on the ground. Tutu didn¡¯t listen no matter what the two did. In the end, they just stood aside and let the boy cry. A whileter, Tutu stopped crying maybe because he thought it wasn¡¯t really making a difference. Xu Xiaoxiao had been criticized by thousands of people before. After seeing Tutu¡¯s behavior, Xu Xioaxiao gained hundreds of new fans who sympathized with her. Everyone agreed that her situation was unfair and pitiful. There were some fans who had faith that this family would unite together, but when they saw Tutu constantly rejecting and creating conflicts, they drifted away. Meanwhile, the number of fans for Wheatley¡¯s family steadily increased. In the afternoon, Nannan went to the vegetable field with Wheatley to do some weeding. Today, with the ice sleeves, straw hat and sunblock, Nannan also had Wheatley sit under a big tree with enough shade. Every few minutes, she would pass a ss of water to the child. [Wheatley¡¯s family always does everything in threes.] [But I have toin about why they always drag the child out to the sun.] [Who says that a stepmother cannot be as good as a biological mother? Nannan and Wheatley get along so well.] [Among the three sets of remarried families, only Wheatley¡¯s family is worth watching.] [Exactly. Xu Xiaoxiao and Lin Wan¡¯s houses are in chaos.] [Where¡¯s Xiao Xiao¡¯s house? Is it because they are too quiet and peaceful? I feel like they were only in a few shots.] [Maybe. There¡¯s nothing to talk about there.] [This is Wheatley¡¯s live stream. Can you not cue other families in?] [I¡¯m going to sleep. See youter, sisters.] After lunch, there were fewerments in the livestream broadcast room. Wheatley didn¡¯t understand Nannan. ¡®Why is there a need to show off in the fields at noon?¡¯ Nannan had said this was the best way to win some poprity. The variety show wouldst only seven days. Although their livestream was lively, the increase in the number of fans was slow. Wheatley¡¯s dream was to be like Li Zexuan. She wanted to be a top celebrity at the age of seventeen. Therefore, she followed Nannan¡¯s n to attract attention even under the scorching sun. After squatting in the field for an hour, Wheatley couldn¡¯t take it anymore. Even though she was wearing a sun hat, she still felt like the top of her head was burning. ¡°Dad, I don¡¯t feel well. My head is spinning.¡± The girl got up. Mike looked at the sweaty child. Her face was red. He carried her home. There were no surveince cameras in the bedroom. Nannan also felt hot and sweaty. Her throat was dry. With Michael around, she wanted to show that she cared about Wheatley. She used the well water to wet a towel and gently wiped Wheatley¡¯s arms and neck. Wetley felt much cooler after that. ¡°Let¡¯s take a break. The Festival Group said that we¡¯re free to do anything before five. We can rest or do something meaningful.¡± After experiencing the hot weather, Nannan decided not to go out in the afternoon again. Compared to the vegetable fields, the orchard was much cooler. The dense leaves of the trees blocked the sun. Even so, the children were tired after ying their games and went home quietly after a while. Li Yanchen and Lin Tong climbed down from the tree. When the two of them parted at the intersection, Lin Tong called out, ¡°If President Li and Mrs. Li don¡¯t mind, you cane to our house for dinner tonight.¡± Li Yanchen was a little hesitant. When he had peeked down from the tree, he had seen Lin Wan trying to hide her face with a leaf as Shen Man tried to talk to her. Li Yanchen realized that she was ufortable and was trying to ignore her. ¡®Will she be willing to go?¡¯ He wondered. ¡°Thank you! We will be there,¡± said Lin Wan, to Li Yanchen ¡®s utter surprise. ¡°Bye Lin Wan. See you tonight,¡± Shen Man said with a smile. When Lin Yanchen and Lin Wan got home, they saw that the three kids were already asleep. They had gotten up at five in the morning, so it was obvious that they were tired. Even though the fans wanted to see Li Zexuan sleeping, this was too private a moment to broadcast without asking for permission. So, the staff didn¡¯t take the camera to his house.They ced the cameras in the courtyard and prepared to film Li Yanchen and Lin Wan. With the three children out of the equation, Li Yanchen and Lin Wan¡¯s rtionship was quite interesting. However, nothing interesting happened. When they got home, Lin Wan and Li Yanchen went about their own way and ignored each other. ... Yun City, on the top floor of Taian building, the employees opened the Li family¡¯s live broadcast room during their break. In apany with a few hundred employees, it would be unrealistic to say that the employees didn¡¯t admire Li Yanchen. Their boss was rich, handsome, and sessful. It was inevitable for people to like and respect him. Ever since they found out that Li Yanchen had appeared in the livestream room this morning, four employees in thepany had taken two days sick leave. Even though Assistant Qin did not have high hopes for Li Yanchen and Lin Wan¡¯s rtionship, he felt that it would be fine as long as Lin Wan took care of the family. Lin Wan had defended Li Zexuan and supported him during the guitar incident. She hadn¡¯t appeared in the hot search for negative reasons this time. His opinion of Lin Wan had changed a little, since she had helped Li Zexuan out. Secretary Han came looking for him to gossip. He leaned back on the sofa. ¡°Boss, are you serious?¡± ¡°Who knows?¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you the Butler? How could you not know?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t control the progress of their rtionship. Han Jiahe, you¡¯re such a busybody.¡± Assistant Qin took a sip of hot coffee. ¡°After that incident, I haven¡¯t seen Mr. Li ever happy orfortable. I thought he didn¡¯t even know how to smile anymore. But today, he actuallyughed during the livestream! It would be great if Mr. Li can move on.¡± Even though Secretary Han had only arrived at the office after the incident with Li Yanchen and his wife. He had heard about her ident. ¡°I hope so too. If he isn¡¯t at peace, his children won¡¯t be at peace, too. Mr. Li has suffered from depression all these years. His children must have felt it too. He¡¯s about to be an emotionless machine.¡± Assistant Qin took a deep breath. ¡°But the show is only for seven days. Can Madam really change him in that short time?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t this only the first episode? There are still a total of six episodes left. Do you really think the Boss would participate in all six episodes?¡± Secretary Han gasped. ¡°If it was me, I would be exhausted after a few days!¡± Chapter 17 Can You Not Give the Cake to Lin Wan? ¡°Madam was made to participate in it because of me. As you can see, thements are so negative. They are as nasty as they can ever get. The young masters aren¡¯t enjoying themselves either,¡± said Assistant Qin, worriedly. ¡°It¡¯s hard to say if she will participate in the next few episodes.¡± ¡°Wow, look! Is Mr. Li fanning Madam?¡± Secretary Han saw Li Yanchen on the screen, holding a fan and pretending to fan himself. However, the man deliberately sat beside Lin Wan and fanned himself in a wide arc so the wind could reach her, too. ¡°It¡¯ll be good if he can find love again,¡± said Assistant Qin, looking at the screen. ¡°But I can¡¯t tell if he still loves the young masters.¡± Li Yanchen was indeed fanning Lin Wan. He saw that her forehead was beaded with sweat. But he didn¡¯t want anyone thinking he was doing it only for her. So, he pretended to fan himself while directing the breeze towards Lin Wan. However, he was so obvious that anyone watching the livestream could guess what he exactly intended. Lin Wan was the only one who couldn¡¯t guess that Li Yanchen was actually pretending to fan himself but doing it for her. She had simply walked over and sat beside him. She felt the sweat drip down her forehead, but she was toozy to do anything about it. Without the pesky children badmouthing her, she finally had some peace and cooled down soon with the air from the fan and got ready to do something. But she felt too sluggish, so sheid down on the recliner and directed Li Yanchen to wash two bowls of loquats instead. After the loquats were washed, Lin Wan got up and stretched her arms and legs. She then took the loquats and soaked them in water. She gently lowered the bowl into the well. When she was young, there was no refrigerator at her grandma¡¯s ce. The well water had to do. The water in the well was warm in winter and very chilly in the summer. Her grandma would always soak the watermelons in the well water to make them cold and refreshing to eat in the summer. Lin Wan thought that the well water was a nature¡¯s refrigerator to some extent. She left the bowl of loquats in the well. She decided to pull them up at night when they were nice and cold. She had nned to prepare only a bowl. But Li Zexuan had taught her to y guitar in the afternoon, so she decided to prepare two bowls of loquats. She didn¡¯t like owing favors to anyone. As for the others, she could forget about it, peeling loquat was quite troublesome, anyway. Li Yanchen was someone who had lived in the 1990s as well. He understood why Lin Wan was lowering the bowls of loquats in the well. The fruits were warm and fresh, and the weather was warm. If she ced them inside the well water, they would be ice-coldter. He thought Lin Wan was smart. Li Yanchen was also tired from having barely sleptst night. He took his leave and went inside to rest. He did not go to Lin Wan¡¯s room. Instead, he walked straight into his youngest son¡¯s room and squeezed together with him on his bed. Lin Wan was under the big banyan tree in the courtyard and had no idea that Li Yanchen had gone to his son¡¯s room to sleep. The live broadcast only showed Lin Wan now, resting under the tree, with her eyes closed. [Everyone in the Xuanxuan family is taking a nap. I don¡¯t have to keep watching anymore.] [Did Lin Wan just put something into the well? Your requirements are quite high. Why can¡¯t you just eat freshly picked fruits?] [Could it be that she¡¯s trying to cool them down so the cubs can eat it when they wake up? It will be nice and cold.] [That¡¯s nonsense.] The bullet screen scrolled again and slowly fewer and fewerments appeared. At three in the afternoon, almost all families were taking a nap because of the heat and exhaustion. The staff issued a notice to inform them that the show could be back at five. At Tutu¡¯s House, while Tutu slept, the camera was finally cut off from the house. Xu Xiaoxiao wept in front of Su Wei. She had been holding it in too long. ¡°Su Wei, let¡¯s break up,¡± she sobbed. ¡°You are a good man and I love you. But I don¡¯t think the Su family will ever ept me. I can¡¯t live up to your family¡¯s expectations no matter what I do. Tomorrow, iwill leave the variety show with Tutu.¡± Su Wei ced a hand on her shoulder, trying to calm her. ¡°I am so sorry I made you suffer so much,¡± he said sadly. ¡®When we go back, I can drop Tutu off at his grandma¡¯s. We can still build our own little world. I cannot even think of living my life without you.¡± Su Wei loved her too much and he wasn¡¯t ready to let her go. Xu Xiaoxiao was still hesitant. ¡°But what about Tutu and me after you leave tomorrow?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ll tell Tutu tonight that if he behaves well, we will go back. If he keeps making trouble, I will tell him we will stay here forever,¡± said Su Wei. Su Wei felt dejected. He had convinced Tutu to sign up for the show in exchange for his favorite Ultraman cards. He had done it to help Xu Xiaoxiao increase her poprity. He had also done to show to his mother that he loved this woman, and he was going to marry her. ¡°Tutu won¡¯t listen.¡± In fact, Xu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t want to go back. This variety show was ranked in the third ce in the viewership ratings among other shows. No other show could give her as much exposure as this show would. Besides, unlike yesterday¡¯s harshments, people actually sympathized with her today. She was unwilling to throw all that away. ¡°Leave it to me,¡± said Su Wei firmly. ¡°He will cooperate from tomorrow. I promise you that even if I am not here physically, I will keep a close watch on the live broadcast. If Tutu causes trouble, I will call the director and his team and authorize them to teach him a lesson.¡± ¡°But don¡¯t break up with me,¡± he said. ¡°Without you, my life has no meaning.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± sniffled Xu Xiaoxiao. ¡°I will promise to try my best but if I can¡¯t take it anymore and my emotion slips in the livestream, don¡¯t hate me for it.¡± ¡°I could never hate you,¡± said Su Wei gently and ced a soft kiss on her forehead. ... After more than two hours of rest, the five families regained their energy. It was not yet five, but smoke already rose from Xiao Xiao¡¯s house. Xia Mo found that the noodles were very good today and she borrowed an oven from the Festival Group¡¯s logistics team, deciding to treat everyone to some cake tonight. The straight-A student took the initiative to go out. This was undoubtedly a highlight to increase the ratings for the show. The staff did not hesitate to give them the oven from the kitchen and even asked if they had enough ingredients. Without the decorative bag and turntable, Xia Mo could only make a few simple shapes. Fortunately, there were still many fruits in the vige, more than enough to make a few fruit cakes. When the cake was baked, Xiao Yi couldn¡¯t wait to eat it, but his hand was pped away by his mother. [It¡¯s on, it¡¯s on!] [I like the Festival Group for being flexible with the time. It¡¯s fine if you¡¯re a few minutes early. There¡¯s always a surprise.] [Is mommy Xiao baking a cake?] [Didn¡¯t you guys see the guest introduction? Mommy Xiao is a dessert chef and has her own dessert shop.] [Ah! Does she do online sses on baking? I always wanted to learn baking.] [Who wouldn¡¯t like a dessert chef?] [Did Brainiac Xiao just try to eat the cake but was pped away by mom? He is also very naughty.] [We¡¯re all mortals, we all have emotions and desires.] [She¡¯s done a lot. Is she nning to make one for each family?] [F * ck, I¡¯m thinking about Lin Wan¡¯s selfish ham sausage again. Can you not give the cake to Lin Wan?] Thestment got a thumbs up from a few people watching. Chapter 18 Is It Because You Have Some Kind of Social Fear? Xia Mo had prepared six cakes, one for each family and one for the working group. Although there were many disputes in the Li family, she couldn¡¯t publicly leave them out. Also, she felt like it was none of her business how the people in that family got along. It would look strange if she left one family out and gave cakes to everybody else. Xiao Tianlin hugged Xia Mo from behind. ¡°Hm, smells divine! I knew you were making cakes! We are going to have such a feast tonight.¡± ¡°Let go, everyone¡¯s watching.¡± Xia Mo¡¯s hands were covered in white flour. She tried to shake him off shyly. ¡°Oh god, you are both old but still don¡¯t shy away from showing love. Should I, the third wheel, get out of your romantic endeavors? I am going outside to y basketball for a while.¡± [Xiao Yi ys basketball? As expected, the top student really is an all-rounder.] [Hahaha, Li Zexuan and Li Zexin are also in the court. Have they met yet? I really hope to see their interaction.] [I heard that Li Zexin is a bad student. Will a top student like Xiao Yi fancy a conversation with him?] [Even bad students don¡¯t like good students, okay?] [There¡¯s a camera in the court. Let¡¯s go and take a look.] With Xiao Yi¡¯s departure, the number of people in the Xiao family¡¯s live broadcast room reduced by half. At Lin Guoguo¡¯s house, Lin Tong asked his wife whether the Li family would reallye for dinner. Shen Man told him that when he was busy picking the fruits, she had already discussed it with Lin Wan. She and her family would be having dinner at their house for the next two days. When they left tomorrow night, she would not care less what Lin Wan would arrange. Lin Tong respected his wife¡¯s decision, but he asked in a low voice, ¡°Can you get along with Lin Wan?¡± ¡°Of course. Your wife has sharp eyes. I¡¯ve never been wrong about people. Let me tell you, Lin Wan is definitely not the person we think she is. I have a feeling she hides her kind self under all the unlikability.¡± Shen Man¡¯s eyes were filled with admiration for Lin Wan. As a salesperson, she was used to observing people and how they behaved. She suddenly felt envious of Lin Wan who did what she pleased and didn¡¯t care about anyone¡¯s opinion of her. She was an honest person. ¡°As long as you say it¡¯s good.¡± Lin Tong wiped his hands and prepared to make dinner. After ying hide-and-seek with Li Zekai, Lin Guoguo had taken a liking to him. So, before dinner, she asked if she could go over to the Li family to y with him. The friendship between children was very simple. Shen Man stroked the child¡¯s hair. ¡°Of course. Bute back early. And tell Auntie, Uncle and the others toe for dinner, alright?¡± In the Li family¡¯s courtyard, Li Zexin and Li Zexuan took the basketball and went to the court to y. Li Zekai followed his brothers. When the fans noticed that Li Zexuan had changed into sports attire, the bullet screen turned chaotic. [Help! Xuanxuan is so handsome in his white basketball uniform.] [Ah! I heard that Xuanxuan is on the basketball team. Feast for my eyes!] [My mom asked me to help her pick vegetables at the store, but I rejected her proposal for this.] [I just had a fight with my husband, and he scolded me for being a love-struck fool. Tsk, a 30-year-old man is jealous of a 17-year-old child.] [Quarreling? My boyfriend wants to break up with me after seeing me licking the screen.] [Hahahaha, I¡¯m dying ofughter!] Li Zexuan and Li Zexin were warming up when they saw Xiao Yi approach. The three of them looked at each other with disdain. Li Zexuan thought that everyone tried to take advantage of him to gain poprity just because he was a celebrity. So, he assumed XiaoYi would greet him first. Li Zexin didn¡¯t like him much because he disliked top students. He thought they were just nerdy bookworms who always had their nose in the book and acted like they were better than everyone else. Besides, Xiao Yi had never ever yed or even talked with them before. He thought that this was a time to increase one¡¯s knowledge, so he didn¡¯t care about celebrities or bad students. The three of them walked to the court in silence. [Xiao Yi is here too. Xuanxuan, he¡¯s the top scorer of the college entrance examination. Let¡¯s make some friends!] [Did you guys notice that they don¡¯t seem to like each other?] [After all, they are not on the same path.] [Wait, don¡¯t they know that there¡¯s only one frame in the court? They have to talk at one point if they want to y together.] [I¡¯m really looking forward to their interaction.] They had two balls with them. They stood under the basket in a daze. When the director had briefed them about recreational facilities, he hadn¡¯t mentioned that there was only one basket in the basketball court. Li Zekai had juste to watch his brothers y but seeing them all standing there in silence, he raised a hand. ¡°Brother, there is only one box. Do you all want to y together?¡± Li Zexin was the first to jump at that. ¡°No,¡± he said briskly. Xiao Yi didn¡¯t care about replying. He shot the ball at the basket above. It went in easily. ¡°One against two, one-on-one.¡± Xiao Yi looked at the two people in front of him. Although Li Zexuan was in his first year of high school, he was already 1very tall. He had made the school team. He didn¡¯t care if Xiao Yi was a top student or in the basketball team. He could easily score three-pointers. ¡°One-on-one, I pick you. As long as you can break through me and score a goal, the court is yours.¡± Li Zexuan was very confident. ¡°Brother, I just want to shoot the ball for fun.¡± Li Zexin had just entered the second year of middle school and was obviously not apetent opponent. ¡°You¡¯re not fighting for it,¡± said Xiao Yi. ¡°Is it because you have some kind of social fear?¡± He raised his eyebrows disdainfully. ¡®How could throwing a ball be more interesting than ying against each other?¡¯ Li Zexin was speechless. Xiao Yi¡¯s words and his tone of voice seemed awfully familiar. ¡°If you lose, you don¡¯t have to give up the venue. The three of us can y together. The two of you just have to guard against me.¡± Xiao Yi had been in the basketball club in his high school. He even signed up for the basketball club in his university. Li Zexin Looked at him and thought he was shorter than his brother. ¡°That line should be my brother¡¯s. With such a short body, do you really want to fight one against two?¡± ¡°We will only know who is good or bad after the game,¡± said Xiao Yi. ¡°You are a rookie, it seems. Go stand at the side and enjoy the cool air. You have ten minutes. If I don¡¯t score in ten minutes, I will ept my loss and go away. If not, we will see how we divide the team.¡± Le Zexin walked to the side of the court in contempt. The basketball spun on Li Zexuan¡¯s fingertip. The live broadcast room became even more lively as thepetition began. [Xuanxuan and Brainiac have a one-on-one fight. Who will win?] [Xuanxuan is half a head taller. Xuanxuan will definitely win.] [But Xuanxuan is three years younger than the straight-A student, and my baby is in the entertainment industry. How can hepare to the straight-A student in terms of strength?] [Xuanxuan, you have to protect your hand that ys the instrument.] ... [It¡¯s starting! It¡¯s starting!] While the court discussed who would win the game, the two boys on the court began. Xiao Yi attacked while Li Zexuan defended. Xiao Yi first made two slow movements as feint which Li Zexuan easily saw through. Both held on for eight minutes before Xiao Yi suddenly turned around and jumped to shoot. The live broadcast room held their breath. [Don¡¯t enter] The basketball spun a few rounds on the basketball hoop before it slowly fell into the basket. The ball went in. The fans looked at the screen and pped their thighs. [This is a standing shot. It didn¡¯t even break through Xuanxuan¡¯s defense.] [But the rule of the game is to score a goal.] [Is a top student that powerful?] ... [Xuanxuan, don¡¯t be discouraged. After all, you¡¯ve been eating less for three years now.] [Do you still want to continue the 1v2? It feels so hurtful] ¡°If you¡¯re willing to bet, you must ept your loss. Let¡¯s y together, I¡¯ll be in the same group as Li Zexin.¡± Li Zexuan had to admit that Xiao Yi was skilled, even if he did not have an advantage in height. Chapter 19 Really Fated For This Seeing his brother lose, Li Zexin sighed dejectedly and continued to fight Xiao Yi with his brother. He didn¡¯t know if it was because he was small or because his technique wasn¡¯t good enough, but after only a few minutes, Li Zexin felt out of breath. He slowly swayed, trying to stay upright. ¡°As an opponent, I can¡¯t stand it anymore. I hate rookies like you the most. Are you farming WeChat pets in the jungle?¡± Xiao Yi mocked them. He thought about his teammates that he couldn¡¯t y with and got even more frustrated. Li Zexin was at a loss for words. [I¡¯m most afraid of being ridiculed by someone with strength. The top student has a strong personality. I¡¯m dying ofughter.] [Academic genius,e up with some more golden words.] [He uses his knowledge to scold people. A top student indeed is a top student.] [Look at Li Zexin. He looks so helpless. So, someone can make him speechless like this, who knew?] It wasn¡¯t that Li Zexin couldn¡¯t refute him with some colorful words. But he felt like he had seen this person before somewhere. So, he stood there thinking silently. Not only Xiao Yi, but also Li Zexuan wanted to scold his brother for being so pigheaded. He hadn¡¯t even felt this irritated when he had lost. It was fine if Li Zexin couldn¡¯t help him, but he was like a useless limb holding him back. Li Zxeuan had found a few openings for him to attack but Li Zexin, like an idiot, blocked his way several times because he didn¡¯t know where to run. Since Li Zexin wasn¡¯t any help and Li Zexuan felt embarrassed to go on in the livestream, he thought of an excuse to end the game and leave. Just as he was about to say the words, he saw Lin Guoguo shouting for his younger brother. Lin Guoguo stopped in front of Li Zekai. ¡°Little brother Jiejie, Mom asked you toe to my house for dinner. Dad made a lot of delicious food, and there¡¯s also sweet and sour fish.¡± Li Zekai was really hungry. Watching his brothers y but not being able to join him had bored him out of his mind. ¡°Okay!¡± he said. ¡°But I will have to go home and ask my dad.¡± ¡°Your father and mother have already gone to my house.¡± Lin Guoguo had gone to their house first and told Li Yanchen and Lin Wan to go to her house. She had thene looking for the three brothers at the basketball court. ¡®So, Lin Wan really doesn¡¯t know how to cook,¡¯ thought Li Zexuan. If Lin Guoguo¡¯s family left tomorrow, it would mean no more food. ¡®Will we eatpressed biscuits again?¡¯ [Oh my God, Lin Wan is addicted to freeloading. She is really fated for this.] [Guoguo, bring the three kids to your house.] [What are Shen Man and Lin Tong thinking? Lin Wan is obviouslyzy.] [Maybe they decided to have onest dinner together because Guoguo¡¯s family is leaving tomorrow?] [Anyway, she won¡¯t be able to freeload a meal tomorrow night. Let¡¯s see what she does then.] When Li Zexuan heard this, he put down the ball. ¡°I¡¯m hungry. I¡¯ll call you tomorrow?¡± Xiao Yi looked at the time. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s meet tomorrow,¡± he said, holding the ball. [Follow the camera. How did the popr family from the previous episode take a fancy to Lin Wan? I don¡¯t understand.] [Maybe it¡¯s because of Li Yanchen and Xuanxuan.] [That¡¯s right.] [Let¡¯s wait and see what she¡¯ll do tomorrow.] [Brothers, Xiao Yi¡¯s mother is splitting the cake. She gave it to Lin Wan directly at Guoguo¡¯s house.] [My God, Lin Wan, who didn¡¯t participate in anything, is actually being treated well!] [There¡¯s no justice in this world. Festival Group, you¡¯re just drawing hatred now!] Li Zekai and Guoguo walked in front, while the others followed behind. They split into three rows and walked home. When Li Zexuan passed his house, he saw that the door to the courtyard was closed. His father and Lin Wan had left first. ¡®That woman is seriously addicted to freeloading!¡¯ Li Zexin didn¡¯t think too much about it. To him, it was fine as long as there was food to eat. Besides, he would get to spend time with his father! He didn¡¯t care about anything else. ¡°Why do we always go to other people¡¯s houses for free meals?¡± Li Zexuan wanted to refuse but he was hungry. ¡°I forgot how hungry I wasst night. Brother, it¡¯s good to have a meal. Guoguo and the others are leaving tomorrow, so we won¡¯t be able to eat even if we want to. We won¡¯t be able to escape our fate of starving for a meal.¡± Li Zexin stretched out his hand and patted his brother on the shoulder. Li Zexuan thought about that. His brother was right. He should eat when they have food. After tomorrow, they might not get a meal at all. Li Zexuan tossed the ball into the courtyard and continued walking to Lin Guoguo¡¯s house for dinner. Xiao Yi¡¯s house was right past Lin Guoguo¡¯s. When they reached, Shen man called out to them from the doorway. ¡°Xiao Yi, let¡¯s eat together tonight. Uncle Lin made a lot of dishes,¡± said Shen Man warmly. The family was leaving tomorrow. Although they had only known each other for two days, she felt like she wanted to give something back to Xia Mo for delivering the cake. When she had asked Xia Mo to stay for dinner, she had politely refused. When she had insisted, Xia Mo had left to bring some food over from her house so the families could eat together. Xiao Yi didn¡¯t know that his mother had already made an agreement with Shen Man, so he politely rejected her offer. ¡°Auntie Shen, I am grateful my dad must have already cooked dinner.¡± As soon as the boy finished speaking, he saw his parentsing over with food. Xiao Yi was speechless. ¡°Come in, silly child. Your parents are here. Let¡¯s all eat together,¡± insisted Shen Man. ¡°Guoguo and the others are leaving tomorrow afternoon. I don¡¯t even know if we¡¯ll meet again in the future. Let¡¯s have this meal together, alright?¡± said Xia Mo. Xiao Yi nodded and walked with his mother into the courtyard. [Xiao Xiao¡¯s family, Xuanxuan¡¯s family, and Guoguo¡¯s family have put their tables together. Are the three families in an alliance?] [Do you want to consider inviting Wheatley¡¯s family?] [It¡¯s not a good idea to call Tutu¡¯s family.] [The table can be moved over, but the space isn¡¯t big enough.] [Wheatley¡¯s family has already started eating. Nannan made braised pork, salt and pepper shrimp, and juice today.] [Tutu¡¯s family is still quarreling.] [Oh my God, I heard that Su Wei is going on a business trip tomorrow and Xu Xiaoxiao is going to be alone with Tutu. I¡¯m so nervous for her.] [Su Wei seemed to have said something to Tutu. Tutu is very obedient now.] Next to the well in Lin Guoguo¡¯s house, the children washed their hands. The three boys who had yed basketball washed their faces with the cold water. Li Zexuan raised his head and flicked his wet hair. [Is Xuanxuan showing off?] [He looks so handsome with wet hair!] ... [The top student and the strongest brain together. I really want to see their knowledge collide.] [Do you think Guoguo will be embarrassed if she messes up the Rubik¡¯s Cube and asks the top scorer to restore it?] [Why is it embarrassing? we¡¯re not in the same field, okay?] [You should be worried about Li Zexin. He¡¯s a university scum.] [My dear brothers, I¡¯m really worried. This is really a family reality show, not apetition.] [I didn¡¯t expect Li Zexin to have fans. This child is the King of Destruction. He likes to hit and smash. When he grows up, he will most likely turn violent.] [That¡¯s right. Don¡¯t lead our Guoguo astray.] [Didn¡¯t you all scold Lin Wan? You all can¡¯t stand Lin Wan. Do you even consider that this might be why she is so resistant?] Where there were many people, there were also many quarrels. Sure enough, the fans of the three sides started arguing with each other. Chapter 20 Why Couldn¡¯t Lin Wan Learn to Cook? The people eating at the dining table had no time to pay attention to thements in the live broadcast room. ¡°If it¡¯s convenient for all of you, why don¡¯t we have lunch together tomorrow afternoon?¡± suggested Shen Man. ¡°We can invite the other two families as well. It¡¯ll be a nice gathering.¡± Li Yanchen did not say anything. This was the first time he had ever attended a family gathering. He was still feeling very surprised and confused. He had taken Lin Wan to be an introvert who wasn¡¯t very willing to socialize. He thought she would never have agreed to have meals with another family more than once. However, he was wrong. Lin Wan had willingly agreed to Lin Tong¡¯s request. He found out that she had also agreed with Shen Man to eat at their house for the remaining days. She looked alright. It didn¡¯t seem like she was suffering from depression anymore. Even when Li Yanchen tried to mention thements on the bullet screen, she shrugged indifferently. In the past, she had not cared about the world because she had been unable to escape her own. She had no family or friends in Yun City. In the present, she still did not care about the world around her, but she was no longer trying to run away. She seemed more carefree. She looked confident in herself and did not care what others said about her. This was different. ¡°Of course. That sounds great.¡± Lin Wan was the first to answer yet again. Li Yanchen, along with the rest at the table, were stunned. Lin Wan was very straightforward. ¡°Wouldn¡¯t that be too much trouble for you?¡± asked Xia Mo politely. ¡°No, no. It¡¯s just one dish and one pot.¡± Lin Tong had always respected his wife¡¯s decision. ¡°Then I¡¯ll be your helper tomorrow,¡± Xiao Tianlin said, embarrassed. ¡°That¡¯s a good idea. It¡¯s decided then. I will go to the two houses and invite them for tomorrow after dinner,¡± said Shen Man. Lin Wan kicked Li Yanchen ¡®s leg under the table, telling him to agree too. Li Yanchen put down his chopsticks. ¡°Alright I¡¯lle over early in the morning to help as well. My wife doesn¡¯t know how to cook.¡± ¡°Alright. You men cook and we will rest and wait for the meal,¡± Shen man joked to avoid the awkward atmosphere. However, the fans were no longer calm. [Theziest person has the most straightforward answer.] Lin Wan wanted to be polite, but no matter how much she tried, people still took it the wrong way. Li Yanchen, on the other hand, always failed at being polite. He had almost screwed it up in the afternoon, too. Li Zexuan nudged his father with his elbow. ¡®He was a top-ss business tycoon, how could he go to other people¡¯s houses for free food? Wasn¡¯t the purpose of the show to let them experience ordinary lives? Ordinary people cooked their own food! They had learnt to chop firewood and pick vegetables. Why couldn¡¯t Lin Wan learn to cook?¡¯ ¡°Dad, we can learn how to cook on our own. It¡¯ll be more meaningful that way.¡± Li Zexuan just couldn¡¯t stand Lin Wan being sozy. Yesterday¡¯s grudge was still alive all because of a sausage. Li Zekai also echoed,¡± Jiejie hasn¡¯t eaten the food that Auntie and Dad make. Jiejie wants to eat.¡± Lin Wan nced at the child who was actively rejecting tomorrow¡¯s meal. ¡°Guoguo and the others are leaving tomorrow. This is thest time we can spend together. Tomorrow night, you can definitely eat the dinner your father cooks¡± [Look, Lin Wan¡¯s words are so eloquent. She¡¯s trying to keep herself clean. It¡¯s not her who would cook. It will be their dad.] [Xuanxuan suggested that he cook for himself, but his parents didn¡¯t give him the chance. So, fans, it¡¯s not that our Xuanxuan is not down-to-earth, it¡¯s that he can¡¯t perform.] [Yes, I can prove that Xuanxuan was dragged here.] [Where¡¯s Li Zexin? Jiejie has already expressed his opinion, why isn¡¯t he saying anything? He only knows how to eat.] [He was so fierce yesterday. What¡¯s the situation? Why didn¡¯t he act up today?] [He is a foodie. Can¡¯t you see that he¡¯s gnawing on a chicken leg? He¡¯s probably afraid that he won¡¯t have any more to eatter.] ¡°What do you think, dad?¡± Li Zekai asked Li Yanchen. ¡°Group activity, active participation.¡± Li Yanchen had probably not expected himself to say something like that. Was he siding with Lin Wan indirectly? ¡°Oh, okay. I¡¯ll be there if dad is.¡± Li Zekai grinned, revealing two baby teeth. Li Zexin and Li Zexuan didn¡¯t agree. But they kept their mouths shut. Seeing Li Yanchen was so willing, Shen Man was ted. She felt like their two families were friends now. If she had any trouble with her work in the future, he might help her, too. ¡°I¡¯ll make some cakes for everyone tomorrow morning. Do you all have any vors or type of cake in mind?¡± asked Xia Mo. ¡°There is only a limited amount of flour so I can only make small cakes for you.¡± ¡°Auntie, can I have a Happy Birthday cake?¡± asked Li Zekai happily. ¡°Even though it¡¯s not my birthday yet, I want to pretend it is and blow out the candle with daddy.¡± Every year, Assistant Qin would book a few tables for him at the hotel for his birthday. From the cake to the cuisines to the emcee and even the birthday presents, he was in charge of everything. Although the birthday party was always grand, it seemed very empty. If they were lucky, they saw Li Yanchen when the birthday banquet was over. Most of the time, they would not even meet him. ¡°Me too! I have never cut a cake with daddy on my birthday,¡± said Li Zexin, lowering his head. ¡°He always arrives veryte at night.¡± Li Zexuan¡¯s case was the same. But he didn¡¯t dare say it aloud. He didn¡¯t want to entertain Xia Mo¡¯s question at all. He was a top-notch celebrity. Even without his father¡¯s birthday wishes, he still had millions of fans wishing him well. He did notck support. He was in his first year of high school and had already passed the stage where he needed his father¡¯s affection. All he wanted was Li Yanchen ¡®s acknowledgement, not his affection. ¡°Ah? Big brother, your parents don¡¯t stay with you in your birthday?¡± Lin Guoguo asked in disbelief. ¡°Every year on my birthday, my mother buys me a floral dress and a pretty cake. And father buys me a Rubrik¡¯s cube.¡± ¡°Mr. Li is probably too busy. Children, you¡¯ll understand in the future. Sometimes one needs to work hard, too hard, to support their children,¡± exined Lin Tong. He had only one child and Li Yanchen had three. It must be hard to be everywhere at once. Lin Wan didn¡¯t say a word. She felt that she was in the same situation as Li Zexuan and the rest. She couldn¡¯t remember if she had ever celebrated her birthday properly. When she was young, her grandmother would buy a palm-sized cake and a small candle. The cake cost 5 Yuan. After that, she and her grandmother had to live on porridge and nothing else for a few days. Lin Wan¡¯s life had been too tragic. Even her birthday wasn¡¯t a happy one because they had to sacrifice meals of a few days for a cake, if they could even afford one. She felt that children shouldn¡¯tck love. She realized that Li Yanchen was really so harsh to his own children. His wife was no longer around. His children didn¡¯t have a mother. ¡®Shouldn¡¯t he give double the love and affection to his children in such a circumstance?¡¯ Chapter 21 Join In the Fun In the few days that she had spent here after transmigrating, Lin Wan felt fortunate that her grandparents were no longer alive. If they had been, they wouldn¡¯t have been able to bear her disappearance from her world. As for her parents, both of them had remarried and had their own families. It wouldn¡¯t matter to them. In fact, they might not even have noticed her absence. She felt her eyes prick with tears. ¡®Why did children have such an experience irrespective of the kind of families they came from?¡¯ ¡°I want a birthday cake too,¡± said Lin Wan. In her original world, she used to be a famous dessert chef, but she had never eaten a birthday cake that was specially made for her by someone else. [Did you guys hear what Lin Wan said?] [She said she wanted a birthday cake too. What¡¯s she doing? She¡¯s joining the fun with the kids.] Lin Wan realized that she had said something wrong. ¡®What if the original owner of her body did not suffer such a miserable fate and it would seem odd for her to say that?¡¯ ¡°I mean, if we ask for the same thing, it might be convenient for sister Xia Mo,¡± she exined. ¡°Ha, it¡¯s all the same. You can choose what you like.¡± For Xia Mo, the most cumbersome thing was to make the cake base. After the base was done, it was simple to embellish it with cream. ¡°I think I¡¯ll pass.¡± Lin Wan thought about it and decided not to trouble them. It was already troublesome enough because the Li family had more children to make cakes for than other families. ¡°Okay, then I¡¯ll make a birthday cake for everyone. We¡¯ll just treat it as a birthday together.¡± Xia Mo could tell that Lin Wan was being polite. ¡°What about you guys?¡± ¡°Then, I¡¯ll have the peach-vored one.¡± Lin Guoguo spotted a peach tree in the yard. ¡°Forget about us. Look at my weight. I¡¯m going to be 120 soon. Right, honey?¡± Shen Man pinched her husband¡¯s love handles on his waist. Lin Tongughed. ¡°This is the standard figure for a chef,¡± he joked. The atmosphere became a bit more rxed. ¡°Brother Xiao Yi, it must feel so lucky to have a mother who bakes you cake every time! Do you always eat cake?¡± Li Zekai propped his chin on his hands and stared at Xiao Yi with envy. ¡°If Jiejie had a mother like that, Jiejie would wake up happy every day.¡± [The little one¡¯s words are so sad. Although I want to say that most mothers don¡¯t know how to bake, it feels so miserableing from the little one¡¯s mouth.] [Little kid is so pitiful. His stepmother doesn¡¯t even know how to cook, let alone bake.] [Now I miss my mother.] [The cub is so sad. Can¡¯t Lin Wan make an effort and learn to cook?] [Thementer above is overestimating Lin Wan. I suspect that not only will she not do anything, but she will also push all the housework to the three children.] For the next two days, Lin Wan garnered very negativements. After dinner, everyone went back to their own houses. The director¡¯s crew had an idea. Since Lin Guoguo¡¯s family was leaving tomorrow, the live broadcast would cut to the bedroom just this once. They wanted to show the audience how the families spent their night together. Wheatley and Nannan came to an agreement when they saw the show¡¯s n for that night. The moon was bright, and the sky was very clear. Nannan had already decided that the whole family would sit together and watch the moon. At Tutu¡¯s House, the little boy had fallen asleep, probably because he had cried for the whole day. Xu Xiaoxiao and Su Wei were the only ones doing the remaining task. This kind of quiet time was what Xu Xiaoxiao had been looking for. She was d that the little tyrant had fallen asleep, otherwise he would havee up with new ways to humiliate her in the live broadcast. Since Tutu was asleep, they could not leave. Hence, like Nannan, they decided to watch the moon sitting on the swing in the courtyard. At Lin Guoguo¡¯s house, Lin Tong decided to take his family for a stroll through the vige since it was theirst day. He wanted his child to remember this ce. He wanted her to remember that such a ce existed just 300 kilometers from the city. At Xiao Yi¡¯s house, Xia Mo had decided to make the cake for everyone and include her son and her husband in the task. It was the first time she had shown her baking skills in the live broadcast. At Li Zexuan¡¯s house, Lin Wan was startled when she saw the show¡¯s schedule for tonight. ¡®Isn¡¯t it enough for them to chase after them the whole day? Do they have toe inside our bedrooms now?¡¯ She had been trying to find an excuse to ask Li Yanchen to sleep in a different room for tonight. When Li Zekai found out about the show¡¯s n for tonight, he tugged at his father¡¯s hand. ¡°Daddy, I told Auntie a story this afternoon and she said she was going to tell me a story in return. Can I sleep with her tonight?¡± Li Yanchen was put in a difficult position. He had promised that he and Lin Wan would have nothing between them beyond the marriage contract. He had agreed to give her the title of Mrs. Li, but that was it. She wasn¡¯t obligated to take care of his children and would not have to worry about their rtionship. But now, his youngest son wanted herpany, and he didn¡¯t want to burden her. Lin Wan saw Li Yanchen hesitating. Lin Wan had been trying to find an excuse so that she didn¡¯t have to spend a night in the same room with the man. ¡°Sure,¡± she said hurriedly. ¡°I know a lot of stories.¡± ¡°I want to hear them too!¡± said Li Zexin. ¡°But I have a request. I don¡¯t want dad to participate/ he should go to bed early. You can take my bed if you want.¡± Lin Wan could tell that her stepson didn¡¯t want her to be with his father. She agreed with him on that. ¡°It¡¯s decided then!¡± said Lin Wan. Li Zexuan was a high school student. He wasn¡¯t interested in children¡¯s stories. It was better to take advantage of the fact that his younger brothers were keeping Lin Wan busy. He could spend some time alone with his father. ¡°Then, dad, shall we take a walk together?¡± asked Li Zexuan. ¡°A walk in the middle of the night? Let¡¯s just drink some tea in the courtyard,¡± said Li Yanchen. ¡°That would be fine too,¡± agreed Li Zexuan. He just wanted to spend some time with him, after all. When they talked about tea, Lin Wan remembered the loquats in the well. She didn¡¯t want to let them see how she made her special tea. ¡°Great! Then while you stay in the courtyard, peel the loquats for me,¡± said Lin Wan. ¡°I have a use for it so don¡¯t eat it.¡± Li Yanchen recalled the loquats in the well. ¡°Why? If you aren¡¯t going to let me eat it, why should I peel it anyway?¡± said Li Zexuan. ¡°Besides, I can¡¯t eat fruits at night! I will gain weight!¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Li Yanchen agreed without any hesitation. Li Zexuan was stunned and angry. ¡®Who orders a child to work in the middle of the night?¡¯ Li Zekai thought Lin Wan had asked his father and his father to peel the loquats because she wanted to eat itter, alone. She had given him an extra sausagest time, so he didn¡¯t object. Li Zexin rolled his eyes and snorted. ¡°You¡¯re still the best when ites to eating alone. ¡± At eight at night, the camera in the live broadcast room cut to the room. As Lin Wan¡¯s house was divided into two ces for the task, there was an additional camera in the courtyard. Chapter 22 Lonely All These Years Li Yanchen pulled the bowls of loquats up from the well. He took an empty bowl and sat on the stone bench. He started peeling the loquats. Li Zexuan wanted no part in it but seeing his father working alone, he was embarrassed to just watch. So, he began peeling the loquats as well. ¡°What does Ms. Lin Want?¡± heined. ¡°She wants us to peel them but won¡¯t let us eat them!¡± [Xuanxuan is peeling loquats. I thought he didn¡¯t like fruits with high sugar content.] [I think he is just peeling them. He isn¡¯t eating them. He just put one in the bowl.] [This can¡¯t be Lin Wan¡¯s orders again, can it? She was the one who wanted to pick them.] [Li Yanchen is also peeling the fruits, and he hasn¡¯t even eaten a single one. Is he really peeling them for Lin Wan?] [Xuan, you don¡¯t want to peel it, right? Blink once if you¡¯re threatened to do it.] ¡°Don¡¯t talk about her like that. It¡¯s just peeling a few loquats. Is it that difficult for you?¡± said Li Yanchen. [Did you hear what Li Yanchen just said? It seems that Xuanxuan is not willing to peel loquats.] [Lin Wan told them to peel them and not eat them. Oh my God!] ¡°She¡¯s really that good!¡± Li Zexuan didn¡¯t understand. They had been married for only half a month. How had she be so dear to his father? Before the wedding, the children had not even heard about Lin Wan even once. ¡®Was it a love at first sight bullshit? Or were they secretly in a rtionship without us knowing?¡¯ These questions were a mystery not only to Li Zexuan but also the rest of the world. Li Yanchen did not want to continue the conversation. ¡°Why does a child have to meddle in adults¡¯ affair?¡± [I also want to know. Is Lin Wan that good?] [Li Yanchen is so protective of her] [The little ones also think that their daddy treats their stepmothers better, right?] [Although I¡¯ve been single for seven years, I don¡¯t think he¡¯ll treasure a woman so much just because he has one. It¡¯s as if he¡¯s never seen a woman before.] ¡°I¡¯ll be an adult in six months. I will be eighteen!¡± said Li Zexuan. Li Yanchen ¡®s hand, which was holding onto the loquats, paused for a moment. Time had passed so quickly, and his eldest son was about to be an adult. If his wife could see him now, she would be so proud of their eldest child. It felt bittersweet that his son wouldn¡¯t be a child anymore but an adult! ¡°Well, then. You will be an adult soon. So, stop being so childish. Lin Wan is her own person. You guys have your own life. Why meddle?¡± said Li Yanchen, avoiding his question. In the ident seven years ago, Lin Wan¡¯s father lost his life saving Li Yanchen ¡®s three children. Li Yanchen felt that Lin Wan was now his responsibility. ¡°Dad, I know you¡¯ve been lonely all these years and have been misunderstood a lot but aren¡¯t you afraid that she might be after your money or even scheming with someone else?¡± asked Li Zexuan. Li Yanchen understood what his son was getting at. He red at Li Zexuan. ¡°This is a live broadcast. Don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡± Li Zexuan lowered his head guiltily. [I don¡¯t understand their conversation.] [Please exin on the livestream.] [Xuanxuan is telling his father to be careful because Lin Wan might be after his money. Li Yanchen told his son to stop saying such things about Lin Wan.] [Is Li Yanchen pretending to be stupid or is he actually that stupid? Even a child can tell that there¡¯s something wrong with Lin Wan.] [Li Yanchen doesn¡¯tck money at all. Maybe he is willing to be duped.] [But isn¡¯t his money and property supposed to be for his children?] Li Zexuan¡¯s family always had something fresh going on. The bullet screen was filled with a lot of worried aunties, includingwyers and judges. In the end, a fewwyers jumped out and said that if it involved property issues, they were willing to fight for the children in the court for free. The Festival Group was speechless. ¡®What kind of show was this? Why were they discussing the family¡¯s inheritance again?¡¯ ... In Wheatley¡¯s house next door, the bulletments were much more positive. Wheatley sat between her father and her stepmother. The three of them looked up at the starry sky. Wheatley¡¯s hair was down. Her pajamas were the same as Nannan¡¯s. Anyone could see that they were dressed in matching outfits. [Looking for the link for the pajamas.] [Nannan has really nned every detail well.] [They¡¯re the only ones who have parent and child pajamas. How heartwarming!] [Wheatley is counting the stars while Nannan is telling Wheatley where the Pris is.] [Wheatley¡¯s father is hugging them both. It feels so good to watch.] [It turns out that Pris represents loyalty. Thank you for your exnation, Nannan.] [My daughter is dragging me and her father to watch the stars now.] [It¡¯s the same for my family.] Wheatley¡¯s live broadcast room was filled with positive energy. The staff looked at each other. ¡°Fortunately, this family is quite normal. Otherwise, I¡¯d really suspect that the audience would not be able to believe it.¡± ¡°The more topics there are to discuss, the more traffic there will be. I feel that Li Zexuan¡¯s home is very real. Also, have you guys noticed that there are some changes in the children?¡± ¡°Director, mute the livestream in Li Zexuan¡¯s house! His fans are starting to report the livestream.¡± The staff were discussing the Li family¡¯s children when they were suddenly interrupted by someone from the Operations Department. ¡°What¡¯s the situation?¡± Everyone turned to the Operations Department. In the Li family¡¯s bedroom, Lin Wan wrapped herself in a nket. Li Zexin leaned on a pillow and Li Zekai snuggled close to his brother. ¡°The host went to explore an abandoned vige. In the old house, he turned on the shlight. The window of the house was closed, but the old grandpa¡¯s photo above the wardrobe suddenly fell down. He lit an incense in a bowl filled with ash and ced it in the middle of the square table. The host trembled and ran away. Halfway through, he remembered that the ash could be reignited and that it might cause a fire, so he turned back and walked into the house again. He found something red overflowing from the bowl¡­¡± narrated Lin Wan. He listened to Lin Wan¡¯s horror stories and didn¡¯t want to be outdone. He was, after all, a frequent visitor to inte caf¨¦ and knew a fair share of horror stories. Lin Wan was wrapped in a nket and curled up on the side of the bed. Li Zekai looked at them both, trying to outdo each other on who could tell the scariest story. He wanted to run away but he didn¡¯t dare to. He was the one who had requested for stories, after all. ... ¡°The olddy¡¯s face was pale. She drifted by the window with a cold smile on her face. An icy wind blew suddenly and swept away the incense in the bowl in the middle of the table¡­,¡± Lin Wan improvised. ¡°Not long after, Jingxiang¡¯s bowl was covered in blood. It dripped down the table¡­¡± Li Zekai couldn¡¯t take it anymore and started weeping. The live broadcast room was also dead silent for once. Everyone wanted to type some harshment for Lin Wan, but they were too scared. They were covering their ears and were unable to type. After a while, a few reported it. The director saw the pop-up notification and muted their live broadcast room. When the audience realized that the livestream had been muted, they started typing negativements to criticize Lin Wan. Chapter 23 Telling Horror Stories To Each Other [Are you kidding me? Telling a horror story to a child in the middle of the night?!] [My husband and I were so scared. We¡¯re huddled together to keep warm.] [It seems like Li Zexin started it first.] [The cub is crying from fear. Li Zexin and Lin Wan are also courting death. They¡¯re clearly very afraid, okay?] [Li Zexin probably didn¡¯t expect Lin Wan toe up with an even scarier story after his.] [Lin Wan is an adult. She can¡¯t possibly lose to a child.] [This way of taking revenge on a child is stupid.] In the courtyard, Li Yanchen and his eldest son heard the criesing from the bedroom and walked in. ¡°Daddy!¡± Li Zekai flew into Li Yanchen ¡®s arms, sobbing. ¡°They are telling horror stories. Jiejie was scared to death.¡± Li Yanchen looked at the two people, one wrapped in a nket and the other leaning on a pillow. Both appear scared out of their minds. ¡°Li Zexin wanted topete, so I obliged,¡± said Lin Wan. Li Zexin had started it so she was just giving him a taste of his own medicine. She was quite scared herself. Li Yanchen lifted his youngest son in his arms. ¡°It¡¯s alright, we will go outside. Let them continue.¡± Lin Wan was speechless, as was Li Zexin. Lin Wan thought that Li Yanchen should have chastised them both for scaring his youngest son. ¡®Is he just walking away?¡¯ With that, Li Yanchen walked out with his sons. ¡°I won¡¯t admit defeat. You¡¯re still too young to fight me.¡± It would be embarrassing for an adult like her to lose to a child. ¡°Bring it on, then.¡± Li Zexin also didn¡¯t back down. The two of them exchanged more horror stories until those watching the live broadcast were tired. That night, Lin Wan¡¯s name was on the hot search again because of her horror stories. Thements on other families¡¯ live broadcast room were very positive and appreciative. [I¡¯m really going to curse them. Other people look at the stars and the moon, but Lin Wan and Li Zexin choose to tell ghost stories on such a pleasant night.] [We were all scared, silly! Even Li Zexin.] [I¡¯m really afraid that the child might have a heart attack.] [Li Yanchen actually did not care much after finding out about it. He took his youngest son away and let them continue.] [He¡¯s probably annoyed by Lin Wan and his son¡¯s tense rtionship and was d to see them get along finally.] [It was a wise move for Xuanxuan to propose to talk with his dad. Our Xuanxuan is soft and delicate, he can¡¯t stand scary stories.] [I¡¯m really desperate for this stepmother to be removed. Crowdfund them and make them divorce each other.] [This time, Li Yanchen didn¡¯t side with anyone. At the very least, this shows that he¡¯s just tired. Li Zexin was rebellious to begin with.] [My God, could it be that Lin Wan hired an Inte Army to defend her? Li Zexin is only a 14 or 15-year-old child. He¡¯s in his rebellious stage. All children experience this, okay?] [That¡¯s right. Lin Wan is a mature adult. Why is she being so calctive with a child?] ... In Yun City, at Qing Zhi apartments, Assistant Qin felt that his hairline had receded in the past two days because of stress. By dinner time, there was no negative news about Lin Wan. He thought that the day had finally passed peacefully. But just as he was about to rest, he received a call from the Publicity Department. He watched the video in the news, and his hair stood on end. ¡®Is it okay to share horror stories like this in a family event?¡¯ Li Yanchen was clearly present. ¡®Couldn¡¯t he have stopped her?¡¯ He gave the person in charge of the PR team a call. That was another 600K for the job to be done. He then sent a message to Li Yanchen. ¡°Boss, we really can¡¯t keep up. Why don¡¯t we end this? From yesterday till now, we have already spent two million to remove negativements from the hot search. Your money doesn¡¯t just fall from the sky. You still have three children to raise!¡± Assistant Qin wanted Li Yanchen to understand that his assets were his sons¡¯ too. And Lin Wan was a natural at attracting negative criticisms. He wanted to tell him to stop wasting money on her. Lin Wan didn¡¯t seem to care about the news at all. Assistant Qin thought that they should stop wasting money as it didn¡¯t affect her at all. ¡°Alright,¡± came the reply. This was the answer Assistant Qin had looked forward to. But he was suspicious that Li Yanchen had agreed so easily. He wondered if his sons had typed it instead. So, he called his boss. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± came Li Yanchen ¡®s deep voice. ¡°Oh, I was just confirming if it was really you who had replied. Right then, I won¡¯t bother you anymore.¡± Li Yanchen hung up. He took the bowl of peeled loquats to give them to Lin Wan. When Li Zekai saw that the camera had moved outside, he was afraid that his father and stepmother would sleep together in the same room. He took his nket and climbed into Lin Wan¡¯s bed. ¡°Auntie, if you are scared, I can sleep here tonight.¡± Lin Wan grinned. Finally, everything was working the way she wanted it to. She didn¡¯t need any excuse to refuse Li Yanchen if Li Zekai stayed with her. She patted his shoulder. ¡°Alright,¡± she said. ¡°But you have to go right to sleep. You have to promise you won¡¯t make a fuss.¡± Li Zekai rolled onto the bed onto one side and covered himself with the nket. ¡°But Auntie, after I fall asleep, don¡¯t let daddy take me away from here.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± said Lin Wan. ¡°Good night.¡± The little boy¡¯s eyes slowly fluttered close. When Li Yanchen entered the room, he saw that his youngest son had fallen asleep. He was about to carry him away. He could squeeze in with Li Zekai. He didn¡¯t want to trouble her. To his surprise, Lin Wan stopped him. ¡°I promised Jiejie that I wouldn¡¯t let you take him away. Leave him here. I¡¯ll take care of him tonight. You can sleep on Jiejie¡¯s bed. Are you done with the loquats?¡± Lin Wan looked at the bowl in his hands. ¡°Yes,¡± he said. ¡°Then I will go to the next room to sleep. Good night. I will wake you tomorrow morning.¡± He put down the bowl and turned to leave. Lin Wan heaved a sigh of relief. She put on her slippers and took out a chamomile tea bag and a small bag of goji berries. She carried the peeled loquats into the kitchen. [Oh my God, Lin Wan came out. Is she going to eat the fruits all by herself in the middle of the night?] [There¡¯s something else other than loquats. Why is she boiling water?] [What kind of dark potion are you making in the middle of the night?] Lin Wan turned her back to the camera. She had specific steps of adding the ingredients in the water. This was her secret recipe that no one knew about. ... When she faced the camera again, there were two cups of tea in front of her. [What¡¯s this? It looks pretty good. Is it loquat tea?] [Did you put goji berries in for Li Yanchen ?] [Does Lin Wan think that Li Yanchen needs goji berries to nourish his body?] [There¡¯s a ten-year difference between their age, after all. Youth is full of energy.] [But isn¡¯t Li Wan embarrassed to make tea with goji berries for Li Yanchen in front of everyone?] [I heard that Li Yanchen came here right after he returned from a business trip. There must be an event at night.] [Lin Wan is too much.] Lin Wan raised her head and nced at the bullet screen. She wanted to barf. She was toozy to exin anyway. These haters were just waiting to be pped in the face one day. Chapter 24 Just Like That In his son¡¯s room, Li Yanchenid down on the bed. ¡°Mr. Li, have you been driven out?¡± Li Zexin teased. Li Yanchen did not say anything. Li Zexuan tugged on his brother¡¯s hand. ¡°Don¡¯t provoke him,¡± he whispered. ¡°What if he goes back to Ms. Lin¡¯s room?¡± ¡°Oh! It¡¯s so rare to share a room with daddy,¡± said Li Zexin. ¡°Can I sleep with you, daddy?¡± He squeezed into the small bed. Li Yanchen turned over and pushed his son out gently. ¡°It¡¯s hot. Go back to your own bed.¡± Li Zexin resentfully did as he was told. Li Zexuanughed. ¡°Mr. Li is sulking. Don¡¯t provoke him. He¡¯s going to sleep reading a book.¡± ¡°What¡¯s so fun about books anyway?¡± Li Zexin didn¡¯t like reading. Li Zexin turned his back to his father and fell asleep the moment he closed his eyes. Lin Wan had just finished making two cups of loquat tea and was about to call her stepson to drink it. She also wanted to thank him for teaching her to y the guitar. Li Zexuan didn¡¯t understand why Lin Wan was calling him, but he still followed her out. Li Yanchen, who had been tossing and turning, couldn¡¯t fall asleep. When he heard themotion, he hesitated for a moment before walking out of the room. Lin Wan handed a cup of tea to Li Zexuan. ¡°Try this,¡± she said. ¡°I made it myself.¡± ¡°Loquat tea?¡± Although the tea looked good, he did not want to drink it, especially because Lin Wan had made it. ¡°Are you afraid I will poison you?¡± asked Lin Wan, jokingly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. The cameras are still rolling. I am not stupid enough to kill someone on live television.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not drinking it!¡±ined Li Zexuan. ¡°It obviously tastes bad.¡± Li Zexuan thought that a cup of fruit tea in this hot weather would be nice but he still resisted because it was made by Lin Wan. He didn¡¯t want to be traumatized by fruit tea in the future because of this. ¡°You really don¡¯t want to try the loquats you peeled yourself?¡± Lin Wan understood his worries. She thought he was probably wondering what kind of tea a person would make who fed himpressed biscuits all this while. ¡°I just made two cups,¡± she said. ¡°One for me and another for you. I wanted to thank you for teaching me how to y guitar this afternoon.¡± She drank her cup of tea. ¡°This is absolutely delicious,¡± she said after downing it in one gulp. Li Zexuan took the cup and drank a sip from it. ¡°It¡¯s good, right?¡± asked Lin Wan, though she didn¡¯t expect any positive response from Li Zxeuan. As a dessert chef in her own world, she had won countless awards for her dishes. People flew in from all over the world to try her dishes. Making fruit tea wasn¡¯t that much trouble for her. Li Zexuan took another sip and the aroma of the fruit and chamomile spread in his mouth. The tea was refreshing. It made him feel cool and rxed in this heat. He had tried a lot of different kinds of tea before, but nothing as delicious and refreshing as this. ¡®Did Lin Wan actually know how to make tea? This is so good!¡¯ Li Zexuan wasn¡¯t going to admit it out loud though. ¡°It¡¯s so so,¡± he said indifferently. In the livestream, the fans finally realized that Lin Wan hadn¡¯t prepared the extra cup of tea for Li Yanchen. [Xuanxuan, don¡¯t drink it!] [Look, Lin Wan drank the cup of tea herself. It wasn¡¯t that she felt Li Yanchen was old, she just thought she couldn¡¯t handle him. She was the one who needed it. [She really wants to serve Li Yanchen well.] [Was it good? Xuanxuan took a sip, and his expression was soplicated.] [It must be terrible. It¡¯s not easy to spit it out in a live broadcast so he must have had a hard time swallowing it.] [Xuanxuan, it¡¯s okay. Just try it. We all know that you have to maintain your figure. You can¡¯t have sweet food at night.] Li Yanchen stood at a distance and saw the two of them enjoying their fruit tea. So, Lin Wan¡¯s loquats were meant to be used for tea. He guessed Lin Wan had made it herself. It wouldn¡¯t look good if Li Zexuan spat it out in the livestream. Lin Wan would be hurt. Li Yanchen walked up to them. ¡°Xuanxuan, you shouldn¡¯t eat fruits at night. Let me try it. I am really thirsty.¡± [Li Yanchen is here to help out!] [I¡¯m going to ask again, is he helping Xuanxuan or Lin Wan?] [What do you guys think? Lin Wan doesn¡¯t know how to do anything. But she made tea at this time. If Xuanxuan doesn¡¯t give her face, she will be humiliated.] Just as Li Yanchen reached out for the cup, Li Zexuan drank it down in one gulp. The fans in the livestream were shocked. Lin Wan and Li Yanchen were equally stunned. [So, does it taste good or not? If it doesn¡¯t taste good, why did Xuanxuan gulp it down like that?] [It doesn¡¯t taste good, that¡¯s why he drank it in one gulp. It¡¯s like the way we drink Chinese medicine. The Taste is awful so we try to gulp it down at once without tasting it.] [You¡¯re right. People take time to taste the good things.] [Xuanxuan definitely knew that no matter how bad it was, his father would say it was good, so he just drank it all himself. Xuanxuan is so sensible.] [Lin Wan, don¡¯t harm the little kid anymore.] The live broadcast room was still fighting for justice for Li Zexuan. When it was time to end the broadcast, the camera directly cut to the vige entrance. [F * ck, is it nine already? I still want to see the follow-up.] [Director, if you want to anger me to death, can¡¯t you do it some other time? We¡¯ll raise funds for this.] [I don¡¯t even have to watch it to know that Xuanxuan is going to give Lin Wan an earful saying it was terrible and she shouldn¡¯t ever make it again in the future.] [Lin Wan is trying and we should encourage her.] [That¡¯s right! You guys criticize her when she does nothing. But now you are criticizing her for trying.] [I can understand why she only made two cups. If she had made a cup for everyone, Li Zexin would have thrown it in her face.] [This woman¡¯s brain isn¡¯t working well. Why does she always do things that no one can understand?] [Good night, everyone. See you tomorrow.] With the camera gone, Li Yanchen asked his son, ¡°How is it?¡± ¡°It tastes unpleasant,¡± lied Li Zexuan. ... ¡°Tsk, tsk¡­¡± Lin Wan rolled her eyes at Li Zexuan. ¡°I¡¯m tired. I am going to go sleep,¡± said Li Zexuan. ¡°I will tell you tomorrow which tunes you yed incorrectly. Good night.¡± Li Zexuan gave her a thumbs up from behind Li Yanchen ¡®s back. She gave him a thumbs up too. Li Yanchen was speechless. He wanted to find out how it had tasted. He looked at the cup in Lin Wan¡¯s hand which was still half-full. It was filled with bits of goji berries. ¡®Why does she care so much about her health even at such a young age?¡¯ As though sensing that Li Yanchen was about to snatch her tea away, Lin Wan carried the cup into her room. Li Yanchen rummaged through the kitchen. There was nothing left. Even if it didn¡¯t taste good, she had already made it. He wondered why she couldn¡¯t add a bit more water and make him a cup, too. Was he not worthy of drinking a cup of tea she had made herself? Did she think his other sons wouldn¡¯t have drunk it too? Li Yanchen kept feeling that there was something wrong with Lin Wan. He scratched his head, but he just couldn¡¯t figure it out. The man poured a ss of water and sat in the kitchen. ¡®Am I being left out?¡¯ First, his two sons had wanted to listen to Lin Wan¡¯s stories. Then, Li Zekai wanted to sleep in her room. Now, his eldest sat with Lin Wan talking with her and drinking the tea she made. He knew Lin Wan didn¡¯t have any feelings for him. Their rtionship had nothing to do with romance. But still, he was the head of the family. It was as if his status in the family was in jeopardy. Chapter 25 Lin Wan Drinks Goji Berries, Li Yanchen Must Be Fierce Lin Wan returned to her room and looked at her phone. She put a straw in the cup, leaned on the bed and sipped her tea. It was just her second day in the Lan Vige, and there were even more negativements than before: [Lin Wan drinks goji berries at the age of just 28, Li Yanchen must be fierce.] [God¡¯sment: An old house on fire burns more intensely.] ¡®Li Yanchen ¡®s meaningful gaze from before¡­ could he be thinking the same?¡¯ Lin Wan did not care about what others thought of her, but Li Yanchen should not think too much about it. If he really thought that she had that kind of motive and he expected her to spend the night with him¡­ Lin Wan did not dare think further than that. She finished the fruit tea in a few gulps and fell asleep. On the third day of the live broadcast, Li Yanchen, afraid that people would find out about his unusual rtionship with Lin Wan, got up early and washed up before the livestream began. Li Zekai woke up very early. When he walked to his room, he realized that his father wasn¡¯t there. He got anxious because he thought his father had left. He looked all around and finally saw Li Yanchen near the well. Li Zekai ran to Li Yanchen and jumped up in his arms. ¡°Daddy! You are here! I looked for you everywhere, I thought you left!¡± Li Yanchen picked up the child. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t leave without telling you. Go and wake your brothers. I will wake Auntie.¡± ¡°Dad, you¡¯re not allowed to tell anyone that Jiejie slept in Auntie¡¯s room yesterday because I was afraid!¡± said Li Zekai, holding onto his father. ¡°Alright, but you have to promise that you won¡¯t tell anyone that I have been sleeping in your bed.¡± The two of them made a promise. In the room, Lin Wan slept soundly. She had never been so tired in her entire life. Li Yanchen looked at the woman sleeping. She looked so at peace. This was the first time he had seen her like this. It was also the first time he had seen her from so close. She looked delicate. Hershes drooped on her cheeks. Her hands clenched the nket tightly, half of which had fallen on the floor. One of her legs was straight while the other was bent at the knee. ¡®Maybe I should let her sleep a little longer,¡¯ thought Li Yanchen. He was about to walk out of the room when he heard Li Zekai run into the room and shout, ¡°Daddy! Big brother is already awake. What are we eating today? I am hungry!¡± His voice was simply too loud. Li Yanchen tried to tell him to be quiet but Lin Wan had woken up. She rubbed the sleep from her eyes and noticed Li Yanchen in front of her. The first thought that came to mind was that the man might have run back into her room in the middle of the night. Lin Wan sat up and looked at herself. The nket was on the floor, and she was only wearing her pajamas. ¡°Li Yanchen, didn¡¯t I tell you not to carry Li Zekai away in the middle of the night?¡± her face turned red. Of course, nothing had happened between them but she couldn¡¯t ept the fact that Li Yanchen might have climbed into the bed without asking her first. Li Yanchen frowned. ¡®Does she find me so untrustworthy?¡¯ ¡°Auntie, daddy didn¡¯t carry me away,¡± exined Li Zekai. ¡°I woke up early and went to the other room to wake my brothers. Daddy came here to wake you.¡± Lin Wan was embarrassed. ¡°Dad, what are we having for breakfast? Are we going to Guoguo¡¯s house to eat?¡± Li Zekai was stuck to Li Yanchen like a leech. ¡°I¡¯ll cook you some porridge,¡± said Li Yanchen. It wasn¡¯t polite to head to somebody¡¯s house for food right after waking up. ¡°You can go and help at Guoguo¡¯s after you eat.¡± ¡°Okay, Jiejie wants to eat the porridge daddy makes! But daddy, do you know how to make porridge?¡± asked Li Zekai. Li Yanchen carried his son and walked out of the room. ¡°I can always learn. I read the cooking forum yesterday. It¡¯s very simple to make,¡± said Li Yanchen to his son as he walked. He had really read the recipe in that forum. He knew that Lin Guoguo¡¯s family would leave soon. He didn¡¯t want his family to starve after that. He decided that he would try and cook instead of burdening Lin Wan, especially since everyone viewed her so negatively online. Lin Wan recalled that the original novel had made Li Yanchen sound like a cold and mean person, devoid of any emotions. He definitely hadn¡¯t been described as a father who tried to make breakfast for his children. After seeing him these few days, Lin Wan realized that he wasn¡¯t cold and distant at all. She didn¡¯t care. She didn¡¯t want to think about him. She had to n for herself. When would this show end? Lin Wan said to herself, ¡®Lin Wan, you are being too greedy. Yesterday, you signed the contract with the Festival Group. The fine for absence was one million Yuan for each episode. ¡®Why did you even think you could make it for the next few episodes?¡¯ she chastised herself. In the beginning, her motivation had been the 140000 Yuan that the show would pay to her for her appearance. It was the amount of money she would have made in a month in her original world. She thought it was a good ie. In her original world, she had had to livestream from six in the evening till midnight and had to talk till she couldn¡¯t move her mouth anymore. This had seemed far easierpared to that. However, as she spent more time with her stepsons, she felt that she had been very na?ve. The Festival Group had made her sign the supplementary agreement about the fine when they had noticed her rocky rtionship with her stepsons. She had been too careless. Lin Wan felt very down today. Her emotions wereplicated. She felt depressed even though Li Yanchen had managed to prepare a steaming pot of porridge for all of them. The boys swarmed near the pot. It was clear that Li Yanchen had never cooked before in his life, so his sonsplimented him every chance they got. The livestream started at seven in the morning. The Li family sat around the square table, each with a bowl of porridge in front of them. There weren¡¯t any side dishes to go with the porridge, but the children didn¡¯t care. They ate with relish. Lin Wan swallowed the food with difficulty. It wasn¡¯t because it tasted bad, but because she was worried. The Festival Group had just issued a mission for the families. They had a game scheduled at ten this morning on the east of the vige. It was a fairlymon game where one tried to tear the name tag of another person. The production team wanted to strengthen the rtionship between the families, but Lin Wan was worried. She hated sports. She got tired even by walking a little. She was in no mood to y such games. However, the supplementary agreement was clear, if she refused, she would have to pay the fine. She had to cooperate with the activities issued by the Festival Group. Children liked to be lively. Without aputer, Li Zexin had long been itching for a fight. He wished that the Festival Group coulde up with some fun action games. Although tearing name tags was a bit silly, he felt that it was better than cutting firewood or weeding in the fields. Li Zexuan was willing to y if it kept his brothers happy. They seemed to be in high spirits, so he didn¡¯t want to dampen their moods. Wheatley¡¯s family was overjoyed. They felt that this event was tailor-made especially for their family. Michael was a fitness coach. There was no one who could defeat him easily. In Tutu¡¯s House, Su Wei packed his luggage early in the morning and left the vige. He told Xu Xiaoxiao toe back by the afternoon at thetest. He had informed the staff to allow her to leave temporarily if Tutu caused too much trouble for Xu Xiaoxiao. Xiao Xiao¡¯s family was used to going to bed early and waking up very early in the morning. At Five in the morning, Xiao Yi was already up and reading his books while Xia Mo and Xiao Tianlin made breakfast together. They finished making the dessert, too. Chapter 26 Bring It On It was thest day for Guoguo¡¯s family. Guoguo was a little reluctant to leave. Even though she was a regr at the ¡®We Are Also Very Ordinary¡¯ show, Shen Man could see the reluctance in her daughter¡¯s eyes for the first time. She stroked the child¡¯s head. ¡°Guoguo, it¡¯s alright. You can always add them on WeChat. Although the show will be over, you can always keep your friendship and contact them.¡± Guoguo picked up her smartwatch and prepared to add them to her social media. In the live broadcast room, the number of viewers in the morning was much fewer than the previous night, but the screen was still full of discussions about Li Zexuan¡¯s family. [Who made this pot of porridge?] [Who cares? Xuanxuan just needs to eat his fill.] [Tearing their name tags at ten, the five people from the Xuanxuan family will definitely win.] [Isn¡¯t this unfair to other families? There are three people or more in the other families, but Tutu¡¯s family only has two.] [Tutu is not up yet. Xu Xiaoxiao is eating breakfast alone] [As expected, without daddy¡¯s support, the little tyrant has be more obedient.] At Li Zexuan¡¯s house, Lin Wan looked at everyone seriously. ¡°Our family has the most members. So, it will look like bullying. So, I will not participate.¡± ¡°Ms. Lin, you are an adult! How can you hide from the game? Besides, the Festival group had already made the name tags. The most important thing is participation,¡± said Li Zexin. ¡°With you and Jiejie ignored, we have the only threepetent members in our family anyway, same as always,¡± said Li zexuan. [Xuanxuan, I¡¯m dying ofughter.] [This sarcasm is on fleek.] [Hahahaha] [Xuanxuan, if you know how to talk, then say more.] Lin Wan was speechless. Li Yanchen wanted tough but he tried his best to hold it in. Meanwhile Li Zexin sniggered. ¡°I ampetent!¡± said Li Zekai. ¡°How dare you? I was the captain of the track and field team of my school,¡± said Lin Wan, provoked by Li Zexuan¡¯s words. ¡®Did he just call me ipetent?¡¯ She decided to participate and prove him wrong. [Did it strike a nerve in Lin Wan?] [Why do I feel that she will drag everyone down if she participates? I keep feeling that she will tear off her family¡¯s name tag instead of others.] [She can¡¯t be that stupid, right? I think she¡¯ll, at most, block her family¡¯s way.] [What a waste! I hope Xuanxuan wins, but I hope Lin Wan gets ruthlessly defeated.] [Let¡¯s wait for her to go on stage first. Maybe she¡¯ll run away.] The discussion about the game became more and more intense, and the fans all supported different teams. Everyone decided to go to Lin Guoguo¡¯s house to help wash vegetables and prepare for lunch. This way, once the match was over, Lin Tong could just put the vegetables into a pot and cook quickly. There was still an hour before the match, so everyone gathered in a circle and talked to each other. ¡°Why isn¡¯t Xu Xiaoxiao here yet?¡± Nannan asked. ¡°I went to her house. Tutu is still sleeping. She said she would wake him up at nine.¡± When Shen Man invited Xu Xiaoxiao over for breakfast in the morning, Xu Xiaoxiao looked helpless. She had said that Tutu was the quietest when he was asleep, so she was letting him sleep longer. ¡°That¡¯s a lot of trouble. Alright, since Su Wei isn¡¯t here today, we¡¯ll help Xu Xiaoxiao with Tutu after the match,¡± Xia Mo suggested. Everyone agreed. At Tutu¡¯s House, Xu Xiaoxiao took a picture of him sleeping and sent it to Su Wei. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Tutu is being very obedient.¡± Su Wei replied with a kiss emoji. Xu Xiaoxiao looked at the sleeping child with a fierce look in her eyes. ¡®You little brat. Su Wei isn¡¯t here anymore. Maybe you can be taught a lesson.¡¯ Xiao Yi led the other children to the empty space where thepetition was supposed to be held in the east of the vige. The space was huge. Almost as big as three football fieldsbined. If the families had to run around to tear the name tags, they would get a good amount of exercise today. Xiao Yi was very confident. He had been good at sports from a very young age. ... At 9:30 am, the broadcast system informed the families to gather. It took Xu Xiaoxiao a lot of effort to wake Tutu up. The little boy opened his eyes and saw Xu Xiaoxiao. He threw a pillow at her and cried, ¡°I want daddy. I want daddy!¡± Xu Xiaoxiao had already confirmed that there was no camera in the bedroom. She lowered her voice. ¡°Your dad is not here anymore. He won¡¯t be here today. If you cry and humiliate me again, I will throw you into the jungle. There are big, fat bugs there.¡± ¡°You bad woman! I¡¯m going to call grandma and tell her everything,¡± shouted Tutu with determination. ¡°Fine. If you do that, I will take you to the jungle and leave you there alone at night when you are asleep.¡± Xu Xiaoxiao had tried to be kind and loving but she had only received humiliation in return. She was like an entirely different person today. She gritted her teeth and looked fierce. ¡°If you want to see your father, don¡¯t even think of calling anyone. It¡¯s up to you to decide if you want to be obedient or want to cause trouble. But if you make trouble for me, I will make trouble for you too.¡± Xu Xiaoxiao really wanted to teach this brat a lesson. Tutu stopped crying. ¡°Put on your clothes ande with me.¡± Xu Xiaoxiao threw the clothes at him. Tutu had been pampered so much that he didn¡¯t even know how to wear clothes on his own. He looked at the clothes for a long time. Xu Xiaoxiao leaned down and helped him dress. She pulled the shirt down roughly. The little boy was scared. His stepmother had suddenly be evil like the one in Snow White. He didn¡¯t want to make her angry. Xu Xiaoxiao had finally won. In the empty space in the east of the vige, everyone was on full alert after gathering there. Six cameras pointed at them. Wheatley¡¯s family, as always, had their attire ready. Nannan had put in a lot of effort for this show. They all wore a parent-child set of outfits which matched each other. Xu Xiaoxiao and Tutu were like two resentful mas trying to push each other away. If the director hadn¡¯t asked them to stand closer, the distance between them would have increased to fit a whole football field. Lin Guoguo sat on her father¡¯s shoulder, while Shen Man stood beside Lin Tong and held his arm. Although they were not wearing matching outfits, they had both chosen dark-colored sportswear. ... Xiao Yi stood between Xiao Tianlin and Xia Mo. The three of them were all wearing red hats. They all were simr in their heights, so they looked like siblings instead of parents and children. Li Zexuan¡¯s family members all had their own sense of dressing style. None of them matched each other at all. The three brothers wore either ck, white, or gray. Lin Wan wore a bright red T-shirt with a pair of light-colored jeans, while Li Yanchen wore a ck T-shirt with sweatpants. When they walked out of their house, they had already been questioned, especially Lin Wan on how she intended to run around in jeans. Although the Li family members had different styles, they looked quitefortable. The fans looked forward to thepetition. [Other than Tutu and Xu Xiaoxiao, the other families are full of fighting spirit.] [Sisters, start calling.] [The Xuanxuan family flies bravely, and the Xuanxuan fans will always follow.] [A group of heroes fighting for a deer.] [Nannan is the most beautiful.] [The all-purpose top student is not human. He is indeed suspected to be a deity.] [I¡¯m crazy for you, I¡¯m crazy for you. I¡¯m banging my head against a wall for you] ... [With six cameras facing them from every direction, there is no blind spot at all.] [Li Yanchen looks so handsome. I¡¯ll die with no regrets if I can be family with someone like him.] [I¡¯m starting to get jealous of Lin Wan.] Chapter 27 What A Lazy Person! The game itself was not really that fun of a game. But some of the yers participating were their favorites, so the fans on the bullet screen were all very lively. [The clothes Wheatley¡¯s family is wearing are out of stock.] [Your focus is somewhere else.] [Hahahaha, I also went to search for it. This episode of the variety show is simply a showcase of Nannan¡¯s wardrobe.] [Why does Tutu look like he hasn¡¯t woken up properly? He just nods his head every now and then.] [I don¡¯t know. Even this morning, only Xu Xiaoxiao was visible in Tutu¡¯s live broadcast room. Is Tutu sick?] [Children are very energetic. No matter how tired they are, they always are lively the next morning after a good sleep.] The staff also noticed Tutu¡¯s strange behavior. ¡°Are you feeling sick?¡± Tutu¡¯s eyelids felt heavy. When Su Wei left in the morning, Tutu had also woken up. After having breakfast with his father and seeing him off, Xu Xiaoxiao made him some milk and he went right back to sleep after drinking it. The staff member felt Tutu¡¯s forehead. His temperature was normal. ¡°He woke up really early to see his father off,¡± exined Xu Xiaoxiao. ¡°Maybe he hasn¡¯t gotten enough rest yet.¡± Tutu yawned. ¡°Why don¡¯t you two go back and rest?¡± The staff member thought that it was an insignificant game, and Tutu was not in high spirits. If he got injured because of that, what would he tell Su Wei? Xu Xiaoxiao looked troubled. ¡°But it¡¯s a group activity. Would it really be okay to make an exception just for us?¡± ¡°Aunt Tutu, go back to rest,¡± said Xia Mo to persuade her. ¡°It is alright You can participate in other activities any time.¡± ¡°Yes, Ms. Xu,¡± other mothers echoed back. ¡°Okay. Thank you so much, everyone,¡± said Xu Xiaoxiao apologetically. ¡°I will take Tutu back.¡± Tutu was still in a daze when he got home. Xu Xiaoxiao made a cup of warm milk for him, and he went right back to sleep after drinking it. The other four familiespeted in the match. Li Zexin jumped on the spot. He wanted to perform well in front of his father, even though Li Yanchen had said that it was just a simple game. Li Zekai was the youngest of all the children, but his determination to win was not tiny. ¡°Daddy, we must win!¡± he said, in his childish voice. ¡°Although Jiejie is short and small, I am very flexible. I will go behind them and tear out their name tags secretly.¡± When Li Zekai had made a fuss about wanting to participate in the morning, Lin Wan already had her doubts about it. He was so young and small. How would he ever be able to tear out a name tag on the back of adults? The Festival Group had already considered this. So, they had pasted the name tags on the waist instead of the back. The whistle blew and the match started. The group of people ran about in the open space. [Is this apetition to see who will run out of energy first? Is no one going to attack?] [Whoever has longer legs wins, I guess. Obviously, Xuanxuan¡¯s legs are the longest.] [It looks like Xuanxuan and Li Yanchen are leading.] [Lin Tong doesn¡¯t seem to be able to run anymore. He¡¯s standing in the middle of the field. Why isn¡¯t anyone tearing his tag?] [Maybe no one wants to eliminate anyone so quickly.] [The cubs are so cute. They¡¯re so short-legged, and they follow their daddy.] [Xiao Yi is going to catch up with Xuanxuan. Oh my God, Xuanxuan, hurry! Hurry, hurry!] [Wheatley and Guoguo are both very slow.] [But Xuanxuana and others aren¡¯t attacking them.] [First, they are going to fight the strong.] [Where¡¯s Lin Wan? Why don¡¯t I see her? she was there during the warm-up just now.] [My God, is that Lin Wan?] [Where?] [Northwest corner, the one sitting there.] [Lin Wan is¡­] [She¡¯s still in thepetition zone, so it doesn¡¯t count as her withdrawing from thepetition. What is she doing? Has her tag been torn already?] [No, when the others started running, I saw her observing for a few minutes, then she headed for a bench and sat down.] [Nobody cares?] [Everyone¡¯s already fully immersed in thepetition. Who would notice her in the corner?] [The referee didn¡¯t even notice. Isn¡¯t this a foul?] [I don¡¯t think it¡¯s against the rules. Guoguo¡¯s father is also standing there without moving. No one¡¯s tearing him up.] [Deliberately throwing the game? Is no one going to tear her tag apart?] [What azy person!] When thepetition started, everyone ran about except Lin Wan. It wasn¡¯t that she had no intention of joining in, but nobody seemed too willing to tear each other¡¯s name tags. The moment the whistle blew, everyone ran away. Everyone thought of protecting their tags and nobody thought of tearing them from others. ¡°So silly,¡± Lin Wan muttered to herself. ¡°Everyone! You are supposed to try to tear each other¡¯s name tags!¡± said the referee when he couldn¡¯t take it anymore. Only then did Li Zexuan and Li Yanchen stop to look at their opponents. ¡°Dad, Uncle Michael is the strongest. Let¡¯s take him out together. If we drag this on for too long, we might not be able to do that.¡± Li Zexuan had participated in many such events and had a lot of experience. ¡°Sure, I think many people want to eliminate him first. How about this? I will go from the front, you go from behind,¡± suggested Li Yanchen. ¡°When others see that we are attacking him, they will probably join in.¡± The two of them increased their speed and charged straight at Michael. ... Sure enough, when the other families saw this, they also surrounded him. Michael was in the middle, and Nannan, who was in the outer circle, did not dare toe forward to help. ¡°Brother, why don¡¯t you do it yourself?¡± Lin Tong walked over, panting. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll do it myself,¡±ughed Michael. ¡°But please be gentle with Nannan and Wheatley.¡± In the live broadcast room, the fans could only see a group of people circling Michael and nothing more. When they dispersed, Michael had ripped off his name tag and held it in his hands. His elimination was dered on the radio. [Sure enough, we¡¯ll work together to tear the strongest one apart first.] [Bullying with numbers.] [It¡¯s just a game. Look, they¡¯re all so happy.] Everyone took a few minutes to drink water and started the game again. After a while, Nannan and Wheatley were eliminated too. The fans were not having it. [Why are you eliminating our Wheatley and her family? Can¡¯t you tear down the one sitting in the corner doing nothing?] [Director, don¡¯t you know that Wheatley has a lot of fans? Everybody seems so eager to eliminate her family.] ... [Wheatley is so cute when she¡¯s jumping.] [That¡¯s right. It¡¯s so funny.] [Now all that¡¯s left of her is a dejected look on her face.] The audience watching the livestream were still fuming over the Wheatley family¡¯s elimination that they didn¡¯t notice Lin Guoguo¡¯s father getting eliminated. Lin Tong was exhausted, so he stood in ce, waiting for everyone to tear him apart. ¡°Then I¡¯ll go back and prepare lunch for everyone,¡± the man said with an honest smile. [Daddy Lin is so good. He still wants to cook after losing.] [That¡¯s the spirit of the game. Friendship first.] [Daddy Lin, don¡¯t be discouraged. No one can defeat you in cooking.] Shen Man wanted to go back and help her husband, so she deliberately walked amidst a group of people and pretended that she didn¡¯t see Li Zekai sneaking on her from behind. When the little boy saw Shen Man bending down to wipe her sweat, he rushed forward and tore off the name tag. ¡°Dad, I tore one! I tore one!¡± Holding Shen Man¡¯s name tag, Li Zekai ran to his father. He wanted to let his father know that he had seeded. Chapter 28 Ms. Lin, Come On! Li Yanchen was so focused on his son that he didn¡¯t even realize when Xiao Yi tore off his name tag. Li Zekai saw that his father had lost because of him. His smile vanished, only to be reced by tears in his eyes. ¡°Daddy¡­,¡± Li Zekai almost sobbed. Li Yanchen squatted down on the ground and used both his hands to protect his youngest son¡¯s name tag. ¡°I¡¯ll leave the rest to you. Make me proud.¡± ¡°Li Yanchen lost?¡± Lin Wan straightened her back, very surprised when Li Yanchen ¡®s name was announced. ¡®I guess a loss is a loss. If you lose earlier, you can sit and watch the others,¡¯ thought Lin Wan, feeling that losing wasn¡¯t so bad after all. ¡®Hah. I should congratte the petent¡± Li Yanchen on his grand loss.¡¯ When Li Yanchen sat beside Lin Wan, she looked at him. ¡°It¡¯s more interesting to watch the game than to run around anyway. Everyone is giving it their all but they all look so funny. Look, this is hrious.¡± She showed him the photos of Li Zexuan and others on her phone. ¡®Is she trying tofort me?¡¯ thought Li Yanchen. ¡°If you don¡¯t go up and run, you will miss the fun,¡± said Li Yanchen, noticing that her name tag was still intact. ¡°Oh, I am having fun.¡± She plucked a leaf and fanned herself with it. ¡®Is she running away from the game?¡¯ Li Yanchen sighed. ¡°Did you also take ugly photos of me?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Lin Wan was lost for a moment. Then she took out her phone again. ¡°No, I don¡¯t seem to have taken any photos of you.¡± She swiped through her photo album. Li Yanchen leaned to look. All of the photos were of his sons. Each and every one of them. ¡®How did she click only their photos in the middle of so many people,¡¯ he wondered. ¡°It¡¯s fine as long as I¡¯m not there.¡± Although he said it very casually, Li Yanchen felt a little sour. ¡®This was her first time participating in a parent-child activity. Wasn¡¯t it worth it to record everyone?¡¯ ¡®Although Li Yanchen isn¡¯t a celebrity, he still carries a lot of burden no less than a celebrity. Luckily, I didn¡¯t film him,¡¯ thought Lin Wan. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ve cut out all the photos I took. These photos will only be stored in my photo album and won¡¯t be released to the public,¡± assured Lin Wan. Li Yanchen felt disappointed. ¡®She doesn¡¯t have to exin it to me. She can take a photo if she wants. Also, am I not even worthy enough to be in her photo album?¡¯ Thinking back tost night, when he hadn¡¯t even gotten a sip of the fruit tea, Li Yanchen felt bitter. Even though they weren¡¯t romantically involved and the marriage wasn¡¯t real in all the sense of the word, he felt that they could still be friends or roommates. No matter how bad the tea was, he wanted to taste it. He felt that Lin Wan didn¡¯t care about him at all, not even as a roommate. He felt pitiful. Li Yanchen made an excuse to watch thepetition and did not say anything else. In less than half an hour, only Xiao Yi, Li Yanchen ¡®s sons and Lin Wan were left on the field. ¡®Three against one,¡± thought Li Zexuan. He felt that it would be unfair to corner him. ¡°I will challenge Xiao Yi alone,¡± he said to his brothers. [This is the most exciting part. Xuanxuan, please win.] [Xuanxuan seems to have overexerted himself. He is panting.] [Guys, I can¡¯t watch anymore. Let me know the resultster.] ¡°Begin,¡± Li Zexuan shouted. The two of them were on the balls of their feet, warming up. One hand covered the name tag and the other reached for the opponent, trying to find the right time to pounce. After about ten minutes, the radio announced that Li Zexuan had been eliminated. [Ah! Lost!] [Xuanxuan, don¡¯t be sad. Xiao Yi is an adult, after all.] The result wasn¡¯t that important to Li Zexuan. He got to participate in thepetition with his family, along with his father. Losing didn¡¯t make him feel as bad as he had expected. He even shook hands with Xiao Yi. ¡°Congrattions! Please take it easy on my two younger brothers.¡± Li Zexin and Li Zekai could not believe that their elder brother had lost. [Two cubs, just admit defeat. Stop struggling.] [Isn¡¯t Lin Wan still safe?] [Judge, there are still adults in the Li family who have not been eliminated.] [Yes, there¡¯s still Lin Wan. Judge, let her go.] ¡°Ahhh¡­¡± Lin Wan patted her leg, anxiously. The nervousness in her eyes was clear. ¡°You aren¡¯t eliminated yet,¡± encouraged Li Yanchen. ¡°Go, get him!¡± ¡°Just ept that I am eliminated,¡± said Lin Wan. She was going to tear off her name tag. ¡°Mrs. Li,¡± said the judge, walking over. ¡°It¡¯s your turn.¡± Only then did everyone notice that Lin Wan¡¯s name tag was still safe. They all looked at her. Li Zexin and Li Zekai also looked at their stepmother with hope in their eyes. [Everyone¡¯s waiting for her to go on the field.] [Why is she not moving at all?] Seeing that Lin Wan had no intention of going to the field, Li Zexuan walked over to her. ¡°Aren¡¯t you thepetent champion we were looking for? It¡¯s time to show the power of your school¡¯s track and field team,¡± he said. ¡°Come on! We have already eliminated everyone except one.¡± [Hahaha, Xuanxuan is here to attack Lin Wan again.] [Was that Lin Wan¡¯s strategy from the beginning? That she would just stay and watch and tear off her own name tag?] [I suddenly feel that she¡¯s very smart.] ¡°It¡¯s already one against two now. It¡¯s bullying with numbers. It won¡¯t be good for me to go out there.¡± She felt tired from just sitting and watching them. She regretted her words from this morning. Fortunately, she was quite smart, and the excuse she gave wasn¡¯t bad. But Xiao Yi shouted at them, ¡°Auntie, I will be okay. Come at me together, all three of you!¡± Lin Wan was speechless. Lin Wan had no choice but to go to the field. Looking at the woman who was not moving at all, Xiao Yi was too embarrassed to attack first. The four of them looked at each other for at least five minutes. The live broadcast room became silent. ... [Is this really apetition?] ¡°Begin.¡± The referee had been saying that for at least ten times now. But no one moved. Li Zekai clenched his fists, but seeing how calm everyone was, he didn¡¯t dare take a step forward. He hid behind Li Zexin. ¡°Ms. Lin,e on!¡± Li Zexin reached out and pulled at Lin Wan. Lin Wan froze. She felt too anxious. She raised a leaf to fan herself. ¡°I can¡¯t. You do it. Good luck!¡± Li Zexin was stunned. Even Xiao Yi was speechless. The live audience was bbergasted. Everyone was silent for almost three minutes. ¡°I¡¯m not asking you to be self-sacrificing by tearing your name tag,¡± said Li Zexin. He gritted his teeth to avoid yelling at Lin Wan. Lin Wan knew that. She knew that everyone expected her to participate now. But she didn¡¯t want to. ¡°Captain of the track and field team,e on!¡± Li Zexuan shouted. He wanted to roll his eyes at her, but they still had to depend on Lin Wan to win. So he hoped she would take it as encouragement. When Lin Wan heard Li Zexuan¡¯s words, her eyes narrowed. She felt like he was mocking her. If she had known things would get this out of hand, she would have rified that she was not the captain of the track and field team, instead she was the captain of the cheerleaders who cheered for the track and field team! ... Lin Wan¡¯s face darkened... Seeing Lin Wan motionless, Li Zexin got impatient, and he attacked. [She can¡¯t do anything at all. Because of her, they will lose a chance of winning.] [Isn¡¯t thepetition important? Isn¡¯t the honor of her family important to her?] [Where¡¯s the sportsmanship? Lin Wan is really a useless piece of sh*t. Isn¡¯t the Festival Group afraid of gaining negative reviews because they invited such a person?] [Don¡¯t let the children see what she¡¯s doing. They will take her example and turn outzy.] The fight started. Lin Wan didn¡¯t want to get involved. She could only dodge. Li Zekai took advantage of his small size andunched himself and stuck to Xiao Yi¡¯s leg. ¡°Brother! Go!¡± he shouted to Li Zexin. Chapter 29 The Baby Is So Fierce [The cub obviously doesn¡¯t follow the rules, but I¡¯m very touched to see him working hard at such a young age.] [Lin Wan can¡¯t evenpare to a seven or eight-year-old child.] [Little kid, you¡¯re really good at fighting.] [Xiao Yi is also very amodating to the children, he doesn¡¯t even have the heart to make any big moves.] [Doesn¡¯t the cub look like an essory on Xiao Yi¡¯s thigh?] [Hahahaha, it¡¯s so cute.] [Jiejie will definitely be a responsible person when he grows up.] [Little kid is so strong] [As expected, Xuanxuan¡¯s brother is also as capable as him.] ¡°Xiao Yi eliminated¡­¡± Everyone was focused on Li Zekai, when Xia Yi¡¯s elimination was announced. [What?] [So fast] [Did someone tear up Xiao Yi¡¯s name tag?] The camera zoomed in and there stood Lin Wan, with Xiao Yi¡¯s name tag in her hands. [She tore it? Was she hiding behind him?] [How did she do it? Did sheunch a sneak attack when Li Zekai was holding onto his leg?] [It was a sneak attack! Look, Li Zexin is still at the front.] [Wow. That was shameless.] Li Yanchen stood outside the arena and saw the entire process of Lin Wan¡¯s sneak attack. Like a mouse, she bent her body and inched closer to Xiao Yi. Just as her two sons were busy grappling with Xiao Yi, Lin Wan tore off the name tag with lightning speed. He thought she looked very adorable. Looking at them, Li Yanchen smiled. Li Zexuan looked at his father and smiled, too. ¡°Big brother won! That¡¯s great!¡± Wheatley cheered. Everyone gathered and congratted Li Zexin and the others. Xiao Yi also stretched out his hand for a handshake and congratted Li Zexin. ¡°This time it seems I am not farming WeChat pets in the jungle,¡± said Li zexin It was a catchphrase Xiao Yi always used when ying games with others. ¡°Haha, alright. Let¡¯s y basketball again tonight.¡± Li Zexin nodded and epted his offer. After thepetition, everyone headed to Lin Guoguo¡¯s house for lunch as nned. On the way there, Li Zexin looked at his father hoping he would praise him, but Li Yanchen looked indifferent. Lin Wan knew that she hadunched a sneak attack to win and felt very embarrassed. an unfair advantage and was too embarrassed to mention thepetition. However, she had not expected Li Yanchen to tell her that her strategy was smart. Lin Wan couldn¡¯t tell if it was apliment or if he was mocking her. She took it as apliment anyway. In his heart, Li Yanchen felt that boys needed to be flogged continuously. However, girls were different. Girls needed to be pampered. For a moment, he had wondered if he would have been a different father if he had a daughter of his own. However, such thoughts, he felt, were enough. He needed to be a strict but reliable father for his three sons. ... In Yun City, Assistant Qin watched the live broadcast between work. His boss had changed in just three days! Everyone in Chenxin was also discussing the variety show. No one had ever seen such a friendly side of Li Yanchen. There were some gossiping aunties who were worried. ¡°Boss and his new wife are so good to each other. If the new wife gives birth to more children, wouldn¡¯t they be fighting for the family inheritance? Chenxin was founded by the boss and the former Madam together. Even if the former Madam is no longer here, she wouldn¡¯t want to see the family inheritance being distributed to outsiders.¡± The year Auntie Jia had joined thepany. Du Zheng was Li Yanchen ¡®s ex-wife. When she passed away, she was only in her early thirties. They had always been together no matter where they went. Their love story was the stuff of legend in thepany. After Du Zheng passed away, many people thought that Li Yanchen would remain single all his life in grief. Everyone was surprised when Li Yanchen had announced his marriage. Now that Li Yanchen and his new wife were on the live broadcast together, many people were fighting for Du Zheng. ¡°The boss has lived in grief all these years. He has three children to raise. He is not very old yet. Do you expect him to be all alone when his children grow up and leave?¡± said some of the employees who were d that Li Yanchen was finally moving on. ¡°Madam Du passed away so many years ago. He didn¡¯t even have a girlfriend after her. I am d he is finally moving on.¡± ¡°But the new Madam is still so young. She¡¯s definitely going to give birth. Then, Xuanxuan and the others will be at a disadvantage.¡± ¡°Alright, let¡¯s stop discussing this. That¡¯s the boss¡¯ private matter. You guys are really worrying too much.¡± ¡°Assistant Qin is here. Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s go.¡± The gossiping employees quickly dispersed, and Qin Xiangyi took the documents and prepared to visit Secretary Han¡¯s office. The first livestream was already halfway done. Li Yanchen had sent him a message early in the morning, telling him to go through the schedule with Secretary Han and set aside seven days for the second livestream next month. Assistant Qin was really surprised. He had thought that the boss was just attending the show as something obligatory, but it seems he really wanted to participate for the second time. ... In Qingzhou, Du Minqiang, who was in his 50s, had also been following the live broadcast for the past few days. His daughter, Du Xing, pointed at the phone screen and huffed. ¡°Dad, did brother-inw already forget about sister? Did he forget that all his wealth has been a blessing from the Du family?¡± ¡°It¡¯s all your fault for not being able to live up to expectations.¡± Du Minqiang took off his reading sses. ¡°Dad, I asked you to arrange for me to work in thatpany after sister passed away, but you insisted on giving it further thought,¡± said Du Xing. ¡°Oh yeah? And what were you doing at that time? You ran away overseas with your racer boyfriend and disappeared for four years before getting dumped and running back here. In that time, Li Yanchen chose to remarry.¡± After the mourning period for his niece, Du Xing had intended for his own daughter to get close to Li Yanchen. However, Du Xing had ruined everything and barged off with her boyfriend only to return to the country justst month. ... ¡°Brother-inw didn¡¯t even invite you guys to his marriage. How can you take this sitting down?¡± Du Xing stomped her feet. ¡°Dad, arrange for me to work in thepany. After brother-inw¡¯s program is done recording, I¡¯ll go to Yun City to find him. I want to take back the property that belongs to the Du family. ¡± ¡°You¡¯ll need your brother-inw¡¯s approval to get into thepany. However, you haven¡¯t visited him in a while. You can go to his house. As his sister-inw, it¡¯s only right for you to pretend to show some concern,¡± said DuMinqiang. Li Yanchen ¡®s family assets were worth hundreds of millions. Even if he were to have a child from his second wife, it would be tricky to have Du Xing marry him. ¡°Thank you, dad. I¡¯ll go to Yun City tomorrow and find a nearby hotel to stay in. I¡¯ll visit brother-inw when hees back.¡± After Du Xing and his boyfriend went abroad, she slowly realized how untrustworthy men can be. When her sister was alive, Du Xing saw how Li Yanchen treated her. In the past four years, her brother-inw¡¯s business had grown even more prosperous. Du Xing¡¯s heart was getting more and more confused. Last month, Du Xing had caught Liu Yang kissing a girl at a bar. Not only did the man not admit his mistake, but he also broke up with her. Du Xing had no choice but to return to the country. After returning, she set her eyes on her brother-inw again. Who knew that before she could prepare herself to go to Yun City, she would hear the news of her brother-inw¡¯s marriage? Du Xing was bent on breaking Li Yanchen and Lin Wan apart. Chapter 30 See You Again In Lin Guoguo¡¯s house in Lan Vige, three square tables were ced together. Just as Li Yanchen was about to help out, Lin Tong chased him to the side. ¡°Go have a seat and have some tea. Don¡¯t stay in the kitchen. It¡¯ll affect my performance.¡± For him, cooking was an art, no less than a performance. At the hotel. He cooked delicious food every day for hundreds of people at a time. Lin Tong felt embarrassed to ask for help when he was just cooking for a few people here in the vige. To be honest, Lin yanchen had hoped he could help out in the kitchen. He hated talking with so many people outside, so he was trying to hide in the kitchen. ¡°Brother Lin, I¡¯m not here to help. I¡¯m here to learn.¡± Li Yanchen came up with an excuse. ¡°Oh, I understand! Take a good look then. These dishes are very simple to make.¡± Lin Tong had seen the way Lin Wan was bashed online and made the hot search forpressed biscuits she fed to the children. That was partly the reason why he had suggested inviting the Li family to dinner yesterday. In the yard, a few women sat around the table and began to discuss their parenting experiences. Lin Wan felt that she did not fit in with them. Shey on the recliner under the grape trellis, put on her hat and sunsses, and closed her eyes to rest. Today was the third day. That meant, half of the week was almost over! Lin Wan felt as if she could see one million Yuan waving at her. When the thought of money crossed her mind, Lin Wan realized that she should have checked the original owner¡¯s bank ount to see how much savings she had. That way she could divide the budget and make her ns. ¡®A rich wife must have a lot in her savings,¡¯ thought Lin Wan. These rich people¡¯s wedding gifts alone were huge. Lin Wan was looking forward to it. The children were ying games together, and no one noticed the woman under the grapevines. [Is Lin Wan not sociable? She¡¯s alone under the grape trellis.] [That¡¯s right. All the mothers talk about their children when they get together. Do you understand, Lin Wan?] [Of course, she can¡¯t. Lin Guoguo and the others will leave. Did you guys hear? The new family that will be joining tomorrow will be very interesting to watch.] [Is it Anan? Anan¡¯s mother is a beauty blogger with a lot of fans] [Anan is also very outstanding herself. She¡¯s very versatile.] [Even Anan¡¯s father, who is a famous designer, often appears in his wife¡¯s livestream and models for his wife.] [It was funny when Anan¡¯s mom asked him to put on a facial mask in the livestream room. The facial mask covered only the middle of his face.] [Have you seen Anan¡¯s mother¡¯s Weibo? She said that she was Lin Wan¡¯s high school ssmate.] [I really want to know what Lin Wan¡¯s high school was like. Will Anan¡¯s mother expose her?] [One married a man of equal social standing and had her own child, while the other became a stepmother to three rude children. What a different life!] [We asked Anan¡¯s mother on her Weibo about her rtionship with Lin Wan and whether Lin Wan was a shrewd woman without morals. Anan¡¯s mother did not reply.] [How can she reply? They are going to do the show together.] The substitute family would arrive at the livestream the next day and live at Lin Guoguo¡¯s house. Anan was eight years old with many talents. She was already a very exceptional violinist and the lead singer of Yun City¡¯s youth singing group. Her father An yang was Yun City¡¯s prominent architect while mother, Song Jing was a pretty famous beauty blogger. Her father and her mother always did funny things together and the while city felt as though they were two bodies with just one soul. Song Jing was from a humble background and was very insecure about it. Therefore, she worked hard and ced all her hopes on her daughter. She wanted to raise her into a celebrity. Song Jing was also Lin Wan¡¯s ssmate from high school. Lin Wan didn¡¯t know anything about Anan and therefore couldn¡¯t care less about who would be recing Lin Guoguo¡¯s family. When Lin Tong was done cooking, he went outside in the courtyard and told everybody to clear the tables and prepare for lunch. Li Yanchen followed him out. He saw Lin Wan lying down under the grape trellis all alone, while the other wives sat togetherughing and chatting. ¡®Is he being left out intentionally?¡¯ he thought, a hint of anger in his eyes. He walked over to Lin Wan. ¡°Lin Wan,¡± he called. Lin Wan, who had been resting with her eyes closed, was startled. She raised her head slowly. ¡°What?¡± ¡°Are you alright?¡± Li Yanchen was clearly concerned, but to Lin Wan, he looked very serious, almost angry. Lin Wan was lying on the ground with Li Yanchen right in front of her. She could not stand his intense gaze. She took off her sunsses. ¡°Why do you look so serious?¡± she asked. ¡°Why are you here alone? If you¡¯re not feeling well, we can go back,¡± he said. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s cool here. It¡¯s so tiring to sit and talk. Lying down felt better,¡± said Lin Wan. She could not understand why he looked so solemn. She got up and smiled. ¡°I found out that some grapes are finally ripe.¡± ¡°Mr. Li, Lin Wan, the two of you are so sweet. You even found a ce to chat. Come and eat,¡± Shen Man said. ¡°Thank you. We will be there,¡± said Lin Wan as she got up from the recliner. She walked towards Shen Man with a smile. ¡®So, they weren¡¯t leaving her out intentionally,¡¯ understood Li Yanchen. Seeing her in a good mood, he realized he was just overthinking. [Li Yanchen only has eyes for Lin Wan. When he came out and saw Lin Wan by herself, he immediately walked to her.] [He wasn¡¯t assuming everyone was leaving her out, right?] [We can testify that Lin Wan went under the grapevines herself.] [Li Yanchen looks very nervous.] [I can see it too. I can see his side profile from this shot.] The children¡¯s stomachs were already growling after an entire day of exercise. When they saw the food on the table, they put down their toys, washed their hands, and sat down with the adults at the table. ¡°Let¡¯s eat. Xu Xiaoxiao said that Tutu is still sleeping. If we wake him up, the child will make a fuss.¡± Shen Man saw that Xu Xiaoxiao was absent, so she had dropped by Tutu¡¯s house to ask if everything was alright. ¡°Does she want to take him to a hospital? It¡¯s not normal for him to sleep the whole day.¡± Xia Mo was a little worried. ¡°I took Tutu¡¯s temperature, and he seems to be fine. He is probably tied.¡± Shen Man had asked Xu Xiaoxiao if she wanted to take the child to the hospital. She had also offered her help. She had said that Tutu seemed fine, and she didn¡¯t want to disturb him because he was sleeping so peacefully. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s toast to Guoguo¡¯s family.¡± Nannan was the first to raise her ss. Lin Tong had just taken off his apron. When he saw that everyone had stood up, he picked up his drink. ¡°Thank you, everyone. Our family will be bidding farewell to everyone this afternoon. Hopefully, we¡¯ll meet again.¡± ¡°We will!¡± ¡°Chef Lin, after we return to Yun City, please give us a discount when we visit your restaurant,¡± joked Michael. ¡°Of course, of course!¡± Lin Tongughed. ¡°Although we¡¯ve only known each other for two days, we have gotten so familiar with each other. Since most of us live in Yun City, we can still visit each other in the future. We also wee you to visit QW.¡± Shen Man was a Sales Director through and through. She was very good at talking with people. ¡°Director Shen, QW is definitely on my list. After Xiao Yi graduates, I will send him to look around and work in such a reputed store,¡± Xia Mo seized the chance and joked. ¡°A top student applying for a job in mypany? I will be honored. You are very wee! I will be waiting.¡± ... Chapter 31 Mercedes-Benz¡¯s Double-Standard Level of Hypocrisy It was a happy lunch that the families shared. Even Lin Wan started to talk a little more. However, Li Yanchen ¡®s mind went nk for a moment. He was stuck in a statepletely different from the lively scene in front of him. He replied perfunctorily. The man¡¯s forehead turned cold. He wondered why Lin Wan was so chatty during this meal. Was this the only thing that made her happy? He felt as if something was filling up his chest, and he couldn¡¯t breathe. When the dinner was finally over, Lin Guoguo¡¯s family had to pack their bags. They would be leaving the vige at three in the afternoon. The others agreed to see them off so they all headed to their own homes untilter. There was still a lot of food left. Shen Man worried that the Li family would have nothing to eat so she urged Lin Wan to take some food back with her. [Lin Wan doesn¡¯t think there¡¯s anything wrong with eating leftovers. She¡¯s really happy to bring them home.] [That¡¯s what I ate in the afternoon. It¡¯s better than eatingpressed biscuits.] [It¡¯s a good thing to cherish food. This is indeed a plus point, even though Li Yanchen is a Big Boss with a worth of hundreds of millions.] [I¡¯ve changed my opinion of Lin Wan.] [Xuanxuan is great too, he even took the initiative to help get a pot for the leftovers.] [That¡¯s right. Unlike those celebrities who spend their days showing off, Xuanxuan is simply a little angel on earth.] Li Zexin carried the leftover white rice home. In the live broadcast room, the audienceughed when they saw the big bowl in the boy¡¯s hands [Li Zexin is so afraid that he won¡¯t be able to eat it in the future.] [That pot is bigger than his face.] [You don¡¯t say. White rice can be used in many ways.] [The day before yesterday, he was stillining about thepressed biscuits. Today, he actually took the initiative to ask for white rice.] [Life forces you to do many things.] When Li Zekai passed by Tutu¡¯s House, he wanted to see Tutu. Among the children there, Tutu and Li Zekai were the closest in age. And Tutu was also probably the first friend he had made here. When he saw Xu Xiaoxiao, the little boy politely greeted her. With his arrival at Tutu¡¯s house, the poprity of Tutu¡¯s live broadcast room increased a little. ¡°Is Tutu still sleeping?¡± asked Li Zekai. ¡°Yes, he is still asleep,¡± said Xu Xiaoxiao. ¡°When he wakes up, I will tell him to go y with youter.¡± ¡°Can I see him before I leave?¡± ¡°Sure, but don¡¯t wake him up.¡± Li Zekai nodded and walked quietly to Tutu¡¯s room. Tutu was fast asleep. Li Zekai recalled Grandma Dou always touching his forehead to check on him. So, he did the same. He touched Tutu¡¯s forehead but didn¡¯t know how to check for his temperature. There were beads of sweat on Tutu¡¯s forehead, but they were cold. He whispered in Tutu¡¯s ear, ¡°Tutu. Are you alright?¡± Tutu did not respond. Li Zekai walked back outside. ¡°Thank you, Auntie. I am going home now,¡± he said. ¡°I wille backter to y with Tutu.¡± At the Li family¡¯s house, Lin Wan had Li Yanchen ced the leftover fruits and vegetables in the basin and then lowered it into the well so that they would remain cool, and they could eat itter. Otherwise, everything would go bad if left for long in the heat. Li Yanchen had no idea how Lin Wan knew all this. ¡°Dad, Tutu¡¯s forehead is cold. Does he have a fever?¡± asked Li Zekai as soon as he got home. ¡°He might.¡± ¡°When I¡¯m asleep and you call me, do I not respond at all?¡± asked Li Zekai. Li Yanchen thought that was a very odd question and didn¡¯t understand what his son was trying to say. ¡°Well, even when you don¡¯t respond, you turn the other way¡­¡± ¡°Oh, I see. Dad, I¡¯m going to sleep. Please wake me up in an hour. I want to go y with Tutu.¡± Li Zekai went to bed. Li Zexuan took out his guitar. Even though Li Yanchen felt that his son¡¯s performance was pretty good, this was not the time to show off especially since everyone was trying to rest after a tiring day. ¡°Perhaps a little consideration?¡± said Li Yanchen. ¡°It will get noisy.¡± Li Zexuan ignored him. He felt that his father was getting more and more condescending. If that was the case, he would stand his ground, too. ¡°You can put on your headphones if it¡¯s too noisy.¡± Li Yanchen was speechless. ¡°Ms. Lin,e here.¡± When Li Zexuan saw Lin Wan yawning, he called her over. He was afraid she would go take a nap. He wanted to help her y guitar so that she could make him some fruit tea in exchange. Lin Wan massaged her neck. Thepetition in the morning had used up all her energy, even though she had barely participated in it. In her original world, she spent most of her time either on the sofa or on the bed when she wasn¡¯t doing live broadcasts. ¡°What for?¡± asked Lin Wan, listlessly. ¡°I¡¯ll help you correct the mistakes in the way you y F¨¹r Elise.¡± Li Yanchen was at a loss for words. ¡°Brother, what are you doing?¡± asked Li Zexin. ¡°Brother, I want to learn too!¡± said Li Zekai. ¡°Go away.¡± ¡°Dad, brother is biased!¡±ined Li Zekai. ¡°Jiejie, weren¡¯t you going to go to sleep? Quickly go and sleep before Tutu wakes up,¡± said Li Yanchen. ¡°Li Zexin, you go to sleep too.¡± Li Zexin kicked the stones on the ground: ¡°I can¡¯t continue living like this.¡± ¡°Dad!¡± ¡°I¡¯lle with you two.¡± Li Yanchen took his two sons away. It was so rare for Lin Wan to express an interest in anything especially because of her condition. He had been so surprised when she had wanted to y the guitar. How could he interrupt when she wanted to do something? [Xuanxuan is going to teach Lin Wan how to y the guitar again?] ... [What¡¯s going on? I don¡¯t understand!] [Didn¡¯t Li Yanchen just forbid Xuanxuan from disturbing anyone?] [My God! This is some Mercedes-Benz¡¯s double-standard level of hypocrisy. He told Li Zexuan to not disturb anybody but then takes his two sons away when he realizes Lin Wan wants to y the guitar?] [He is bewitched by lust.] [Lin Wan must have given him a night to remember yesterday, if he is willing to go this far.] [It¡¯s no wonder she didn¡¯t want to participate in thepetition this morning. She must be exhausted!] [No wonder Li Yanchen was eliminated so early. He must have been exhausted too.] [Ew. That¡¯s a little dirty.] Lin Wan had also noticed the sudden change in Li Yanchen ¡®s response. ¡®Is he biased towards the original owner of the body?¡¯ she thought. She also noticed that in the fifteen days that he had been away from the original owner of the body, he hadn¡¯t sent a single message. ¡°We¡¯ll y guitar after I wake up? I am too tired,¡± said Lin Wan. Although she wanted to learn from him, she had to get enough sleep and get her strength back first. [Lin Wan rejected Xuanxuan!] ... [Wow, she¡¯s something else entirely.] [Didn¡¯t you say that she likes to y the guitar yesterday? Or was it just a rumor?] [Xuan, you don¡¯t have to be so humble. She only said a few words. You don¡¯t have to feel indebted.] Li Zexuan felt disappointed. ¡®Does she really think I want to genuinely teach her to y guitar?¡¯ he wondered. He had spent a lot of time teaching her, and still she couldn¡¯t get even a finger right on the strings. If he hadn¡¯t seen those ripe grapes in Lin Guoguo¡¯s grapes that were just right for a delicious fruit tea, he wouldn¡¯t have even bothered. Lin Wan did not care what Li Zexuan thought. She dragged herself into the bedroom. [See really left] [It¡¯s not an act.] [She really doesn¡¯t care about Xuanxuan.] [Xuanxuan, don¡¯t be sad. When you y it, millions of fans in the live broadcast room will be willing to listen.] ¡°Boring.¡± Li Zexuan also put down his guitar and went to the room. Lin Wan fell asleep the moment she hit the bed. She hoped no one would disturb her. Chapter 32 Brother¡¯s Side Profile Is Crazily Handsome Li Zexuan was displeased. Li Yanchen, who hade to the room with his two sons, was surprised when he saw his eldest son walk in. He was confused. ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to y the guitar?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you allow it only because of Ms. Lin?¡± Li Zexuan shot back. ¡°She said she wanted to take a nap.¡± Li Zexuan was annoyed, somehow, he felt that his father had caused this. ¡°Oh, really? Then, you take a nap, too!¡± said Li Yanchen. He felt a little better knowing that she was finally learning to say no and stand her ground. Li Zexuan didn¡¯t expect his father to be so calm. ¡°Really Mr. Li? Do you just want to p and cheer? You two really are of one mind as husband and wife. It¡¯s as if we aren¡¯t even your biological children, right Uncle?¡± ¡°Shut up, you brat. Your brothers aren¡¯t asleep yet.¡± Li Yanchen panicked a little. Li Zexuan rolled his eyes at his father and walked out with his sun hat. [Xuanxuan¡¯s out. Did hein to Li Yanchen ? Did he hit a wall? He doesn¡¯t look too good.] [Li Yanchen and Lin Wan are truly in love, while his sons are treated as an ident. It¡¯s confirmed.] [I can¡¯t agree with this kind of education method.] [Xuanxuan even took the initiative to make peace with his stepmother, but his stepmother doesn¡¯t appreciate it.] [What¡¯s there to be proud of? She¡¯s nothing without Xuanxuan.] [Where did Xuanxuan go? Don¡¯t tell me he ran out in anger?] [Staff, hurry up and go over to take a look. Outstanding children also suffer from low self-esteem!] [Sisters, Xuanxuan is in Guoguo¡¯s yard.] [???] Everyone quickly switched to the live broadcast room. At Guoguo¡¯s house, Li Zexuan stood under the grape trellis and looked at the bunches of grapes hanging down like crystals. Each of them was the size of a ping pong ball. Luckily, the vige chief had said that the fruits in the vige could be eaten as much as they wanted. He wanted to take two bowls back for Lin Wan to make fruit tea for his younger brothers to try. He decided to act first and reportter. ¡®Lin Wan won¡¯t disagree, right?¡¯ he thought to himself. [Xuanxuan, do you want to eat grapes?] [He seems to be hesitating.] [He wants to eat grapes. Just now, he asked Guoguo¡¯s father if he could take two bunches of grapes home.] [All celebrities love to eat fruits.] [Does Xuanxuan not know how to pick grapes? I don¡¯t think the grape trellis is very high. He can probably pick it up while standing.] [He seems to beparing which bunch is bigger.] [It¡¯s so cute!] ¡°Do you need my help?¡± Lin Tong asked when he saw the boy hesitating under the trellis for a long time. ¡°Uncle Lin, you¡¯re a chef. Which one do you think is better for fruit tea? Purple grapes or green grapes?¡± Li Zexuan asked very seriously. [What did Xuanxuan say? Fruit tea?] [Don¡¯t tell me he still wants to drink Lin Wan¡¯s fruit tea.] [My dear brothers, I really don¡¯t understand Xuanxuan anymore.] [Xuanxuan loves fruit tea, but didn¡¯t he say that Lin Wan¡¯s tea tasted bad? He still wants to drink?] Lin Tong probably didn¡¯t expect Li Zexuan to ask such a question. He was confused for a moment. ¡°That depends on your taste. Do you like them sweet or sour? If you can¡¯t take sour, then the ripe ones are better. They will be sweet.¡± ¡°Oh¡­ Thank you, Uncle. I will pick some now.¡± The boy raised his head, the corners of his mouth curled up slightly, His face looked delicate and handsome. [Help! Brother¡¯s side profile is crazily handsome.] [Brother? Are there still children in this live broadcast room?] [Hi, Aunties. Reporting after 10th.] [It¡¯s the weekend Today, so I secretly went online for a while. Big brother is so handsome!] [I¡¯m afraid that my mom is also in the live broadcast room, so I didn¡¯t dare to say anything.] [Sisters, hurry up and see if your children are pretending to study, but in fact, they are also licking the screen.] [Hahaha, so be it. Isn¡¯t the old Auntie licking it too?] [The bulletments are moving so fast that I don¡¯t even have time to see if there¡¯s a boy from my family here.] [Forget it, at least it proves that the kid¡¯s taste is the same as mine.] [Fashionable granny reporting for duty! Hehe, I don¡¯t dare to admit my age.] [Is Xuanxuan charming for all age groups?] [Mom, why are you here?] [The livements instantly turned into arge-scale family reunion scene.] [Xuanxuan isn¡¯t on camera now!] [I¡¯m back. I¡¯m learning from Lin Wan to soak grapes in well water.] In the Li family¡¯s courtyard, Li Zexuan looked at the two bunches of purple grapes he had personally picked with satisfaction. His smile was bright and eager, and his eyes were shining with anticipation. Lin Wan did not expect Li Zexuan to wait for her to wake up and make fruit tea for him. Li Yanchen, who was lying down beside his youngest son, had fallen asleep as well. It was only when the rm rang at 2:30 pm that he startled awake from his sleep. The four families were ready to see Lin Guoguo¡¯s family off to the west of the vige. Tutu finally got up, but he still seemed very drowsy as though he hadn¡¯t slept enough. Lin Guoguo gave her Rubik¡¯s Cube to Li Zekai, ¡°Little brother Jiejie, we¡¯ll meet again in Yun City. Take care until then.¡± ... Li Zekai epted the cube. ¡°Thank you, sister. I will find you next week and we can y.¡± ¡°Tutu, this is my medal. It¡¯s for you. Be a good boy, okay?¡± [Guoguo is so sweet.] Tutu took the medal and yawned. ¡°Sister Guoguo, can Ie and y with you after we return to Yun City?¡± ¡°Sure, mom will arrange a day for us.¡± Lin Guoguo¡¯s eyes lit up in joy. [I really hope that Guoguo canplete the episode.] [I feel the same way. This is one of the few normal families.] [The rules of the Festival Group cannot be broken. Anan will be here tomorrow.] [I can¡¯t bear to part with Guoguo.] [There¡¯s always a time where we have to part with people we like. Sisters, let¡¯s also give Guoguo¡¯s family our blessings.] Other than Lin Wan, everyone present was reluctant to part with Guoguo¡¯s family. Lin Wan, on the other hand, hid behind Li Yanchen. ¡°Goodbye,¡± she said timidly. ... [Lin Wan really just wants to say only that?] [Cold-blooded, indeed.] [She freeloaded off of them for two whole days! They are going and she is just ignoring them now.] [She is really not as good as Nannan and Xu Xiaoxiao.] [I can scold Lin Wan for three days.] Lin Wan did not want to make a show out of the farewell. She was sure that she would meet them again in the future. The broadcast at the vige entrance yed a song called ¡°Farewell.¡± After the song ended, the director expressed his well wishes to Lin Guoguo¡¯s family on behalf of the entire crew. He also announced that the recement family would be arriving at five the next day and hoped everyone would have a memorable time in the show. Even though Lin Wan didn¡¯t talk much, Li Yanchen could feel that she felt really down on the way back home. ¡°You can¡¯t bear to part from Shen Man?¡± Li Yanchen asked tentatively. ¡°No, I¡­,¡± she mumbled, trying to hide how she felt. ¡°I am just worried about what to eat from tomorrow.¡± She was not someone who was very particr about food and drinks. It was true that she felt miserable because her only friend she had made in this world, Shen Man, was gone. Shen Man understood Lin Wan and the feelings she hid under her cold exterior. ¡®She is already gone,¡¯ thought Lin Wan to herself. ¡®I should just focus on the next guest, instead.¡¯ ¡°I¡¯ll take care of the cooking.¡± Li Yanchen patted his chest proudly. Lin Wan looked at Li Yanchen suspiciously. ¡°Mr. Li, are you going to waste the remaining flour again?¡± Chapter 33 I Really Want to Drink Fruit Tea In the evening, the children gathered together to y a game. Tutu seemed to have regained his energy. Li Zexuan was lost in his thoughts. He was thinking about the grapes in the well. ¡®How will I tell Ms. Lin?¡¯ he wondered. At Tutu¡¯s House, Nannan took advantage of the rare free time and chatted with Xu Xiaoxiao for a while. The two of them chose a backyard without any surveince cameras. ¡°I¡¯m so envious of you. You get along so well with Wheatley.¡± Xu Xiaoxiao was very sad and jealous. She wished Tutu would ept her, too. She had done so much for him and still he hated her. Nannan smiled guiltily. She wanted to tell Xu Xiaoxiao the truth, but she didn¡¯t know if she was reliable. ¡°Children need to be coaxed. Maybe girls are easier,¡± said Nannan, reluctantly. She knew, more than anyone else, that her rtionship with Wheatley was also messy. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter to Tutu. I have tried to coax him and love him. I always try to take care of him and buy him the toys he likes. I try to be there for him even more than his own mother. But as you already know, Tutu hates me. He thinks I am his enemy,¡± said Xu Xiaoxiao sorrowfully. Nannan sighed. ¡°Don¡¯t be discouraged, Xu Xiaoxiao. No matter how much we love them, we aren¡¯t their biological mothers. And they will never see us as that. But even biological mothers have their own difficulties with their children. All we can do is keep trying and work hard to connect with them. They are still young. They will understand as they grow up.¡± Nannan was trying tofort Xu Xiaoiao but realized that these were the words she needed to hear the most as well. There were countless times when she had tried her best to connect with Wheatley. She had wished that Wheatley would ept her and like her for real. She still hoped for the best. ¡°Can we be friends and keep in contact? Let¡¯s talk more about our difficulties.¡± Xu Xiaoxiao felt that she could trust Nannan. ¡°Didn¡¯t we already be friends yesterday?¡± Nannan patted Xu Xiaoxiao¡¯s shoulder. ¡°I think Su Wei is on your side. Children will grow up and live their own life in the future. The most important thing is to be on good terms with your husband. You two will be together forever, after all.¡± ¡°Look at Lin Wan. She has three stepsons. Isn¡¯t she in a worse situation than us? She gets criticized so much by her stepsons and even by the people online. She has made it into the hot search for all the negative reasons. But still, she always stays strong and appears to be in a good mood doing whatever she feels like doing,¡± said Nannan. Xu Xiaoxiao thought of the incidents that hade to pass in the Li family in these few days and felt a little better. In the Li family¡¯s courtyard, Lin Wanid down on the recliner. She didn¡¯t read a book or check her phone as usual. She justy there with a sun hat on her face. Li Yanchen thought that Lin Wan could take an early retirement if she wanted to. She never felt bored at all. He moved two chairs and ced them together. Then heid down on it. ¡°Li Yanchen, isn¡¯t the chair hard? You can go inside and lie down on the bed,¡± said Lin Wan. ¡®Why does he have to do what I do?¡¯ ¡°Do you have any hobbies?¡± he asked. He wondered what went on in her mind most of the time. ¡°Of course, I do.¡± Even azy person had hobbies. ¡°Li Yanchen, I don¡¯t know what you want but this is such an insensitive question. We surely know each other better than this?¡± Li Yanchen ¡®s questions deepened her suspicion. She understood now that he had ever paid attention to the original owner of her body so much so that he didn¡¯t even know about her hobbies. The man sucked in a breath. ¡®What does she mean? Did she forget the reason why we got married in the first ce?¡¯ But he felt that she was right. Even if they were no more than roommates, they should still show some interest and concern for each other since they lived under the same roof. ¡°I am sorry,¡± he said. ¡°I will show more interest from now on. Do you want to tell me?¡± Other than her illness, he had never really cared much about Lin Wan. He realized that the question must havee as a shock when he suddenly cares about her hobbies now after all this time. ¡°Mr. Li, I¡¯m sorry but I won¡¯t tell you. That is for you to find out by yourself,¡± said Lin Wan. Her face showed annoyance. When she first came to this world and inhabited this body, she couldn¡¯t understand why the original owner of the body had chosen Li Yanchen who had three sons and was known to be cold and emotionless. Li Yanchen sensed the displeasure on Lin Wan¡¯s face. ¡°Alright,¡± he said. ¡°I am going to take a nap,¡± she said and turned the other way, facing away from Li Yanchen. He looked at her thin and frail back and thought of the desserts they had enjoyed together at the end of lunch. Lin Wan had eaten with relish. She kept saying that that was the best cake she had ever tasted. Li Yanchen had tried it and thought it tasted alright. It wasn¡¯t so different from other birthday cakes he had eaten in the past. Lin Wan¡¯s mother had died when she was young and she had been raised by her father. However, the Lin family were pretty well off. So, it seemed impossible for Lin Wan to have not been able to afford a birthday cake. However, Li Yanchen felt that Lin Wan¡¯s expression had been simr to his sons¡¯, as if she too was a child who was starved for her parents¡¯ affection. Everyone was aware of how Lin Dalu doted on his daughter and spoiled her with love. Li Yanchen was confused. He then assumed that Lin Wan missed her mother. ¡°Daddy.¡± Li Zekai ran into the yard, sweating profusely. Li Yanchen hurriedly made a gesture to tell Li Zekai to be quiet. He looked at Lin Wan, who was still sleeping, then walked to his son. ¡°Let¡¯s go outside and talk,¡± he whispered. The director cut away from the Li family¡¯s courtyard. Otherwise, he felt like he would lose a lot of viewers if he only showed Lin Wan napping in the courtyard. ¡°Dad, brother seems to have a heat stroke.¡± Li Zekai was panting. Li Zekai pulled Li Yanchen and led him to the ce full of reeds, where the children yed. In the evening, the reeds were very cool, much cooler than the courtyard. Even if the children were running here all day, it was simply unlikely they would suffer from a heat stroke. Li Yanchen thought that this might be Li Zexin¡¯s rotten idea of a trick he used on his younger brother. But when he reached there, he saw his eldest son lying on the ground. Li Yanchen was shocked. ¡°Daddy, big brother is paralyzed.¡± Li Zekai knelt on the ground. His eldest son was almost as tall as him. It would be difficult to carry him back. He squatted on the ground beside his son. ¡°Can you stand up? I will help you to walk back home.¡± ¡®I think so,¡± mumbled Li Zexuan. ¡°I feel hot, and my throat is dry. I really want some fruit tea to cool me down.¡± Li Zexuan thought his acting was very realistic and that he could fool father. However, when Li Yanchen leaned down to help his son up, he realized that Li Zexuan¡¯s skin wasn¡¯t really that hot to the touch. He also saw that the sweat on his forehead wasn¡¯t fresh. His face was pale and didn¡¯t look at all flushed as one would look if they suffered from a heat stroke. Besides, he talked very clearly. Li Yanchen realized that his son was only pretending. ¡°Sure, let¡¯s go home,¡± Li Yanchen said. ¡°Jiejie, tell Xinxin that I¡¯m going back. You guys can continue ying,¡± said Li Zexuan to his brother. ¡°I¡¯ll ask brother Xinxin toe home with us,¡± said Li Zekai. He felt that they shouldn¡¯t be ying when their elder brother was sick. ¡°No, don¡¯t. It¡¯s alright. Li Zexin is having fun. It¡¯s your turn next, right? Go and y.¡± Li Zexuan panicked thinking that his brothers might follow. Lin Wan had made the fruit tea in secret in the middle of the nightst time. If they all followed home, she might refuse to make fruit tea for all of them. Chapter 34 Overthinking ¡°Okay brother, you do look a bit better now. You can go back with daddy and rest. I will y with Okay, brother, I think you¡¯re much more energetic now. You can go back with daddy to rest. I¡¯ll y for a while.¡± Li Zekai didn¡¯t know what Li Zexuan was up to. In the livestream in the reed fields, fans searched for Li Zexuan. [Where did Xuanxuan hide just now? Why was Li Yanchen helping him out?] [Hey, did he fall? I told you it¡¯s dangerous here.] [Why does baby Xuan look like he¡¯s leaning on Li Yanchen ¡®s shoulder and smiling an evil smile? Am I seeing things?] [How can Iugh? He obviously fell down. Look at the mud all over his clothes.] [F * ck, you¡¯re not allowed to go to such dangerous ces in the future. What if you scratch your face?] [Director, please follow Xuanxuan with the camera, or we¡¯ll go off.] [I agree. When they were ying the game just now, the camera was outside the reeds. If they don¡¯t follow Xuanxuan, I¡¯m going to make a scene.] Regardless of peoplementing on the bullet screen, the cameraman would still have followed Li Zexuan. He knew the channel would gather a lot of traffic and it was good for the show. Li Zexan was ufortable, so he focused his attention on his father. Li Yanchen felt as though his shoulders were about to copse from the weight. He still remembered when he had just brought his children back to the country, Li Zexuan was only ten years old. Li Yanchen had carried the two children in each hand and the other on his back. Seven years had passed since, and he was old after all. Now, Li Zexuan was merely leaning on his shoulder, and he already felt it was very difficult to walk with the weight. [Although it¡¯s quite funny for Xuanxuan to hang on daddy, it looks so heartwarming.] [Why do I feel so touched seeing him being supported by his father?] [Xuanxuan had said that he had very little time that he spent with his father that he even forgot how it feels to be hugged by him. He must feel happy now.] [Daddy, please spend more time with Xuanxuan. Children without their mothers need more love.] [This show is really good. Did you guys notice that Xuanxuan is smiling?] [It would be even better if Lin Wan wasn¡¯t around.] [Guys, without Lin Wan, Li Yanchen might not even havee here.] [That¡¯s true.] The people in the bullet screen began to sympathize with Li Zexuan. ¡°Put more strength into your legs.¡± Li Yanchen stopped in his tracks and pulled his son up. ¡°Jiejie and the others are not here anymore.¡± Li Zexuan was speechless. ¡®Does he know I am pretending?¡¯ ¡°You¡¯re a big star. Shouldn¡¯t you quit sugar? Why do you want the fruit tea so badly? Don¡¯t think I didn¡¯t notice the grapes hanging in the well.¡± Li Yanchen had been in the business sector for most of his life. He could tell at a nce whether the other person was lying to him. He could tell that his son was pretending, no matter how good of an actor he was. Even though Li Zexuan still leaned on his father for support, he exerted more strength in his feet, and it was easier to walk. ¡°I¡¯m still growing so I want to eat whatever I want.¡± ¡°Was the fruit tea that good?¡± Li Yanchen was curious. ¡°It was alright. Just a tad bit better than in water.¡± ¡°Did you ask Lin Wan to make you fruit tea today?¡± ¡°No, I will ask herter.¡± ¡°Please let me have a cup, too,¡± said Li Yanchen. Li Zexuan was stunned. He looked at his father. ¡°I mean, I know in water is tasteless. We always drink coffee in the office,¡± exined Li Yanchen. ¡°I was just curious how fruit tea would taste.¡± Li Zexuan was unsure, he hadn¡¯t secured his own cup for now. He was silent for a while. ¡°Ask her yourself.¡± Li Yanchen pushed his son¡¯s hand away. ¡°Then I guess you can walk home by yourself.¡± [Has Xuanxuan recovered? Li Yanchen is not supporting him anymore.] [There¡¯s still a few more steps. Couldn¡¯t he have helped him just a little more?] [My dear son, please look at the bullet screen and tell me where you¡¯re hurt. I¡¯m so worried.] [Their voices are getting softer and softer. I can¡¯t hear what they¡¯re saying.] [I heard that Xuanxuan wants to drink fruit tea.] [When you leave the vige, I¡¯ll give you some fruit tea every day.] [The environment is so bad that it¡¯s forcing our baby into such a state.] The bunch of fake mothers started to worry again. ¡°Alright, alright. I will tell her.¡± Li Zexuanpromised and leaned on his father¡¯s shoulder. The cameraman followed them the entire time. When he heard their conversation, he could not help but smile. The father and son were making a n for Lin Wan to make them fruit tea. Based on his many years of experience in TV shows, the cameraman knew that Lin Wan was definitely not that easy to deal with. The cameraman started to look forward to their n. In the courtyard, Lin Wan had never fallen asleep from the moment Li Zekai had rushed to inform his father about his brother¡¯s heat stroke. She was just pretending to be asleep. When Li Yanchen helped Li Zexuan back, she heard them arrive but didn¡¯t move. Li Zexuan deliberately sat next to Lin Wan. ¡°Dad, I¡¯m still feeling a little dizzy. Help me scoop the grapes out of the well. I want to eat them to cool myself down.¡± ¡®There are grapes in the well?¡¯ Lin Wan quietly listened to the father and son¡¯s conversation. Li Zexuan sighed. ¡°If only I could have a sip of cool fruit tea now, it would definitely help with my heat stroke.¡± He purposefully raised his voice. ¡®Was he hinting at her to make some fruit tea?¡¯ thought Lin Wan. She pretended not to hear them. ... [Xuanxuan is injured. Is Lin Wan¡¯s butt stuck to the chair? She is sleeping like a log. I don¡¯t even want to look.] [Even if she doesn¡¯t care most of the time, she should at least help when a child is sick. Xuanxuan himself said that he had a heat stroke.] [Hey, did you bring any medicinal pills? Eat them!] [He should be fine. I think Xuan looks okay now.] [F * ck, don¡¯t go outdoors in such hot weather!] ¡°Heat stroke?¡± Lin Wan finally said. She turned around and stretched. Fortunately, she always carried some medicine in her pockets. She handed him a few pills and a bottle of water. ¡°Here, this will help.¡± [Did Lin Wan just give him medicinal pills?] [At least there¡¯s some humanity in her. I should stop badmouthing her.] [She¡¯s very prepared. This woman really takes care of herself.] [Xuanxuan, hurry up and eat. What are you waiting for?] ... Li Zexuan hesitated. He hadn¡¯t expected a woman who only broughpressed biscuits and sausages with her as food, would carry medicine around. He just wanted some fruit tea. However, he didn¡¯t want Lin Wan to know he was pretending. So he popped a pill in his mouth and drank the water. After Li Yanchen pulled the grapes up from the well, he went to the kitchen to get a bowl. With his experience of peeling the loquatsst night, he knew that the grapes would have to be peeled for the tea. He sat down and started peeling the grapes in front of the camera. Lin Wan reached out and stuffed a peeled grape into her mouth. ¡°Thank you!¡± she said. She hadn¡¯t expected Li Yanchen to be this nice. Lin Wan felt that Lin Yanchen wasn¡¯t bad after all. He just needed guidance. But as she reached out a hand to take another grape, Li Yanchen covered the bowl with his hand and walked away. Lin Wan¡¯s hand froze in mid-air. ¡®So, it wasn¡¯t for me?¡¯ She had been overthinking it. ¡®How embarrassing!¡¯ [Li Yanchen took the bowl away. So, he was peeling the grapes for baby Xuan? Hahahaha, so sweet.] [Lin Wan¡¯s face just froze. This time, our baby Xuan¡¯s importance has finally surpassed hers.] [Congrattions, Xuanxuan!] Chapter 35 This Might Be the Chance To Clear Your Name Lin Wan realized that the father and son were in cahoots and wanted her to make the fruit tea. Yesterday, she had clearly told Li Zexuan not to tell anyone about the fruit tea. But he betrayed her. Lin Wan pped her thigh in frustration. She knew that these people would be insatiable once they found out about her skill. In her original world, after she developed a new dessert in her live streaming room, her fans would pester her to make it every time she started streaming. It was the same now. She thought about how she had worked so hard in her original world and finally died after logging off. Now that she had transmigrated as a richdy, she just wanted to bezy and live in peace. Lin Wan got up from the recliner. ¡°I¡¯m going out for a walk. ¡± ¡°Ms. Lin, I¡¯ll go with you.¡± Li Zexuan saw that she didn¡¯t look very angry. ¡®What the hell is going on?¡¯ ¡°If you have a heat stroke, you should rest,¡± suggested Lin Wan with a smile. She tied her hair up in a ponytail. ¡°I am fine now!¡± Li Zexuan got up. He wanted to convince her to make the fruit tea. It would be embarrassing to beg her for it with his father around. ¡°I don¡¯t need anyone to apany me,¡± Lin Wan replied. [What the hell? Xuanxuan wants to take a walk with Lin Wan.] [What is happening? I thought Xuanxuan hated his stepmother.] [Lin Wan said ¡°no¡±.] ¡°I¡¯m going out for a walk anyway. I¡¯ll go my own way,¡± insisted Li Zexuan. Lin Wan snorted and walked out of the courtyard. ¡°Go your way, then,¡± said Lin Wan. ¡°Why are you following me?¡± She noticed that he followed a few steps behind her. ¡°I¡¯m also taking this road, Ms. Lin. Since we¡¯re on the same road, let¡¯s walk together.¡± Li Zexuan didn¡¯t bother with his acting anymore. Lin Wan sighed. ¡°The fruit tea was delicious, wasn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Li Zexuan nodded. ¡°Didn¡¯t you promise not to tell anyone about it?¡± Lin Wan chided him. ¡°I didn¡¯t tell anyone!¡± protested Li Zexuan. ¡°Dad asked me twice. I told him it tasted just alright.¡± ¡°Then why is he peeling the grapes?¡± asked Lin Wan. ¡°He won¡¯t even let me eat them.¡± ¡°Ms. Lin, don¡¯t be stingy. You have such good skills, so you should show it off a little. Look, your public image¡­ is not that good. This might be the chance to clear your name!¡± Li Zexuan tried to convince Lin Wan. All the families were trying to make a good impression and gain a positive reputation in this live broadcast, except the Li family. Lin Wan didn¡¯t want to be criticized all the time. ¡®Where do these children learn these things?¡¯ she wondered as she looked at Li Zexuan. He was advising her to clear her name. She didn¡¯t spend time with those keyboard warriors online. They weren¡¯t even a part of her life. So, she didn¡¯t really mind what they thought about her. They could say whatever they wanted. ¡°I don¡¯t really care about that,¡± said Lin Wan. ¡°Well, dad cares,¡± said Li Zexuan, bringing up his father as the final weapon. ¡°He can¡¯t bear to see them say such bad things about you. In the past few years, I have been the subject of negativements and made the hot search so many times. He never once stepped forward to suppress those. But he did for you. What do you think that means?¡± Lin Wan¡¯s eyes were wide open. She hadn¡¯t really thought about that. She knew that Li Yanchen had never stepped in to help his son with his public image. Even in the original book, he was described as a character who was cold and emotionless and apathetic towards his children and his new wife. The novel had never mentioned that Li Yanchen was so deeply in love with the owner of the body she inhabited. Seeing the shock on Lin Wan¡¯s face, Li Zexuan knew that he had struck a nerve. ¡°Do you know how much it costs to remove something trending in the hot search?¡± he continued. ¡°At least a few thousand Yuans. Even that might not be enough.¡± ¡®Is it that expensive? Has Li Yanchen burnt a few million just so her name could be removed from the hot search?¡¯ Lin Wan was stunned. ¡°Imagine how many bags you could have bought with that money!¡± Li Zexuan knew Lin Wan¡¯s love for branded bags. She would want to kill herself if she bought even a Chanel in her original world. But the amount of money she had wasted here! ¡®How many Hermes would that be worth?!¡¯ Lin Wan knew what to do now. She was going to tell Li Yanchen not to spend money on removing her name from the hot search. ¡°Let¡¯s go back. I will tell Li Yanchen not to waste his money on removing my name from the hot search list anymore,¡± said Lin Wan. Li Zexuan was stunned. He had expected her to say that she would try to be good from now on, but no! ¡®Why is she so thick-skinned?¡¯ Lin Wan walked quickly. She wondered what negative things people said about her. She had to hurry otherwise Li Yanchen would throw another huge sum of money just so her image remained positive. Li Zexuan followed her, trying to catch up. [I¡¯m back. I went out for a walk for five minutes.] [It¡¯s good that you¡¯re back. If the camera doesn¡¯t follow him, you won¡¯t be able to see your Xuanxuan at all.] In the courtyard, Li Yanchen was still peeling grapes. When he saw his son and Lin Wan return, he thought to himself that his son must have convinced her. He washed his hands. ¡°Alright, what else do you need me to do?¡± he asked. ¡°Li Yanchen, you don¡¯t have to remove my name from the hot search!¡± Lin Wan¡¯s voice was louder than usual. ¡°I don¡¯t mind what people say about me.¡± [Why is she yelling at Li Yanchen ? Why is she so ungrateful?] [This woman is simply unreasonable! Li Yanchen, get a divorce!] [Li Yanchen has never even helped Xuanxuan to remove his name from the hot search. Every time, Xuanxuan had to hold a press conference to clear his name.] [I strongly request Lin Wan to quit the livestream] ¡°If you have so much money, donate it to the poor and underdeveloped areas!¡± Lin Wan felt that there was no need to waste so much money on inte trolls. Li Yanchen was a businessman with a worth of over a hundred million dors. ¡®Didn¡¯t he know that money should be spent where it is most needed?¡¯ [he¡¯s kind enough to help you, and you¡¯re still angry?] [She¡¯s just feeling sad for the money wasted. How can she not be anxious when she loses so much money after being criticized?] [If you¡¯re distressed about the money, don¡¯t get criticized, as simple as that.] [That¡¯s right. Look at other people who love each other. Then look at Lin Wan. Director, if Lin Wan leaves, I¡¯m willing to sponsor the show with 100000 Yuan.] Li Yanchen knew that there were cameras in the courtyard. ¡°Let¡¯s talk inside,¡± he said. [I can¡¯t see it anymore. What¡¯s the follow-up?] [It¡¯s so difficult for Li Yanchen. Why does he indulge Lin Wan so much?] ... [Xuanxuan went in too. We¡¯ll guard him.] ¡°Lin Wan.¡± Li Yanchen didn¡¯t seem angry at her outburst. On the contrary, he looked a little hurt. When he had announced that he was going to marry her, the two of them made it to the hot search list. There were rumors that Lin Wan loved his money and Li Yanchen was lecherous. They garnered so much negative attention that Lin Wan had wept. She had responded to the trolls trying to clear her name and had begged Li Yanchen to do something about it. She had uninstalled and disappeared from all social media. Lin Wan wasn¡¯t a strong person. When the world attacked her, she broke. Li Yanchen had promised her that he would remove all negative attention from the inte towards her before he went on a business trip. The next time he saw negativements directed towards her was on the livestream. He had removed her name from the hot search immediately, as promised. But Li Yanchen was confused now. The woman seemed to be so angry that he had used up so much of his money to remove her name from the hot search. ¡°Thements these past few days have been rather neutral, so I haven¡¯t done anything about it.¡± Li Yanchen had sensed that she didn¡¯t care for the trolls anymore. ¡°Oh, I am so sorry for yelling at you. I got carried away,¡± said Lin Wan. ¡°It¡¯s just that the inte is filled with trolls.¡± Her tone was gentler now after she realized she had overreacted. Chapter 36 Grapes Soaked in Cold Water Li Zexuan stood there helplessly. ¡®Did I say something wrong?¡¯ He didn¡¯t want Lin Wan to fight with his father. ¡°Dad, I don¡¯t need my name to be removed from the hot search, too. You can donate the money to charity,¡± he said. Li Yanchen sighed. ¡°Go and call Jiejie and Xinxin. It¡¯s time to eat. I¡¯ll go heat up the food.¡± Li Yanchen changed the topic. Li Zexuan heaved a sigh of relief when he came out of the house. He clearly didn¡¯t like Lin Wan. He wondered why he felt afraid when he realized they might quarrel. [Xuanxuan¡¯s out. He seems fine.] [Li Yanchen ¡®s out as well. He¡¯s chopping firewood. Is he preparing to heat up the meal?] [The fight ended so quickly?] After Lin Wan regained herposure, she walked out of the door as well. She looked at the grapes on the table and struggled internally. She had brought many tea bags with her, so it wasn¡¯t difficult to make the fruit tea. But she definitely didn¡¯t want to feel like she had given in to the plot hatched by the father and son duo. After thinking for a long time, she finally softened and went to the room with the bowl. At Wheatley¡¯s house, Nannan had returned after the chat with Xu Xiaoxiao and was preparing a meal with Michael. When Michael was not around and there were no cameras, Wheatley argued with Nannan. Butpared to Tutu, Wheatley was alright. In the live broadcast though, Wheatley and Nannan always created a heartwarming scene for the audience to watch. Just like now. Nannan washed vegetables, and Wheatley sat on a stool near her stepmother, trying to pluck the wilted, yellow leaves from the green leafy veggies. [If I had a daughter who was as sensible as Wheatley, I would definitely consider having a second child.] [ Nannan and Wheatley getting along has taught me a lot. As a mother, I¡¯m ashamed that I don¡¯t have such patience for my child.] [Me too. Nannan has done a really good job.] Every day after the broadcast ended, Nannan would read thements. Theizens always had something nice to say about her family. Sometimes, she would read thosements to Michael. Every time, Michael would put his arm around her and thank her. Because her husband loved her, Nannan could stand having a two-faced stepdaughter. At Xiao Xiao¡¯s house, Xiao Tianlin cooked dinner. Xiao Yi and his mother rested underneath the shade in the backyard. This spot had no cameras, so the mother and son talked freely. ¡°Mom, are you really not going to consider participating in the Yun City Dessert Masterpetition?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you always tell me that confidence is half the way to sess?¡± Xiao Yi asked, crossing his legs. Xia Mo¡¯s fingers that were holding the cup paused. ¡°Yes...¡± A year ago, in the finals of the Yun City Dessert Masterpetition, she tried to make a Napoleon Cake. The four dessert chefs who entered the finals had all chosen Napoleon Cakes, too. It was the most difficult thing to make. And all who participated were masters of their crafts. However, none of them had gotten it right, including Xia Mo. Xia Mo¡¯s confidence had taken a blow. She felt that if she couldn¡¯t even pull off a Napoleon Cake then she wasn¡¯t really a good dessert chef. She had tried making it a few more times but it always fell apart. She thought there was no point in joining thepetition if she couldn¡¯t get this right. ¡°You don¡¯t have to make the Napoleon Cake.¡± Xiao Yi didn¡¯t know why his mother was so insistent on making this most difficult dessert. She had already perfected everything else anyway. ¡°I don¡¯t need to prove my strength through apetition. I just need to surpass my past self.¡± Xia Mo patted her son¡¯s shoulder. ¡°A craftsman is different from you people whopete. I don¡¯t need topete with others. I just have topete with myself.¡± ¡°Son, the King¡¯s springpetition will be held next month. Won¡¯t you lose if you don¡¯t practice?¡± Xia Mo changed the topic. ¡°You¡¯re underestimating me,¡± said Xiao Yi. ¡°Alright. Let¡¯s make a deal. If I win that championship, you will have to sign up for the next season of Dessert Masterpetition.¡± Xia Mo hesitated. ¡°I¡¯m not afraid of thepetition. ¡± ¡°Alright then,¡± he said. In order to encourage her son, Xia Mo agreed. At Tutu¡¯s House, Tutu returned home covered in mud. Xu Xiaoxiao looked at the camera. ¡°Tutu, the water¡¯s ready for you. Take a shower first.¡± Tutu ignored Xu Xiaoxiao but he went to shower. The smile on Xu Xiaoxiao¡¯s face froze. She couldn¡¯t show her anger in front of the camera. ¡°I¡¯ve made your favorite sausage fried noodles. After you cshower, have some.¡± Tutu didn¡¯t even look back. Without his father around, Tutu didn¡¯t dare to be stubborn. He was scared that Xu Xiaoxiao would really throw him into the jungle at night when his father wasn¡¯t here. In the Li family¡¯s courtyard, the leftover food was already on the table. Li Zekai and Li Zexin washed their hands eagerly. Even though they were leftovers, the food was delicious. Li Zexuan peeked into the house through the wooden window. Lin Wan was making fruit tea with grapes. The boy was secretly very happy. Lin Wan made a pot of fruit tea. She sighed. She told herself that she was only making this fruit tea because if she hadn¡¯t, the grapes would have gone to waste. After she was done, she took the bottle of tea and walked to the courtyard. [What¡¯s that? Didn¡¯t Lin Wan hide so that she could rest? She made fruit tea again.] [Thest time, I didn¡¯t even get to see the little kid¡¯s reaction after drinking it before they shut down the stream. This time, I can finally see it.] [She didn¡¯t put any goji berries this time.] [You can¡¯t ask for it every day, right? It was already intensest night.] [Positive energy, positive energy¡­] Li Zexuan had already gotten a cup and sat up straight at the table. Li Zekai and Li Zexin didn¡¯t know anything about the tea because they had fallen asleep early. ¡°What is this?¡± asked Li zexin. ¡°Grapes soaked in cold water?¡± [Li Zexin is killing me. ¡°Grapes soaked in water¡±] [It¡¯s the truth.] ¡°Li Zexuan, we agreed that this would be thest time.¡± Lin Wan rubbed her neck. In her original world, other than her best friends, no one had ever eaten what she made for free. Li Zexuan nodded, his eyes shining. Li Yanchen hadn¡¯t found even a sipst night when he had searched the kitchen. So, he was excited. She pushed his son¡¯s cup away and ced his cup in its ce. ... ¡°Dad, don¡¯t you know about ¡°firste first served¡±?¡± Li Zexuan didn¡¯t want to be outdone. He pushed his cup forward again. [Are they fighting to be the first to drink it?] [It doesn¡¯t really taste that good, right?] Li Zekai and Li Zexin were shocked. They didn¡¯t understand why their father and elder brother were fighting. ¡°Are grapes soaked in cold water that delicious?¡± Li Zekai asked. Lin Wan pushed Li Yanchen ¡®s cup away and poured the tea in Li Zexuan¡¯s cup. ¡°You did promise you would help me correct my notes for F¨¹r Elise.¡± ¡°Of course, of course.¡± [Xuanxuan, look at you. You¡¯re selling yourself for a cup of tea.] [Did Lin Wan put some kind of drug in it? Why is Xuanxuan addicted?] [She doesn¡¯t have the guts to do that.] [I don¡¯t believe that the fruit tea she makes is that good.] ... Li Yanchen ¡®s heart turned heavy when his cup was pushed aside. Li Zexuan took a sip. Unlike the loquats from yesterday, the grapes were sweet with a tinge of sourness. It heightened the taste of the tea. He wanted to savor every sip today. [Xuanxuan¡¯s expression looks like he is in heaven.] [Lin Wan is covering the mouth of the water bottle. Is she purposely not letting Li Yanchen drink the tea?] Li Zexin knew his brother¡¯s temper. He wouldn¡¯t swallow anything that didn¡¯t taste good, just like thepressed biscuits on the first night. ¡°I also want a cup,¡± said Li Yanchen. Chapter 37 I Hope You Won¡¯t Bring Up the Past Li Yanchen looked at his empty cup and furrowed his brows. ¡°Why are you in a daze? Go get a bowl.¡± Lin Wan said to Li Yanchen. [Lin Wan isn¡¯t gentle at all. What¡¯s the big deal about making fruit tea? It¡¯s simple. Anyone can do it.] [Li Yanchen, you¡¯re a Big Shot in the business world. Be firmer!] [Don¡¯t drink anymore. Don¡¯t you want to save your face?] Li Yanchen was merely curious. He stood up and brought the bowl of rice. [Wow, he really went to get it.] [I can¡¯t stand it] [I want to try it too. I want to see what our Xuan likes so much about it.] [Did Xuanxuan say he liked it?] ¡°Brother, is it good?¡± Li Zekai was also curious. ¡°You¡¯ll knowter. ¡± The tea was finally poured for everyone. Lin Wan didn¡¯t drink it herself. Li Yanchen had aplicated expression on his face as he held the bowl in his hands. He was a picky person when it came to food. If the first bite didn¡¯t taste good, he would probably avoid it in the future. He worried about tasting the tea Lin Wan had made. He didn¡¯t want to seem insensitive if it wasn¡¯t good. However, when he saw his son take another big sip from his cup, Li Yanchen picked up his own cup and took a tentative sip of the tea. He felt as though his taste buds had opened. He had tasted a lot of famous types of tea: Biluochun, Oolong tea, Pu¡¯er tea, etc. But they all tasted different from what he drank right now. This one had a different aroma. It felt as if it melted in his mouth. Li Zexin and Li Zekai also took small sips, and then the two children¡¯s heads almost hit the bowl. They licked their lips, savoring the taste. ¡°Auntie, is there more?¡± Li Zekai asked. The other three also wanted to ask the same question. ¡°No,¡± Lin Wan replied. ¡°I¡¯ll go pick some grapes.¡± Li Zexin didn¡¯t even want to eat the food anymore. He was ready and willing to go pick some grapes. [Is it really that good? Xuanxuan, can you describe the taste?] [This woman even knows how to make fruit tea. Why do I feel like the family is just pretending to like it so that they can attract attention?] [Is Lin Wan trying to clear her name?] [Impossible, Xuanxuan is definitely not the kind of person who would set up a fake persona.] [It means it really is good.] [Didn¡¯t I tell you that fruit tea is very simple? Lin Wan probably brought a tea bag along.] [I¡¯ve been drinking in water for three days. If I had only in water for three days, I would love anything as long as it didn¡¯t taste like water.] ¡°Where did you buy these tea leaves?¡± Li Yanchen asked. ¡°I didn¡¯t. I just used tea bags. That was thest packet, by the way.¡± Lin Wan was afraid that they would pester her to make tea again, so she lied about it being thest packet. Li Zexin sighed in disappointment. [As expected, it was a tea bag.] [Tsk] [She iszy, after all.] After a whole day of live streaming, the staff turned it off at Seven at night to let the families get some sleep. After dinner, it was time for Lin Wan to worry again. ¡®Are we going to sleep together in the same room?¡¯ she wondered. Lin Wan hoped that Li Zekai would continue to pester her to sleep in her room but today, he was very obedient. After showering, he returned to his own room. Yesterday¡¯s ghost story was too scary. Lin Wan regretted telling it. To avoid an awkward situation, Lin Wan who usually liked to lie down on her bed after showering, made an excuse of sleeplessness and watched the moon in the courtyard, alone. At ten, she thought that Li Yanchen would have fallen asleep, and tiptoed into her room. Li Yanchen was sound asleep on the sofa at the end of the bed. That was what Lin Wan had wanted, but she felt a little disappointed not seeing him sleeping on the bed. ¡®After returning from such a long business trip, shouldn¡¯t he be cuddling with his new wife?¡¯ thought Lin Wan. She realized that perhaps this rtionship wasn¡¯t what it seemed. Maybe it had its own secret. After being married for half a month, the possibility of a problem in the marriage was rtively small. She recalled that the original owner of her body was mentioned very rarely in the novel. She thought that this marriage had other motives. Lin Wan couldn¡¯t sleep that night. The next morning, Li Yanchen woke up early and tidied up the sofa. This was the fourth day of the live broadcast. They could go home soon. Li Yanchen did not know if he was looking forward to going back home. Li Zexuan and the other children woke up early as well. This was the first time in seven years that they had gotten to spend so much time with their father. At five in the morning, the cameras faced the vige entrance to wee the new family. Song Jing was a little nervous when she entered the vige, even though she was prepared to meet Lin Wan. She had woken up Anan very early in the morning and they had rushed to Lan Vige. The girl had fallen asleep on the way. An Yang, her father, carried her. ¡°Wee,¡± greeted the staff and helped them with their luggage to their designated house. At Seven, the live broadcast started. The families started waking up. They had to gather at nine in the stadium to wee the new family. Song Jing had prepared a small gift for each family. It was a small silver building model designed by her husband. The smell of porridge woke Lin Wan. However, her face was sullen. She did not even greet Li Yanchen. ... ¡°The porridge is still hot,¡± he said. ¡°Eat it before it gets cold.¡± Lin Wan did not respond. She picked two peaches, washed them, and ate them for breakfast. Li Yanchen felt a little awkward. He wondered what was wrong. [Did Lin Wan and Li Yanchen fight? Li Yanchen was talking to her, but she ignored him.] [Cold War?] [Wasst night not harmonious?] [Hahaha, why is your brain filled with dirt early in the morning?] [Lin Wan went out and didn¡¯t even eat the breakfast that Li Yanchen prepared. They must have quarreled.] Li Yanchen was given the cold shoulder¡­ Could it be because of today¡¯s substitute family? Lin Wan went to the orchard and found a shady spot to sit beneath. In the past few days, Li Yanchen had clearly been very concerned for her. But she wondered why he had slept on the sofast night. ¡®Could it be that he was two-faced like the others too?¡¯ she wondered. She questioned whether he was trying to pretend to be a good husband in front of the camera but behind the camera, this marriage was only a thing for convenience to him. ... Now that she had transmigrated in this body, she felt that it was important to rify everything especially if she had to get along with Li Yanchen. ¡°What is the reason?¡± Lin Wan massaged her temples. Song Jing, who was passing by, happened to hear this. ¡°Lin Wan?¡± Song Jing didn¡¯t expect to see Lin Wan so early. It was good that she could meet her alone. Although Lin Wan did not know Song Jing, she had heard from the director yesterday that there would be a substitute family today. The unfamiliar woman in front of her must be the mother from the substitute family, Qianqian Song Jing. Knowing that her ¡°old ssmate¡± wasing, Lin Wan had already searched for Song Jing¡¯s photo on the inte. However, the photo had obviously been edited and was very different from the woman in front of her. ¡°Hello,¡± said Lin Wan, expressionlessly. Song Jing realized that Lin Wan looked the same as in the past. She was a little envious that she looked young and slim, while Song Jingmented gaining almost twenty more pounds after giving birth. ¡®How did Lin Wan look like she was still eighteen?¡¯ wondered Song Jing. ¡°Lin Wan, I hope you won¡¯t bring up the past.¡± Chapter 38 They So Absolutely Got into A Fight ¡°As you wish.¡± Lin Wan thought about the stupid things people did in their student years. Song Jing probably had an embarrassing past from her school days with Lin Wan. Lin Wan secretly felt relieved. Because she sure as hell didn¡¯t remember the past anyway. ¡°Please, if anyone asks, just say that we have a good rtionship,¡± requested Song Jing. ¡°Sure. I can remain silent.¡± Song Jing wondered why Lin Wan was so calm. ¡°I haven¡¯t had your WeChat contact for so many years. Let¡¯s add each other and keep in touch.¡± Song Jing took out her phone. ¡®Does her former ssmates know the past of the original owner of this body?¡¯ thought Lin Wan. She epted Song Jing¡¯s friend request. However, she did wonder why the original owner of her body wasn¡¯t a part of the group chats since WeChat group chats were somon these days. ¡°Do you have a group chat sort of thing with old ssmates?¡± Usually, everyone liked to talk about their school days in the group chat. Lin Wan figured they would have one too. Song Jing was stunned. ¡°Yes, I do. I¡¯ll add you in. No one had your WeChat ID for so many years. Otherwise, I would have invited you a long time ago.¡± Lin Wan could sort of guess that the original owner of the body might have had a rocky rtionship with others and didn¡¯t want to be part of the group chat. But if she was going to have to spend some time here, she wanted to know more about her past here. She nodded. Song Jing sent an invite to Lin Wan. She thought that so many years had passed, and everyone was already an adult. Everyone made mistakes in their school days. The past was the past. However, when Lin Wan¡¯s name appeared in the group chat of Yunxi High School, Wu Zhenzhen sent a direct message to Song Jing. ¡°Song Jing, you¡¯re crazy.¡± Wu Zhenzhen¡¯s words were reproachful. Wu Zhenzhen and her ssmates had pushed Lin Wan into the men¡¯s room and tore her skirt. They hadn¡¯t expected Lin Wan would someday be married to the Chairman of Chenxin Group. ¡°Lin Wan, I have to go back and make some preparations. See you at nine.¡± When Song Jing heard her phone ring with more messages, she made an excuse and left in a hurry. She wanted to exin to the others why she had added Lin Wan to the group. ¡°You guys can just add each other on WeChat if you have to participate in the event together. Why did you add her to the group chat though?¡± Zhao Dan created a small separate group chat to discuss this. ¡°We watched the live broadcast,¡± said Wu Zhenzhen. ¡°Lin Wan is always criticized by the viewers but her husband is super supportive. He is also a very prominent person. Don¡¯t you think she will find our personal information and take revenge on us for what we did to her?¡± Wu Zhenzhen was just a small saleswoman in a luxury store. If Lin Wan wanted revenge, she could destroy her as easily as squashing an ant. ¡°That was a prank, and we were all young. I don¡¯t think Lin Wan cares about it anymore. She even greeted me politely,¡± Song Jing exined. ¡°Don¡¯t forget we all yed a part in it,¡± said Zhao Dan. ¡°You are an idiot, Song Jing.¡± ¡°Why did you create another group chat?¡± came a new message from Wen Rong. She had just gotten off work. ¡°I just got off work.¡± ¡°Song Jing added Lin Wan into the school group chat. She is an idiot,¡± Zhao Dan informed. ¡°Dandan, you still haven¡¯t changed your bad habit of spewing vulgarities. We¡¯re all in the same boat, so don¡¯t start an internal fight.¡± Wu Zhenzhen pretended to be calm. ¡°Why are you so nervous? It¡¯s not like nobody does stupid things when they are young,¡± Wen Rong said calmly but she was also feeling a bit afraid. ¡°I told Lin Wan not to mention the past. She agreed.¡± Song Jing recalled her short conversation with Lin Wan. Lin Wan hadn¡¯t looked angry. ¡°I¡¯ve already added her. If I kick her out of the group, it will only make things worse. I won¡¯t text in this group anymore,¡± Wu Zhenzhen said. Lin Wan opened the group chat and looked at them one by one. There were only 48 people in the group, and all the names were unfamiliar to her. Soon, someone sent a ¡°wee¡± emoji. Following that, the others did the same. ¡°Long time no see, School Belle.¡± ¡°Wee home, my most beautiful ssmate.¡± ¡°Do you still remember us? I haven¡¯t heard from you in so long.¡± ... However, Lin Wan noticed that those weing her were all men. She suspected whether she was in the wrong group chat. She clicked on some names to see that there were girls from her school too. But none of them said anything. ¡®What did the original owner go through in high school?¡¯ she wondered. Lin Wan suddenly felt a pain in her heart. However, from these words of wee, Lin Wan could guess that the original owner of her body had been very beautiful in high school. Beautiful girls were envied by others, so perhaps that was the reason why no other girls greeted her. Lin Wan politely replied with a ¡°thank you¡± emoji. Then, she received a friend request from someone named Luo Xi. Lin Wan pressed the ept button. Luo Xi did not send a message immediately. A broadcast was made to inform everyone to gather around. Lin Wan went straight to the stadium. Li Yanchen and the rest had already arrived. When he saw Lin Wan walking over, Li Yanchen waved to her. To his surprise, the woman stopped where the Xiao Xiao family had gathered. [Why is Lin Wan on someone else¡¯s team? LMAO BISH DEFO FIGHTING!] [Li Yanchen is going over to her. He¡¯s lining up behind the Xiao Xiao family too.] [A man who knows how to coax people when quarreling is a good man.] [This woman is really something. Please ask her to leave. I really want to tie her up.] Seeing the man walking over, Lin Wan frowned and moved to the side. Li Yanchen was speechless. Li Zexuan also felt that the atmosphere between his father and stepmother was not right. ¡°Did you guys quarrel?¡± ¡°Quarrel?¡± When Li Zexin heard the word, he repeated it loudly in shock. Everyone heard them and looked at Li Yanchen and Lin Wan in disbelief. Even though Lin Wan¡¯s rtionship with her stepson wasn¡¯t ideal, everyone knew that she and Li Yanchen were very loving towards each other. How could they have quarreled? Lin Wan shook her head. [How can a married couple not quarrel? Let them quarrel all they like, why are you making a fuss?] [That¡¯s right. It¡¯s so boring.] [Anan is here. Look!] Anan was carrying a violin on her back, while An Yang and Song Jing held little gift boxes. ... ¡°Wee, Anan. You¡¯ll be doing missions together in theing days with the rest of the families. I wish you all a good time.¡± The staff member introduced them. ¡°I¡¯m very happy to be part of this live broadcast. Please bear with me in the future. I¡¯ve prepared a small gift that I personally designed for everyone. I hope everyone likes it.¡± An Yang, along with his daughter and wife, bowed to the other four families and gave out the gifts. [The Anan family seems good too. It seems that Lin Wan is still at the bottom.] [He even brought a gift that he personally designed.] [I¡¯ve used up all my hearts. I¡¯ve used my hearts.] [They are ssmates and have received the same education. Why is there such a huge difference between them?] The livements began topare Lin Wan with Song Jing. When An Yang handed the gift to the Li family, he looked at Lin Wan. ¡°Mrs. Li, Song Jing often talks about you. Now I see that you are even more elegant than she described. And President Li, you are also very gentlemanly. You two are a perfect match.¡± Chapter 39 Did He Look Funny? ¡°Thank you,¡± said Li Yanchen and Lin Wan in unison. [I heard that Lin Wan was the school Belle in high school. Is that true?] [Although Lin Wan is not likable, she is indeed beautiful.] [If she¡¯s not pretty, would Li Yanchen be interested in her?] Anan walked to Li Zexuan¡¯s side as if there was no one else around. ¡°Brother, I admire you so much. I can¡¯t believe I can y with you here.¡± The little girl¡¯s eyes lit up. [Large-scale star-chasing scene] [Anan¡¯s eyes never left Xuanxuan.] ¡°Brother, can you sign my violinter?¡± Although Li Zexuan was indifferent and a difficult person to get along with, Anan expressed her affection for him eagerly. Li Zexuan was confused by her enthusiasm. His younger brother was about the same age as her, but he didn¡¯t even know what a star was, but Anan was already eager to make connections. ¡°Brother, you are my role model.¡± If she didn¡¯t know that this was a live broadcast, she would have screamed a few times. ¡°Thank you,¡± he said. ¡°It¡¯s nice to meet you.¡± Song Jing saw her daughter talking to Lin Wan¡¯s stepson and tugged at her hand. ¡°Anan,e here.¡± ¡°Big brother, I¡¯ll find youter.¡± Anan was dragged to the other side by her mother. [What¡¯s with Song Jing¡¯s expression? Why does it look like she is disdainful of her daughter chasing idols?] [Anan is a violinist and the lead singer of Yun City¡¯s youth singing group. Song Jing is very proud of her. Now that she is openly chasing after a star, Song Jing might be feeling embarrassed.] [Anan once expressed that her favorite child star was Li Zexuan. Isn¡¯t it cute for a star to chase after another star?] [This kind of celebrity who relies on strength instead of looks is very inspirational.] [Is the person above saying that Anan isn¡¯t pretty? She¡¯s only eight years old. A girl changes when she gets older.] [Maybe I just feel differently.] [Why do I feel that Anan is a little silly? I find it silly that she asked Li Zexuan to sign her violin.] [Are youplimenting her or insulting her?] [Of course, I¡¯mplimenting her. Such a down-to-earth celebrity is so likable.] Perhaps it was because Anan had just arrived, but her poprity surpassed Li Zexuan¡¯s. After a simple wee ceremony on the field, the families began with their tasks. Today¡¯s task was for the parents to take a break and the children were supposed to handle everything from cooking to housework. The parents could guide them, but they couldn¡¯t take the lead. The camera cut to the kitchens of each family. Li Zexin kicked the stones on the road andined all the way. ¡°In the 1990s, was there nothing else to do? Just cook and eat? Didn¡¯t the director know that the most difficult thing for our family is to cook?¡± Li Zekai didn¡¯t think much of it. As the youngest son, he only needed to stand by and watch. His two brothers should be able to at least make a meal. Li Zexuan looked at his own hands sadly. ¡°It¡¯s been hard on you,¡± he said sympathetically to his hand. ¡°You have to work again.¡± Lin Wan was rarely so quiet that the three children found it unbelievable. A few days ago, when the Festival Group had assigned a mission, Lin Wan was the first one to jump and say that she absolutely would not do it. However, at this moment, she was silent and indifferent. When they finally reached home, Lin Wan sat on the recliner again. Unlike before, where sheid down and covered her face with her hat, this time she opened a parasol and rested under it. ¡°Ms. Lin, I don¡¯t know how to cook.¡± Li Zexin tried to pull Lin Wan up. ¡°Come here.¡± Li Yanchen grabbed his son and took him aside. ¡°She doesn¡¯t, either.¡± ¡°You¡¯re still protecting her even though you quarreled?¡± Li Zexin broke free from his father¡¯s arms. ¡°Who¡¯s quarreling?¡± Li Yanchen was grateful that there was no alcohol in the Lan Vige, otherwise he would have gotten drunk senselessly and done something to regretter. He tried to recall if he had done anything wrong. But no matter how much he thought about it, he felt that they didn¡¯t really have a conflict between them. The only exnation was that she had met Song Jing today and was reminded of the unhappy things that had happened in her high school. He thought that she was very introverted and hence did not know how to express her frustration, so she suffered alone in silence. She could only vent her most sorrowful emotions on herself. Li Yanchen was not someone who could act like nothing happened. Hence, he took a stool and sat down beside her. Li Zexuan opened the rice jar, took out a bowl of rice, and washed it a few times like in the video. Finally, he poured it into the pot, added enough water, and even used his finger to measure the water level. This was the first time he was cooking. When he put the lid back on and started the fire, he started to worry. Li Zexin stood in front of the pot. ¡°Brother, from now on, we have to take on the responsibility of taking care of our old father.¡± [Although I know that it is a mission, I still feel sorry for Xuanxuan. Nannan did not even heed the rules for today.] [Where are Li Yanchen and Lin Wan? Don¡¯t tell me that they aren¡¯t going to help at all.] Li Zexin rolled the newspaper and blew big mouthfuls of air at the spark to fan the fire. The boy felt that he had used up all his strength, but the me was still too small. ¡°Brother, Dad knows how to start a fire. We should ask for help.¡± After struggling for a few minutes, Li Zexin really couldn¡¯t handle it. His face was stained with ash. Li Zexuan, who was in a bad mood, saw his brother¡¯s face and burst outughing. ¡°Li Zexin, did you put your face into the pot?¡± Li Zexin took out the tiny mirror that he always carried with him. He rubbed the ash from his face and rubbed his fingers on Li Zexuan¡¯s face. Li Zexuan was stunned at first. But then they both pointed at each other andughed out loud. [Xuanxuan was tricked by his brother. But he is enjoying this so much.] Li Zekai heard his brothersughing and ran over. He touched the pot and smeared ash on his face too. [Do you think it is mandatory to smear ash on your own face?] After he was done, Li Zekai stood in the middle of his brothers and pointed at his own face. ¡°Me too. We¡¯re now a family of dark spots.¡± Theyughed. Li Zekai¡¯s words might have motivated Li Zexin to do new mischief because he wiped his hand on the stove and walked over to Li Yanchen who was in the courtyard. He rubbed his fingers on his father¡¯s face. ¡°Now dad also has whiskers like a big cat.¡± Li Zekai pointed at his father and giggled. His brother¡¯s action had shocked Li Zexuan. He stood a little away from his father, waiting for the inevitable anger. However, to his surprise, Li Yanchen merely took out his phone and took a picture of himself. Did he look funny? ¡®If Lin Wan saw this, would sheugh?¡¯ thought Li Yanchen. ... He put the phone back inside his pocket and nudged at Lin Wan. She turned around and looked at him. Li Yanchen had an ashy eight-point beard. ¡°Is that the work of the Japanese?¡± Lin Wan¡¯s face broke into a smile. But she tried to pretend to be disdainful. ¡°That¡¯s childish, okay?¡± Chapter 40 Yeah, Right, Li Yanchen Loves Me So Much [There¡¯s no one else in the kitchen. Where did the kids go after they covered the kitchen with ashes?] [Xuanxuan, where¡¯s your idol burden?] [Listen carefully. Although there are no images, you can hear theirughter.] [Not cooking anymore? Are they ying a game?] [Children really can y with anything. Speaking of which, I was often rejected when I was young.] [I want to see the little kids¡¯ carefree faces.] [Director, add more shots. It¡¯s not satisfying to listen to the voice only.] The three children, who were ying games, seemed to have forgotten to do their tasks. Ever since they were young, Li Zexin¡¯s pranks had never caught his father¡¯s attention. However, when he smeared ash on his father¡¯s face today, his father actually nudged Lin Wan andughed along! Although Lin Wan said it was childish, she realized she was smiling like a fool. She caught herself and pretended to be serious again. Li Yanchen knew when to stop. He washed his face with the well water. ¡°Can we start cooking now?¡± he asked. ¡°Please help us make a fire.¡± When the three sons reappeared on camera with clean faces, theizens were in an uproar. Everyone was there including Li Yanchen. [Don¡¯t tell me she really doesn¡¯t want to work at all.] [Everyone¡¯s working. How can she be so indifferent?] [Do you think she needs help in the bathroom?] [Who knows?] [Are there any men in the live broadcast room? Remember, don¡¯t marry a younger wife. She¡¯s hard to coax and can be pretentious.] Everyone expressed their agreement. In the kitchen, Li Yanchen started a fire very quickly. Ever since he had arrived at Lan Vige, he was no longer particr about the kind of food he ate. He guided his children and educated them on cooking. Li Yanchen patted the dust off his clothes and walked out of the kitchen. In the past, the fans onlymented negatively about Lin Wan. But seeing Li Yanchen walking out and ignoring his children, they startedmenting negatively about him too. [Li Zexuan is your son! His hands are precious!] [I¡¯m sad for the little kid.] [Maybe this is their way of education. Don¡¯t think too much.] [What kind of education method is this? Xiao Yi is already a first-year university student, and his mommy is still guiding him.] [Li Yanchen only knows how to make congee. How do you expect him to teach cooking food?] [He and Lin Wan are birds of the same feather.] The fans were still cursing and swearing when Li Yanchen suddenly took out a huge pumpkin from a mysterious ce. He opened the other empty pot, added a small amount of water, and ced the steamer inside. Then he ced the huge pumpkin on top. [Does your ego hurt now? Everyone] [He¡¯s trying his best to be a good father.] [I have the same feeling.] They probably hadn¡¯t expected their father to be back, so the three children were overjoyed. Li Zexin pinched himself when he saw his father. With the pain, he realized that this was certainly not a dream. Many times, he had woken up early in the morning or gone to sleep veryte at night wanting to spend time with his father. He had even fallen sick and gotten hospitalized. He had watched the other children enjoy the food made by their parents. He envied them for receiving so much love that hecked. But now, he felt that things were different. He had spent time with his father and ate the food he cooked. ¡°Dad, I thought you didn¡¯t care about us at all,¡± said little Li Zekai, holding his father¡¯s hand. ¡°But you do! You went out to find some food for us.¡± Li Zexuan stared at the rice and then at his father. ¡°Are you going to make steamed pumpkin?¡± ¡°I really don¡¯t think the rice you have made will be edible,¡± joked Li Yanchen. ¡®So, I intend to do both. I am going to create a dish today.¡± He dered smugly. Li Zexuan wondered how he didn¡¯t even know his father well. ¡°Please, go right ahead.¡± He smiled. In their father¡¯spany, they seemed to have forgotten about the woman who was resting in the courtyard. Lin Wan could smell steamed pumpkin. She had eaten two peaches in the morning out of anger and was now famished. She got up, almost drooling. In the original world, she was a livestreamer who made desserts, but she could never make any with pumpkin. The smell made her drool. Shemented how far she had fallen. The image of her husband and stepsons, with ash smeared on their faces, shed through her mind. ¡®Why did they seem so different from the original novel?¡¯ ... Shen Man, who had already reached home, put down her luggage and sent a message to Lin Wan. ¡°We¡¯re home. Did you have lunch?¡± Lin Wan felt warmth in her heart. There were still people in this world who really cared about her. She replied, ¡°Yes, Mr. Li cooked lunch.¡± ¡°Li Yanchen is cooking again? Wow. He really loves you so much. Cherish him.¡± Everyone knew that the big boss of the business world, Li Yanchen, had a cold and detached personality. He was an emotionless robot towards everyone, whether they were his employees or his own sons. Other than work, he had nothing else in his mind. There were even rumors in the outside world that the reason Li Yanchen had participated in this variety show was entirely because of Lin Wan. He had tried so many things in this show and all these changes pointed towards just one person. ¡°Yeah, right. Li Yanchen loves me so much.¡± Lin Wan¡¯s words were supposed to be sarcastic, but Shen Man didn¡¯t notice. The outside world definitely didn¡¯t know what Lin Wan knew. Li Yanchen had left on a business trip the next day after their wedding. He hadn¡¯t even sent so much a message to his new wife in fifteen days. He had not even said he missed her. The outside world didn¡¯t know that Li Yanchen didn¡¯t even share a bed with her. Not that Lin Wan was expecting any of that and didn¡¯t look forward to it happening. But she wanted justice for the original owner of her body. She hated pandering around as husband and wife. If she didn¡¯t love him, she thought she should let him go. There was no need to torture him or herself like this. In Anan¡¯s house, Song Jing had prepared some cabbages and vegetables, as well as a few eggs. They could be put into the pot together and she didn¡¯t have to worry about her daughter hurting her hands with a knife. ... The hand-torn cabbage and vegetable egg soup was quickly served with rice. Theizens all liked it. [Anan¡¯s mother is very smart, isn¡¯t she? She followed the rules of the show and still made it very easy for her daughter.] [She¡¯s not pretentious at all. She won¡¯t instruct the child to do something fancy to attract attention.] [Are you guys referring to Nannan? Nannan is just very serious about everything, including eating. It¡¯s not good to say that.] [Why are Wheatley¡¯s Inte Army here in Anan¡¯s live broadcast room? Please leave.] [Nannan is just showing off.] [You guys must have gotten used tozy people, that¡¯s why you think putting effort and working hard is showing off.] [What are you doing inside Xuanxuan¡¯s house?] [Why are there so many people in this live broadcast room? You¡¯re in the wrong ce.] The fans of the three groups started to argue on the bullet screen. ... Song Jing, who was looking at the screen from time to time, said, ¡°Every family has different living habits. My family¡¯s life is simpler.¡± [Songsong replied. She¡¯s the only one who replied to thements the moment she came.] ¡°If you like it, then watch it. If you don¡¯t like it, turn it off. Everyone watches the live broadcast for fun, don¡¯t you think so? Why make so much of a fuss?¡± Song Jing put down what he was doing and sat in front of the camera. [Isn¡¯t the purpose of this show to let us see everyone¡¯s real life? It¡¯s not real if it¡¯s just to please people.] [That¡¯s right, Songsong. Ignore the trolls and just do what you like.] Chapter 41 - 41 You’ve Grown Some Skills 41 You¡¯ve Grown Some Skills [By the way, Songsong, do you know how to livestream makeup? I feel sad when I don¡¯t get to watch your live broadcast even for a day.] ¡°If the Festival Group allows it, we will.¡± After all, this wasn¡¯t her livestream, and Song Jing couldn¡¯t start a livestream of her own without the Festival Group¡¯s permission. [I have a bold suggestion. I hope that the next task will be for the mothers to show off their skills.] [Songsong can show off her makeup.] [Don¡¯t say that. Other than Lin Wan, everyone else has skills.] [I really want to see how Lin Wan looks when she can¡¯t even Photoshop it.] [Songsong, was Lin Wan like this when she was in high school?] ¡°I¡¯m sorry everyone, but we¡¯ll have to eat first.¡± Song Jing saw the bulletments getting curious about Lin Wan and quickly made an excuse to leave. [Is Song Jing avoiding the topic of Lin Wan on purpose?] [I don¡¯t think so. Can¡¯t you see that Anan and her dad have already prepared the bowls and chopsticks?] [It¡¯s normal for her to not want to talk about it. They were ssmates. Maybe they don¡¯t want to get into each other¡¯s personal lives on a live broadcast.] [Don¡¯t ask such questions in the future. How do you want Songsong to answer?] [Go and eat. Come backter.] At the Anan¡¯s family dinner table, Song Jing took a sip of the soup. ¡°Anan, I¡¯ll take you out to y after you finish eating.¡± ¡°I want to go to brother Li Zexuan¡¯s house.¡± Anan only wanted to see her idol. Song Jing had already nned to go to the Li family house, so she nodded without hesitation. An Yang knew that his wife and Lin Wan were ssmates. The two of them had not seen each other for many years. It was not easy for them to meet again, so he thought it would be good for them to catch up. ¡°Anan, don¡¯t ask Li Zexuan for an autograph. Don¡¯t forget, you¡¯re also a star.¡± She did not want her daughter to suck up to Lin Wan¡¯s stepson. ¡°Mom, I haven¡¯t gotten an autograph yet!¡± She held her mother¡¯s hand sheepishly. ¡°Just one, alright? And then I won¡¯t ask again.¡± ¡°Jing, let her be. It¡¯s just an autograph.¡± An Yang patted his daughter¡¯s head. ¡°Does our Anan want to be like Li Zexuan?¡± he asked his daughter. ¡°Then, let¡¯s work hard and follow his example, alright?¡± ¡°I will!¡± The girl¡¯s eyes lit up in joy. In the Li family¡¯s kitchen, as expected, Li Zexin had overcooked the rice. The two brothers started to bicker. ¡°Li Zexin, look at what you¡¯ve done!¡± shouted Li Zexuan, looking at the bu rice. ¡°The rice is burnt!¡± ¡°You¡¯re the one who put in too little water. Besides, weren¡¯t you keeping an eye on it? You don¡¯t even know how it got burnt!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have X-Ray vision. How could I see the bottom of the pot lid?¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t notice the burnt smell?¡± ¡°What about you? Why didn¡¯t you notice it?¡± ¡°I thought that was just the firewood.¡± The two brothers became more and more agitated. ¡°You put in too little water!¡± ¡°You¡¯re the one who¡¯s too angry!¡± ¡­ ¡°Daddy! Daddy, they are fighting.¡± Li Zekai ran to the courtyard. [Why is Li Zexin so violent? He actually pushed Xuanxuan.] [They are brothers. How can they be so rough?] [The livestream room has been reported. Will it be banned?] Sure enough, before everyone could finish typing, the Li family¡¯s live broadcast was forcibly shut down because of the fight. It was only ten minutester that it was active again. Li Zexuan and Li Zexin sat on the ground with their faces covered in dust. [They¡¯re here! They¡¯re here! They were really fighting, or else they wouldn¡¯t have shut down the broadcast.] [Li Zexin actually hit his big brother. He is such a brat!] [Why is Xuanxuan¡¯s back facing the camera? Is his face injured?] [Is Lin Wan adding insult to injury? I can¡¯t hear what she¡¯s saying.] [She will definitely take the opportunity to provoke the two brothers further.] [Where¡¯s Li Yanchen? Ignoring everything like always?] Ten minutes ago. When Li Zekai had run to the courtyard toin to his father, Li Yanchen had been fiddling with his egg custard. He looked at his youngest son as he came running. Lin Wan heard themotion from the kitchen and thought the two brothers had smashed some bowls on the ground. She hadn¡¯t wanted to get involved but smashing tes and bowls was serious business. She didn¡¯t care about Li Yanchen¡¯s reaction. She had rushed to the kitchen. When she got there, Li Zexuan and Li Zekai were throwing firewood at each other. Lin Wan pulled Li Zexin¡¯s ears as she came out of the kitchen. She had wanted to twist both their ears in each hand and drag them out, but she was too short. ¡°Li Yanchen, are you going to do anything about this? Are you waiting for them to burn down the house before you do something?¡± Lin Wan remembered that Li Yanchen was so indifferent and absent in the novel that he didn¡¯t even care whether his sons achieved good grades and grew up to be good people. Today, she saw in person that Li Yanchen was so neglectful that he didn¡¯t even stop them when they fought among themselves. ¡°Every brat at least has a parent that tries to put them right. You are a parent, in case you have forgotten!¡± said Lin Wan. No one dared talk back to her at that moment. Lin Wan turned to the two brothers. ¡°And you guys! Fighting in the live broadcast! You sure have grown some skills. Aren¡¯t you ashamed of yourselves? Li Zexuan, you are supposed to be a celebrity! An idol! Don¡¯t you have a reputation to keep?¡± Other than Li Zekai, everyone was scolded. Li Zexin¡¯s ears were being pulled, but somehow, he didn¡¯t feel angry. No one had scolded him like this before. He instead felt grateful towards Lin Wan. ... ¡°The two of you, go face the wall and reflect on your mistakes!¡± said Li Yanchen. ¡°Lin Wan¡­ do you want to try the egg custard I made?¡± he asked cautiously. This was the first time he had seen Lin Wan so angry and passionate. ¡®Was father trying to beg Lin Wan not to be angry with his eyes?¡¯ Li Zexuan, as an actor, noticed and observed many changes in facial expression. He understood the meaning of Li Yanchen¡¯s sheepish smile. Lin Wan let go of her stepson¡¯s ear. The livestream turned on again and the two brothers saw on the ground, facing the wall, their faces covered in dust. [Lin Wan, Li Yanchen, and Li Zekai are having dinner.] [Do they not care at all?] [Have they already been taught a lesson?] [I don¡¯t think Lin Wan would care at all. I bet she even told Li Yanchen to not do anything.] [Isn¡¯t anyone going tofort the two little ones? Although it¡¯s wrong to fight, they were trying to make lunch for the family, after all.] ¡°I¡¯m hungry.¡± Li Zexin couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore. [Getting no food is the punishment? Oh my God! My two children fight all the time, but there¡¯s no need to punish them like this.] [My two girls fight like crazy, too!] ... [Yeah. Isn¡¯t it normal for siblings to fight?] The fans didn¡¯t know that after the two brothers had pushed each other, they had thrown firewood at each other, too. The livestream has shut down at that time. If they had thrown that firewood, they would have been severely injured. Li Zexin had lifted a burning firewood from the y stove. If he had thrown it at Li Zexuan, he could have gotten seriously hurt. [The children are still growing. They ate porridge the moment they got up in the morning. They must be starving by now.] [Lin Wan is abusing her power to get back at him.] Under the table, Lin Wan gave Li Yanchen a kick before signaling with her eyes for him to call them over. ¡°Get a bowl ande here.¡± Li Yanchen¡¯s voice was cold. Li Zexin got up immediately and took a bowl and chopsticks to the table. Li Zexuan was still sulking. He sat there without moving. He thought that even if he starved to death, he wouldn¡¯t go there. He hadn¡¯t done anything wrong! It was Li Zexin who had started the fight. ¡®Why am I being punished?¡¯ The boy¡¯s head was buried between his knees. Lin Wan kicked Li Yanchen under the table again. ¡°Dad, it seems that you do have the talent of a chef. Pumpkin with egg custard! That¡¯s amazing! It¡¯s my first time eating the food you cooked. It¡¯s also Jiejie¡¯s first time, if I am not mistaken.¡± Li Zexin deliberately raised his voice so that Li Zexuan could hear him. He couldn¡¯t stand his brother¡¯s smug look when they quarreled, and he had to apologize every time. Today, he definitely won¡¯t be the first to apologize. Chapter 42 - 42 Body Felt a Little Heavy 42 Body Felt a Little Heavy Li Yanchen was about to swallow the egg in his mouth before calling out again for his eldest son. He did not expect Li Zexuan to rush like a speeding arrow. Li Zexuan was an introverted child. He didn¡¯t like expressing his thoughts and emotions in front of others. But seeing his father and his brothers eating together happily, he couldn¡¯t stand feeling like an outsider. His emotions exploded. He knew that there was a woodshed about a hundred meters away, and there were no cameras there So, he ran toward it and went straight in. Ever since Li Yanchen had brought him back to the country, no matter how hard he worked or how outstanding he was, his father had never once praised him. Did he feel this bad because he was the only one among his brothers who had the memories of his biological father? Lin Wan was dumbfounded as well. Before she could say anything, he had run so fast that he was only a blur. In her own world, she recalled that she had done the same when she was on the verge of a breakdown. She had sped past everyone to find a secluded ce. ¡°Dad, brother ran away.¡± Li Zekai put down his chopsticks. Li Yanchen¡¯s face remained expressionless. ¡®Every time we quarreled, he would sulk until I gave in and apologized. He can¡¯t even apologize once to his younger brother,¡¯ Li Zexin thought. He sighed. He had thought that this time would be the same as well. He had expected his brother to sulk until he gave in. But this was a live broadcast. Although he was just in junior high, he still had to save his own face! ¡°Li Yanchen?¡± Lin Wan looked at the unmoving man with narrowed eyes. Li Yanchen¡¯s teaching philosophy was a little outdated. He expected boys to be indomitable and stoic, not fragile and emotional. He hoped that Li Zexuan would turn out like him, as hard as diamond. So, even if his brothers didn¡¯t catch up, he could step up and inherit Chenxin. Li Zexuan¡¯s habit of being silent and evasive when faced with problems was something that he wanted to force him to change. [Did Xuanxuan leave in anger? No one went to take a look?] [Aren¡¯t you worried? Even if there are cameras in the vige, our Xuan is hungry. We have to ask him toe back for some food.] [Is Lin Wan not willing to check on him? She seems to be looking at Li Yanchen the entire time!] [I beg you, please look after Xuanxuan.] [My heart aches. Xuanxuan is introverted and not like his brother who can voice out his dissatisfaction.] [I¡¯m so worried. Director, send someone to take a look.] Lin Wan looked at the expressionless Li Yanchen. In the original novel, he was brutally cold and indifferent to his three sons. Lin Wan had not found out the cause for his demeanor even when she had reached the end of the novel. She knew that he would not go and check in on his son even now. Lin Wan decided to go by herself. [F * ck, it¡¯s actually Lin Wan who is chasing after him.] [What the hell? Is Lin Wan trying to clear her name?] [I don¡¯t ept Lin Wan¡¯s innocence.] After Li Zexuan had rushed into the woodshed, he had copsed on the ground, unable to use any strength. Almost every household in Lan Vige had a woodshed. The woodshed was dark. It didn¡¯t even have a window to prevent water from getting in and dampening the logs. Li Zexuan¡¯s breathing wasing out ragged. His limbs trembled. Cold sweat flowed down his face. He felt dizzy. Lin Wan thought about the situation. ¡®Li Zexuan will definitely avoid the ces with cameras. The only ces that don¡¯t have cameras are the woodshed, pigsty, pond, vegetable field, and Orchard.¡¯ She looked around but didn¡¯t see Li Zexuan anywhere. Fortunately, there was no river in the vige. She was afraid Li Zexuan would take things too hard. Li Zexin was a real hooligan. He knew that he was the one who started the fight. He deliberately provoked him while eating. The other families were enjoying a delicious lunch, and no one noticed the Li family¡¯s incident. Lin Wan looked for Li Zexuan everywhere. When she didn¡¯t find him anywhere, her footsteps became quicker. She had a bad feeling about this. She headed back to the courtyard to ask Li Yanchen to look for his eldest son. In the courtyard, Li Zexin was still being stubborn. ¡°My brother is just so pretentious.¡± [Have you guys seen Xuanxuan in the other livestreaming rooms?] [No.] [I didn¡¯t see him.] [I¡¯m so worried. It¡¯s been ten minutes and Lin Wan¡¯s still not back.] [If anything happens to Xuanxuan, don¡¯t me me for abusing Li Zexin.] ¡°You two stay here. I¡¯ll go take a look.¡± Li Yanchen could not sit still any longer. In the woodshed, Li Zexuan¡¯s body felt a little heavy. He closed his eyes and tears flowed down his cheek. On the cruise ship from Country H, all the mechanical devices had stopped working. The ship floating in the middle of nowhere. The storm had been very aggressive. He, along with his brothers and his parents, had been locked inside the cabin. The seawater had risen and almost reached his brother¡¯s shoulders. His father and mother were already injured. They lifted his two brothers and weakly shouted for help¡­ In the darkness, he had seen a person smashing open the cabin door. When he woke up, he could only see his two brothers beside him. ¡°Mom¡­,¡± he mumbled. Li Zexuan had no strength and energy to go on. Lin Wan bumped into Li Yanchen when she was passing by the orchard. There was no emotion in the man¡¯s eyes. But it was clear that he was worried about his son because he looked frantic and was walking quickly. ¡°I¡¯ve searched everywhere, but I can¡¯t find him.¡± Lin Wan¡¯s head hurt too much when it came to suchplicated family problems. In her original world, although she was an outgoing person, she was not good at dealing with conflicts between rtives. ¡°Split up and search for him. Don¡¯t make it public.¡± ¡­ Li Yanchen found Li Zexuan at the entrance of the woodshed not too far away. Beside Li Zexuan was Xiao Yi, who was carrying some firewood. Li Yanchen did not know that Li Zexuan had almost fainted in the confined woodshed a few minutes ago. Luckily, Xiao Yi, who hade for some firewood, had pulled him out in time. Li Yanchen saw that his son¡¯s face was flushed and sweaty from running. ¡°Your dad is here.¡± Xiao Yi had already talked with Li Zexuan and promised to keep it a secret. ¡°A father¡¯s love is always a tad bit silent and not very expressive. Talk it out with him,¡± said Xiao Yi to Li Zexuan. ¡°I will see youter.¡± He then walked away.. All these years, Li Zexuan had constantly tried to face his fear by locking himself in semi-ustrophobic space. His symptoms had definitely reduced but weren¡¯t altogether gone. ¡°Let¡¯s go back for lunch. In the afternoon, we¡¯ll hang Li Zexin up and beat him up.¡± Li Yanchen walked to his eldest son. He didn¡¯t know how tofort people, but his words seem to do the trick. Li Zexuan got up. [Xuanxuan is back. My heart¡­ Don¡¯t run around anymore! Old Auntie can¡¯t take it.] [Xuanxuan doesn¡¯t look too good.] [He just got angry. How can he look good?] [Daddy still cares about Xuanxuan. he got him back.] ... Li Yanchen scooped up a bowl of warm egg custard for Li Zexuan. ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± blurted out Li Zexin. He had vowed not to give in this time but he couldn¡¯t stand his brother being this sad. ¡°Father¡¯s words hold great weight. He said we will hang you up and beat you.¡± It was Li Zexuan¡¯s way of saying that everything was alright. ¡°Hang me up? Dad, did you really say that? I am only fourteen! This is a live broadcast¡­¡± Li Zekai quietly ate his food, afraid that he would be pulled into this as well. Chapter 43 - 43 Are All Stepmothers the Same? 43 Are All Stepmothers the Same? [What? Li Yanchen is going to beat Li Zexin up? Didn¡¯t you say that he didn¡¯t care if Li Zexin skipped ss or did whatever? So, he still loves Xuanxuan the most!] [Li Zexin was the first to close the live broadcast room. This isn¡¯t a matter of educating people behind closed doors. He must give an exnation to the vast number ofizens.] [What¡¯s the point of exining when brothers are fighting?] [Do Xuanxuan fans have such fragile hearts?] [We¡¯re just joking. My brother is just a child. Who would really want to see him get beaten up?] Lin Wan ran across the vige searching for Li Zexuan for another thirty minutes. Other than meeting a few staff members, she had not seen anything else. She had decided to go home and take a look. As expected, the moment she reached the entrance, she saw the family sitting at the square table. ¡®Li Yanchen couldn¡¯t have informed me?¡¯ Her anger rose. But seeing Li Zexuan at the table with his head buried in his hands, she felt her anger slip away. It was only then that Li Yanchen saw her. He just realized that he had forgotten about her. He stood up to exin. ¡°We just got back. I was about to call you but then realized that I forgot my cell phone somewhere.¡± Right at that moment, his cell phone, which was in his pocket, rang suddenly. ¡± I¡¯m going to go take an afternoon nap,¡± Lin Wan said calmly. ¡°Don¡¯t call me unless there is something important.¡± [Li Yanchen¡¯s survival instincts are so strong. Is he trying to exin that he forgot about Lin Wan?] [So, Lin Wan did go out to look for Xuanxuan. At least she has some humanity.] [*Face smacking at the speed of light* Hahahaha! Who sent that message to Li Yanchen?! Does he want to cut that person to pieces right about now?] Li Yanchen raised his chin and sighed helplessly. He took out his phone. ¡°Boss, the young master has ustrophobia! He looks like he had a rpse,¡± said Assistant Qin. Li Yanchen could not be bothered to reply. After Xiao Yi returned home, he sat at the kitchen table and fell into a daze. Li Zexuan had ustrophobia and his father didn¡¯t even notice it. However, he had promised Li Zexuan that he would keep his secret. He wondered if he should really inform Li Zexuan¡¯s family about it. ¡°Xiao Yi, what are you thinking about? You¡¯ve been lost in your thoughts all day.¡± Xia Mo, who was setting up the firewood, saw that her son had a nk expression on his face. ¡°It¡¯s¡­ just a math problem. I am just thinking about that,¡± Xiao Yi lied. ¡°Flip the vegetables, they¡¯re going to burn.¡± Her son often got engrossed in his own thoughts, so Xia Mo did not doubt him. At Tutu¡¯s house, Xu Xiaoxiao prepared some milk for Tutu before his nap. But Tutu refused. His father was arriving soon, so he wanted to wait for him. He wanted to go and y with Li Zekai until then ¡°Drink some milk before you go.¡± Xu Xiaoxiao took the cup and handed it to Tutu. Tutu drank it in one go and took his beloved little toy tank to Li Zekai¡¯s house. Li Zekai was worried that he would have no one to y with. His brothers had fought. Although they had made up again, they both looked very aloof. They probably won¡¯t want to y with him this afternoon. ¡°Jiejie, let¡¯s y tank together,¡± said Tutu, yawning. ¡°I found a fun ce. I¡¯ll take you there.¡± Li Zekai thought of the small sandpit in the backyard. ¡°Dad, I¡¯m going to y with Tutu at the sandpit. If you need anything, you can find us there,¡± Li Zekai informed Li Yanchen. [The Cub is so obedient today. Is it because he knows that Li Yanchen is in a bad mood and doesn¡¯t want to cause trouble?] [Little Jiejie has always been like this. Why does Tutu look so sleepy? Xu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t attend the weing ceremony of Anan¡¯s family in the morning and said that Tutu was still sleeping.] [Tutu seems to have been sleeping all the time these days.] [It¡¯s true. Look, he is still yawning.] [If he¡¯s sick, the Festival Group will find out. Don¡¯t worry.] At Tutu¡¯s House, Xu Xiaoxiao¡¯s palms were sweating. Tutu had gone out after drinking the milk. ¡®Will he fall asleep in the Li family¡¯s house?¡¯ [Xu Xiaoxiao has been so rxed thesest two days. Tutu is either sleeping or ying at someone else¡¯s house.] [Tutu¡¯s change made me realize something. Naughty children are all spoiled by their parents.] [Yes, yes, yes! He is quite obedient when his father is not around.] [Xu Xiaoxiao¡¯s the only one left. There¡¯s nothing to see. Let¡¯s go, sisters.] Without Tutu in the live broadcast room, people deserted it one after another. Fortunately, Su Wei had already boarded the ne and would be back before dinner if nothing unexpected happened. After the meal at Wheatley¡¯s house, Nannan cleaned up the dishes while praising Wheatley¡¯s cooking skills. It was the first time that Nannan had eaten her daughter¡¯s food, so she took dozens of photos. Anan was usually very picky about her food. But today, she was very well-behaved. She wanted to go and meet Li Zexuan so she was being obedient. However, when she reached the Li family¡¯s house, Li Zexuan was taking a nap, so she went to the sandpit to find Li Zekai. There were no cameras in the sandpit. Tutu was growing more and more sleepy. His eyes drooped. ¡°Tutu, you dropped your little tank,¡± Anan reminded him, but the little boy didn¡¯t seem to hear her. Hey down on the sandpit and snored. Li Zekai couldn¡¯t carry Tutu, so he called for his father. ¡°Daddy, Tutu is too tired. He fell asleep. Can you carry him home?¡± Li Yanchen picked up the child. He was heavier than Li Zekai. When Xu Xiaoxiao saw Li Yanchen walking to her house carrying Tutu in his arms, she felt flustered. She forced herself to be calm. ¡°He is asleep again?¡± she said. ¡°He was crying the whole night and making a fuss for his father. He didn¡¯t sleep well. Seems like theck of sleep caught up with him.¡± Li Yanchen put the child down on the bed and walked out without saying a word. In the sandpit, Anan saw Li yanchen leave with Tutu. She couldn¡¯t meet Li zexuan either. So, she went back home. Li Zekai washed his face and ran into the house to find Lin Wan. Lin Wan was on the sofa, sitting in a daze. Although she had said that she wanted to take a nap, her mind was filled with thoughts on how to return to her original world. She didn¡¯t feel sleepy at all. ¡°Auntie, are you alright? I want to ask you a question.¡± The boy took off his shoes and climbed onto the sofa beside Lin Wan. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you not to disturb me? Just pretend that I am asleep.¡± ¡°Auntie, you¡¯re not asleep yet. This is very important. I think Tutu has been poisoned by the evil stepmother,¡± said Li Zekai. When Lin Wan heard the word ¡®evil stepmother¡¯, she felt that the child was referring to her. ¡°You want me to scold, don¡¯t you?¡± ... Li Zekai then realized that Lin Wan was also a stepmother. If he talked bad about other people¡¯s stepmothers to her, would Lin Wan help Xu Xiaoxiao? However, he felt that even if he told Li Yanchen, his father wouldn¡¯t care. After spending the past few days with her, Li Zekai realized that Lin Wan might bezy, but she was still good. So, he decided to tell Lin Wan first. Li Zekai¡¯s small hands shook, and a shadow appeared on his face. ¡°No. I don¡¯t mean you. Aren¡¯t you a messenger of justice?¡± Lin Wan tapped on Li Zekai¡¯s forehead. ¡°Tell me. What is it?¡± The little boy repeated his story to her with eagerness. Lin Wan was stunned. She whispered something into Li Zekai¡¯s ear. ¡°Alright.¡± Li Zekai nodded. Chapter 44 - 44 You Only Need to Show Your Face 44 You Only Need to Show Your Face The livestreaming rooms of the five families had closed and they had entered their break time. Li Yanchen did not know that Lin Wan and his youngest son were talking. He thought that Lin Wan had fallen asleep. In order not to disturb the rest in the house, Li Yanchen upied the lounge chair in the courtyard. He was d the broadcast was closed for now. He had some things to take care of. A message was in his mailbox from Lu Yao. Li Yanchen had seen some photo albums that Lin Dalu had left behind. It had photos of him, his wife, and his daughter, Lin Wan. He noticed that high school had been the dividing line in Lin Wan¡¯s life. She appeared very happy and full of joy before high school. But all her photos taken in and after high school were all bleak. She never smiled, always wore a hat to hide her face with the brim. Lin Dalu had told him that Lin Wan might forget the past one day. It was strange that Lin Wan had shown no reaction when she had seen Song Jing today. Li Yanchen wondered if perhaps she had sealed away that part of her memory or forgotten Song Jingpletely. When Li Yanchen had found out that Song Jing would be a participant on the show, he had asked Lu Yao to investigate Song Jing¡¯s background. Now that he finally had an answer, he still needed to ask Lin Wan on whether he should expose Song Jing on the show. Inside the house, the little boy, who had discussed the n with Lin Wan, walked out with his hands behind his back and pouted. ¡°Bad woman, vicious woman.¡± Li Yanchen turned around. ¡°What?¡± Li Zekai¡¯s face suddenly turned serious upon seeing his father. ¡°Daddy, did you drop Tutu home?¡± Li Yanchen nodded and lifted up the boy. ¡°Go and take a nap. There will be chores and activities after you wake up.¡± ¡°Okay, daddy. I want to eat fries and ice cream tonight. Can you get them for me?¡± Li Zekai¡¯s hands were on Li Yanchen¡¯s face. ¡°Alright, as long as you go right to sleep and don¡¯t disturb daddy.¡± The man with a heavy heart wanted to arrange for his son to go to bed as soon as possible. ¡°Alright.¡± That night, the Festival Group had arranged for arge purchase for everyone. All the families could leave the vige. Li Zekai was very happy to hear this. Lin Wan, who was unable to fall asleep, couldn¡¯t wait any longer after listening to Li Zekai¡¯s story about Tutu. She walked to the courtyard and saw Li Yanchen lying down on his chair. ¡°Get up.¡± Lin Wan ced her hands on her waist. Li Yanchen ced his hand on the armrest of the chair and shifted slightly to the side. ¡°Why? It¡¯s big enough.¡± ¡®Was this man hinting for her to sit down together? Eh, could there be a camera in the yard?¡¯ Lin Wan looked around carefully and confirmed that the livestream was all closed for now. ¡°It¡¯s alright. No one¡¯s watching.¡± Li Yanchen stretched. ¡°If Song Jing makes you ufortable, I can have her withdraw from the show. No one can bully you now.¡± Lin Wan didn¡¯t quite understand what Li Yanchen was trying to say but she realized that whatever it was, he was on her side. ¡®Ufortable? Is there some kind of grudge between Song Jing and the original owner of this body?¡¯ she wondered. Lin Wan had no recollection of the past. But judging from Li Yanchen¡¯s face, he was disgusted and angry at Song Jing. Lin Wan pulled a small stool and sat down. ¡°Just ignore her.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± Li Yanchen said. In the afternoon, Song Jing had taken the initiative to bring some handmade jelly pudding to Lin Wan. When she arrived, Li Yanchen almost looked hostile. Even though he knew that Song Jing wasn¡¯t the instigator of the incident in high school, she had been part of it anyway. Song Jing sped Lin Wan¡¯s hand. ¡°I remember that you liked jellies when you were in high school. I made this myself. Try it.¡± ¡®So, the original owner of the body used to love jellies¡­,¡¯ thought Lin Wan. Lin Wan realized that Song Jing was trying to hide something by getting on her good side. Judging from Li yanchen¡¯s reaction, Lin Wan was sure that she shouldn¡¯t ept Song Jing¡¯s kindness and be indebted before she found out the whole story. She extracted her hands from Song Jing¡¯s. ¡°I am sorry I don¡¯t like jellies anymore.¡± Song Jing froze. Even when she insisted, Lin Wan didn¡¯t ept her pudding. Seeing that Lin Wan was determined to reject her, Song Jing changed the topic. ¡°Then I will get you something else next time. There¡¯s something I want to discuss with you. Do you want to be my model tonight and do a live makeup show with me?¡± Song Jing offered. ¡°We were ssmates. Ten yearster, fate allowed us to meet on the same program! We used to be best friends who talked about everything. From being ssmates at a young age to being best friends in the future, it¡¯s incredible! Of course, I know you don¡¯tck money, but it can still increase the poprity of your family. Li Zexuan is a big star, so it will gain him even more fans. There will be at least 100,000 people in my live broadcast.¡± Lin Wan knew very well how popr a live stream with 100000 viewers was. However, she needed more time to figure out the rtionship between the original owner and Song Jing. ¡°I am a veryzy person.¡± After watching the livestream and people¡¯sments, Song Jing understood how Lin Wan was. She smiled. ¡°You just have to sit down. You don¡¯t even have to talk if you don¡¯t want to. At most, it¡¯ll be an hour and a half. Just treat it as an extra activity for the program and for your children. A lot of people definitely will want to see our coboration. As a mother, aren¡¯t we all doing this for the family?¡± ¡®For the family?¡¯ Lin Wan didn¡¯t really count this as her family but she did want to find out more about the original owner¡¯s past. He hesitated a moment and then decided to take a look. When Song Jing and Lin Wan walked out of the courtyard together, Li Yanchen was shocked. He was very good at reading people. Interacting with many people had trained his eyes to find out if they were hiding something. Lin Wan didn¡¯t look like she was hiding anything, in fact, it looked as though she waspletely unaware of what was going on. He felt that it was only normal for her to have forgotten about her past due to her illness. He wondered if he should just expose Song Jing, if that was the case. He decided to take one step at a time and see how it panned out. At XiaoYi¡¯s house, while he and Xiao Tianlin took a nap, Xia Mo kneaded the flour. Although she had said that she didn¡¯t want to participate in thepetition, she was still studying the steps for making Napoleon cake. Lin Wan could smell butter from afar. ¡°Uh¡­ Song Jing, I just remembered that I have something to take care of. You can go back first. I¡¯ll find youter.¡± If Lin Wan¡¯s guess was right, Xia Mo was making Napoleon cake. This dessert was something she had had to make for every live broadcast in her original world. Following the scent, Lin Wan reached the open-air stove in the Xiao family¡¯s backyard. Xia Mo was pressure-mixing butter, and next to her was the Napoleon cake, which she had secretly made in the morning. The pastry looked very dense and had already shrunk. It looked deformed. ¡°The oil is too hard. You need to hit it to make it softer.¡± Lin Wan took the Blitzer and hit it a few times with appropriate strength. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s try again.¡± Xia Mo was shocked at Lin Wan¡¯s arrival, but she saw that the woman¡¯s technique was very professional. She didn¡¯t have the time to ask how she knew about baking. She just wrapped the dough ording to Lin Wan¡¯s method. While baking the cake, Xia Mo asked Lin Wan many questions, and Lin Wan answered them all. The difficult doubts that Xia Mo had were all solved. ¡®Why is Lin Wan not among other famous chefs in Yun City?¡¯ she wondered. She remembered a mysterious dessert chef who had never shown their face. ¡®Could that be Lin Wan?¡¯ ¡°XTT?¡± Xia Mo asked cautiously. ¡°What?¡± Lin Wan was confused. ¡°You¡¯re not XTT?¡± ¡°Who¡¯s XTT?¡± After some probing, Xia Mo was sure that Lin Wan really did not know who XTT was. ¡°It¡¯s just a simple hobby of mine. But please keep it a secret from everyone.¡± Lin Wan emphasized her words. Chapter 45 - 45 She Sure Knows How to Run Her Mouth 45 She Sure Knows How to Run Her Mouth Xia Mo finally understood the meaning of Shen Man¡¯s words before she had left. Lin Wan was not a simple person, but she wasn¡¯t thatplicated either. She wasn¡¯t like the salted fish that everybody thought she was. She just wasn¡¯t the type of person who tried to get on people¡¯s good side by pretending to be nice. She wasn¡¯t pretentious. The pot of fruit tea she had made yesterday must have been very delicious. Xia Mo¡¯s eyes were filled with admiration for Lin Wan. When she was Lin Wan¡¯s age, she had only juste into contact with desserts. For the next twelve years, she had to rely on herself. Two days ago, she had even shown off her skills in front of Lin Wan¡­ Xia Mo had a bold idea. If Napoleon cake was a sess this time, she would request Lin Wan to be her mentor. Lin Wan did not understand what was so difficult about Napoleon cake. She wondered why Xia Mo admired her so much. ¡®Were there no other excellent dessert chefs in this world?¡¯ ¡°The one in the oven should be good now. Give this to me.¡± Lin Wan stared at the piece of Napoleon cake in Xia Mo¡¯s hand. ¡°Here, take it.¡± Xia Mo was too embarrassed to give the cake to Lin Wan. ¡°I have to go back now.¡± Lin Wan found an excuse to leave because Xia Mo could not stop talking about cakes. She had even brought a notebook to jot down everything Lin Wan said. But Lin Wan had other things to do. ¡°Let¡¯s meet again next time.¡± Xia Mo looked at the time and realized that it was almost two in the afternoon. Not expecting Lin Wan to be gone for so long, Li Yanchen decided to move the chair out of the yard, facing Song Jing¡¯s house. Li Yanchen caught sight of a woman who was holding a small piece of cake in her hands. ¡°Li Yanchen, why are you sitting here?¡± Lin Wan looked around. Other than the fields in the distance, there was no other scenery to admire. ¡°Better venttion here. It¡¯s cooler.¡± ¡°Oh, this cake is for Li Zexuan. Could you give it to him? I¡¯m going to Song Jing¡¯s house.¡± Lin Wan did not think too much about it. She put down the cake and walked away. Li Yanchen stood up. He wanted to ask why she had to go back so fast. She had only just returned. Clearly, this wasn¡¯t a very good idea. This was prying into her private affairs. It was definitely against the terms of the agreement. ¡°Oh¡­,¡± was all he could manage. His tone wasced with disappointment as he lowered his eyes. Li Yanchen watched as Lin Wan¡¯s figure disappeared at the end of the road. ¡®She doesn¡¯t even want toe back. That woman must have no conscience.¡¯ Almost half of Song Jing¡¯s luggage was filled with cosmetics. Most of them were lipsticks in various colors. Song Jing had asked for the director¡¯s permission, and he had said that doing a makeup livestream was no problem, especially if it was with Lin Wan. Lin Wan had other goals. She wanted to know more about the original owner¡¯s past. ¡°Lin Wan, you can see and tell me if there is any color you like the most. This year¡¯s most popr is the dragon fruit color. Your skin is fair, so you¡¯ll definitely look good in it. Or this red one. Red is always a ssic. We¡¯re not selling lipsticks, but beauty.¡± Song Jing rambled on. Lin Wan understood why she was so famous for her makeup livestreams. She could really talk. Lin Wan wished she could take all the lipsticks away. ¡°You¡¯re a natural beauty and you have a very fair face. You even look good without makeup, but it¡¯ll be boring if we don¡¯t try something new. I¡¯ll give you a European style makeover tonight. It¡¯ll be interesting.¡± Although Song Jing was jealous of Lin Wan, she had to admit that Lin Wan was indeed beautiful. Lin Wan did not have any objections. ¡­ Xia Mo¡¯s Napoleon cake was out of the oven. When she opened the oven door, the fragrance of oil, flour, nuts, andyers of crispy flour assaulted her nose. It was quite a sess. ¡°It¡¯s a sess! it¡¯s a sess!¡± Xia Mo yelled in excitement. Xiao Yi, who was sleeping, heard his mother¡¯s voice. He got up in a daze and stood by the window. His mother looked at the cake in her hand as if she was admiring a rare treasure. ¡°You did it!¡± Xiao Yi knew that his mother studied the recipe for Napoleon cake diligently and secretly. He had pretended to not know about it for her sake. ¡°Son,e out and have a bite.¡± Xia Mo was happy. Xiao Tianlin also walked in. The three of them lifted their spoon. ¡°Honey, it¡¯s so delicious! It would be even better with a cup of coffee.¡± Xiao Tianlin had to restrain himself from stuffing the entire cake into his mouth. Xiao Yi pushed his father¡¯s spoon away. ¡°Dad, you are only allowed to ¡°taste¡± it, okay? Mum! This is big! You really did it!¡± Xia Mo could tell from her husband and son¡¯s reaction that the cake was delicious. She tried it herself. Lin Wan had only added a few drops of oil and showed her how to make the dough, and it was done! The fragrance was rich and crisp. Xia Mo wondered if the crumbs would fall off after a bite. ¡®How did Lin Wan do it?¡¯ The Napoleon cake was so famous in France that if you ate it without breaking it, you would get it for free. Xia Mo acknowledged Lin Wan as a master in her craft. Meanwhile, Lin Wan sneezed. She wondered if someone was talking about her. ¡®Is it Li Yanchen talking behind my back?¡¯ Song Jing exined the process of the makeup. While doing so, she talked a bit about high school. ¡°Lin Wan, do you remember Wang Lili? She used to secretly do her makeup in high school. Pan Qiang alwaysughed at her.¡± Lin Wan made a mental note about the names. She needed to check up on the people Song Jing mentioned if she wanted to find out about her past. ¡°It¡¯s just like when I was a child, I secretly wore my mother¡¯s high heels. Every girl has a heart that loves beauty.¡± Lin Wan¡¯s words hit home. ¡°Lin Wan, you haven¡¯t contacted anyone for so many years. When we return to Yun City, let¡¯s meet up. Everyone misses you,¡± Song Jing continued. ¡®A ss reunion?¡¯ Lin Wan pondered for a while. This was good. It was the easiest way to obtain more information. ¡°Of course. You can just call me.¡± Song Jing¡¯s heart skipped a beat. Lin Wan had agreed so readily. Seeing Song Jing going silent, Lin Wan thought she had said something wrong. ¡°I don¡¯t have the contact information of any of my ssmates other than you, of course. I can¡¯t arrange the meet up even if I wanted to.¡± ¡°I understand, I understand. Aren¡¯t we in the group now? I¡¯ll text on the group on that day so everybody can know.¡± Song Jing¡¯s fingers tightened around the lipstick. At three in the afternoon, the children woke up from their naps. Anan saw Lin Wan in her house, so she asked her if Li Zexuan was awake. Lin Wan smiled. She said she did not know but Anan was wee to go and check. The girl took her violin and headed to the Li family¡¯s house. Li Yanchen had fallen asleep on the chair at the gate of the courtyard. Li Zexin saw his father at the entrance. ¡°Dad, are you guarding the door?¡± The man shuddered awake and began to tidy his hair and his clothes. ¡°Has the livestream started?¡± He didn¡¯t want his image to be ruined. ¡°Not yet. It¡¯s only three. And it¡¯s fortunate there isn¡¯t any movement in the vige. It would be dangerous if a car passed by and you were asleep on a chair near the road.¡± Li Yanchen heaved a sigh of relief and dragged the chair back into the courtyard. After more than two hours of sleep, Li Zexuan had recovered, too. ... Chapter 46 - 46 Yeah, You’re the Best 46 Yeah, You¡¯re the Best ¡°Brother Li Zexuan!¡± Anan carried her violin and appeared in the Li family¡¯s courtyard again. ¡°You said you¡¯d give me your autograph.¡± ¡°Hey, is Lin Wan at your house?¡± asked Li Yanchen, squatting down to reach the child¡¯s level. Anan took a step back in fear and then nodded. ¡°Yes, my mom is trying some makeup on Auntie. Uncle, can I y with brother for a while?¡± ¡°Of course,¡± said Li Yanchen and made way for her. Li Zexuan took the pen from Anan¡¯s hand and signed her violin. ¡°Is there anything else?¡± The little girl stood still, admiring the autograph. ¡°Brother, I brought mom¡¯s phone with me. Can we take a photo together?¡± she asked. Anan¡¯s face turned red as she spoke. Li Zexuan was speechless. ¡®Were the children nowadays so mature?¡¯ She already knew to ask for autographs and photos at the age of eight. ¡°Just one.¡± Anan raised her index finger. ¡°Please.¡± ¡°Of course.¡± Li Zexuan took the phone and took a photo of them. Anan thanked him and ran home. ¡®Are all little girls these days so brave?¡¯ wondered Li Zexuan. ¡°Are you still waiting for Ms. Lin? Has she been gone a long time?¡± Li Zexin asked his father. ¡°If you miss her so much, go and call her back.¡± Li Zexin hadn¡¯t seen Lin Wan from the moment he had woken up. He assumed she really had been gone for a long time. Li Yanchen had been exposed. ¡°Li Zexin! What nonsense are you bbering? You really want to be hung up and beaten, don¡¯t you?¡± Li Zexin smiled. ¡°You really have changed, dad. You have be more talkative.¡± He then ran out into the yard. ¡°I can call Ms. Lin back, if you want. The livestream is going to start in a while anyway.¡± Li Yanchen picked up a slipper and threw it at his disappearing figure. Li Zekai picked up his father¡¯s slippers from the courtyard and brought it back to him. ¡°Daddy, it¡¯s wrong to throw things around. Did you forget how Auntie pulled big brother¡¯s ear when he was throwing things?¡± Li Zexuan crossed his arms in front of his chest. ¡°Dad, you are quite childish.¡± ¡®Am I not the head of the family anymore?¡¯ His sons weren¡¯t afraid of him, but they used to keep their distance from him. No one dared talk back to him. But now, they could call him childish. How had he lost his position? Li Yanchen picked up another slipper and threw it at Li Zexuan, but Li Zexuan nimbly dodged to the side. ¡°Daddy, I¡¯m going to tell Auntie that you¡¯ve been throwing things around.¡± Li Zekai, who had picked up the shoe, pouted. ¡­ When Li Zexin had returned with Lin Wan from Anan¡¯s house, Li Yanchen forgot how to breathe. Lin Wan had simple makeup on. She was clearly wearing a pair of wide-legged pants, but with a swift change, she had turned it into a tight-fitting skirt. Her ck eyes were like two luminescent pearls emphasized by the eyeshadow she wore. Her thin lips were now light pink, and her hair was tied up into a high ponytail. She looked innocent yet regal. Li Yanchen looked at his floral shirt and his sandals and felt like he had aged twenty more years in front of her. ¡°Auntie?¡± Li Zekai had also never seen her dressed this way. He had told her that she looked young because she dressed like a student before. ¡°I¡¯m still alive, right? Why do you all act like you have seen a ghost?¡± Lin Wan walked in a circle in front of Li Yanchen. She did not like to put on makeup because she waszy and because there was no need for it. However, just as Song Jing had said, there was no point having a bare face in a makeup livestream. With Song Jing¡¯s effort, she had turned into his. She had looked at herself in the mirror and found that she was indeed beautiful. It was a beauty that was abination of elegance and innocence. She wondered if she would look as stunning with her European style of makeup at night. The online spections that he had married Lin Wan because of her beauty could not be ignored. The various media outlets had exaggerated the matter. They were just short of saying that he was a lecherous person. If Lin Wan appeared this way in front of the livestream, theizens would definitely exaggerate everything even more. Li Yanchen felt that Lin Wan was indeed very beautiful. Unlike the past, Lin Wan, in these past few days, had been more spirited and happier. Before Li Yanchen came back to his senses, the broadcast system on the telephone pole announced that it was ready to start. The five families had chosen their angles. [it¡¯s on, it¡¯s on!] [Is that Lin Wan? She¡¯s actually wearing a tight-fitting dress, and she looks good.] [Lin Wan¡¯s put on makeup! ] [It¡¯s almost nighttime. Lin Wan¡¯s already getting ready.] [Li Yanchen is dressed so casually. Could it be that Lin Wan can¡¯t satisfy Li Yanchen, so she¡¯s trying to think of another way?] [Help! Is Li Yanchen really the perfect man?] [He¡¯s rich, handsome, and¡­ If Lin Wan can¡¯t do it, I am avable!] [Hey, only positive thoughts. Positive thoughts!] ¡­ Li Yanchen nced at the bullet screen and nearly spat out a mouthful of blood. Li Yanchen, for the first time, gave a speech. ¡°Ahem¡­ Lin Wan¡¯s makeup was done by Song Jing. She agreed to be her model for tonight¡¯s livestream. So, Lin Wan went over to hers to try on the makeup.¡± [Li Yanchen is exining things?] [The Li family has never replied to thements.] [You guys are talking too much! You¡¯re embarrassing Li Yanchen! Can you guys stop?] [We¡¯re all adults here. It¡¯s okay to admit it.] [You must be careful. The soundproofing of the old house is not good. And you already have three babies to raise.] [¡­] [Mr. Li, you should be careful. You¡¯re older than Lin Wan.] ¡®Older?¡¯ Li Yanchen could not take it any longer. ¡°I am only in my thirties! I am not that old. My body is still strong.¡± [It¡¯s true, sisters! Li Yanchen is exining that he¡¯s really good.] [Yeah, you¡¯re the best!] [Yeah, great!] ¡­ Lin Wan pulled Li Yanchen away from the camera. ¡®What is this man doing? Doesn¡¯t he know that if he keeps exining, they will keep blowing things up?¡¯ She was speechless. Why was he so bothered? ... ¡°Auntie, can we go to Tutu¡¯s house now?¡± Li Zekai had been thinking about Tutu¡¯s condition. Lin Wan turned to Li Yanchen. ¡°Just stay here. And don¡¯t say anything!¡± ¡°Okay.¡± The man was sitting upright with his back to the camera. [Everyone! Don¡¯t joke around. The live broadcast room will be shut down if you all aren¡¯t careful. You won¡¯t get to see Xuanxuan.] [Positive energy. Positive energy.] [Is Xuanxuan folding something? He looks so serious.] [Hey Xuanxuan, are you in a better mood now?] [Isn¡¯t that Li Zexin? He¡¯s handing his brother scissors. They seem to have made up.] [They are blood brothers. How can there besting grudges? If there is a quarrel in the future, everyone in the live broadcast room, please don¡¯t fan the mes and stir up chaos.] [That¡¯s right. Don¡¯t exaggerate it.] [Sure, sure! Speaking of which, everyone has to go out of the vige to buy things at five in the evening. This episode is almost over. The children need to choose a gift for their parents.] ... [Xuanxuan and the others definitely won¡¯t give Lin Wan anything.] [Give her sausages andpressed biscuits. It will be like a silent p] [Previous post. I am stealing that! The suggestion is good. It will be very painful. I will bump yourment.] In Li Zexuan¡¯s livestream, bulletments filled the entire screen. Chapter 47 - 47 He Hadn’t Expected Her to Have a Trick Up Her Sleeves 47 He Hadn¡¯t Expected Her to Have a Trick Up Her Sleeves Lin Wan went to Tutu¡¯s house with Li Zekai. Xu Xiaoxiao interacted with her fans in the live broadcast room. Without Tutu raising a mess, her mood was much better these days. [Xiaoxiao, Tutu has been very obedient these few days. How did you do it?] [Yes! Tell us! I sometimes get annoyed by my children, too. They make all sorts of trouble.] [Does it really work? Will the children start listening to us?] ¡°The child is disobedient because he has someone to back him up. When Su Wei went off on his business trip, Tutu actually began listening to me,¡± said Xu Xiaoxiao in a serious tone. [My inws spoil their children too. To be honest, I¡¯m afraid that my son will learn bad things in the future. With his grandparents around, he won¡¯t listen to anything I say. Once he¡¯s lectured, the grandparents aggressively defend him no matter what he does.] [It¡¯s the same for my family. I was so tired that I simply told my inws to go back to their hometown. As expected, the children are much more obedient now.] [Xiaoxiao, is Su Weiing back soon? Your good days are over.] [Previous post, do you even know how to talk? How do you know for sure Tutu will revert back to being a brat when Su Weies?] ¡°Auntie, is Tutu awake?¡± Li Zekai ran to Xu Xiaoxiao¡¯s side. [Li Zekai?] [Aww. Jiejie really likes Tutu. I always see himing here a few times to visit his friend. [When will Tutu learn to be as sensible as Li Zekai?] [Every child has their own unique traits. Besides, with a mother like Lin Wan, it¡¯s hard for a child to not be sensible. They might need to take care of themselves.] ¡°Lin Wan?¡± Xu Xiaoxiao hadn¡¯t expected Lin Wan to be here. [Lin Wan is here too? No way, Lin Wan took the initiative to socialize.] [Is it because Xu Xiaoxiao and Tutu¡¯s rtionship has improved?] ¡°Auntie, I brought her here to ask you about that milk powder you give Tutu. I want to buy some of it today!¡± Xu Xiaoxiao was so surprised to see Lin Wan standing behind her. ¡®How did Li Zekai know that I gave him prepared milk before bed?¡¯ Xu Xiaoxiao¡¯s face turned pale. [What did Li Zekai say?] [He said he wants to see which milk powder Tutu drinks so he can get it too. But why didn¡¯t he ask Li Yanchen instead? He even brought Lin Wan with him.] [Su Wei isn¡¯t around. It would be awkward for Li Yanchen to bring his son over, right?] [That¡¯s true. But even if Lin Wan knows what brand of milk powder it is, where will she buy it?] [She can tell Li Yanchen to buy it.] Xu Xiaoxiao suffered from insomnia, so she took sleeping pills. Yesterday, after Su Wei left, she ground the sleeping pills and added them to Tutu¡¯s milk powder. The little boy was quiet after drinking the milk. She thought that long-term consumption of sleeping pills hadn¡¯t caused her any harm yet. She only gave Tutu half the amount. After two days, Tutu¡¯s mental state was not good, and everyone suspected that he was sick. No one thought that Tutu had been drugged, but Li Zekai specifically mentioned milk powder. Xu Xiaoxiao broke out in a cold sweat. ¡°Tutu drinks the Wisdom Awakening brand. It is avable in mother and baby shops. Choose the ones above the age of six.¡± Xu Xiaoxiao was afraid that Lin Wan would insist on checking the can of milk powder. ¡°Auntie, Tutu said that the milk powder is the best. Not only is it sweet, but it can also turn you into a good baby after drinking it. I want to be good too. I brought a small cup with me.¡± Li Zekai lifted his little cup. ¡°Can I have a little?¡± [What do you mean it turns you into a good baby?] [What did Tutu mean when he told Li Zekai that a milk powder turned him into a good baby?] [Where are the Graduate students in the livestream room? Come out and exin a little!] [I don¡¯t feel good about this. Has Xu Xiaoxiao been mixing sleeping pills in Tutu¡¯s milk?] [What?! When you think about it, it makes sense! Tutu has been excessively sleepy these past few days.] ¡°Ha ha. Tutu talks nonsense sometimes. The milk powder doesn¡¯t turn you into a good boy. Tutu likes the milk powder so much and I tell him to be a good boy if he wants it,¡± exined Xu Xiaoxiao. She was trying to remain calm, but she was scared out of her wits. This was a live broadcast. ¡®What did Li Zekai want to imply?¡¯ [That makes sense. Children can be stubborn. I tell that to my child too. I tell him to be a good boy so he can drink the milk and grow up strong. Children need to be coaxed like that sometimes.] [But that doesn¡¯t make sense. Tutu woke up at nine today and he fell asleep in the sandpit right after. It wasn¡¯t even one in the afternoon. Something is not right.] [That¡¯s impossible! Xu Xiaoxiao wouldn¡¯t dare treat Tutu like this.] [Why is it impossible? She¡¯s just a mistress. Tutu embarrasses her every day. Maybe she got annoyed and turned vengeful. Su Wei isn¡¯t around either.] [Don¡¯t talk nonsense without evidence. You have to bear legal responsibility for spreading rumors.] The director also saw the bullet screen. This was a serious matter. If Xu Xiaoxiao really drugged the child, it would be against thew. If she didn¡¯t do anything like that, then theizens would be responsible for spreading such baseless rumors. Besides, Su Wei was a rich man and a patron for their program, so they had to rify this matter as soon as possible. The director instructed the person in charge of logistics to go to Tutu¡¯s house to check. ¡°Xiaoxiao, I am so sorry. But kids can be so stubborn. He even brought his own cup. Could you just give Jiejie a little bit of milk powder to try? I will buy you a can of itter. The child made a huge fuss at home saying he wanted to drink some right now,¡± said Lin Wan, apologetically. Since Lin Wan had requested so ardently, if Xu Xiaoxiao refused to spare even two spoonfuls of milk powder, it would definitely seem very suspicious. She nodded and walked to the cupboard to get the milk powder. There was a cry. Lin Wan turned around. The can of milk powder was on the floor and the milk had spread all around. ¡°Oh no! It must have been on the edge. I have an unopened can. Let me get it for you.¡± Xu Xiaoxiao had deliberately dropped the can. Fortunately, there wasn¡¯t much left. In the broadcast room, everything was silent. No one knew that Xu Xiaoxiao had deliberately spilled the milk powder. But Lin Wan was suspicious. ¡®How could it be knocked over like that suddenly?¡¯ wondered Lin Wan. She felt that Li Zekai might be right. Lin Wan walked over and stepped on the spilled milk powder. It left a thickyer on the soles of her shoes. Xu Xiaoxiao opened another can of milk powder and scooped a lot of it into Li Zekai¡¯s cup. ¡°Here.¡± Li Zekai wanted to say something but was stopped by Lin Wan¡¯s look. ¡°Thank you.¡± Lin Wan took Li Zekai home. [It looks like there¡¯s no problem with the milk powder. Otherwise, why would she pour it for Li Zekai?] After making sure that Lin Wan and the rest had left, Xu Xiaoxiao cleaned up the milk powder on the ground and threw it into the garbage dump along with the can. ... After cleaning up, she smiled with satisfaction. Fortunately, she was calm, otherwise, she would have been exposed. She learnt a lesson. In the future, she would not mix the sleeping pills in the can to save time. Li Zekai hugged his cup and walked. ¡°There¡¯s definitely no problem with this milk powder.¡± ¡°Well, I have some of the old milk powder on the sole of my shoe.¡± Lin Wan pointed at her shoe. Li Zekai had seen her step on the spilled milk powder. He had wanted to shout at her for destroying evidence. He hadn¡¯t expected her to have a trick up her sleeves. ¡°Auntie, you¡¯re pretty smart.¡± Li Yanchen did not know why Li Zekai had dragged Lin Wan to Tutu¡¯s house in such a hurry. He only saw thements on the livestreamter. [Li Yanchen, your wife brought your son to Tutu¡¯s house to ask for milk powder!] [Lin Wan really doesn¡¯t care what he eats.] [Mr. Li, are you so stingy? You can¡¯t even buy a can of milk powder for your son?] Chapter 48 - 48 Curiosity Killed the Cat 48 Curiosity Killed the Cat Li Zekai had stopped drinking milk powder when he was three years old. He didn¡¯t even like milk. ¡®Then why is he going to other people¡¯s houses asking for milk? Does he want to ruin my image as his father?¡¯ Li Yanchen wondered. Li Yanchen wondered how much he had neglected his son. He was an owner of a business worth hundreds of millions, and yet he couldn¡¯t even buy a can of milk powder for his youngest son. He wondered if he was too indifferent toward his sons. Lin Wan was no different. ¡®Why is she fooling around now?¡¯ When Lin Wan and Li Zekai returned home, they acted as if they didn¡¯t even see Li Yanchen. The two sneaked into the kitchen. Lin Wan took out a storage bag and found a thin piece of bamboo. She scraped the milk powder off the soles of her shoes into the bag. She would be back in two days to send it for testing. ¡°Kid, where did you go?¡± ¡°Oh, dad! I¡¯m¡­ doing an experiment.¡± Li Zekai didn¡¯t even look at his father. He held his little yellow cup tightly. [The Cub¡¯s answer is so perfunctory. Can¡¯t wait to find water to make milk powder?] [Qi Zhi, please pay the advertising fee.] [Hahahaha, how much did Qi Zhi pay? I, Hui Zhi, am willing to pay double.] [Li Zekai¡¯s reply is so brisk. Li Yanchen is being ignored.] [He deserves it. He didn¡¯t even care about the three children.] [Why does the Cub keep following Lin Wan? They didn¡¯t have so many conflicts from the beginning, but still, it seems like they are getting along better than before. I don¡¯t understand.] [I realized that Lin Wan can¡¯t do any work. If a child asks her for food, she will definitely rush to other people¡¯s houses.] [Xuanxuan, why are you still folding paper? Aren¡¯t your hands tired?] ¡°Brother, stop folding them. Let¡¯s go and see what Li Zekai is up to. He¡¯s being so mysterious.¡± Usually, his younger brother ran to him to y with him, but today Li Zekai held something tightly in his hands and rushed to the kitchen. It was as if Li Zexuan didn¡¯t even hear him. He was still fiddling with the paper in his hands. It was almost tearing apart from being folded and unfolded many times. Li Zexuan didn¡¯t want to make any art pieces, he just wanted to kill time. ¡°Brother, will Ms. Lin secretly make something delicious for Jiejie? I saw something in Jiejie¡¯s hand. Don¡¯t you want to drink fruit tea?¡± Li Zexin whispered. ¡°Fruit tea?¡± Li Zexuan carried the starry paper and strode into the courtyard. Lin Wan would definitely do something like eating all the cake for herself. When he had just woken up, Li Yanchen had given him a piece of cake and said that Lin Wan had brought it back specifically for him. Li Yanchen had been sitting in the courtyard. But now, he was so curious he couldn¡¯t sit still any longer. [They¡¯re all gone. I¡¯m so lonely.] [Director, can¡¯t our distinguished VIP request for an additional scene? I want to see them!] [I don¡¯t want to look at the big banyan tree.] [Administrator: the staff is asking for the opinions of the parties involved. Please wait a moment.] [Okay! Please do it in five minutes.] [I¡¯m also very curious to see what secret Lin Wan and Li Zekai are cooking up.] [We¡¯re done for. We¡¯re done for! Did we get deceived? Didn¡¯t we ask Lin Wan to quit crowdfunding? Why does everyone want to see her suddenly?] [Who wants to see her? iIf Xuanxuan is still in the stream, I won¡¯t even look at Lin Wan.] [Oh? is that so?] [I bet Lin Wan went into the kitchen to make some tea with the milk powder. She only knows how to make tea.] When Li Zexuan and the others walked into the kitchen, Lin Wan was sitting on a small crawling board. She was holding a shoe in her hand and was poking at the sole of the shoe with a bamboo stick. The roads in the vige were muddy. Li Zexuan felt disgusted when he saw the mud that Lin Wan had scraped off. ¡°What are you guys doing? Are you collecting the sh * t on the soles of your shoes?¡± Li Zexin covered his nose. If her stepsons had not reacted this way, Lin Wan would not have realized that the soles of her shoes were this disgusting. She let out a swear word. ¡°It¡¯s no wonder she ran in so hurriedly. She stepped on sh * t. Just throw them away. I will buy you a new pair of shoes.¡± Lin Wan threw her shoes into the stic bag. This was Grandma Xiang¡¯stest design and her most valuable pair of shoes. But now, these shoes were stinky. Lin Wan felt terrible. She casually picked up Li Yanchen¡¯s slippers that he used for his bath. Her size 36 feet looked too small in the size 43 slippers. She wanted to wear the slippers to the henhouse and walk around to disgust Li Yanchen. He knew her well. Just as she was about to walk to the henhouse, he pulled her back. ¡°Wow, what a dramatic reaction. Walking around in the shoes is fine, as long as you don¡¯t take it off and scrape things off of it in the kitchen!¡± Li Zexin had no filter. Li Zekai also felt ufortable at his brother¡¯s words. However, Lin Wan had told him that they had no evidence of sleeping pills in the milk powder, so she couldn¡¯t tell anyone. ¡°This is all very interesting.¡± Li Yanchen had been so curious for nothing. Curiosity had indeed killed the cat. ¡®Why am I even here?¡¯ he wondered. He fanned his nose with a hand and pulled Lin Wan out of the kitchen into the courtyard. In the live broadcast room, the family reappeared. Li Zekai, who had previously pretended to want the milk powder, had lost interest in it because of his brothers and their disgusting words. ¡°You guys are so annoying.¡± The little boy stomped his feet. The milk powder under Lin Wan¡¯s shoes was obtained through a battle of wit and courage, yet it was being dismissed in such a way. [They¡¯re out! What are they doing?] [Maybe they just wanted a cup of tea. Aren¡¯t you all paying just too much attention to this?] In the program¡¯s logistics, the staff who were just about to move the camera saw Li Zekai with the milk powder in his cup. If the milk powder really had a problem, would Xu Xiaoxiao really give it to another child? At Wheatley¡¯s house, Nannan talked to Wheatley in front of the camera. ¡°What will Wheatley buy for us?¡± she asked jokingly. Wheatley raised her chin. ¡°The adults and the children go shopping separately at night. The director probably wanted us to give the adults a surprise. I don¡¯t want to ruin it.¡± ¡°You¡¯re so smart! I can¡¯t get anything out of you now, can I?¡± Nannan touched Wheatley¡¯s little nose lovingly. ¡°Daddy wants a lighter. He hasn¡¯t smoked for days, and his teeth are yellow.¡± Michael joined in. ¡°That won¡¯t do. Daddy wants to quit smoking. You can¡¯t be shameless and demand things from a child! Let her make her own decision.¡± [Wheatley is so smart. Are Nannan and Michael hinting at the child to buy something?] [I think the Festival Group said that each child will only be given 100 yuan. They can choose to give both parents a gift or buy something for just one person, but the parents are not allowed to give extra money.] ... [Nannan and Michael are so confident. How did they know that there would be gifts for each of them? Maybe Wheatley is only nning to give it to one person.] Chapter 49 - 49 You Think She Can Get Whatever She Wants Just Because She Wants It? 49 You Think She Can Get Whatever She Wants Just Because She Wants It? The director¡¯s idea of having the children buy gifts for their parents was very meaningful for a lot of families. Parents wanted to know what their children would do. But there were some families that didn¡¯t care, such as the Li family. The Wheatley family¡¯s discussion about gifts had led the topic of the Li family¡¯s livestream. Everyone wondered how many gifts the three children would buy and who would they buy it for. Lin Wan, who already knew about the mission, did not have much hope, even though she had three stepsons. The livements were waiting to see Lin Wan embarrass herself. [If the three children of the Li family don¡¯t buy any gifts for Lin Wan, won¡¯t she be embarrassed?] [Does Lin Wan even care?] [I don¡¯t think Lin Wan cares about gifts.] [Whose side are you on? Why do you sound like you¡¯re speaking up for Lin Wan?] [Will she get a gift?] [Hard to say. The children obviously prefer spending time with her nowadays.] [Where did you even see the children preferring to spend time with her? It is obviously only the little Cub.] [Don¡¯t bring any more hate to Li Zexuan.] [Shut up, you damn spy.] Anyone who spoke up for Lin Wan in the livements was attacked by the crowd. Lin Wan was a little worried but not very much. She didn¡¯t force herself to go out of her way to participate in the activities just for her stepsons to like her. She knew that if her stepsons had a choice, they would have her pack up and leave this show, let alone buy her a gift. They didn¡¯t want anything to do with one another. They just wanted to go about their own way without interfering in each other¡¯s path. The little girl held the violin signed by Li Zexuan and yed it over and over again. ¡°Do you like Li Zexuan that much?¡± Song Jing asked as she sat down beside her daughter. ¡°Yes, didn¡¯t Auntie Wendy say that brother Xuanxuan is my idol? Mom, were you good friends with Auntie Lin when you were young? If you two are good friends, does that mean I can be good friends with brother Xuanxuan, too?¡± Song Jing was stunned at first, then she put her arm around her daughter¡¯s shoulders. ¡°Yes, I guess so. You are so outstanding that anyone would want to be your friend. You can do it!¡± ¡°Then mom, you have to build a good rtionship with Auntie Lin. That way, I can see brother Xuanxuan more often.¡± Her daughter¡¯s words sent a chill down her spine. ¡®Did the sons of Li family inherit their father¡¯s traits?¡¯ Song Jing wondered. ¡®Would Li Zexuan also fall in love with someone ten years younger than him?¡¯ She didn¡¯t want her daughter to be like Lin Wan, a stepmother to someone else¡¯s children. ¡°Anan, you work hard in your own way. Maybe someday you will be on the level of Li Zexuan. Build your own way. That way he will respect you and you two might meet more often without your mother doing it for you.¡± Anan didn¡¯t fully understand what her mother meant but she nodded her head. ¡°I understand, mom. You¡¯re saying that people with good grades like to be friends with people with good grades. I¡¯ll work hard.¡± Anan began to y the violin. [Anan is Xuanxuan¡¯s fangirl. It¡¯s verified.] [Little Anan, you¡¯re also very outstanding. You don¡¯t need to look up to anyone.] [Songsong¡¯s answer is also good. Although, I don¡¯t think there¡¯s anything wrong with a child chasing stars.] [Song Jing is such a gentle mother.] [When I was chasing Andy Lau, my mother tore the poster on my door and reced it with a literary star. It was a nightmare for me.] [I also secretly stuck the sticker of my idol in my stationery box. My mom caught me and threw the stationery box away.] [If my mom encouraged me like this, I would at least be an 18th-tier actress now.] [Tsk. I thought you were going to say second or third-tier actors.] [I almostughed to death. The literary star is not bad. We¡¯re the same type of mother in the same world.] The Anan family¡¯s livestream room was all about how to properly chase after stars. The Festival Group watched the bulletments and saw they were all very positive. She was indeed a good mother. In Xiao Yi¡¯s house, Xia Mo, who had mastered the Napoleon cake, hummed happily. She was in a good mood. ¡°Mom, do you regret not registering?¡± Xiao Yi asked as he massaged his mother¡¯s shoulders. ¡°There¡¯s still the second half of the year, right? What¡¯s there to regret? I was a frog at the bottom of a well in the past. I¡¯ve decided to spend another half a year to further my studies and make full preparations. I¡¯ll strive not only to get first ce, but also to print the participating desserts on the baking books.¡± Xia Mo found a new direction. ¡°Further studies? You¡¯re going to study?¡± Xiao Yi realized that she was not working on a new dessert with her employees this time. ¡°Yes, I want to take someone as my mentor.¡± Xia Mo ced both her hands on the stone table, her almond-shaped eyes burning with fighting spirit. ¡°Who is it?¡± Xiao Yi didn¡¯t know that Lin Wan hade by when he was sleeping and was confused about his mother¡¯s reaction. [Is Xia Mo saying that she wants to be a disciple? She¡¯s a famous dessert chef. Who else does she need to be her mentor?] [You¡¯ll learn as long as you live. The mother of a top student must also pay attention to her studies.] [Teacher Xia, are you considering taking on an apprentice? I want to learn baking, please teach me in the livestream room.] [Previous poster, you¡¯re just thinking of using teacher Xia¡¯s skills for free.] [Hahahaha, we¡¯re just sharing our skills.] [Even if she tells you the ingredients and steps, you won¡¯t be able to make it taste the same.] [Yes, yes, I¡¯ve read a lot of baking books. Every time I bake, I follow every step, and it still doesn¡¯te out right.] Xia Mo had promised Lin Wan that she wouldn¡¯t tell anyone. ¡°Still not decided. Son, go and y with your father for a while.¡± ¡°Fine. Dad is still cking off. I¡¯ll go help him.¡± Xiao Yi knew that his mother did not like to be disturbed when she was making desserts, so he obediently walked out. [Xia Mo, please look at the bulletments. Can you do a livestream? I want to learn.] [My child loves cake, but I¡¯m always worried about buying it from outside. I want to make it myself too.] [Ms. Xia, Song Jing will be livestreaming on her makeup tonight. Do you want to consider making desserts?] [Director, I strongly urge that the task tomorrow should be for mothers to broadcast their own unique skills.] ... [That sounds great.] The director always kept someone to record the most popr request in the bulletments. This proposal was indeed good. The director called for a meeting and started to work on the task. At Tutu¡¯s house, Xu Xiaoxiao walked to the door to take a look. Finally, at four, Su Wei arrived with his suitcase. When the man saw Xu Xiaoxiao, he started running toward her. ¡°Xiaoxiao, I¡¯m back.¡± Su Wei held Xu Xiaoxiao¡¯s hand, and they kissed in front of the camera. [Su Wei¡¯s back! Wow, isn¡¯t the meeting very sweet? Do you guys still remember when Li Yanchen first appeared?] [Why does every topic have to bring Lin Wan up?] [Have you guys seen Li Yanchen and Lin Wan holding hands?] [No, they really don¡¯t. The previous poster¡¯s words have woken me up. So, are they shy or just not very close?] [It¡¯s no wonder Lin Wan wanted to drink goji berry. Li Yanchen must be looking down on her.] [I don¡¯t think so. Li Yanchen is pretty protective of her.] ... [This is Tutu¡¯s live broadcast room. Can you stop spamming it with Lin Wan? Tutu is awake.] Chapter 50 - 50 Who’s The Salted Fish? 50 Who¡¯s The Salted Fish? Tutu stood at the door with sleepy eyes. ¡°Daddy, Daddy¡­¡± Su Wei let go of Xu Xiaoxiao and picked up his son. ¡± I heard that Tutu was very obedient. Daddy bought a gift for you. Let¡¯s go in and take a look.¡± [Although he had only been away for two days, the scene of Tutu running to his father made my eyes turn red.] [Me too! Su Wei is very good to his son and his girlfriend.] [Does anyone know the real reason why he divorced his ex-wife? Seeing him being so understanding and patient, it shouldn¡¯t have happened.] [Even if two people are really good, it still doesn¡¯t guarantee they will be happy with each other forever.] [The p[previous poster is right.] [Just watch the livestream. Don¡¯t specte about other people¡¯s personal rtionships.] Su Wei opened the gift box in front of the camera. No matter where he went on a business trip, he brought something back for his son. [Did Su Wei go to Lian City? In my hometown, dried fish is our specialty.] [Yes, yes. When I was studying in college in Lian city, I would always buy a lot of dried fish to take back home.] [There are so many people from Lian City in this broadcast room. Hello, fellow townspeople.] ¡°Dad, is this dried fish? It¡¯s t.¡± Tutu asked as she took a packet of dried eel. ¡°Well, there¡¯s also squid. Tutu, take it and share it with the other children. You have to be fair.¡± Su Wei held the child¡¯s shoulder with his big hand. Tutu was nning to do so. He closed the box. ¡°Okay, dad. I¡¯ll go now. It doesn¡¯t matter if we split it all, right? I want to give it to my friend Jiejie first.¡± The man moved one hand to the back of Tutu¡¯s head and stroked his hair affectionately. ¡°Of course, Tutu. whatever you want.¡± [Although Tutu is willful, he has merits. He even thinks of his friends when he gets food. He is much better than Lin Wan, who knows only to eat alone.] [Lin Wan is really everywhere. Don¡¯t mention her anymore. Let her poprity die down.] [Okay. Tutu has taken the whole box away. Isn¡¯t there any left for Xu Xiaoxiao?] [Su Wei must have another gift for Xu Xiaoxiao.] [Could it be the dried salted fish in the other box?] [Forgive me for thinking of Lin Wan again. Hahahaha.] [Dried fish is dried fish. Who¡¯s the salted fish?] ¡°Xiaoxiao, today I¡¯m going to propose to you in front of 100000 people on my stream.¡± Su Wei suddenly knelt down on one knee and took out a diamond ring from his pocket. Xu Xiaoxiao was caught off guard. She could not react for a long time. Although she knew that Su Wei was very good to her, his mother was always against their rtionship. So, Su Wei had never mentioned anything about marriage. Now, in front of so many people in the livestream, he was actually proposing to her. Perhaps his mother would see the livestream too. Was he openly going against his mother? Theizens in the live broadcast room couldn¡¯t stay calm. [A Proposal? On a whim or was it nned? Didn¡¯t Tutu say that his grandma didn¡¯t like her?] [Is Su Wei openly rebelling against his mother? Isn¡¯t he dering that he is definitely going to marry this woman?] [Although I sympathize with Xu Xiaoxiao, I don¡¯t feel good about this. It can¡¯t change the fact that they had an affair even before Su Wei¡¯s divorce.] [What¡¯s the point? Su Wei deliberately sent Tutu away.] The staff member was also dumbfounded. Although Su Wei was a sponsor of this variety show, it was all thanks to his father, Su Mingsheng. Su Mingsheng was a famous real estate tycoon. From apartments to houses and shops to shopping malls, his business was all over the country. He was the most influential Entrepreneur of the Year in Yun City and had been at the top of the list for ten consecutive years. Su Wei¡¯s media business was growing bigger and bigger because of his father¡¯s investment. However, his father and mother had always been against his rtionship with Xu Xiaoxiao. ¡°Do you want to give elder Su a call?¡± The operations team sweated. ¡°I don¡¯t think that¡¯s a good idea. Besides, even if she agreed, they would have to tell elder Su for them to get legally married. What¡¯s the big deal about a ring and a proposal? ¡± Several staff members discussed as they watched the live broadcast from Tutu¡¯s house. Xu Xiaoxiao was a little hesitant. She understood the purpose of Su Wei¡¯s proposal in the live broadcast room. He wanted to tell Su Mingsheng and Huo Meijun that their opinion didn¡¯t matter. But if she agreed and followed Su Wei to disobey his family, it would make it even more difficult for them to ept her. Su Wei kneeled on the ground. Seeing that Xu Xiaoxiao hadn¡¯t responded, he said in a low voice, ¡°Xiaoxiao, this is a decision I¡¯ve made after thinking about it for a long time. Don¡¯t worry about my mom and dad, just follow your heart.¡± The diamond ring dazzled bright. Xu Xiaoxiao could tell with one look that the diamond ring was at least five carats. Even Lin Wan did not have such a big diamond ring. If she wore it on her hand, everyone would be extremely envious. ¡°I¡­ yes. Yes! I will marry you.¡± Xu Xiaoxiao held out her hand. Afraid that the woman would go back on her words, Su Wei quickly put the ring on her finger. ¡°Wear this ring and you¡¯re mine. You can¡¯t go back on your word now.¡± The two of them hugged in the live broadcast room. [A marriage without the blessings of parents will not be a happy one.] [If a man is willing to fight back against his family for you, would you be touched?] [Who can reject a diamond ring? it¡¯s worth at least a million Yuan.] [Xu Xiaoxiao¡¯s still hesitating.] [Alright, I admit I¡¯m jealous.] [Give her your blessings. After all, Xu Xiaoxiao has done her best for Tutu. Give her a chance.] [Xu Xiaoxiao¡¯s life isn¡¯t easy either. She¡¯s always so patient even when his child humiliates her every single day.] [We, the social animals, are actually worried about the grudges between the rich and the powerful.] [Why do I feel that this couple is the best?At least they let me believe that sincerity can change the world.] [Who wants to eat dog food? I¡¯m going to see the Cubs.] Tutu carried the box to the Li family¡¯s house. ¡°Jiejie, it¡¯s time to eat dried fish. My dad brought them for me.¡± In the Li family¡¯s courtyard, Li Zekai was watering the hydrangea. When he heard Tutu calling for him, he put down the watering can and ran to the gate. ¡°Jiejie, my dad is back! He brought some salted fish. I will share it with you.¡± Tutu¡¯s chubby little hand took a small bag from the box and opened it. ¡°Are your brothers here? I can give them a packet too.¡± ... Li Zekai took the bag and used his teeth to bite open the packaging. He had steamed pumpkin and egg custard for lunch, so he was really hungry. The boy chewed, pointing at the courtyard. ¡°They went to y basketball with brother Xiao Yi.¡± ¡°That¡¯s great. I want to share some with brother Xiao Yi too. Jiejie, will youe with me?¡± Tutu closed the box and prepared to leave. The camera followed Tutu and Li Zekai to the basketball court. The three teenagers were sweating profusely. Unlike the previous twopetitions, where they provoked each other, today they were more like teammates who wereparing their skills. [Thanks to Tutu, I can see Xuanxuan ying basketball again.] [Xiao Yi is here too. The three of them are so tall. They look so in sync with each other.] [They¡¯re not fighting for the venue this time. I still want to hear Xiao Yi¡¯s creative insults.] Chapter 51 - 51 The Price of Pork Has Dropped. You’re Starting to Be Cheeky Too 51 The Price of Pork Has Dropped. You¡¯re Starting to Be Cheeky Too ¡°Big brother, big brother!¡± Li Zekai ran over to them, pulling the small suitcase with him. The wheels ttered on the stony ground. ¡°Jiejie, slow down. I can¡¯t keep up.¡± The chubby boy was panting. The ballnded in Xiao Yi¡¯s hands. Hearing themotion, he stopped and turned to see Tutu and Li Zekai hurrying towards them. The camera followed closely behind. ¡°The camera is on you. Be careful what you say,¡± warned Xiao Yi. Li Zexuan and Li Zexin looked at each other and smiled. Then, they turned around and tidied their hair. [Xuanxuan is tidying his hair. Our Xuanxuan is back.] [You can¡¯t lose the burden of being an idol at any time. That¡¯s right.] [Did you guys notice that Xuanxuan and his little brother are smiling? They¡¯repletely different from the first day.] [Xuanxuan said that he doesn¡¯t like to make friends because it¡¯s tiring to deal with a new rtionship.] [Isn¡¯t he friends with Xiao Yi now?] [Who knows how Xuanxuan defines friendship? As long as he¡¯s happy, it¡¯s fine. Xuanxuan is too introverted, he is not like his younger brothers.] [Don¡¯t you guys think that Xuanxuan¡¯s hostility isn¡¯t as strong anymore?] [Everyone¡¯s changing except for Lin Wan.] [Why are you mentioning her again? Focus on watching the children.] Tutu unzipped the box, and more than a dozen bags of dried fish spilled out. ¡°Stinky dried fish?¡± Li Zexin covered his nose. ¡°Brother, although it doesn¡¯t smell good, it¡¯s very tasty. I¡¯ve tried it,¡± Tutu said, licking his fingers. ¡°Brother Xiao Yi, brother Xuanxuan,e and get a pack too.¡± Tutu was obviously giving away delicious food. He even sounded like a salesman trying to convince people that the dried fish was delicious. Li Zekai also tore a piece of dried fish from the packaging and stuffed it into his mouth. ¡°It¡¯s really good.¡± Soon, the boys sat down with their backs to the camera and ate the dried fish with great relish. ¡°Was your father on a business trip to Lian City?¡± Xiao Yi immediately recognized the taste of dried fish. ¡°Brother, how did you know? My father said that the sea in Lian City is very blue, even bluer than the sky in Lan Vige. I want to go with him next time and eat fresh fish.¡± Tutu¡¯s eyes were filled with anticipation. Xiao Yi would eat this every year after the holidays. His roommate Xanger was from Lian city, so whenever he returned home during the holidays, he would always bring some dried fish to share with his roommates. ¡°Xanger really likes to eat this, too,¡± said Xiao Yi. ¡°Who is Xanger?¡± Tutu asked, raising his chin. ¡°My roommate. This thing is really delicious like you said and it relieves stress. Thank you, little brother Tutu.¡± Li Zexin was in a daze. He finally understood why Xiao Yi¡¯s insults were so familiar to him. If the Xanger that he mentioned was the one he had heard about, then Xiao Yi was the Wind God, Captain of the XX Dream Battle Team, abbreviated as XX Xiao. Li Zexin¡¯s mouth chewed on the fish, but he couldn¡¯t even focus on the taste. ¡°I still have to go to Wheatley and Anan¡¯s house. Brother, you guys can continue ying. Jiejie, can youe with me?¡± Tutu wasn¡¯t interested in ying basketball. He only wanted to drag Li Zekai along to share the good food. ¡°Alright,¡± Li Zekai got up and patted the dust off his pants. Tutu held the fish packet in one hand and dragged the box with the other. Li Zexin walked around Li Zexuan and sat beside Xiao Yi. ¡°Your beating is even more mushy than the pig trotters my grandma made.¡± Li Zexuan was speechless. ¡°The price of pork has dropped. You¡¯re starting to be cheeky too.¡± Such words weremon in games. Li Zexin ced his dried fish everywhere. He touched his head for a while, then touched his clothes, and then wanted to smear it on Xiao Yi¡¯s shoulder. [I can¡¯t hear what they¡¯re saying.] [Li Zexin seems to be panicking. What¡¯s wrong?] [The little ones are chatting, what could have happened? Everyone, don¡¯t act rashly.] ¡°Li Zexin, what are you doing? Is the dried fish poisonous?¡± Looking at his brother¡¯s unusual reaction, Li Zexuan spat out the snacks. Xiao Yi was hesitant with his snacks as well. ¡°Well, Xiao Yi, let¡¯s talk.¡± Li Zexin¡¯s sounded awkward, not at all like his usual rebellious self. ¡°Brother, you stay here and stabilize the live broadcast. I have something to ask Xiao Yi.¡± Many of the gamers didn¡¯t want to be recognized in real life so Li Zexian didn¡¯t want to out Xiao Yi¡¯s identity in front of the camera. Xiao Yi was very confused. He was used to Li zexin being his usual self, carefree and straightforward, but today he acted strange. He looked a little shy and a little nervous. [When did Li Zexin and Xiao Yi be such good friends?] [What¡¯s the matter? Why is he acting so sneaky and leaving Xuanxuan alone on the court?] [Xuanxuan is really obedient. You can¡¯t shamelessly follow him to take a look.] [Our Xuanxuan doesn¡¯t care what others say.] [But I¡¯m curious. What kind of whispers can¡¯t be heard by our distinguished VIPs?] Li Zexuan was curious too. However, knowing his brother, he was just trying toe up with more mischief. Maybe he was going to cause trouble for Lin Wan and he needed Xiao Yi¡¯s cooperation. He just let it be. He didn¡¯t like Lin Wan, but he had never thought about hurting her. He put down the dried fish, picked up the basketball, and threw it at the basket a few times. On the other side, where the camera couldn¡¯t reach, Li Zexin¡¯s face turned red. Xiao Yi instinctively took a few steps back. If he didn¡¯t know better, he would have assumed Li Zexin had a crush on him. ¡°Li Zexin, I have to tell you that I only like girls.¡± ¡°What?!¡± Li Zexin¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Although there is nothing wrong with it, I don¡¯t feel the same way about boys,¡± said Xiao Yi. ¡°So, don¡¯t say anything stupid to make things awkward between us.¡± Li Zexin snorted. ¡°What the hell are you on about? I am not interested in men either. And even if I was, you aren¡¯t my type.¡± Xiao Yi heaved a sigh of relief. He didn¡¯t have anything against gays. Although he didn¡¯t know what to do if a guy proposed to him. He wondered why Li Zexin looked so flustered and shy if he wasn¡¯t interested in him in that way. ... ¡°I¡¯m here to apologize to you. I¡¯m sorry for my bad attitude these past two days. I¡¯m a good person, even if I say nasty things sometimes.¡± Li Zexin drew a circle on the ground with his toes. From the first time he yed basketball to the time he tore his name card, he had never given in to Xiao Yi. He was Xiao Yi¡¯s fan! He didn¡¯t know if it was toote for an apology but hoped Xiao Yi wouldn¡¯t think of him badly. Xiao Yi was even more wary after Li Zexin¡¯s sudden apology. ¡®What¡¯s going on?¡¯ he wondered. ¡®Was there something in that dried fish?¡¯ Xiao Yi waved his hand. ¡°There¡¯s nothing to apologize for. It¡¯s just the way you are. I just remembered that I need to clock in for my homework. The deadline is today at night. If I amte, my teacher will criticize me in the group chat. See youter.¡± He made up an excuse to leave. Li Zexin followed closely behind. ¡°Wait! I still have something to say.¡± Chapter 52 - 52 There Are Only Little Kids Here. It’s Not Good to Lead Others Astray 52 There Are Only Little Kids Here. It¡¯s Not Good to Lead Others Astray Xiao Yi knew that Li Zexin was following him. He walked even faster. Li Zexin also didn¡¯t understand why Xiao Yi was suddenly acting so strange. He just wanted to ask if he was the Wind God ¡®Why is he running away?¡¯ Before Li Zexin caught up to Xiao Yi, the broadcast announced that they should all gather in a few minutes. The boy stopped in his tracks. They would all be going out together anyway so he didn¡¯t need to follow Xiao Yi. He already knew Xiao Yi was the Wind God that he admired a lot. He could tell himter. Li Zexin wanted to be a good person so that Xiao Yi wouldn¡¯t see him in a bad light anymore. !! Li Zexuan, who was still at the court, heard the announcement and returned home. In the Li family¡¯s courtyard, Lin Wan had already changed her clothes and was ready to go. She was still wearing a simple t-shirt and loose shorts. She was also wearing sports shoes. If Li Zexuan remembered correctly, she only brought two pairs of shoes. One was Grandma Xiang¡¯s brand, which were covered in feces now, and the other was this pair of sports shoes. The white sports shoes were strikingly clean. Despite her ws, Lin Wan kept her things clean and tidy. Azy person wouldn¡¯t be this neat. When he saw that his son had returned, Li Yanchen threw him a towel. Li Zexuan went to take a shower. Li Yanchen was dressed in a pair of sandals and floral shorts. He looked like he was on a vacation by the sea. It did not match his usual image of a man in a suit. Although it was a simple family activity, there were still a few cameras following them. Zexuan wished he could have his own styliste over here and set them all straight. No matter what he said, Lin Wan and Li Yanchen wouldn¡¯t listen to him. Li Zexuan could only maintain his image while his family dressed like that. He took his pink F suit and went to the shower room. While he showered, Li Zexin and Li Zekai returned home. There was still 20 minutes before the departure time Li Zexin leaned against the washroom door. ¡°Brother, we are just going out shopping and doing random things. We aren¡¯t attending a conference. Can you hurry up a little?¡± Li Zexuan wiped his face with the towel and walked out of the shower room. ¡°You two go together.¡± [Help! Xuanxuan is wearing a pink t-shirt. Old Auntie has fallen.] [Why does baby Xuan look so good in pink? I want to buy one for my husband too.] [Cough, unknowingly, I¡¯ve made my man¡¯s dressing style simr to Xuanxuan.] [Guys, I¡¯m the store manager of F Yunxi district¡¯s i store. If you need anything,e to me.] [You really know how to take the opportunity to throw in some advertisements.] [You want it, and I have it. Hehe, thank you for Xuan¡¯s endorsement.] [But Li Yanchen and Lin Wan are going dressed like this? Aren¡¯t they going to change their clothes?] [They already have. I just heard Xuan ask them if they were going like that. And they said yes.] [Sure enough, everyone in the Li family is beautiful in their own way.] Ten minutester, Li Zekai and Li Zexin came out wrapped in bath towels. Li Zexuan helped his two little brothers choose their clothes. They were both pink. This outfit was sponsored by F when Li Zexuan was endorsing thepany. He hadn¡¯t intended to use them today. [The three brothers are so pleasing to the eye.] [It¡¯s a good thing that the children will be doing the mission separate from their parents. Otherwise, Li Yanchen and Lin Wan look so jarring.] When they gathered in the vige, everyone was packed into two cars, one for the parents and one for the children. As soon as they got in the car, Li Zexin sat next to Xiao Yi. Xiao Yi was wearing a ck t-shirt and ck pants. Seeing Li Zexin¡¯s pink t-shirt and white pants, Xiao Yi felt suspicious. From Xiao Yi¡¯s point of view, pink was feminine. It was strange to see a hot-tempered Li Zexin wearing such tamed colors. Xiao Yi couldn¡¯t sit still anymore and leaned towards the car door. ¡°Brother Xiao, why are you avoiding me?¡± Li Zexin really wanted to blurt out that he was a fan. Usually, Li Zexin called him Xiao Yi. Hearing him call him ¡°Brother Xiao¡±, Xiao Yi felt very awkward. He wanted to jump out of the car. ¡°Let¡¯s talk things out. Don¡¯t sit so close. There are only little kids here. It¡¯s not good to lead others astray.¡± Xiao Yi had nowhere to hide so he sat up straight. Li Zexuan hadn¡¯t expected Li Zexin to run straight towards Xiao Yi. He was a little disappointed. In the past, no matter what activities they had, his younger brother would always stay beside him. At this moment, his position seemed to have been shaken. Li Zexuan sat beside his youngest brother and blinked his big eyes as he looked at his second brother walk away. Wheatley and Anan sat together. The two little girls had endless things to talk about. Wheatley asked Anan about the gift she would buy for her parents. Anan raised her little face and looked to the left and then the right. After making sure that no one was eavesdropping, she said, ¡°I want to buy daddy a paintbrush. Daddy loves painting. Mommy doesn¡¯tck anything, so I¡¯ll buy her a cup of milk tea. Every day, she says she craves milk tea.¡± Anan didn¡¯t know that Song Jing deliberately didn¡¯t drink milk tea because she wanted to lose some weight. ¡°How about you?¡± asked Anan. ¡°My dad doesn¡¯tck anything. I want to give him a tie, but I don¡¯t have enough money. I¡¯ll give him milk tea like you. Is milk tea good?¡± Wheatley¡¯s father was very particr about his diet because he was a fitness coach. ¡°What about your mother?¡± asked Anan. ¡°She¡¯s not my mother. She¡¯s my Auntie. I don¡¯t want to buy her anything. But if I don¡¯t buy one, people will say that I¡¯m insensitive. I¡¯ll give her a hairpin so that her hair won¡¯t always be so messy.¡± Wheatley felt that a crystal hairpin would look very nice. Although she did not like Nannan, she had to put on a show for the livestream. ¡°Hairpin sounds like a nice idea. If I have money left, I¡¯ll buy one for my mother, too! I¡¯ll buy a crown and tell her that she¡¯ll always be the Queen of my life.¡± Anan had an idea. Tutu saw Li Zexin sit beside Xiao Yi. So, he sat between Li Zexuan and Li Zekai. ¡°Jiejie, let¡¯s go togetherter. I¡¯ll buy whatever you buy.¡± Although Tutu knew that today¡¯s task was to buy a gift for his father, he had no idea what he should get him. As for his stepmother, he didn¡¯t want to bother. He felt that Li Zekai and the others were the same as him. They must hate Lin Wan, too. If they were also going to buy a gift for only their father, he could follow them and pick something out. Li Zekai hadn¡¯t thought about buying a present yet. Before he left, he had asked his two brothers. They had said they would buy whatever they could find. He decided to do the same. ¡°Alright.¡± Li Zekai nodded. In the live broadcast room, the fans were all waiting for the children to get out of the car so that they could see what they might buy for their parents. [Xuanxuan is very thoughtful. He¡¯ll definitely prepare a thoughtful gift for his daddy.] [Will Li Zexin try to y a prank?] [Director, turn on the volume. I want to hear what they¡¯re discussing.] [Why is Li Zexin always sticking to Xiao Yi?] Chapter 53 - 53 I will wear whatever I am comfortable in 53 I will wear whatever I amfortable in In the car which carried the adults, everyone was busy guessing what gifts their children would buy. Xia Mo knew her son. He would most probably pick up a book on baking for her. ¡°Xiaoxiao, what do you think Tutu will buy?¡± Nannan leaned on the car seat. ¡°Knowing Tutu, you really think he would get me something?¡± said Xu Xiaoxiao sadly. Nannan gasped. ¡°I am so sorry. But it¡¯s alright. I might not get anything too. It¡¯s just a game anyway.¡± ¡°Mr. Li, can we exchange seats? I want to catch up with Lin Wan,¡± said Song Jing. Li Yanchen looked at Lin Wan. Then he made room for Song Jing. ¡°Lin Wan, you¡¯re still the same as before. You never were interested in dressing up. I remember the graduation ceremony. The girls wore their prettiest dresses. You were the only one who wore a school uniform.¡± Song Jing looked at the inly dressed woman. She thought that the makeup hat she had put on Lin Wan was such a waste. Lin Wan ced her hands behind her head and leaned on the car seat. ¡°So? I don¡¯t think I am not allowed to wear this. I will wear whatever I amfortable in.¡± Song Jing¡¯s memory resurfaced. At that graduation ceremony, the girls had surrounded her asking whether she was trying to attract attention by dressing differently from everybody. They had pretty aggressively asked her what she was trying to prove. Lin Wan had lowered her head and remained silent that time. In the end, she ran out, tears streaming down her face. But at this moment, her reply was powerful and firm. She looked like a woman in control of herself. Song Jing chuckled. ¡°You are a natural beauty. I bet you would even look morous wrapped in a bedsheet.¡± Song Jing looked at herself, self-consciously. She was wearing a short, rose-red dress and stood out from the crowd. Lin Wan felt that she was simr to the original owner of the body from Song Jing¡¯s words. The original owner must have been like this too, wearing whatever she feltfortable in, living life the way she wanted. ¡®Could there really be such a coincidence in this world?¡¯ She had transmigrated into a novel and shared the same name, looks, and body as Lin Wan in the novel. The two of them had simr interests. Lin Wan even suspected that the original Lin Wan was in her ce in another world. In the past, when she was dog-tired, she had fantasized that there was another Lin Wan somewhere in another world doing things she never dared to do. ¡°Lin Wan, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Song Jing asked her, seeing that she had fallen silent. She wondered if she had said something wrong. ¡°Nothing. Just wondering why we live our whole life trying to please others rather than pleasing ourselves.¡± ¡°You must be determined to be yourself, Lin Wan. Your attitude towards life is what we want. I used to think that those people didn¡¯t like you back then because you did something they didn¡¯t have the courage to do.¡± There was a hidden meaning in Song Jing¡¯s words, but Lin Wan did not understand it. ¡°Oh.¡± Lin Wan didn¡¯t know what song Jing was trying to say, but from her words, it wasn¡¯t hard to tell that the host had been a loner, disliked by everyone. The car stopped at the parking lot of Xing Lan Supermarket. Everyone got out of the car and split into two groups. Li Zexin continued to pester Xiao Yi, but Xiao Yi was quiet. Wheatley and Anan held hands as the staff led the children to the shops. The adults were free to do whatever they wanted. Everyone was told to gather at the parking lot in two hours. Nannan looked at Song Jing and Lin Wan, who were walking in front of her, and felt a little jealous. Lin Wan always stuck close to Song Jing. Xu Xiaoxiao took the initiative to hold Nannan¡¯s hand. ¡°Let¡¯s go together.¡± [Li Yanchen and Anyang have been automatically paired up.] [I thought no one would be willing to go shopping with Lin Wan, but Song Jing is taking the initiative to stick to her.] [They¡¯re ssmates. It¡¯s normal to have a good rtionship.] [Today, each of them will only get 100 yuan. What will they buy?] [There are only two days left for this episode. Everyone must be buying dry food, right?] [Compressed biscuits and ham sausages. The Li family will definitely stock up on dry food.] [Lin Wan entered an essory store.] [Don¡¯t tell me she is going to buy an essory for herself. The expenses are very precious.] Everyone had a reserve in their Alipay ounts, but the program team had said that they couldn¡¯t use it. Everyone held the 100 yuan bills and carefully thought about where to use them. Lin Wan¡¯s first thought was to buy herself a pair of slippers. Fortunately, the normal slippers in the essory shop only cost around 20 yuan. Xing Lan Supermarket had already arranged for a few shops to be cleared by the staff, so the fans could stay outside the roadblock. Lin Wan had a bad rep among theizens. The staff were worried that they might attack her. Li Yanchen had probably assumed the same because he followed Lin Wan closely. In block A, the children ran into the first toy store they found. Tutu saw the new Ultraman model. He was unable to move from there. He carefully picked up the toy and touched it over and over again, but when he saw the 298-yuan price tag, he put it back sadly. Next to the Ultraman toy, there were many ying cards. He recognized these cards. They were very rare. They cose 40 yuan. Tutu gritted his teeth and picked up a pack of ying cards. ¡°Jiejie, do you also want to buy this?¡± asked Tutu. Li Zekai shook his head. Although he also liked Ultraman cards, he wasn¡¯t willing to spend 40 yuan on a pack of cards when it could very well fetch him 40 bars of sour candy. Anan stopped next to a crystal violin music box. The violin was very exquisitely matched with a mahogany music box base. After winding up the spring, the crystal violin spun around the base. However, it was priced at 158 yuan. The girl pursed her lips. In the end, Tutu was the only one who spent 4 yuan in that toy store. The second stop was an essory shop. There were hairpins, scarves, blind boxes, and dolls. Wheatley stopped in front of the hair essories. The girl looked at the dazzling array of hair bands and hairpins. There were many designs of hairpins: butterflies, flowers, crystals, etc. She didn¡¯t know what to choose. ¡°Anan, which one do you think is better?¡± [Girls really like essories. Is Wheatley going to buy Nannan a hairpin?] [I think so. Wheatley has short hair and does not need hairbands or hairpins. She must be buying it for Nannan.] [Wheatley is so warm. She¡¯s the only one who thinks of her family.] [Tutu saw an Ultraman toy on sale for only 88 yuan. He went to the first store to return the cards and ask for a refund. The cards were already unwrapped. It¡¯s so funny.] [Tutu must be regretting it now. He really doesn¡¯t think about buying gifts for his family.] [Looks like Xu Xiaoxiao will be the first to be embarrassed today.] [She will have Lin Wan to apany her in the humiliation anyway. What¡¯s there to be afraid of?] ... Although the salesperson knew that they were from the show, she needed to follow the rules of the shop. She leaned down and informed Tutu that the cards couldn¡¯t be returned after being unwrapped. The boy pouted in annoyance but didn¡¯t make a fuss. After all, his father wasn¡¯t here. In the end, he took the cards and left the toy store. Li Zexuan stopped at the scarf section. The summer ones were over 100 yuan. The winter ones were on discount, but they still cost 88 yuan. He only had enough money to buy a scarf. Buying a winter scarf in summer was a bit strange. Li Zexuan struggled in his mind. Chapter 54 - 54 Li Zexin, Stop It! 54 Li Zexin, Stop It! Everyone waited with bated breath to find out whether Li zexuan would buy something for Lin Wan. Seeing him stop at the scarf section, the live broadcast room went into a frenzy. [Xuanxuan wants to buy a scarf? No way! The scarf is definitely for Lin Wan.] [I don¡¯t believe it! Why would Xuanxuan give Lin Wan a gift?] [He clearly hates this stepmother. This doesn¡¯t make any sense.] [Guys, Xuanxuan didn¡¯t bring a scarf with him. He¡¯s looking at winter scarves. Maybe he is buying one for Li Yanchen.] [I was scared to death. It¡¯s fine as long as it¡¯s not for Lin Wan. I won¡¯t ept it.] Li Zexuan felt that scarves would make a very practical giftpared to other essories and toys. He had never bought a gift for someone. Not even for his father. ¡°You want to buy a scarf?¡± Xiao Yi saw Li Zexuan holding a scarf, lost in thought. Li Zexin followed closely behind. ¡°Brother, it¡¯s such a hot day. Why do you want to buy a scarf? Even if you do, father might not use it, ever! It¡¯s better to buy like me. I bought him a ss cup to drink fruit tea in.¡± Li Zexin had bought a ss cup for his father. He bought the most ordinary and the cheapest one. He still had 85 yuan left. He intended to spend it on snacks when he passed by a snack shopter. ¡°I¡¯m just looking.¡± Li Zexuan put the scarf back. ¡°I think the scarf is quite good. Winter scarves are cheap because they are out of season. The color you picked would suit your father very well. If you buy him something but leave Auntie Lin with nothing, wouldn¡¯t it look bad?¡± said Xiao Yi. ¡°So?¡± said Li Zexin. ¡°We aren¡¯t even close to her. We only have 100 yuan each. Who would buy a gift for her anyway?¡± Seeing the shock on Xiao Yi¡¯s face, Li Zexin backtracked. ¡°But¡­ you¡¯re right. I still have 85 yuan, maybe I should get her something. What do you think I should buy for her?¡± ¡°Sorry for the interruption. I think I should go buy my own gifts now.¡± Xiao Yi rushed out at the speed of light. Li Zexin followed. ¡°But¡­ what do you think I should buy?¡± [What¡¯s wrong with Li Zexin today? Why does he keep following Xiao Yi?] [I want to know too. What¡¯s going on? He doesn¡¯t seem like he wants Li Zexin around anymore.] [Xiao Yi seems very distant.] ¡°Li Zexin, stop it!¡± Xiao Yi was annoyed. Li Zekai, like Tutu, also bought his favorite toy. As for his father, he left it to his two brothers to buy him something. Tutu looked at Li Zekai¡¯s discounted Ultraman toy enviously. If he had known it was on sale, he wouldn¡¯t have spent his money so impulsively. In the end, Wheatley chose a butterfly hairpin for Nannan. The colorful butterfly wings glowed under the light. Anan bought a stationery box in the jewelry store. The shopkeeper said that there were pens and papers in it. This was the best gift for her father. Half an hourter, Li Zexuan still lingered in the scarf section. The Festival Group had left a staff member near Li Zexuan while the others continued to other shops. [Xuanxuan is so conflicted. Is it not good to buy a winter scarf?] [Xuanxuan, go ahead and buy it. Daddy doesn¡¯t care about what you give him. He will only care that you thought of him and bought something.] [The Festival Group sure is stingy. What can you buy with 100 yuan?] [Fortunately, Xuanxuan only wants to give it to daddy.] Li Zexuan hesitated because he didn¡¯t know whether Lin Wan would like a winter scarf. Ms. Lin seemedid-back, but she did have high expectations. ¡®Would she reject the scarf in front of the cameras?¡¯ Li Zexuan wondered. If that was a possibility, he didn¡¯t want to give it to her in front of everyone. In the end, Li Zexuan chose a coffee-colored scarf. It would suit both men and women. If Lin Wan rejected it, he could give it to his father. [He already paid. Xuanxuan¡¯s mission isplete. He definitely doesn¡¯t have money to buy anything for Lin Wan.] [As expected, the little baby has prepared a gift for his daddy.] [Xu Xiaoxiao won¡¯t be alone now. Lin Wan will get humiliated with her.] Li Zexuan put the scarf into a gift bag and asked the shopkeeper to seal the bag with tape, as if he was afraid that others would know that he had bought a scarf. The boy left the jewelry store and rushed to meet up with the others. At the entrance of the milk tea shop, Anan ordered a superrge cup of taro milk tea and asked the waiter to make it 70% sweet. She thought that sweet things were the best. Wheatley also bought a superrge cup of milk tea with 70% sweetness for her father like Anan. ¡°My mom will definitely like it. Such a big ss, she¡¯ll be so happy!¡± Anan hugged the milk tea as if she was holding a treasure. ¡°My father will like it too. Who doesn¡¯t like sweet things?¡± Wheatley was also looking forward to seeing her father happy. [Wheatley and Anan are so cute. Are you sure your parents will like them?] [Hahaha, I remember that Song Jing is on a diet. She doesn¡¯t even eat the main course at night. Why would she drink such high-calorie milk tea?] It¡¯s just a small token of appreciation from the little ones. You have to at least show that you like it.] Li Zexuan clutched the scarf bag as if it was some dangerous item, afraid that others would see it. Xiao Yi also chose a gift for his parents, too. In the end, the children used the remaining money to buy snacks. Everyone ate a bowl of rice noodles together and got into the car happily. On the other hand, the adults who were making purchases felt that it was most cost-effective to use the money to buy meat. Thus, everyone squeezed into the fresh food store, except for Lin Wan. Lin Wan had already spent 100 yuan at the essory shop to buy a self-heating bowl. This way, she could put the rice in the bowl in the morning and add some water to it. She could eat it for lunch. When she paid, she felt like she was a genius born in the wrong century. Song Jing knew that Anan loved sweet and sour pork tenderloin and stewed pork ribs, so she spent 100 yuan on two bags of meat. Li Yanchen, who was standing not too far away from Lin Wan, saw that she hadn¡¯t bought any vegetables. So, he used his money to buy a few instant dishes. [Lin Wan bought a bowl? Other families have only one child, still they are buying food for them. The Li family has three children. Isn¡¯t Lin Wan going to make a contribution?] [Can¡¯t Li Yanchen just not let her eat the food he bought? She¡¯s going to starve to death! ] Other than the fresh vegetables, Xia Mo bought a few pieces of chocte. She wanted to melt them and make chocte cake. There was still some flour left at home. After all the families had finished their shopping, they ate a bowl of noodles at The Food Corridor at the first floor of the mall and prepared to return to the vige. ... In the car, everyone discussed what the children might have bought for them. Su Wei held Xu Xiaoxiao¡¯s hand. He knew that Tutu must not have bought anything for her. Nannan leaned against the car window; the corners of her mouth slightly raised. She knew Wheatley would definitely buy her something for the sake of maintaining her image in front of the camera. Xia Mo and Xiao Tianlin leaned against each other. They knew Xiao Yi would have bought books again. Song Jing was looking forward to Anan¡¯s present. This was the first time her daughter was buying a present for her. She wondered what it would be. Lin Wan and Li Yanchen, who were seated in the front row, were both indifferent. Their children were strange and impulsive. They might not have bought anything for them at all and they were okay with it. Lin Wan looked out of the car window. The bright street lights illuminated the dark night. There were tall buildings and light glittered everywhere. She wondered where she belonged. In this world, she clearly had a husband and three sons. But she still felt so alone. Chapter 55 - 55 The Scarf Was Hidden 55 The Scarf Was Hidden Lin Wan was a little tired. She leaned back in her seat and closed her eyes. She dreamt about arge field where gardenias bloomed, and she stood in the middle of the flower field. Her grandma walked to her with a smile and touched her braids. ¡°Wanwan, did you fall down again? Does it hurt? Show me your wound and grandma will blow on it. If it hurts, just cry. You don¡¯t need to be so strong. Just cry it out.¡± Lin Wan¡¯s eyes started to tear up. She was only wearing all the thorns to protect herself! The car shifted from light to dark to light again. Li yanchen noticed a small tear drop at the corner of Lin Wan¡¯s eyes. !! He frowned. He reached out to wipe her tears away but was afraid of waking her. His hand hovered in the air, just out of reach, then dropped down The car finally stopped at the vige entrance. The live broadcast room opened again. Lin Wan was woken up by Li Yanchen, and she got out of the car in a daze. The production team announced that tonight¡¯s activities would be dyed by an hour to let everyone spend time with their children to see what they had bought for their parents. [That¡¯s great! I really want to see the expressions on the parents¡¯ faces when they see the gifts from their little ones.] [You guys just want to see Lin Wan¡¯s expression when she doesn¡¯t get a gift, right?] After getting out of the car, the children rushed to their parents, wanting to give them the gifts immediately. Lin Wan¡¯s face was expressionless as she followed Song Jing. She was d she had agreed to livestream a makeover with Song Jing. She didn¡¯t want to go home and be disappointed knowing that her three stepsons wouldn¡¯t have bought her anything. ¡°SongJing, let¡¯s do the livestream early,¡± said Lin Wan. ¡°Don¡¯t you want to go back and look at the gift first?¡± Song Jing asked despite knowing the answer. ¡°Are you broadcasting or not? If not, then I am going to go back and rest. I sleep at nine at night,¡± Lin Wan tried to change the topic. ¡°Broadcast?¡± asked Li Yanchen. ¡°I promised Song Jing that I would be her model. You guys can go back first.¡± Li Yanchen didn¡¯t want Lin Wan to go to Song Jing¡¯s house. But he understood that his three sons might not have bought her anything, so it was better if she found something else to do to get her mind off it. ¡°Come back early.¡± The man put his hands in his pockets and nodded. Li Zexuan was speechless. He tightened his grip on the gift bag that had the scarf. Fortunately, he had a back-up n. Back home, Li Zexin proudly gave his father the cup he had bought. ¡°Dad, you don¡¯t need to drink tea from a bowl anymore. I bought you a cup.¡± Li Yanchen had not expected his most rebellious child to have such a soft heart. He took the cup. ¡°The green frog certainly looks¡­ unique. But the cup is big and very practical.¡± Li Zexin narrowed his eyes. ¡°Best if you hadn¡¯t said the first sentence. I am going to go find Xiao Yi.¡± Li Yanchen put the cup away and turned to his other two sons. Li Zexuan touched his nose. ¡°I didn¡¯t buy you anything. I¡¯m going to sleep.¡± He got up, took the bag and went to his room. He hid the bag with the scarf. [What does he mean by that? Did he buy the scarf for Lin Wan?] [That¡¯s impossible! Maybe he is saving the scarf for himself.] [Xuanxuan really knows how to live. He bought it because there was a discount.] [Top ss but wearing a scarf that¡¯s less than a hundred Yuan. Xuanxuan is really thrifty.] ¡°Daddy, I bought some sour candy. Do you want some? ¡± Li Zekai asked. Li Yanchen saw that his youngest son¡¯s bag was filled with sour candies. ¡°Do you want to share one with Auntie Lin?¡± ¡°Sure. I bought a lot. Everyone can have one each. Just one, though.¡± Li Zekai patted his bulging bag. Although it was a present for everyone, Lin Wan would probably be happy to receive it. In the live-stream room of Wheatley¡¯s house, Wheatley put the hairpin on Nanna¡¯s hair. Nannan kissed Wheatley¡¯s cheek. At Xiao Yi¡¯s house, Xiao Yi was holding two books. His fans cheered. They knew a top student would definitely buy books. In Tutu¡¯s house, Tutu had spent all his money on himself. Su Wei and Xu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t get anything. Su Wei felt that it was better this way. If they both didn¡¯t get anything, Xu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t need to feel embarrassed alone. Anan held a big cup of milk tea in her hands. ¡°Mom, you always say that you crave milk tea. So, I bought you a super big cup. Are you happy?¡± Song Jing didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. Yang smiled and touched her daughter¡¯s head. ¡°Your mother is on a diet. She only said that because she wanted to drink it but couldn¡¯t.¡± ¡°Oh no! Mommy, please, just a little sip.¡± Anan pushed the milk tea in front of Song Jing. Song Jing looked at the cup full of milk tea and almost drooled. She loved milk tea. Before her diet, she used to drink it every time. After she decided to lose some weight, she hadn¡¯t drunk it for almost a year. She closed her eyes and took a sip. After she drank it, she began running around the house. [Song Jing is so cute, is she trying to burn the calories on the spot?] [You¡¯re just like me when I¡¯m trying to lose weight. It¡¯s so unbearable to see something I love but to be unable to eat it.] [That¡¯s why only ruthless people can sessfully lose weight.] [Is Lin Wan envious? I think she¡¯s been staring at that cup from the beginning.] [Maybe. She didn¡¯t receive anything.] ¡°Alright, Anan, go and y with daddy for a while. Mommy and Auntie are going to start the livestream.¡± Song Jing knew that this interaction might make Lin Wan feel awkward, so she deliberately sent her daughter away. [Songsong¡¯s EQ is so high. She¡¯s so considerate.] [I believe that she and Lin Wan were good friends in the past.] [Sisters, is your makeup box ready? Follow Songsong¡¯s steps and learn.] Song Jing had Lin Wan lie down on the recliner while the camera zoomed in on Lin Wan¡¯s face. [Lin Wan¡¯s skin is so good under the HD camera.] [What¡¯s so good about that? Songsong helped her put on makeup this afternoon.] [Don¡¯t be jealous. Lin Wan is a model now. Let¡¯s see Songsong¡¯s face-changing skills. She¡¯s doing a live broadcast of European makeup tonight.] [Lin Wan has a kind of ssical beauty. European makeup is theplete opposite.] ... ¡°It¡¯s starting.¡± Song Jing whispered into Lin Wan¡¯s ear as he began to remove her makeup in the afternoon. After applyingyer afteryer of makeup remover, face wash, and cleansing gel, Lin Wan¡¯s skin appeared in its most authentic state. In front of the camera, the pores on Lin Wan¡¯s face could be seen, but she closed her eyes and did not seem to care. [Did you do semi-permanent makeup? Why do you still look so good without makeup?] Lin Wan¡¯s eyes were closed. She looked like Sleeping Beauty from the fairy tale. [Her eyebrows are thin, but they don¡¯t look like they¡¯re tattooed. Her eye sockets are deep, and her nose bridge is high. She¡¯s really beautiful.] [What a waste of a face! If she was a good person, she wouldn¡¯t have attracted so much hate.] [What kind of skin care product does Lin Wan use? Her skin is so well maintained.] It was clearly Song Jing¡¯s stream, but everyone seemed to be more concerned about Lin Wan¡¯s face. Chapter 56 - 56 Who Are You? 56 Who Are You? Song Jing was holding a brush. She hated Lin Wan¡¯s face. The School Belle. This title had apanied Lin Wan for three years. Not only was she beautiful, but her cold and aloof temperament had attracted many people, including her crush, Luo Xi. The school hunks and straight-A students were all attracted to Lin Wan. Wherever she went, the boys did not seem to care about other girls. The number of love letters Lin Wan received was more than the homework she copied as punishment. Lin Wan opened her eyes when she felt Song Jing¡¯s grip on the brush getting forceful. ¡°The skin here is a little dark. I need to focus on cleaning it,¡± Song Jing quickly exined. Lin Wan did not think too much about it and closed her eyes again. [Songsong, do you have to cast a shadow on the temples to make European-styled makeup?] [Of course, not only do you need to shadow your temples but also the sides of your nose. You must be a new fan.] ¡°The most difficult part of European style makeup is the eyeshadow. You need to make it look like there is a depression around the eyes. Everyone, look carefully. First, use a dark brown smudge to dye the eyeliner¡­,¡± Song Jing exined every step in full detail. [Remember, when you attend the banquet of the rich in the future, you can do European makeup.] [I¡¯m dying ofughter. A banquet of the rich?] [Songsong, do you have any tips for applying eyeliner? What should I do if my hand shakes a lot.] [Songsong said to ce a small mirror under your eyes when you put on eyeliner to stabilize your hand.] ¡°Lin Wan¡¯s skin is naturally fair, so she doesn¡¯t need a thick foundation. I suggest choosing a Fair Foundation¡­¡± Song Jing, who was so engrossed in his work, had gradually forgotten that Lin Wan was her model. She finished her European style makeup. Lin Wan felt like she was about to fall asleep, but she was afraid of snoring, so she pinched herself to stay awake. Half an hourter, Song Jing put away the makeup box. ¡°It¡¯s done.¡± [I¡¯m looking forward to it.] [This is Songsong¡¯s first time doing European makeup in her livestream, right? She taught me so much.] [I feel like I understand, but I also feel like I don¡¯t understand anything.] [Just now, I was watching a live broadcast with my best friend while applying it to each other. Now, the two of them have be national treasures.] [Sister, can you follow the steps?] [Lin Wan¡¯s up. I¡¯m looking forward to the results.] Song Jing brought Lin Wan a mirror. The woman in the mirror had double European-style eyelids, deep eyes, and looked mysterious. Even though Lin Wan had a baby face, she gave off a regal aura. [This isn¡¯t makeup. It¡¯s clearly a disguise.] [Is that really Lin Wan? The baby-faced young girl is gone.] [As expected, you don¡¯t need stic surgery if you know how to put on great makeup.] [Will Li Yanchen recognize Lin Wan after she goes back? She looks really different.] Lin Wan looked at herself in the mirror and was stunned. She was never one to put on heavy makeup, but she found that it looked pretty good. The only problem was that it would take a long time to remove the makeup. When she thought about the amount of time it would take to clean her face she didn¡¯t like it anymore. ¡°Wow, it¡¯s really good.¡± Lin Wan turned her face to the left and the right in the mirror. ¡°Will it be troublesome to remove the makeupter?¡± ¡°Not really. I¡¯ll help you remove it. You can go back and show Li Yanchen first. Let him recognize his wife.¡± Song Jing raised her eyebrows, amused. ¡®Did she really need to show him?¡¯ Lin Wan wondered. ¡°I don¡¯t want to,¡± she said after a long pause. ¡°Why not just remove it now?¡± Lin Wan¡¯s reaction surprised Song Jing. Song Jing was very confident in her makeup skills. There were many inte celebrities among her customers. Every time she finished their makeup, they would take all kinds of photos to show off. Some people even approached Song Jing and asked her to be their stylist. They were afraid that their marriage would notst for long, so they wanted to change their style to attract their spouse. [Remove it right after putting it on?] [Songsong asked Lin Wan to go back and let Li Yanchen take a look. She rejected it.] [I think there is a problem in their rtionship. If I was made to look this beautiful, I would dress up and meet my husband right away.] [Previous post, I strongly suspect that too. Could it be that Songsong knows that Lin Wan and Li Yanchen had an argument and wants to use this method to help the two reconcile? Lin Wan doesn¡¯t appreciate it.] ¡°Are you sure you want to remove your makeup right now?¡± Song Jing asked softly. ¡°Yes.¡± In the Li family¡¯s courtyard, the three children had already returned to their rooms. It was almost nine, and Lin Wan wasn¡¯t home yet. Li Yanchen waited in the courtyard, feeling uneasy. He hesitated for a while, then decided to head to Anan¡¯s house to check in on Lin Wan. But he needed an excuse. Li Yanchen walked into his son¡¯s bedroom. His two sons were already asleep, but Li Zexin was fiddling with his LEGO set. ¡°Li Zexin?¡± said Li Yanchen in a low voice. Li Zexin didn¡¯t even raise his head. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you wanted me to buy you a pirate ship? I¡¯ll arrange it when I get back the day after tomorrow.¡± Li Yanchen sat down beside his son. ¡°What?! Really?¡± Li Zexin put down the LEGO in his hand. ¡°Xuanxuan and Jiejie are asleep. Come out so we can talk,¡± Li yanchen walked out of the room. Li Zexin didn¡¯t know what his father was nning, but he had been thinking about the Caribbean pirate ship for a long time. ¡°Dad, are you seriously going to buy me toys? I know you aren¡¯t that nice of a father. Are you thanking me for giving you the cup as a gift? After all, the others didn¡¯t buy you anything. It¡¯s just a simple cup. You don¡¯t need to thank me for it.¡± Li Zexin was ttered. His father finally understood that he was the best among the three brothers. [What is Li Zexin saying? Li Yanchen is going to buy him a toy?!] [He was the only one who bought Li Yanchen something. It¡¯s understandable that he is moved by his son¡¯s thoughtfulness.] [This isn¡¯t good. Xuanxuan also bought something, but he hasn¡¯t given it to his father yet. Jiejie is still young and can¡¯t even understand these things.] [Is Li Yanchen that petty? Will he be biased towards his sons just because one bought him a cup?] Li Yanchen cleared his throat. ¡°You have to help me with something first.¡± ¡°Tsk, I knew it.¡± The smile froze on Li Zexin¡¯s face. ¡°I won¡¯t help whatever it is.¡± ... ¡°You don¡¯t want the Pirates of the Caribbean toy ship? I heard that the new one is a meter long.¡± Li Yanchen used sweet promises to coax him. ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to hear what it is you want, first.¡± The boy began to waver. Li Yanchen took Li Zexin away from the camera and exined the situation. In the live broadcast room, only themp hanging under The Great Banyan Tree was seen. [What are they saying? I can¡¯t hear anything.] [Director, isn¡¯t the livestream going tost until 10 P.M? There¡¯s no one left in the Li family, I want to file aint.] [What are you doing sneaking around in the middle of the night?] Li Yanchen and Li Zexin appeared in Anan¡¯s livestream. ¡°Auntie Song, where¡¯s Ms. Lin? My brother wants to listen to her story, so we came to take her home.¡± Li Zexin looked around. The boy followed his father¡¯s n. Lin Wan was standing right in front of Li Zexin, waiting for her makeup to be removed. Li Zexin didn¡¯t recognize her. Li Yanchen¡¯s eyes also darted around, trying to spot her. ¡°What story? I¡¯m not free right now,¡± said Lin Wan, impatiently. ¡°Who are you?¡± Li Zexin stared at the strange woman in front of him for a minute. Then his mouth fell open. ¡°Ms. Lin?!¡± ... Li Yanchen was shocked as well. ¡®How did Lin Wan end up like this?¡¯ She was pretty but she lookedpletely different. ¡°I was just going to remove her makeup and send her back. Do you guys want to have a look before I remove it?¡± said Song Jing, noticing the surprise on Li Yanchen¡¯s face. She put down the cotton and makeup remover. Chapter 57 - 57 You’re Really Good at Teaching Your Children to Lie For You 57 You¡¯re Really Good at Teaching Your Children to Lie For You ¡°Sure. Thank you, Auntie Song.¡± Li Zexin seemed to have forgotten that the woman in front of him was his stepmother that he hated. Li Yanchen immediately took out his phone and snapped a few pictures. [Li Yanchen and Li Zexin are at Anan¡¯s house. Hurry up and take a look! ] [The two of them were whispering just now because they wanted to go to Anan¡¯s house?] [Why were they hiding this from us?] [Li Yanchen must have missed Lin Wan, but he is too embarrassed to admit it. Maybe that¡¯s why he got his son to go with him as an excuse.] [Previous poster, your IQ is so high.] They stared at her and Lin Wan felt conscious. She covered her face with her hand. ¡°Please remove it,¡± she said to Song Jing. ¡°But why? It¡¯s so pretty. Why don¡¯t you keep it like that?¡± said Li Zexin. Although he didn¡¯t know much about makeup, he thought it looked good on Lin Wan. Song Jing was carrying a basin of water, she was probably going to wash Lin wan¡¯s face. From the huge change in Lin Wan¡¯s image, Li Yanchen finally understood why women liked to put on makeup. They could turn themselves into apletely different person with makeup. ¡°It¡¯s not good for the skin to leave makeup on while sleeping,¡± exined Song Jing to Li Zexin in a kind tone. ¡°But if you have time tomorrow, you cane again. It¡¯s no problem for me to apply makeup on you again.¡± With Lin Wan¡¯s appearance, her livestream¡¯s poprity had grown, so Song Jing was happy to do it again. [Is she going to help Lin Wan put on makeup every day for free?] [What kind of luck does Lin Wan have? Why does she always encounter such good people?] [Salted fish with the body of a koi fish. Who would have known?] [They¡¯re ssmates. Besides, didn¡¯t Lin Wan model for free too? It¡¯s a mutual achievement. Song Jing¡¯s self-made eyebrow pencil and eye shadow are out of stock.] [What¡¯s the name of Song Jing¡¯s shop? I¡¯m going to pick up a few things.] Li Zexin, who had alreadypleted his end of the deal, whispered in his father¡¯s ear, ¡°I think it will take a while. I am going back first. You just wait here. Don¡¯t forget our deal.¡± Li Zexin turned around and left. Li Yanchen stood beside Lin Wan and looked at thements on the livestream. [Li Zexin went back. As expected, he was covering for Li Yanchen.] [Are old men so reserved? He definitely missed Lin Wan. But why ask his son to make up a fake story?] [Do you want to hear a ghost story, Li Yanchen?] [Previous poster, you¡¯re really rubbing it in, aren¡¯t you?] [Hehehe.] [Li Yanchen¡¯s dark circles seem to be getting heavier. He doesn¡¯t look in good spirits. Does he have kidney problems?] [You can even tell that he¡¯s not in a good mood. Huh? X-Ray Eyes.] The man pretended to be indifferent, but his hands, involuntarily, rubbed at the corner of his eyes. ¡°There¡¯s a stool over there. You can sit anywhere you want.¡± Song Jing saw Li Yanchen standing there awkwardly so she pointed at the stool behind the camera. Without saying a word, Li Yanchen walked around the camera and sat down on the stool quietly. Twenty minutester, Lin Wan was finally done removing her makeup. Song Jing walked the two of them to the door. Looking at the receding backs of Lin Wan and Li Yanchen, the woman fell into her thoughts. The man was clearly worried about Lin Wan, so he hade here to check on her. Song Jing had thought badly of Lin Wan for being a young stepmother to three children and felt ashamed. How many people received such love and protection in a rtionship? On the way home, Li Yanchen did not say a word. He just walked quietly beside Lin Wan. The two of them were silent for a long time. Lin Wan couldn¡¯t bear it anymore. ¡°Jiejie didn¡¯t ask for a story, did he? You just want to show to everyone that you care about me in the livestream. How can that kind of pretentiousness help the stocks of yourpany?¡± Lin Wan didn¡¯t see any affection in Li Yanchen¡¯s eyes. The more she looked at him and understood the nature of his rtionship with the original owner of the body, the more she felt that he treated the original owner just for benefits. Li Yanchen¡¯s footsteps slowed. In the dark, no one could see the surprise and hurt in his eyes. ¡°Jiejie is already asleep. But what could I have said toe and check in on you?¡± Li yanchen didn¡¯t know why he said that. No matter who defamed him, he had never cared. But at this moment, he didn¡¯t want to be misunderstood. ¡°You¡¯re really good at teaching your children to lie for you.¡± Lin Wan was getting more and more confused about this man. Either he was a scum or was moreplicated than he was made out to be in the novel. ¡°A harmless lie,¡± he said. Li Yanchen could hear the dissatisfaction in Lin Wan¡¯s voice. ¡®Does she think I crossed a line by using Li Zekai as an excuse toe check on her at night?¡¯ Li Yanchen wondered. He realized that he might have. Their agreement was clear on the fact that they would not interfere in each other¡¯s personal matters. Lin Wan snorted and did not want to say anything more. In Anan¡¯s livestream channel, Song Jing talked to everyone. [Songsong, did Li Yanchene to pick up Lin Wan? There¡¯s only one big banyan tree in their live broadcast room and nothing else.] ¡°I think so. There¡¯s still 20 minutes before I finish with this. Is there anything you guys don¡¯t understand about today¡¯s European style makeup? You¡¯re wee to ask.¡± Song Jing sat in front of the camera. [You don¡¯t use European style makeup often, right? Songsong, you should continue teaching us how to do makeup for our daily life. The kind that newbies can learn quickly. By the way, are you really going to help Lin Wan with her makeup tomorrow again?] [Was Lin Wan very popr when she was in school? I can see that you have a good rtionship with her.] ¡°If Lin Wan is willing, of course, I will. Where else can you find such a beautiful model?¡± Song Jing praised Lin Wan¡¯s looks but did not respond to the question about their school days. [Was Lin Wan really the School Belle in high school? Do many people like her?] [Did she invite you to her wedding?] ¡°Everyone, I have to go check on Anan. If you don¡¯t have any questions about the makeup style, then I will see you tomorrow.¡± Song Jing pretended to be in a hurry. Wu Zhenzhen had been watching Song Jing¡¯s livestream. Song Jing and Lin Wan had looked as though they were such good friends with Song Jing doing her makeup. The woman sent many confusing messages. ¡°Song Jing, what do you think you are doing? You and Lin Wan are suddenly best friends now?¡± Wu Zhenzhen texted in the group. Zhao Dan followed up with another question. ¡°Are you using her to sell your makeup stuff? Look, you have earned money but aren¡¯t you scared of losing everything? Didn¡¯t you notice that Lin Wan is different now? There is no sign of weakness in her eyes. The fact that she married Li Yanchen shows that she isn¡¯t afraid of doing anything.¡± ¡°Lin Wan must be ying the pig to eat the tiger.¡± Wu Zhenzhen was certain that Lin Wan would not easily forget about the incident in high school. ¡°How can she harm me? I think that if I keep a distance from her here, then it will mean that I am hiding something,¡± Song Jing responded in the group chat. ¡°Zhenzhen, Dandan, don¡¯t be too nervous. Songsong is not a fool. Let her deal with it herself. Us always bringing things up makes us look guilty.¡± Wen Rong and Song Jing had been Wu Zhenzhen and Zhao Dan¡¯s sidekicks in the school bullying incident in the past. Although they had been involved, they had never intended to start something like this. They weren¡¯t as bad as the other two girls. ¡°Alright, if I¡¯m just being a busybody, do as you please,¡± Wu Zhenzhen said angrily. ¡°Zhenzhen, let¡¯s take things as theye. Maybe we¡¯re just too nervous. There are so many cameras at the scene. How can Lin Wan take revenge on Songsong? We¡¯re living in a society ruled byw. Besides, would An Yang allow his wife to be bullied?¡± Wen Rong analyzed the situation carefully. ... ¡°Go to sleep, don¡¯t be noisy.¡± Wu Zhenzhen muted the group chat. Since she couldn¡¯t stop Song Jing, she just had to be more careful in the future. ¡°Good night, everyone.¡± Zhao dan sent an emoji and went offline. Chapter 58 - 58 This Humble and Lowly 58 This Humble and Lowly The Anan family lived only ten minutes away from the Li family. However, because they walked in silence, Lin Wan felt as though it took hours to reach home. There were only ten minutes left before the end of the live broadcast. Everyone finally saw the two people appear in the live broadcast room. They both looked somber. [Is Lin Wan that hard to please? Li Yanchen went to pick her up. Why is she still pulling a long face?] [Are you ming Li Yanchen for not saying it clearly enough? Men, watch closely. It¡¯s hard to get a young girlfriend.] !! [That¡¯s enough. Which husband and wife don¡¯t quarrel? They quarrel out of the bed and make up in the sheets at night.] Li Yanchen was not in the mood to look at thements. He was trying to figure out why Lin Wan was so angry at him. He decided to ask her after the end of the live broadcast. Lin Wan took a shower. [It¡¯s ten already! So fast! Couldn¡¯t even see Xuanxuan.] [Director, can you switch to the camera and show him?] [I¡¯m sleeping. I still have to work tomorrow.] After confirming that the camera was off, Li Yanchen called out to Lin Wan. Her hair was tied into a bun, and she was wearing loose one-piece pajamas. There were still drops of water on her cheeks. She yawned. ¡°I¡¯m so sleepy. Don¡¯t disturb me.¡± Lin Wan was trying to tell Li Yanchen that they should sleep separately, and he shouldn¡¯t try anything with her at night. ¡°Lin Wan, you don¡¯t have to go to Song Jing¡¯s ce if you don¡¯t want to. Now that you have me, you don¡¯t have to listen to her every time.¡± Under the moonlight, the man was tall and handsome, but his eyes seemed to be smeared with poison. Lin Wan turned to the side and smiled. ¡°You think I was forced? I went there willingly. I am going to go to sleep now.¡± ¡°Goodnight,¡± said Li Yanchen after a long pause. He frowned. Li Yanchen went to sleep on the sofa again. Lin Wan wrapped herself in a nket and stayed up until the wee hours of the morning before closing her eyes. She woke up to the noise of the children. When she opened her eyes, it was already nine in the morning. Tutu hade to find Li Zekai early in the morning. After Su Wei¡¯s return, the child seemed to be back to his old self. It confirmed Li Zekai¡¯s doubt about the milk powder. Li Zexuan sat under the banyan tree, concentrating on practicing the guitar. The morning sun shone on the boy¡¯s face. His eyes were clear, and his face was calm. [It¡¯s no surprise that Xuanxuan is so outstanding. He¡¯s been ying the guitar for two hours.] [He is so focused. Tutu and Jiejie are ying noisily beside him, and yet Xuanxuan doesn¡¯t even see them.] [Li Yanchen went out so early in the morning. Where did he go?] [Who cares? As long as Xuanxuan is in the live broadcast room, I am fine.] [Without Lin Wan, the world is indeed peaceful.] [Watch and cherish it. There¡¯s only one day left for this episode. They¡¯ll leave the vige early in the morning the day after tomorrow.] [So fast? Has it already been a week?] [Haven¡¯t you guys heard? There¡¯s going to be a flying guest in the next episode! The first flying guest is Li Yanchen¡¯s ex-girlfriend!] [Yes! Ji Hanzhi, the champion of the Superman Mommy, right?] [The full name of the show is ¡°My Mother is Superman¡±. Speaking of which, Ji Hanzhi has been single for many years. She¡¯s the only woman who was rumored to have been together with Li Yanchen.] [She must have exposed herself on the show. Ji Hanzhi is not inferior to Lin Wan in terms of appearance. Most importantly, she¡¯s really amazing and has a good bnce in her work and personal life.] [Lin Wan¡¯s reputation for this episode is so bad. Who knows, she might note for the next episode.] [I didn¡¯t want her toe at first, but when I think of Ji Hanzhi, I really want to see them fight.] [Lin Wan¡¯s out. Damn, the sun¡¯s already up. She¡¯s finally awake.] [Lin Wan didn¡¯t know that Ji Hanzhi wasing, right? You guys must have seen the spoiler.] [Shh, don¡¯t say it. Maybe she really won¡¯te when she sees it.] Ji Hanzhi, Li Yanchen¡¯s rumored ex-girlfriend, the champion of the reality show ¡°My Mother is Superman¡±, a single mother with twin daughters. Ji Hanzhi¡¯s image as a good mother was trending. She was known as Chongzhou¡¯s National Mother, the most inspirational mother born after the 90s. She had even publicly said on the show that besides her children¡¯s father, Li Yanchen was the person she would never forget in her life. Theizens said that she was tough and yet loving. Everyone loved her. The flying guests usuallynded on the scene, so the Festival Group did not disclose who the flying guests would be starting from the second episode. The gossip was all dug out byizens from the gossipwork. Li Zexuan saw Lin Wane out of the house. Li Zekai and Li Zexin greeted her as ¡°Auntie¡± in their childish voices. Li Zexuan focused on his guitar. [Xuanxuan still doesn¡¯t like Lin Wan. He didn¡¯t even greet her.] [What a joke! Why would Xuanxuan like Lin Wan? Children are the most honest. He was nice to Lin Wan before because he wanted to drink fruit tea. He doesn¡¯t want to drink it today.] [Didn¡¯t I tell you? If you don¡¯t show some sincerity, you will never win over the children.] Lin Wan didn¡¯t mind. As a stepmother, she felt that Li Zexuan was an impolite child. However, she was only a few years older than him. There was no need for her to restore to some power y. There were no new tasks from the Festival Group today, so everyone was free to do whatever they wanted. Considering that this episode wasing to an end, the director suggested that everyone should walk around more and exchange their experiences so that the next livestream would be better. Lin Wan felt that she did not have much to talk about. The woman put on her sleeves and was about to go to the orchard. When she passed by Xiao Yi¡¯s house, she was stopped by Xia Mo. Xia Mo had been waiting at the door for Lin Wan to appear. When Lin Wan was pulled into the yard, she realized that Li Zexin was also there. He stuck to Xiao Yi¡¯s side like a gum. Since yesterday, Li Zexin had been acting increasingly strange. Lin Wan could see that Xiao Yi¡¯s face was full of contempt. ¡°Li Zexin, what are you doing?¡± Lin Wan could not help but ask. ¡°This child is trying to get Xiao Yi to be his mentor.¡± Xia Mo already knew the ins and outs of the matter. ¡°Mentor?¡± muttered Lin Wan. Li Zexin looked like a little ruffian. Xiao Yi was a quiet and gentle university student. She really couldn¡¯t understand what Li Zexin wanted to learn from Xiao Yi. ¡®He couldn¡¯t possibly ask Xiao Yi to give him free tuition. When did this child be so motivated?¡¯ ¡°Wind God, please take me in. Your team needs fresh blood. Look at me, don¡¯t I look fresh? Not only am I fresh, but I¡¯m also very young. A substitute would do too. I beg you, Wind God.¡± Li Zexin had spent hours on inte cafes to y the King. His dream was to one day join the XX Dream Battle Team and be a professional yer. [Oh, I see. Xiao Yi is actually the Wind God.] [He¡¯s only 20 years old, but he already has a god-like existence. I¡¯m 30 years old, but I¡¯m still a rookie.] [Who isn¡¯t? That¡¯s why not only does a top student know how to study, but he¡¯s also good at ying games. I¡¯ve decided that I won¡¯t object to my son ying games anymore.] ... [It¡¯s so funny to see Li Zexin¡¯s being this humble and lowly.] [Li Zexin used to be cold and mean, but now he¡¯s suddenly so well-behaved. I can¡¯t get used to it.] [F * ck, I¡¯m getting goosebumps. It¡¯s really true that everyone has their weakness.] Li Zexin never dreamed that his idol would be right beside him. Now that he knew, how could he let him go? The boy hugged Xiao Yi¡¯s thigh and coaxed and pestered him willing to be a spare if he was needed. Chapter 59 - 59 Li Zexin Is a Scum at School 59 Li Zexin Is a Scum at School ¡°Lin Wan, I have something to tell you.¡± Xia Mo pulled Lin Wan to the other side. Lin Wan took out her phone and took a picture of Li Zexin begging Xiao Yi and followed Xia Mo to the backyard. Xia Mo gave a piece of cheesecake for Lin Wan to try. The woman who hadn¡¯t eaten breakfast felt hungry, so she started to eat with gusto. !! ¡°Does it need to be improved?¡± At this moment, Xia Mo was like a primary school student waiting for her teacher to praise her. Lin Wan nced at her. She reminded her of Li Zexin, who had the same look on his face in the courtyard when he looked up at Xiao Yi. ¡®Xia Mo doesn¡¯t have any ulterior motives, does she?¡¯ ¡°Well, it¡¯s pretty good, but the core isn¡¯t very soft. Overall, it¡¯s not bad. Thank you for the cake. I have something I need to do, so I will be off now.¡± Lin Wan smiled and picked up her phone, ready to leave. ¡°Then how do I improve it?¡± Once the cake was out of the oven, Xia Mo had already tried it. The equipment and ingredients here were limited. Compared to her standards in the shop, it was indeedcking. However, Xia Mo wanted to confirm her guess again that Lin Wan had done a lot of research on desserts. ¡°Did you not mix the flour paste well, or did you use very high heat? Did you put water in the oven when you baked it? It could be anything. I didn¡¯t see you in the process of baking it. You should be more careful next time.¡± When Lin Wan talked about desserts, her tone became very professional and passionate. Xia Mo listened carefully. ¡°I want to learn from you,¡± she said after a long pause. ¡°Please be my mentor! I am even willing to pay tuition. You can set any rate for one ss.¡± ¡®What the hell? This family is quite scary!¡¯ thought Lin Wan. ¡°I know you¡¯re not short of money, and my request is quite abrupt. This variety show is almost over. Can you guide me in the next episode? I promise I won¡¯t tell anybody!¡± Xia Mo¡¯s tone was sincere. so you can help guide me for the next episode. I promise you won¡¯t tell anyone.¡± Xia Mo¡¯s tone was sincere. She felt like Lin Wan wasn¡¯t the kind of person who would refuse to impart what she knew. ¡°I probably won¡¯t being back for the next episode,¡± said Lin Wan. Xia Mo was shocked. She tried to persuade Lin Wan to participate in the next episode but Lin Wan did not listen to her at all. Lin Wan caught the disappointment on Xia Mo¡¯s face. ¡°But there is no need to be a mentor and disciple. I am not that knowledgeable in baking. I only know a little. The things you make are very good.¡± Xia Mo was about the same age as Li Yanchen, and Lin Wan was in herte twenties. It was not appropriate for her to be a mentor to someone older. Besides, it was too bothersome to have a disciple. ¡°You mean I can ask you for advice at any time?¡± Xia Mo put her hands together in anticipation. ¡°Uh¡­ I am really in a hurry. I have to go to the orchard. See youter.¡± Lin Wan was afraid that Xia Mo would pull her back again, so she turned around and ran out. When Xia Mo returned to the front yard, Li Zexin was still begging to be taught. Xia Mo sighed. She felt that she wasn¡¯t as brave as Li Zexin. She should take a leaf out of Li Zexin¡¯s book and earnestly request to be taught. Xia Mo had an idea. Li Zexin wanted to learn from Xiao Yi and she wanted to learn from Lin Wan. As a stepmother, Lin Wan would obviously want to get along with her stepsons. If she tried to make things better between Lin Wan and Li Zexin, maybe Lin Wan would agree to her request! ¡°Son, just say yes. Give him a chance to start as a substitute, at the least. It¡¯s not like he¡¯ll y with you as soon as you agree.¡± Xia Mo decided to support Li Zexin. Li Zexin didn¡¯t know if Xia Mo was supporting him because she was annoyed but he was grateful for her help, nheless. The boy raised his face. ¡°Thank you, Auntie. Xiao Yi, you should listen to your mother.¡± [Xia Mo is probably annoyed to death, so she wants Xiao Yi to agree to Li Zexin¡¯s request.] [Don¡¯t talk about it. I¡¯ve been watching the live broadcast for two hours and I¡¯ve muted it.] [It¡¯s okay to ept him now. Whether he can enter the team or not depends on theter stage.] ¡°I don¡¯t want a pig teammate. Even a substitute has to be capable,¡± said Xiao Yi. ¡°Please. Just y a game with me and decide if I am qualified to join your team!¡± suggested Li Zexin. ¡°Everyone¡¯s watching the livestream. Give him some face.¡± Xia Mo raised her eyebrows in the direction of the camera. ¡°You¡¯ll have the end-of-semester exams at the end of this month. Make it to the top ten then find me,¡± said Xiao Yi. He knew Li Zexin was, at most, average in school. It was impossible for him to climb to the top ten. This was just a way for him to reject him. [Top ten? Li Zexin is a scum at school. How will it be possible, that too in a month? Xiao Yi is obviously rejecting him tactfully.] [This is also a way out for Li Zexin. Otherwise, I really don¡¯t know how to end this.] [Who said that Li Zexin is useless? He¡¯s very serious about his game, okay? He begged him to be his mentor. Li Zexin would never do that if it wasn¡¯t important to him.] [A few days ago, my boyfriendughed at me for watching the livestream. After finding out Xiao Yi is the Win God, he watched it even more than me.] [Fans of King have a deeper obsession with the Wind God than us with our bags.] ¡°It¡¯s a deal!¡± said Li Zexin. ¡± The 200000 fans in the live broadcast room will be the witness. You can¡¯t go back on your words!¡± It was just the top ten in the ss. Xiao Yi was confident that Li Zexin could never make it to the top ten because his grades were only close to average in school. That was why he had made it a deal. Since his mother had voiced her support, he couldn¡¯t outright refuse Li Zexin. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t go back on my words. When the results are out,e and find me.¡± Xiao Yi¡¯s eyes glittered with confidence. He knew that everything was under his control. ¡®Do I have to improve too?¡¯ thought Xia Mo. Hers and Li Zexin¡¯s situation were simr. Her son was deliberately making things difficult for Li Zexin. ¡°Just the top ten. Auntie, I¡¯m going back to study.¡± Li Zexin was filled with motivation. [Is Li Zexin serious?] [I¡¯m afraid Li Zexin has some misunderstanding about his own ability.] [Top students indeed are different. He at least motivated Li Zexin to do better in studies.] [That¡¯s right. I think even if he doesn¡¯t get into the top ten, he will be better than before, at least. He should thank Xiao Yi when he improves.] [I¡¯m so smitten with them. He looks like the senior who told his junior that he would be waiting at Tsinghua University?] [yes, yes, yes! Although the reason is old and vulgar, many people still fall for it.] [Li Zexin,e on! Xiao Xiao¡¯s team is rooting for you.] Xia Mo pulled her son away from the camera. ¡°Son, that¡¯s enough. He¡¯s still young, so you should train him.¡± Xiao Yi pushed away his mother¡¯s hand that was pinching his shoulder. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you today? Why are you suddenly on Li Zexin¡¯s side? I didn¡¯t see you root for him a few days ago!¡± ¡°Son, go and tell Li Zexin that as long as he can convince Lin Wan to join in the next episode, you will take him in.¡± There was only one thought left in Xia Mo¡¯s mind. Seeing her son¡¯s puzzled face, the woman gave a rough exnation. However, because she had promised that she would never tell anyone that Lin Wan was a dessert chef, she only told her son that she needed Lin Wan¡¯s help with something in the next month. She told him she couldn¡¯t tell him what it was right now. Ever since he was young, Xiao Yi had always been obedient, especially since his mother rarely asked him to do anything for her. Now that she was asking him for something for the very first time, he couldn¡¯t refuse. After some internal struggle, he promised his mother that he would talk to Li Zexin about it. Chapter 60 - 60 What Kind of Motivation? 60 What Kind of Motivation? Even though there was a difficult requirement to fulfill, Li Zexin was very happy that Xiao Yi had agreed to take him in if he fulfilled the condition. The boy walked on the road with spring in his steps, humming a song. In the morning, he was in a hurry to go out and find Xiao Yi, so he hadn¡¯t even talked to Li Yanchen. When he saw his fatherter, he was going to tell him that the top student was the Wind God, so it wasn¡¯t a bad thing for him to y games. Li Yanchen went to the pond early in the morning. The man was clumsily trying to catch a fish. The sun rose higher and higher. There were only two palm-sized fish in the basket. ¡®Would I be able to make lunch on time?¡¯ he wondered. The man leaned against the dam of the pond and sighed in despair. The orchard and the pond were in opposite directions. Lin Wan didn¡¯t want to make fruit tea today. She just wanted to pick some fruits for lunch. She still had two days to go home. It wouldn¡¯t be a problem for her to eat fruits for three meals. After eating, she could rest in the orchard. There were no surveince cameras there, and no one could find her. How carefree would that be? Thinking about earning 70000 yuan just by lying in the orchard for an afternoon, the corners of Lin Wan¡¯s mouth curled up. When Li Zexin returned home, he saw Tutu and Li Zekai. The boy jumped onto the windowsill and looked around: ¡°Daddy isn¡¯t back yet?¡± Li Zekai, who was ying his game, didn¡¯t hear his brother at all. Li Zexin uninterestedly jumped off the windowsill and found Li Zexuan in the living room. ¡°Brother, is there a way to speed up learning?¡± he asked. Li Zexuan, who was wiping his guitar, slowly raised his head. His mouth opened and closed, but he didn¡¯t know what to say. ¡°I have to study hard. How can I get from the top twenty to top ten in a month?¡± asked Li Zexin. He knew Li Zexuan¡¯s grades were outstanding. If his brother taught him an effective method to study, he might be able to seed. Li Zexuan put down his guitar and looked at his younger brother in disbelief. ¡°You want to get into the top ten?¡± Who would believe that a person who had been fighting, skipping sses, and hanging out at inte caf¨¦s all the time would suddenly want to improve his studies? ¡°My foundation is still there, okay? I can understand what the teacher says in ss. I just don¡¯t want to do well in exams. Wasn¡¯t I always in the top few in primary school?¡± Li Zexin was very confident that he could do it. Li Zexuan had almost forgotten that Li Zexin used to be very smart, sharp and obedient in primary school. Every semester, he would get awards for academics as well as extracurricrs. However, after entering junior high, hepletely changed. Not only did his grades plummet, but he also always caused trouble in school. Now that he was in the second year of junior high, Li Zexuan only remembered Li Zexin as the troublemaker. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± asked Li Zexuan. He reached out a hand to touch his brother¡¯s forehead to check his temperature. Li Zexin pushed his hand away. ¡°What? You don¡¯t believe me? You top students always look down on average students, don¡¯t you?¡± After confirming that his brother didn¡¯t have a fever, Li Zexuan¡¯s still looked confused. ¡°If you have something to say, say it. Who did you learn to beat around the bush from?¡± ¡°It¡¯s you guys with good grades who are disdainful of us poor students.¡± Li Zexin lowered his voice. Today, he had lost all his face in Xiao Yi¡¯s house in front of the livestream. Now that he was back home, he couldn¡¯t let anyone find out [Li Zexin is asking Xuanxuan if there¡¯s any way to speed up his learning.] [You¡¯re still daydreaming. If there¡¯s a fast way to improve your studies, what¡¯s the point of having so many supplementary sses?] [Don¡¯t attack your little brother, Xuanxuan. He¡¯s serious about learning.] [Even a prodigal who returns is worth more than gold, let alone a child. Give him a chance. We believe in him!] [Xuanxuan doesn¡¯t seem to understand.] ¡°If you really want to improve, it¡¯s never toote, I guess,¡± said Li Zexuan. ¡°From now on, put in twice the effort. Believe me, it will help you improve.¡± Li Zexuan didn¡¯t know why his little brother suddenly wanted to do well at school. But if he wanted to do better, he would support him. ¡°Brother, why don¡¯t you ask me why I¡¯ve been pestering Xiao Yi these past two days?¡± His strange behavior had been going on for two days, and no one in the family had asked. ¡°I was waiting for you to exin when you are ready.¡± Li Zexin leaned over to his brother. His face was very close to Li Zexuan. ¡°Xiao Yi is the Wind God,¡± he whispered in his ear. ¡°Wind God? Your idol?¡± Li Zexuan didn¡¯t y King, but he had heard his brother ramble about it countless times. Li Zexin nodded solemnly. ¡°What a coincidence! I participated in this show because of you. There are five episodes left and I feel excited! He said that if I get into the top ten, I can go find him and join his team.¡± ¡°You can get in? He probably said that because he doesn¡¯t want you and thinks it¡¯s impossible for you to climb to the top ten.¡± [Xuanxuan is so direct. Everyone knows that Xiao Yi¡¯s words are no different from a direct rejection, but he can give his brother some hope. Maybe he¡¯ll really work hard.] ¡°But I have to try no matter what! Twenty and ten are after all only a difference of another ten steps.¡± From Li Zexin¡¯s point of view, the ranking was just a number, but Li Zexuan felt that reaching the top ten from top twenty required an enormous amount of hard work. [Xuanxuan is just showing him the reality. He is not giving his brother false hope.] [That¡¯s right, he needs to be prepared for the worst.] [Top students like top students, so if you want to be friends with them, you must first be good yourself. I finally understand why my friends are social animals struggling to make ends meet. It¡¯s because I¡¯m also a social animal.] [The little ones are really inspiring us all the time.] [This is the circle. So, don¡¯t think that it¡¯s a joke that I¡¯m waiting for you at Tsinghua University.] [That is too profound. Watch the livestream well.] ¡°But you didn¡¯t even bring books,¡± said Li Zexuan. ¡°I can borrow dad¡¯s phone and synchronize teaching materials. Brother, please supervise me.¡± Li Zexin¡¯s eyes burned with motivation. In Yun City, the enrollment rate for junior high school students was only 50%. Li Zexin was stuck in the middle for every exam. If he was not careful, he would be swept out of the circle of four-star high school students. Li Yanchen never asked about their results. Just as Assistant Qin had said, it was nice if they were good at their studies, but it was fine if they were not, as well. They just had to inherit the family property when they grew up. Probably because their father did not value their studies, Li Zexin had started to throw himself into a corner and not care about it, too. The reason why Li Zexuan was so hardworking was because he was at the top. There was pressure on him already. An idol, he hoped to be a role model for others in all aspects whether it was in academics, music or other things. Li Zexuan took off his only remaining earpiece and looked at his brother. ¡°Alright,¡± he promised. [I hope Li Zexin isn¡¯t the type of person who gets heated up for three minutes and then abandons ship. I¡¯m actually looking forward to him improving and doing well.] [Who says that chasing stars is bad? Li Zexin chased a star and one word from him motivated him to study hard.] [Xuanxuan is also very outstanding. I think all idols should be this positive and inspiring.] [I won¡¯t stop my daughter from chasing after her idol anymore. In fact, there are many cases of fans marrying their idols.] [Wind God is on the hot search, his true identity revealed.] [My boyfriend is walking in circles in the living room. More than once he mutters: ah, Wind God is actually a 20-year-old student!] Chapter 61 - 61 Salted Fish Big Shot 61 Salted Fish Big Shot The Li family¡¯s live broadcast room instantly turned into an introspection meeting. [Does the Festival group know about Xiao Yi¡¯s secret identity? Xiao Yi is so down-to-earth. If he livestreams while ying games, the show¡¯s poprity will skyrocket!] [The top student is excellent in all aspects. He doesn¡¯t care about fame at all.] [May I ask if the Festival Group knows about Xiao Yi¡¯s identity? Did they only give the top student an appearance fee?] !! [Are you an ountant? You even calcted it!] [I¡¯m locking this show down. It¡¯s really full of hidden dragons and crouching tigers.] [Yes, no one is mediocre, except Lin Wan.] [Sisters, I have a bold guess. Could Lin Wan also be a Big Shot?] [Previous poster, you¡¯ve read too many f*cking chapters, right?] [She¡¯s a Salted Fish Big Shot.] [Hahahahaha.] [Luckily, Lin Wan doesn¡¯t read thements. If she did, she would be depressed.] In the bulletments praising Xiao Yi, there were asionally a fewments dissing Lin Wan. Few of thesements were particrly eye-catching. ¡­ At Wheatley¡¯s house, surprisingly Nannan did not wear matching parent-child clothes today. However, the two of them had matching hairpins. The butterfly pins glowed on their hair. The blue crystal shimmered with a dazzling light as the wings pped. The sharp-eyedizens instantly recognized the hairpin as Wheatley¡¯s gift that she had given Nanst night. [So, Wheatley bought two of the same hairpins. She¡¯s really attentive.] [Not biologically rted but still better than that.] [Nannan wore it on her hair today. It¡¯s obvious that she likes it very much.] [Who was the one who said yesterday that Wheatley was being perfunctory? That¡¯s why gifts are precious, and it doesn¡¯t matter what price it must be. It¡¯s the thought that matters.] [I hope Nannan and Wheatley will always be like this. I believe in love again after seeing Wheatley¡¯s family.] Nannan deliberately looked at the bullet screen. Then, she turned sideways and gave a close-up of the butterfly hairpin. ¡°Doesn¡¯t it look good? Wheatley gave it to me!¡± The woman deliberately showed off. Ten minutes ago, Nannan was putting on makeup. Wheatley looked at the hairpin that was thrown aside. She picked it up and pointed at Nannan. ¡°You don¡¯t like it? I didn¡¯t want to buy it for you either. I had no choice. Toplete the mission, I bought a crown for my mother. She¡¯s the only Queen in my heart.¡± Nannan¡¯s hand, which was holding theb, trembled. To show that she did not care, she took the hairpin and put it on her head. ¡°It¡¯s very nice. I see that you¡¯re wearing it too. In front of the camera, I¡¯m even closer to you than your own mother. I¡¯ll wear it today.¡± She understood her rtionship with Wheatley very well. As expected, when the fans saw it, they praised her to the sky. To cooperate with Nannan, Wheatley smiled the whole time. In the woodshed, Michael was chopping some wood. He wiped his sweat. Su Wei was with him. Su Wei held an ax in his hand, but he did not chop any firewood. He took out his mobile phone and shuttled through the livestream rooms until he sawments about Nannan and Wheatley. Su Wei looked at Michael enviously. ¡°Brother Mike, did your family have a fight? I¡¯m talking about Wheatley and Nannan.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think so. At least, I didn¡¯t see them. Both Wheatley and Nannan are introverted. It¡¯s unlikely for them to have a head-on fight.¡± Su Wei was so envious. ¡°How did Uncle and Auntie agree to you marrying Nannan?¡± He asked. Michael was stunned with the sudden question. He put down the firewood and sat on the long bench. ¡°My parents are quite open-minded. As long as they know that I¡¯m happy and Wheatley has someone to love her, they will agree. When Nannan came to my house for the first time, she saw Wheatley and carried her up. She also bought many things for Wheatley. My parents were so happy to see someone who doted on their granddaughter so much.¡± Michael recalled the scene when he first brought Nannan home. His deep eyes were like the vast gxy, shining with nostalgic light. Su Wei also recalled the first time Xu Xiaoxiao had met his parents. Xu Xiaoxiao brought some fruits and went into the kitchen to help her mother, as if she didn¡¯t notice Tutu who was ying alone in the living room. The man suddenly realized why his mother always said that Xu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t care about Tutu. ¡°Then, is the first impression set in stone?¡± Su Wei asked. ¡°Not necessarily. Some people get easily offended by others at the first meeting but after getting along with the other person, they find them quite nice.¡± ¡°Is there any hope for Xu Xiaoxiao?¡± Su Wei¡¯s smile was a little awkward. After the proposal yesterday, he had received more than a dozen calls from his mother, who had threatened him with many excuses to break up with Xu Xiaoxiao. In the end, Su Wei had blocked his mother¡¯s number. Tutu and Xu Xiaoxiao¡¯s rtionship was not very good, and Michael knew that. He coughed. ¡°It will be a bit tricky, Brother Su. Look, it¡¯s not just your parents who don¡¯t like Xu Xiaoxiao, Tutu doesn¡¯t like her either. But maybe if we can get Tutu to like her, then your parents might change their minds, too. So, the key would be for Xu Xiaoxiao to coax the child into liking her.¡± But Tutu is so stubborn. He only thinks about his mother!¡± Su Wei¡¯s voice hardened. ¡°His mother abandoned him. To protect her image in the child¡¯s heart, I didn¡¯t tell him the truth. But Tutu thinks she is the good one and misses her even more.¡± ¡°Give the child some time. At least until he is a few years older so that he can understand these things. Oh, Wheatley¡¯s here.¡± When he saw his daughter run to him with something in her hands, Michael got up and waved at her. ¡°It¡¯s better if we don¡¯t discuss adult things in front of children. How about I find you for a drink sometimes? We can talk till we are drunk.¡± ¡°Hello, Uncle Su Wei,¡± Wheatley greeted him politely and held onto Michael¡¯s hand. ¡°Dad, Auntie is waiting for firewood. We¡¯re having earth-pot chicken today.¡± ¡°Alright. I am done chopping them. Brother Su, goodbye for now.¡± Wheatley helped her father carry a piece of firewood with her free hand. Then she ran back inside. In an Orchard not far away, Lin Wan picked two peaches. She took out a knife to peel them and ate them one by one. The fruits were juicy and ripe. Lin Wan wanted to pick some more and take them back to the house. The woman looked at the grass at a distance, lost in thought. Xia Mo had told her that she would be back in the next episode. ¡®Will she reallye back?¡¯ If they all woke up early like today, it would be a good idea to find a ce to pass the time. Lin Wan was a little impulsive. The viin in her mind had won. Just as she was about to make up her mind, a familiar voice came from the radio on the telephone pole. ¡°After a discussion with the directorial team and the requests of the fans in the live broadcast room, with the consent of most of the guests, we will arrange a new task at 3 P.M. The task would be for the mothers of the family to showcase their talents. They can do anything they want. Arts, calligraphy, painting, poetry, cooking or handicraft. Any talent that you have can be showcased. Please get ready and good luck!¡± Lin Wan wanted to jump up and scream. The Festival Group had not kept their word. Today was supposed to be a day without tasks so that they could do whatever they wanted! She already had ns to lie down and do nothing but now there was a task she needed to participate in so suddenly. What¡¯s more? It was a talent show! Chapter 62 - 62 Catch Them and Raise Them 62 Catch Them and Raise Them Lin Wan leaned against a tree. She wondered if she could pretend to be asleep and skip this entirely. The livestream room was in an uproar when they heard about the new task assigned by the Festival Group. The people watching the show couldn¡¯t wait for them toe up with more tricks. [Nannan was a dance teacher before she opened her shop. She certainly doesn¡¯tck talent.] [Songsong and her makeup! Show me your makeup tricks.] [Xu Xiaoxiao is an inte celebrity. I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve heard of her having any special skills. All inte celebrities know how to sing and dance, right?] [Xia Mo¡¯s a dessert chef.] [Lin Wan¡­] [What will Lin Wan do?] [Xu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t receive a gift yesterday, just like Lin Wan. At least then she had someone like her. But today, Lin Wan is all alone and talentless.] [It¡¯s good for Li Yanchen to see who he actually married.] [I¡¯m secretly looking forward to it.] The other families weren¡¯t surprised at all when they heard about the task. Since they were invited to participate in this program, they were well-prepared. In the Li family, Li Zexin sighed. ¡°Is it really necessary?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The staff nodded. Li Zexin suddenly felt sympathy for Lin Wan. He felt that they were both in the same boat. He and Lin Wan were the only ones in the family who didn¡¯t have a talent. Xiao Yi also underestimated him like the others underestimated Lin Wan. In the afternoon, when all the ¡°mothers¡± would showcase their talents, Lin Wan would be left behind. ¡®Will Xiao Yi despise him even further after that?¡¯ Li Zexin wondered. ¡°Brother, let¡¯s do a three-hour guitar lesson. Maybe Ms Lin can surprise everybody!¡± That was the only thing Li Zexin could think of. Lin Wan could y a little bit of guitar. It was hardly a talent because she didn¡¯t y well at all but at least, it was a start. Li Zexuan narrowed his eyes. ¡°We can do that. But the problem is Ms. Lin is not willing to learn.¡± After five days here, Li Zexuan had a good grasp of Lin Wan¡¯s temperament. She was someone who did things only when she felt like it and had no big ambitions. She changed with her mood. ¡°But she does have a sense of collective honor. She didn¡¯t want to participate in thatpetition, but she still did it. When we were fighting, she was the one who stopped us.¡± Li Zexin felt that they could still spur Lin Wan into action at the critical moment. ¡°Where is she anyway?¡± Li Zexin looked around. He realized that he hadn¡¯t seen her for a while. ¡°Also, where is dad? He went out in the morning. He still isn¡¯t back yet?¡± ¡°Sense of collective honor? She doesn¡¯t even care about her own reputation.¡± Li Zexuan thought aboutst night. He had wanted to give the scarf to Lin Wan, but she hadn¡¯t even waited. She had gone straight to Song Jing¡¯s. In the end, he had hidden the scarf. ¡°Then why didn¡¯t you stop me from epting the mission?¡± asked Li Zexin. When the Festival Group had asked for everyone¡¯s opinion, the children had been the only ones present so they had voted in favor of the sudden task. ¡°It would have been useless to refuse anyway. All the other families already agreed to it, so they would have carried out the mission regardless. You can just think of it as a silly game. The oue isn¡¯t important.¡± Li Zexuan ced a hand on his brother¡¯s shoulder. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to care so much about winning.¡± Li Zexin pushed his brother¡¯s hand away. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go and study, then.¡± Upon hearing about a new mission, Li Yanchen did not care if there were enough fish in the basket for lunch. He climbed onto the shore and prepared to go home. ¡®A talent show for mothers¡­ What will Lin Wan do?¡¯ Li Yanchen thought. [Why is Li Yanchen all wet? Was he catching fish?] [T-shirt sticking to the chest. Is this something that ordinary viewers like us should be watching?] [How does he maintain his figure?] [It¡¯s over, it¡¯s over! Why am I fascinated by old men?] Seeing that his father had returned, Li Zexuan stepped forward and took the basket from his father¡¯s hands. After fumbling for a long time, he took out two small fish that were less than ten centimeters in length. ¡°Is this for lunch?¡± In the morning, when his father had said that he was going to catch fish, Li zexuan had been excited. Two days ago, at Guoguo¡¯s house, they enjoyed eating the big fish that Guoguo¡¯s father had caught. Li Yanchen had confidently told them that it was easy to make fish soup and even instructed them to wait for his return. ¡°Even cats wouldn¡¯t eat this.¡± Li Zexuan held the tiny fish from the tail and shook it. [Sisters, is there a problem with my camera? Xuanxuan just said that they wanted to have fish soup for lunch. But the fish¡­] [It¡¯s so close to the camera, and it¡¯s only the size of a palm. This fish will probably only fill the gaps between my teeth.] [Shouldn¡¯t they be released?] [I remember there are a lot of big fish in the pond. I even saw fish bubbling in the water in the previous live broadcast. They couldn¡¯t all have been caught in a few days, right?] [It¡¯s already a very nice thing that a rich man like him is willing to be humble and offer to fish. The hand that only signs contracts might not really be able to catch a fish. Don¡¯t be so harsh. Give him some credit for trying.] [That¡¯s right! At least Li Yanchen is trying to be a good father!] ¡°Catch them and raise them, more like. We definitely can¡¯t make soup with these.¡± Even in front of so many fans, Li Zexuan didn¡¯t hold back the harshness of his response. Li Yanchen had no choice but to regret saying he would make delicious fish soup for everyone. After all, the livestream wasn¡¯t on at that time, and no one knew that he had put up a front. ¡°Where¡¯s Lin Wan? Is she still sleeping?¡± Afraid that his son would expose him, Li Yanchen immediately changed the topic. ¡°She¡¯s out. Give her a call.¡± [So they weren¡¯t caught to be eaten.] [Is Li Yanchen looking for Lin Wan to prepare a talent for her?] [Everyone, don¡¯t worry. You¡¯ll know at 3 P.M. Even if she doesn¡¯t have any talent, she might not be that bad.] [Previous poster, you are Lin Wan¡¯s side ount right?] [I¡¯m just a passer-by. If I have talent, I can show off. If I don¡¯t have any talent, it¡¯s not a big deal anyway.] [Is there really such a thing as Lin Wan¡¯s fans? Why can¡¯t I believe it? It must be Lin Wan¡¯s own ount that ismenting in support of her. Why did she participate in the reality show if she didn¡¯t know anything? Was she just trying to leech off other people¡¯s poprity?] The bullet screen was filled withments again. Li Yanchen looked at his phone. It wasn¡¯t even the afternoon yet, and the fans were already criticizing Lin Wan brutally based on their assumptions. If Lin Wan really doesn¡¯t know anything to showcase in the afternoon, she might receive negative attention and end up in the hot search again. He remembered elder Lin had said that Lin Wan had learnt music for a while before high school. In the photo album, there were photos of her winning awards in musicpetitions. However, after high school, Lin Wan had never participated in any activities or graduation parties. He avoided the camera and called Lin Wan. When the woman who was still lying down in the orchard saw Li Yanchen¡¯s name on the phone screen, her brows furrowed. She then ced the phone on her stomach and turned the speaker on. ... ¡°You¡¯re outside?¡± he asked. He thought that Lin Wan might have gone to Song Jing¡¯s house again. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Did you hear about the new mission? I remember you singing very well.¡± Even though many years had passed, Li Yanchen still believed that Lin Wan could still sing. After high school, Lin Wan had never shown off again because she knew that her appearance and grades had already made her the scapegoat against bullies. Being outstanding was not a sin, but prejudice and jealousy were. In the past, Lin Wan was attacked by a group of students because she was too outstanding. She had no choice but to put away her talents and try to turn invisible. But now, it is different. No one would dare harm a single hair on her body. Chapter 63 - 63 The Original Owner Also Liked Xue Zhiqian. Was This a Coincidence? 63 The Original Owner Also Liked Xue Zhiqian. Was This a Coincidence? In her original world, she had been a decent singer. In the National Karaoke Program, she often showed off her good voice, and the cover songs were never lower than 3S. ¡®But singing is a talent, wouldn¡¯t it be toocking to sing in front of others?¡¯ The show had nock of celebrities, so her singing, as an enthusiast, might not be as good. Lin Wan didn¡¯t dare to show off. When Li Yanchen told her about the task, she just said, ¡°I only sang casually. Just tell them I am sick and can¡¯t participate.¡± Lin Wan had just seen the other live broadcast rooms. Xia Mo¡¯s talent was making desserts, Nannan¡¯s folk dance, Song Jing¡¯s makeup, and Xu Xiaoxiao¡¯s Huangmei Opera. They were all quite talented. If she were to sing casually, she would definitely be criticized again. She might as well not do anything. ¡°Shall we sing together?¡± Li Yanchen¡¯s singing was really terrible. Ever since he had sung once, everyone in thepany had united during team-building events, and they would make sure the microphone didn¡¯t reach him. Assistant Qin had once said that other people had to pay to sing, but Li Yanchen¡¯s singing was so terrible that people were willing to pay to not hear him sing. ¡°Huh?¡± Lin Wan picked up her phone. ¡°Ms. Lin, if you don¡¯t mind, I can sing with you. I know you like Xue Zhiqian¡¯s songs, so do I.¡± Li Yanchen had guessed that Lin Wan liked Xue Zhiqian. When they had to choose a song for their wedding, she had chosen ¡°Objects from the Sky¡± by Xue Zhiqian. Lin Wan¡¯s eyes widened, and her brows furrowed further. She was trembling. It was as if her brain had been electrocuted. She knew how to sing every one of Xue Zhiqian¡¯s songs, from ¡°Serious Snow¡± to ¡°Luo City¡±. She had never missed any of Xue Zhiqian¡¯s performances. ¡®The original owner also liked Xue Zhiqian. Was this a coincidence?¡¯ Lin Wan wondered. Lin Wan¡¯s memory was a little fuzzy. She was so simr to the original owner that she thought that they were indeed the same person. Lin Wan was eager to return to the Royal Water Bay. There should be traces of the original owner¡¯s life in the vi. ¡°I¡¯m in the orchard.¡± Lin Wan said. ¡®Was she agreeing? Does she want me to find her at the orchard to discuss this further?¡¯ Li Yanchen wondered. ¡°I¡¯ming.¡± Li Yanchen did not even have the time to change out of his wet clothes and he headed straight for the orchard. Li Zexuan could vaguely hear the conversation but he had heard enough. If his mouth opened any further, his jaws would dislocate. ¡®He is going to sing?!¡¯ Li Zexuan was stunned. ¡­ In the courtyard of Tutu¡¯s House, Xu Xiaoxiao was dressed casually and practicing the Huangmei Opera. Su Wei sat next to her, watching with a smile. Although it was just a cappe, it still attracted a lot of opera lovers. Xu Xiaoxiao¡¯s voice was clear,pletely different from when she spoke. To surprise theizens, the woman simply raised her voice. In Wheatley¡¯s house, Nannan and Wheatley were discussing dance moves. It was very difficult for the two of them to finish the arrangement of a song and dance in such a short time. Michael was in charge of serving tea and wiping their sweat. He could not help with anything else so he did what he could to contribute. At Anan¡¯s house, Song Jing decided to let An Yang model for her to show everyone what ¡°disguising technique¡± was. She wanted to make An Yang look like a woman. When An Yang found out that he was going to have to wear a wig, he copsed on the sofa in despair but he decided to go through with it to support his wife. Knowing that Song Jing was going to use her husband as a model again, the discussion in Anan¡¯s livestream was intense. [Although I¡¯ve seen An Yang as a model many times before, I¡¯ve never seen him turn into a woman.] [An Yang¡¯s body is a little burly.] [So? Women with huge bodies exist. Everybody doesn¡¯t have the same slim and lean size, you know. If Songsong can make An Yang look beautiful, I¡¯ll buy all my cosmetics from Songsong¡¯s store in the future.] [The person above must be a new fan. You¡¯re underestimating Songsong¡¯s makeup skills.] [I just want to know how to cover up my spotted face. I need it urgently. There are so many spots on my face that I can¡¯t stand it anymore.] [I have a typical t face. I saw Songsong¡¯s European stylest night and tried it out before I went out today. My best friend saw me and said I looked good.] [Yes, Songsong¡¯s teachings are really useful. Tsk, Lin Wan doesn¡¯t have any talents, right? Otherwise, she could continue to be a model and Songsong can turn her into a useless man.] [If Lin Wan is willing to dress up as a man, I¡¯ll admit that it would be a real talent.] [She¡¯s only left with the image of a beautiful woman, and you¡¯re asking her to reject it?] Song Jing looked at the bullet screen and thought that Lin Wan was mentioned every time. Although theizens seemed to be criticizing her, Lin Wan had be the Queen of any type of discussion. At Xiao Yi¡¯s house, Xia Mo gave Lin Wan a call and asked her if she wanted to bake a cake together in the afternoon. Lin Wan rejected her offer without hesitation. Although Xia Mo¡¯s suggestion gave her some inspiration and she could actually bake, she did not want to show it in the live broadcast. Even though Xia Mo said that she would do all the tedious steps and Lin Wan would only be responsible for guiding her, Lin Wan still refused. In the end, Xia Mo hung up the phone helplessly. By the time Li Yanchen found Lin Wan in the orchard, she had already made a nest for herself. The woman had found a cardboard box from somewhere andid it t on the ground. She was sitting on the cardboard and leaning against a tree. When the staff saw that Li Yanchen hade out to look for Lin Wan, he wanted to follow him with the camera but was rejected. Li Yanchen knew that Lin Wan was here because she did not want to appear in the livestream. Li Yanchen took off his shoes and sat down on the cardboard box. ¡°No bugs?¡± The man mimicked Lin Wan and leaned against the tree. Lin Wan shook her arms. There were a few mosquito repellent wristbands on them. ¡°It¡¯s alright. I have these.¡± ¡°How about ¡°Objects from the Sky¡±? Li Yanchen did not know why Lin Wan had chosen this song back then. However, the fact that it had appeared at the wedding meant that it meant something to Lin Wan. It was a sweet love song that Lin Wan liked. She had listened to it on repeat. She had thought of choosing this song if she ever had her own wedding. Lin Wan smiled faintly. When she first heard the song, she thought something like that could only be sung by Xue Zhiqian. However, now that she recalled the lyrics, she suddenly felt the song had been written for her. ¡®Did Li Yanchen find out about my¡­ condition?¡¯ Lin Wan wondered. ¡°You¡¯re like objects from the sky, asked for it but can¡¯t be reached Your name in this world is no longer important¡­¡± ¡°Back then, you chose this song for the wedding. I never asked you why. Everyone else just ys the wedding march in their wedding. I wondered why¡­,¡± Li Yanchen tried to pry into Lin Wan¡¯s inner world and understand her more. Lin Wan took a deep breath. ¡®¡±Objects from the Sky¡± was the wedding song chosen by the original owner? Could it be that she had already transmigrated at that time?¡¯ Lin Wan¡¯s mind was full of questions. The more she thought about it, the more she suspected that her memory was a blur. ¡°Xue Zhiqian in ¡°Objects from the Sky¡± wanted to express the pain of longing for something out of reach. It is also a love song because the person expresses affection for the other person and has no meaning in their life without them. Isn¡¯t marriage amitment like that? It seemed like a suitable song for a wedding. And I chose it because I like Xua Zhiqian.¡± Lin Wan¡¯s eyes lit up when she mentioned Xue Zhiqian, a light that Li Yanchen had never seen before. ¡°Why do you like him?¡± Chapter 64 - 64 Act First and Report Later 64 Act First and Report Later ¡°Probably because he was never treated gently by the world, but he still remains gentle despite it all. Just like how I get criticized for doing anything here, but I still try to be positive. Hehe.¡± This was the reason why Lin Wan had found this spot in the orchard in the first ce. Lin Wan was smiling when she said that, but Li Yanchen¡¯s heart sank. He felt bad for her. ¡°I¡¯m not a very good singer, but I¡¯m a good sport. You sing very well, so you must be amazing at it. I just hope that I won¡¯t lead you astray.¡± Li Yanchen knew that if he backed off now, he would be ruining his image. In order to help Lin Wan regain her confidence, he had to do this. ¡°Eh. I am fine just lying here. Whoever wants to show off can do so.¡± When they announced the new task, nobody had said it waspulsory to participate. Lin Wan understood that those who belonged in this world needed to umte poprity and build a reputation for themselves. But she didn¡¯t belong in this world. She had transmigrated from a different world. She might return to her own world very soon. So, what was the point of showing off? ¡°You¡¯re afraid I¡¯ll drag you down? Then you can sing alone, I can just help with the beats.¡± What Li Yanchen meant was that if Lin Wan attended the event, he could apany her and help her out in any way he could. Lin Wan was confused. She narrowed her eyes at Li Yanchen. ¡®This man couldn¡¯t possibly think that I am unwilling to participate because of stage fright, right?¡¯ ¡°The people in the live broadcast room are justizens who we will never meet before. I know it¡¯s daunting to face the camera, but it can be done.¡± Li Yanchen thought that since Lin Wan was Mrs. Li now, nobody would dare bully her like in the past, so she could do whatever she liked. From Li Yanchen words in the past few days, Lin Wan had understood a few things about the original host of the body. The original owner was definitely very introverted. It was no wonder he was always so surprised when she took the initiative to do something or said no outright. Lin Wan¡¯s eyes flickered. She brushed off the doubts in her heart. ¡°I just don¡¯t want to. I just want to sleep here.¡± She then closed her eyes and ignored Li Yanchen. Li Yanchen¡¯s face darkened. He suspected that he was being too anxious for sess. He wanted to strike while the iron was hot when he saw Lin Wan slowly recovering and bing happier. However, he had forgotten that her illness was not that easy to cure. He should give her some time and let her recover slowly. ¡°Alright, then. I¡¯ll stay here with you. We won¡¯t be participating.¡± Li Yanchenid down on the cardboard box. Feeling the man lying down next to her, Lin Wan looked up. She met the man¡¯s bright eyes and closed her eyes, guiltily. However, the doubts in her heart grew even more. It was already two in the afternoon; the children were anxious in the courtyard trying toe up with something for the talent show. They didn¡¯t know whether they should discuss that or go and find their father. [Are XuanxuAn and his little brothers discussing the talent show? they came back for a meal and went out to the courtyard together, but they haven¡¯t appeared until now.] [Everyone is preparing for it. Why is the Li family not doing anything? Is Lin Wan nning to give everyone a surprise?] [You¡¯re thinking too much. During lunch, I heard Xuanxuan ask what talent she¡¯ll be showcasing in the afternoon. Lin Wan spread her hands and said she doesn¡¯t know anything.] [Lin Wan must be joking. It¡¯s just a smokescreen. In reality, she¡¯s hiding her big move.] [Does thementer above have a kindergarten degree? You are so na?ve.] ¡°Father said he was going to the orchard. Brother, you stay at home with Jiejie. I¡¯ll go get them.¡± Li Zexin, who was thest to care about honor, was the most concerned about the task. Li Zexuan understood that his younger brother was trying to show off in front of Xiao Yi. [Why is little brother so enthusiastic? Have you really turned over a new leaf in your life?] [Who would¡¯ve thought that the rebellious Li Zexin would be the most active person to participate in missions.] [You look just like me when I¡¯m trying my best to up my skill while chasing my girlfriend.] [Hahahaha. Admiration makes one improve.] Li Zekai leaned on the stone table, his hand supporting his chin. ¡°Brother, I have an idea.¡± The little boy stood between his two brothers and whispered to them. ¡°Smart! I will carry the camera to the orchard.¡± Li Zexin nodded. ¡°Auntie brought a pretty dress. I¡¯ll go get it.¡± Li Zekai got down from his stool and went inside. ¡°But I don¡¯t want to talk to Auntie Song Jing. She¡¯s quite busy.¡± Li Zexuan didn¡¯t want to ask for help at all. The three brothers decided to act first and reportter. They moved the camera to the orchard. In the afternoon, their father had mentioned that Lin Wan sang very well. They wanted to set up a stage for her, prepare beautiful clothes, and ask Song Jing to do some makeup. Lin Wan would only shout a few things at them but she would not refuse. At least, they hoped she wouldn¡¯t. Even if she was a salted fish, she should participate in just one task. [What kind of century-old suggestion did the Cub give? Why didn¡¯t they let us hear it?] [What are they plotting? I only heard the words ¡°an idea¡±. What idea is it? Why can¡¯t they share it with us? Uncles and aunties can give you some advice.] [They all ran away? What are they nning?] [Director, Li Zexuan¡¯s house is empty again. Will you only show us the big banyan tree every day?] [Fine, fine! Xuanxuan is a top-celebrity. I will bear with it. Reporting to Beiwei fans.] [The camera is shaking. Who¡¯s running with the camera?] [Help! I¡¯m dizzy!] ¡­ The person carrying the camera was Li Zexin. The boy jogged all the way to the orchard, but he did not direct the camera at Lin Wan yet. On the other hand, Li Zexuan unwillingly went to Anan¡¯s house. Anan was so excited that she walked in circles in the courtyard. ¡°Brother Xuanxuan, are you here to y with me?¡± Li Zexuan smiled awkwardly. ¡°Unfortunately, no. Where is Auntie Song? I need to ask her for some help.¡± Anan led Li Zexuan to the backyard. ¡°Brother Xuanxuan, I want to help too!¡± ¡°Thank you,¡± he said. Song Jing, who was still practicing her makeup on An Yang, saw Li Zexuan and put down the brush. ¡°Li Zexuan? Is everything alright?¡± Beforeing to the venue, Song Jing had researched all of the participating families. Other than the young ones, everyone in the Li family was cold and aloof. They would not take the initiative to visit anyone, and they would at most greet each other when they met. ¡°Auntie, can you help Ms. Lin with her makeup?¡± Li Zexuan was even more nervous than when he was participating in an actingpetition. He had promised his brother that he would help their annoying stepmother. Song Jing¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡®Li Zexuan wanted her to do Lin Wan¡¯s makeup? So, Lin Wan had a talent to showcase? Wasn¡¯t she on bad terms with her stepsons? Why did a cold and distant person who rarely spoke personallye to ask her for help?¡¯ ¡°Just something simple will do. Just so she is not bare faced,¡± said Li zexuan, thinking that Song Jing¡¯s silence meant that she didn¡¯t want to help. ¡°Mom, let¡¯s go and help!¡± Anan tugged at her mother¡¯s skirt. ¡°Okay, give me a few minutes. I¡¯ll remove the makeup on A Yang¡¯s face first.¡± Li Zexuan stood quietly at the side waiting for Song Jing to be done. In Lin Wan¡¯s room, Li Zekai found a light-yellow dress on the clothes rack. Compared to Xu Xiaoxiao¡¯s and the others¡¯ sparkling dresses, this dress was ordinary, but to him, this was Lin Wan¡¯s most beautiful dress. ... Chapter 65 - 65 For The First Time She Felt as Though She Had a Real Family 65 For The First Time She Felt as Though She Had a Real Family Li Zekai carefully put the clothes into the bag and prepared to go to the orchard. Knowing that the camera in the Li family¡¯s courtyard had been taken away, the staff thought that Li Zexin was up to no good again and immediately called the Director. Before the Director could stop the boy, he saw the orchard from backstage. There were two people there. When he saw that they were Lin Wan and Li Yanchen, the Director understood what the child nned. . Lin Wan¡¯s face was covered by the hat she was wearing. She had no idea what was happening. Ten meters away from Li Yanchen, Li Zexin put down the camera. The camera tilted slightly to another direction as he ran towards his father and Lin Wan. ¡°Dad, I¡¯ve set up the camera,¡± Li Zexin squatted on the ground and said to his father, who was resting with his eyes closed. Li Yanchen sat up immediately.¡±What?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, the camera isn¡¯t pointing at you right now. Hey, Ms. Lin, get up and walk two rounds.¡± Seeing that Lin Wan ignored him and didn¡¯t move, he picked up a leaf and rubbed it against her hand. Lin Wan was tired but not yet asleep. She took off the hat that covered her face. ¡°What are you all doing here? There is no space at home?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve brought the camera over. Do you and father want to sing a love song together?¡± At this moment, Li Zexin was like an adult coaxing Lin Wan like a child. Lin Wan met Li Zexin¡¯s eyes. He wasn¡¯t mocking her. Instead, his gaze was kind. ¡°Alright.¡± Without waiting for Lin Wan¡¯s reply, Li Yanchen hurriedly agreed. Lin Wan was speechless. ¡°Ms. Lin. I brought your beautiful dress with me, too. And a bedsheet as well. Brother!¡± Li Zexin called Li Zekai. ¡°Help Auntie dress up.¡± Li Yanchen was at a loss for words, so was Lin Wan. Before the two could figure out what was going on, Li Zexuan and Song Jing walked toward them from afar. ¡°What clothes? I¡¯ll do the makeup ording to the clothes.¡± Song Jing ced the makeup kit on the floor. ¡°What are you guys doing?¡± Lin Wan asked, surprised. ¡°Auntie, I¡¯ve seen photos of you winning awards for singing. I know you are very talented.¡± Li Zekai sat beside Lin Wan. When he first joined the show, he enjoyed watching Lin Wan make a fool of herself, but this time he wanted to help her. ¡°I¡¯ve brought everything here for you. Father, can you do us a favor? Let¡¯s raise the bedsheet and make it into a makeshift dressing room. Ms. Lin, you can then change into a dress.¡± Li Zekai actively made the arrangements. He had never been so driven and worried about anything in his life before. Li Yanchen finally understood that his three sons had moved their livestream to the orchard for Lin Wan so that she could show off her talents. He was confused because he had thought his sons disliked Lin Wan. ¡°What are you waiting for? Hurry up! Auntie Song still needs to put on makeup on you.¡± Li Zexuan grabbed the corner of the bed sheet and wrapped it around the fruit tree Lin Wan was leaning against. Lin Wan realized that they really wanted her to take part in the talent show. ¡°Auntie, I didn¡¯t rummage through your luggage. I found this dress on the hanger. I think it looks very good. You can change into it.¡± Li Zekai looked at Lin Wan with anticipation. Lin Wan wanted to berate them about who had epted the mission on her behalf but when met their expectant gazes, she epted the dress that Li Zekai handed out to her. She had been here for a week, and this was the first time she felt as though she had a real family. If she rejected them now, everything would fall apart. However, Lin Wan was confused. Why did the three children want her to perform at the talent show so badly? Didn¡¯t they enjoy seeing her being humiliated? Song Jing was busy preparing the brush for the makeup when she heard the conversation between the three children of the Li family. The jealousy in her heart became stronger. A few days ago, their rtionship had appeared so tense. Yet today, this family got along lovingly. Li Yanchen nodded at Lin Wan, as though to say, ¡°Good luck! I support you too.¡± In the makeshift fitting room that they had set up, Lin Wan changed into a yellow dress. She had randomly taken this dress from the original owner¡¯s wardrobe before she hade to the show. She had not even looked at it carefully. It wasn¡¯t until she changed into it that she realized that it barely covered her thighs. She tried to pull the dress down, but the hem ended at her thighs. When Lin Wan came out, everyone was stunned. The yellow dress looked good on her. The shoulder straps entuated her thin shoulder des and highlighted her fair skin. Her hair was like a waterfall falling down her shoulders. Li Yanchen seemed to have forgotten how to breathe. Lin Wan¡¯s eyes looked as though they were smiling while she didn¡¯t smile at all. His heart thumped in his chest. Lin Wan rarely wore dresses in high school. Song Jing¡¯s makeup brush fell to the ground as she was so shocked seeing her like this. ¡°Auntie, you look like Snow White.¡± Li Zekai was the first to praise her. If Lin Wan wasn¡¯t their stepmother, she would be very likable. Everyone would want to be her friend. Li Zexuan felt that she was very beautiful. Hell, he would have wanted to be her friend too. [Director, can you adjust the camera position? I can¡¯t see them.] [What are you guys doing in the orchard? I¡¯m so anxious, if you don¡¯t let me see it, I¡¯m going to exit.] [I just saw Song Jing sh in front of the camera with a makeup box in her hands.] [Xuanxuan and the others are here too. Is there a live broadcast in the orchard?] Is Lin Wan going to show off how she can pick fresh fruits to make fruit tea?] [I told you they are going to do something big.] [Please, I beg you. Quickly adjust the camera position.] [We can see them at three in the afternoon. I can endure it till then.] [Is making fruit tea considered a talent? Isn¡¯t that too stupid?] [It¡¯s good enough that she can show off. Don¡¯t expect too much from Lin Wan.] [Doesn¡¯t everyone think that the Xuanxuan family¡¯s style isn¡¯t quite right? Didn¡¯t the three of them look down on Lin Wan? Why are they all looking out for her now?] [Do you know what collective honor is? Xuanxuan is a public figure. What good does it do for him to have a bad family rtionship?] [I want to be fair. Lin Wan just married into the Li family. Facing three stepsons, she might be under a lot of pressure too. Give them some time to get used to one another. Everyone wants to make a good impression, even if it is Lin Wan] [You¡¯re right. Don¡¯t talk bad about stepmothers. We, as biological mothers, still have to put so much effort in maintaining our rtionship with our children. There is a first time for everything. Everyone makes mistakes in the process. Let¡¯s grow up and try to have an open mind.] [I¡¯ve never dared to say it before but what¡¯s wrong withpressed biscuits and sausages? When my mother wasn¡¯t home, I was satisfied with instant noodles. When Lin Wan was criticized for it, I thought about it. Not everyone knows how to cook. Just because someone bes a mother doesn¡¯t mean it¡¯s only her responsibility to cook and feed the children. We are all human beings. I don¡¯t know how to cook, either. Dry food isn¡¯t that bad when you are too busy to cook or don¡¯t know how to.] Comments sympathizing with Lin Wan slowly speared on the bullet screen. Li Zexin kicked his father¡¯s foot. ¡°Mr. Li, breathe and close your mouth.¡± Li Yanchen awkwardly came back to his senses. ¡°You should wear more dresses. You look good in them.¡± Song Jing picked up the makeup brush from the ground. ¡°Come, sit here. I promise I¡¯ll paint you beautifully.¡± Chapter 66 - 66 This Episode Was Coming to An End 66 This Episode Was Coming to An End Lin Wan didn¡¯t object. She sat opposite to Song Jing and let her work on her face. Li Zekai pulled Li Ze Xin to the side and whispered, ¡°Brother, did Auntie agree to the talent show?¡± While Lin Wan was putting on her makeup, Li Zexuan approached the camera. The bullet screen, which was still howling and begging for the Festival Group to set the camera, right changed their attitude when Li Zexuan came into view. [Xuanxuan is here. Son, you¡¯re facing the camera. Are you looking at thements?] [I¡¯ll bet with two packets of spicy strips that Xuanxuan will reply.] [Xuanxuan, did you see ourments? Please reply. Did Lin Wan abuse you?] ¡°No, she didn¡¯t.¡± Li Zexuan had never before replied toments criticizing Lin Wan. When he uttered those words, Li Zexuan was surprised at himself. ¡®Am I on Lin Wan¡¯s side now?¡¯ he wondered. He hadn¡¯t even cared when Lin Wan was criticized so badly that she ended up in the hot search. [Is Xuanxuan responding? Son, are you really looking at thements?] [Are you eating well over there? Did you sleep well? Are you in a good mood?] [I have too many questions. In short, are you alright?] [Xuanxuan, what are you guys doing? So mysterious. Is Lin Wan going to show off her talentster? It¡¯s okay, we know she¡¯s a salted fish.] [Xuanxuan, don¡¯t bring Lin Wan along for the next episode.] ¡°Everyone is fine.¡± Li Zexuan couldn¡¯t help but reply. [Quick! Please tell me that all of this is true. Is Xuanxuan really responding? He¡¯s so cold but he¡¯s actually reading thements and replying to us.] [Xuanxuan is getting warmer.] [I also think that Xuanxuan is not as introverted and cold as before. He actually replied to the bullet screen. You know, he didn¡¯t even do any public rtions when he was misunderstood and ended up in the hot search in the past.] [Take good care of yourself. Lin Wan and your dad are hopeless.] Li Zexuan looked at the rapidly scrolling bullet screen. Although he didn¡¯t have time to see every singlement, he knew most of it. Some people were worried that he was abused by Lin Wan, while others felt that he had be more cheerful than before. Even though Lin Wan waszy, she wasn¡¯t a bad person. Li Zexuan refused to even entertain the thought that she was capable of abusing anyone, let alone him. As for him bing more cheerful, Li Zexuan hadn¡¯t realized it. However, Li Yanchen had definitely changed. Before Lin Wan¡¯s appearance, Li Yanchen had never cared about anything, not even his family, apart from his work. Li Zexuan had never even seen him attend a parent-teacher¡¯s meeting at his school, but he attended a reality show with them this time. He always remembered his father being very busy and not having the time to spend with his family. Li Zexuan didn¡¯t know what family or home felt like. ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± Li Zexuan spat out the words. [That¡¯s good! Xuanxuan, tomorrow is thest day. I¡¯ll see you again in the next episode. You have to take care of yourself when you get home.] [Xuanxuan is about to finish his first year of high school. He will be in his second year soon. He¡¯s going to be stressed about his studies. I heard that all the announcements for next year have been canceled. He¡¯s going to focus on preparing for the college entrance examination. I¡¯m looking forward to the return of your King.] [Xuanxuan, are you going to stay in the school dormitory after you leave? When you have the time, post a few photos on Weibo.] Looking at the bullet screen, Li Zexuan finally realized that this episode wasing to an end. They will be leaving the day after tomorrow. After returning to Yun City, he and his younger brothers would live their own life. Li Yanchen would be busy with work again and Lin Wan would be home alone. At that time, they would return to their previous way of living. Li Zexuan¡¯s eyes darkened as he thought about it. He was afraid that the fans would notice something was wrong. He turned his back and pretended to look in the direction of Lin Wan. They were all going to go back to where they came from. The second semester was temporarily set for summer break, and there would be at least a month¡¯s time in between. Li Zexuan couldn¡¯t describe his feelings. On one hand, he hoped Lin Wan would participate in the next episode again. On the other hand, he didn¡¯t want her to. Maybe she would refuse. She had been criticized so heavily, after all. ... At Tutu¡¯s House, looking at Xu Xiaoxiao getting ready for the talent show, Tutu made a face and pulled at her skirt. ¡°It¡¯s so ugly.¡± Xu Xiaoxiao stumbled and almost fell. Su Wei quickly grabbed the child¡¯s hand.¡±Tutu, Huangmei Opera is the quintessence of Chinese culture.¡± ¡°What is¡±quintessence¡±?¡± asked Tutu. ¡°Quintessence means the essence of something. Like a symbol that represents something. For example, you love your toys and they represent what you like the most. Likewise, this is passed down by our ancestors and is very important,¡± Su Wei exined patiently. Tutu raised his chubby chin and sat on his father¡¯sp. ¡°But she doesn¡¯t sing very well. It sounds like a chicken screaming.¡± Tutu didn¡¯t know what Huangmei Opera was. He thought Xu Xiaoxiao¡¯s high-pitched singing was like the crowing of the chicken he used to hear when his grandmother took him to the countryside. Su Wei didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. Xu Xiaoxiao¡¯s face turned red. The brat actually said that she sang like a chicken. ¡°Tutu.¡± Su Wei patted his son¡¯s head.¡±Auntie Xu hasn¡¯t changed into her costume yet. Can you at least hold back on yourment until she changes her clothes? Maybe you will like the dress.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to see it. I¡¯m going to y with my cards.¡± Tutu jumped down from Su Wei¡¯sp and went into his room. ¡®Was Xu Xiaoxiao really that good? Why did my father always praise her?¡¯ Ever since Xu Xiaoxiao had appeared in their lives, Tutu felt that his father loved him less. [To be honest, Xu Xiaoxiao sings quite well. This little brat is really asking for a beating.] [A good Huangmei Opera is said to sound like a chicken crowing. This child really has no filter on his mouth.] [It¡¯s such a blow to her self-esteem. She¡¯s been practicing so eagerly, but now that the child has said that, is Xu Xiaoxiao going to give up?] Su Weiforted Xu Xiaoxiao after Tutu left.¡±Xiaoxiao, ignore Tutu. You sing very well.¡± Xu Xiaoxiao turned around, the smile on her face disappearing. She pulled a chair and sat down.¡±It¡¯s thest day tomorrow. I don¡¯t want to participate in the next episode.¡± Su Wei knew that Xu Xiaoxiao had lost face in this variety show. He had wanted to help increase Xu Xiaoxiao¡¯s poprity through the show and announce to the public that Xu Xiaoxiao was his fianc¨¦e. However, it had turned into a disaster. His mother still disliked Xu Xiaoxiao and Tutu had humiliated her constantly on-screen. Su Wei felt that he had been too eager. His fianc¨¦e had not gotten used to his son yet. Tutu barely had the time to get to know her, too. He had forced them both together in the show hastily. ¡°Okay. If you don¡¯t want to participate, we don¡¯t have to join the next episode. I¡¯ll let the Festival Group know,¡± said Su Wei in understanding. [Is Xu Xiaoxiao saying that she won¡¯t be attending the next episode? If it were me, I wouldn¡¯t participate either. She is just attracting hate for herself and getting humiliated.] [That¡¯s right. It¡¯s hard to raise a child, especially as a stepmother. It¡¯s too much effort and too much struggle.] [That¡¯s right. What a shame! Su Wei pulled her into the show too soon.] Xu Xiaoxiao smiled sadly. ¡°I want to stay at the Jinlin Garden Vi when we go back.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± said Su Wei. Jinlin Garden was the Su family¡¯s other vi. His mother had objected to Xu Xiaoxiao staying there but Su Wei felt like he owed her for what he put her through. He had disobeyed his mother and let Xu Xiaoxiao move in there. Chapter 67 - 67 Raised His Voice Confidently 67 Raised His Voice Confidently In the orchard, Song Jing skillfully applied Lin Wan¡¯s makeup and tied her hair up. Lin Wan looked like a princess in her yellow dress, except for her shoes. Li Yanchen felt that her white sneakers didn¡¯t match with her yellow dress. But where could he find a pair of high heels for her on such short notice? ¡°Good!¡± Li Zekai pped his hand. ¡°Auntie, you look so good.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a sess! Lin Wan, you¡¯re even prettier than before. If this was a beauty contest, you would definitely win the first prize,¡± Song Jing praised her. ¡°I¡¯m too old for beauty contests,¡± Lin Wan said humbly. When Li Yanchen heard the word ¡°old¡±, he frowned. Was Lin Wan implying that he was old? ¡°Ms. Song, can you help me a little as well? Just maybe the dark circles under my eyes. Can you cover them up?¡± Li Yanchen took a lunge and asked for a touch-up for himself. Song Jing was just packing her stuff when she heard Li Yanchen request for makeup. She looked at the time. There were still fifteen minutes left. It would only take her around five minutes to touch-up Li Yanchen¡¯s face. She had plenty of time to reach home and prepare for the 3 P.M. talent show. ¡°Sure.¡± Song Jing told Li Yanchen to sit down. Li Zexin was stunned. ¡°Mr. Li, we will go back the day after tomorrow. I can take you to have a face lift, you will look much younger that way,¡± said Li Zexuan. Li Yanchen was speechless. ¡°Daddy, you¡¯re already very handsome. You don¡¯t need makeup,¡± said Li Zekai. Lin Wan was also very surprised. ¡®Is Li Yanchen really going to sing a duet with me¡¯? When he had suggested singing with her, she had told him to sing a few words. His voice was unbearable. ¡°You¡¯re all dressed up. I can¡¯t fall back. We are a family.¡± Li Yanchen wanted to be by her side and not look very old beside her. ¡°You¡¯ve changed,¡± said Li Zexuan to Li Yanchen. Very quickly, Song Jing was done with his makeup. She had applied a very thinyer of foundation on his face and done some contouring. His face looked sharp in features. Li Yanchen looked at himself in the mirror and was satisfied.¡±Thank you,¡± he said. ¡°I¡¯m going back now. See you after the mission.¡± Song Jing packed up her makeup box and rushed home. After the Li family was ready, Li Zexin moved the camera over. ¡°You still want to sing?¡± Lin Wan looked at Li Yanchen. Li Yanchen nodded. ¡°Yes. Just like we decided.¡± Lin Wan recalled their conversation. ¡°What can you do?¡± Lin Wan asked. Li Yanchen replied that he knew a little of everything. Lin Wan had made him sing a few different songs and realized that the man couldn¡¯t sing to save his life. In the end, Li Yanchen had chosen ¡°Like the Wind¡± from Xue Zhiqian¡¯s many albums. It was the only song Li Yanchen could remember the lyrics for. Lin Wan, initially, had no problem with Li Yanchen wanting to sing with her. Initially, Lin Wan had wanted to sing a duet with Li Yanchen. However, after a round of practice, she realized that the moment Li Yanchen started to sing, everything fell apart. Hence, Lin Wan had no choice but to suggest that she sing the main song and Li Yanchen only had to pitch in during the chorus. Even so, the short lines sung by Li Yanchen made it feel as though they were at a crime scene. Lin Wan wanted to convince Li Yanchen to give up. ¡°Li Yanchen, this song is too difficult for you. You can practice some simple songs like ¡°Two Tigers¡± or something. How about we each perform one song each instead of a duet?¡± Li Yanchen sat cross-legged on the ground. ¡°I have already memorized the song. I will definitely be able to keep up after I practice a few more times.¡± Li Yanchen didn¡¯t seem to understand that she didn¡¯t want to sing with him. Lin Wan had no choice but to y along. ... ¡°Let¡¯s go through it two more times.¡± There were still five minutes left before the talent show. Lin Wan wanted to make use of the remaining time to practice more. Li Yanchen raised his voice confidently. His three sons covered their ears and regretted their actions. If they had known that their father was this bad at singing, they would not have encouraged Lin Wan to sing. It wasn¡¯t that Li Yanchen was dense. He knew that his singing was bad. He just wanted to show Lin Wan that no matter how bad he was in singing and no matter how much theizens might criticize him for it, he was ready and willing to do it for her if she needed his support. He did not care about what others might say about him. He wanted to set an example that it didn¡¯t matter how bad you were at something; you can follow your heart and be brave enough to pursue it until you got better at it. No one knew about his good intentions. It was finally time for the talent show. All the fans were already at the livestream. At Anan¡¯s house, An Yang faced the camera. Song Jing turned sideways, ready to put on makeup for him. At this moment, An Yang was his big, burly self. [Oh my God, the pores on An Yang¡¯s face are so apparent under the camera. Can Song Jing really turn him into a beauty?] [You can always believe in Songsong.] [An Yang is really sweet. A dignified architect, a big burly man, is willing to be a model to support his wife in front of the camera.] [Songsong is so fast and efficient in her work. An Yang already looks cute with the pigtails.] At Anan¡¯s house, the fans did not dare to look away from the screen, afraid that they would miss out on important steps. They felt that if Song Jing could turn An Yang into a beauty, they would definitely be able to do it themselves and make themselves look beautiful. At Tutu¡¯s House, Xu Xiaoxiao had changed into her costume. Su Wei sat next to the camera and stared at Xu Xiaoxiao. He pulled Tutu along with him. Tutu stood by his side impatiently. Xu Xiaoxiao waved her hands, and sang, ¡°A Match Between Mortals¡±. [It¡¯s really nice to listen to. I¡¯ve returned to the time when the seven fairies descended to the mortal world and met Dong Yong.] [Xu Xiaoxiao is so beautiful in the ancient costume. A woman who can sing is so elegant. Women at that age nowadays only sing pop songs.] [It¡¯s really good. My mom is singing along too.] In Wheatley¡¯s house, Wheatley and Nannan had changed into blue clothes. The dress with a long skirt looked like dancing butterflies as the two of them moved gracefully. [How many clothes did Nannan bring? It¡¯s a new set of clothes.] [Even the dancing clothes are a mother and daughter pair.] [My daughter is also learning the folk dance. Send me a link to the clothes, I want to buy them.] [They¡¯re so beautiful, just like two fairies who have fallen into the mortal world.] At Xiao Yi¡¯s house, Xiao Tianlin moved the camera to the kitchen. Xia Mo was making a cheesecake and the audience could almost smell the fragrance of the cake through the screen. [Is she making a cheesecake? That is as difficult as Napoleon cake. Every time I try, I can¡¯t get it to sit upright. The filling always flows out.] [Teacher Xia, please tell us how to stop our fillings from flowing out.] When the cake came out of the oven, Xia Mo patiently replied to the bulletments. This led to more and more people asking questions in the live broadcast room, and most of them were baking enthusiasts. Xia Mo felt like she had found friends. ¡°Thank you, everyone. Baking looks very easy, but the steps are too cumbersome. However, if you follow the technique and maintain the right amount of heat, it wille out okay. Please follow the steps I mentioned.¡± Unlike the four groups of families, the Li family¡¯s live broadcast room was full of chaos. Chapter 68 - 68 Crime Scene Which Will Hurt Millions of People 68 Crime Scene Which Will Hurt Millions of People Before the talent show even started, Li Zexuan had brought his guitar to the livestream to warm up. The fans had been waiting in the live broadcast room for a long time, and they were looking forward to the Li family¡¯s n. [Is that Lin Wan? Oh my God, she looks so good in a dress! Wasn¡¯t she wearing sportswear at noon?] [Everything looks carefully nned. Don¡¯t tell me they have a big surprise!] [Xuanxuan is ying the guitar. Is this family going to perform a dance?] [Who¡¯s singing and who¡¯s dancing?] [Lin Wan and Li Yanchen? Li Yanchen is singing? Lin Wan might be dancing? [Lin Wan¡¯s figure is really good. Maybe she used to dance?] Before the duet, Lin Wan asked Li Yanchen whether he was sure he wanted to join. The man coughed twice and made an OK gesture with his hand. At Yun City, on the top floor of the Taian building, three in the afternoon was usually a break time for Chenxin employees. Assistant Qin turned on the livestream and saw the young master ying his guitar. Beside him were the younger master and the youngest young master. Lin Wan and Li Yanchen were still there. In the video, the family sat cross-legged, and the atmosphere was unusually harmonious. Secretary Han took out his phone. ¡°Old Qin,¡± he said. ¡°Don¡¯t you think that Mr. Li has changed a lot?¡± ¡°The young masters seem to have be more obedient as well.¡± Assistant Qin poured a cup of tea. While the two of them discussed how the family¡¯s rtionship had be harmonious, an ear-piercing sound suddenly came from the phone. Qin Xiangyi and Han Jiahe couldn¡¯t tell what song it was at all. They covered their ears. The two of them threw their phones on the table and looked down at thements. [Is that Li Yanchen singing? What is he singing? I can¡¯t even tell the song from the sound.] [I thought about it for a while. I think it is Xue Zhiqian¡¯s¡±Like the Wind¡±. If Xue Zhiqian knew about this, he might ban Li Yanchen from ever singing it again.] [Help! Is this the Xuanxuan family¡¯s talent? Strongly request the Director to mute the livestream.] [Li Yanchen, are you a death singer?] [Where did he get the courage to sing like this? How can Xuanxuan be calm? He is still ying his guitar.] [I turned the volume down. Damn, my child who was taking an afternoon nap was crying.] [Mr. Li, your singing is¡­ unique, but please don¡¯t sing anymore in the future.] [Is he doing this as a revenge for when we criticized his wife?] [It¡¯s definitely like a crime scene which will hurt millions of people.] [It¡¯s really fascinating how he can¡¯t get even one note in tune.] Lin Wan nced at Li Yanchen. If not for the cameras, she would have covered her ears as well. After Li Yanchen finished singing his part of the song, Lin Wan cut right in. She was wearing a yellow dress and standing under the peach tree. The afternoon sun passed through the branches and leaves, casting tiny spots of light on her face. Her eyes were like obsidian, and her chin was high. ¡°What I was waiting for was so intangible, but I felt you flowing through my skin¡­,¡± sang Lin Wan, her voice melodious and clear. Li Zexin and Li Zekai put down their hands which were covering their ears. Even Li Yanchen was so engrossed in the song that he had forgotten about the next part. It was only when Lin Wan finished singing the entire song that every note bloomed like the peach blossoms in March, along with Li Zexuan¡¯s guitar strumming along. [Is this Lin Wan¡¯s talent?] [This is the best cover I¡¯ve ever heard. Is Lin Wan really that good at singing?] [Why are there fewermenters?] [I¡¯m listening to music, no time to type.] Li Yanchen was stunned for a moment. Then he started singing again. In an instant, the magic cast by Lin Wan¡¯s singing was gone, to be reced by Li Yanchen¡¯s croaking. [Are you sure that Li Yanchen and Lin Wan aren¡¯t just singing two different songs?] [Li Yanchen, can you please stop singing? I want to hear Lin Wan sing.] Li Zexin really couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. He went up and covered his father¡¯s mouth. [Little brother, I suggest that you use tape to seal the ce.] [Just cover his mouth. Seems like the scene is even more tragic. How dare you, Li Yanchen, sing in the live broadcast room, and in such a terrible way at that!] [Oh my God, is Lin Wan a singer? The type that¡¯s good but not that popr. Why do I feel that her voice is amazing?] Li Yanchen let out a couple of muffled groans after being pulled back by his son. He then watched Lin Wan¡¯s performance quietly. The four-minute song finished very quickly, but everyone wanted more. They requested for more songs. [Lin Wan, I take back what I said. You¡¯re not a salted fish. Please sing another song. Cover another of Xue¡¯s songs. I¡¯ve never heard such a good cover.] [With this standard, she definitely won¡¯t lose to those singers in talent shows.] [Xuanxuan apanying her singing with his guitar definitely helps. You can see how good he is.] [I knew the Festival Group wouldn¡¯t invite ordinary people to the show!] Li Yanchen looked at the bullet screen. Everyone¡¯s attitude had changed so quickly. Most of them were now praising Lin Wan. [Don¡¯t you think that even though Lin Wan didn¡¯t dress up much and didn¡¯t sing on a proper stage, it almost felt like a concert?] [Yes, yes, yes! I was just about to say that. The background is clearly an ordinary peach tree, but why does it feel so tall and grand?] Li Zexin pped. ¡°That was really good! Ms. Lin, please sing another song! The fans in the live broadcast rooms want more.¡± Li Zekai held Lin Wan¡¯s hand. ¡°Auntie, I want to hear you sing alone. I don¡¯t want my dad to sing with you.¡± [That¡¯s right! Li Yanchen, stop messing around! Take his microphone away!] [Can I pick a song? I want to listen to Xue Zhiqian¡¯s ¡°Luo City¡±.] [Sister, why don¡¯t you sing that?] ¡°I¡¯ll y. You sing.¡± Li Zexuan fiddled with the guitar strings. ¡°Luo City?¡± Lin Wan looked at Li Zexuan. ¡°Sure.¡± The live broadcast room suddenly became a show for the two of them. In the office at Chenxin¡¯s headquarters, Assistant Qin and Secretary Han were also enjoying Lin Wan¡¯s singing andpletely forgot about the time. ¡°Madam can sing so well!¡± Secretary Han eximed. Assistant Qin was very confused. When Li Yanchen had informed him that he was marrying Lin Wan, he had mentioned that she was unemployed. He had never expected her to sing so well. Assistant Qin shook his head. ¡°I¡¯ve never heard Madam sing before either. She isn¡¯t less than a celebrity.¡± ¡°Young master has been so cooperative. He is still ying the guitar. The other master also took the initiative to ask her to sing more.¡± Secretary Han propped his chin on his palm. He felt that something was different. ¡°I¡¯ve always thought that Mr. Li isn¡¯t shallow enough to have his head turned by just anybody. Madam does have some skills. Maybe it wasn¡¯t just her looks he was attracted to,¡± said Assistant Qin. He realized that Lin Wan was not as useless as she pretended to be. ¡°Time to go to work, time to go to work! I¡¯ll watch the reyter.¡± Li Zexuan yed the tune for ¡°Luo City¡± on his guitar and Lin Wan counted the beats, preparing herself. ¡°Leave the rest of your fragrance in the sheath to disturb your dreams¡­,¡± flowed Lin Wan¡¯s voice. Her eyes were closed. Her voice sometimes rose high, sometimes low, and sometimes deep. [Oh my God, I¡¯m crying. Why do I feel like Lin Wan is pouring out her heart?] [Separation, sorrow, homnd, ambition¡­ All of these are in ¡°Luo City¡±. Twenty-eight-year-old Lin Wan can surmise the essence of life itself in her voice.] Chapter 69 - 69 Li Yanchen Pampers Her So Much 69 Li Yanchen Pampers Her So Much The past was sad and unforgettable. ¡°Luo City¡± was so deste. Lin Wan teared up. When she first learned to sing this song, she thought of Luo City¡¯s parting hatred, the hero¡¯s past¡­ Now that she was in another world, Lin Wan had a deeper understanding of the song. ¡®Did the world she came from still exist? Did her best friend, Yang Ruoxi, cry her heart out because of her departure? Was there anyone to feed the cat that always followed her because of a few ham sausages? Were there weeds growing in front of Grandpa and Grandma¡¯s graves? Did anyone go to pay their respects and clean them up?¡¯ ¡®Could she still go back?¡¯ Lin Wan controlled her emotions so that her voice would not break while singing. But tears trailed down her face as she sang. [Lin Wan is crying. A real singer can bring emotions into the song.] [Even though she¡¯s crying, her voice is steady. She¡¯s definitely a professional.] [Many singers these days use stage names or sing in TV shows, anonymously. Lin Wan can¡¯t be one of them, right?] [It¡¯s possible. I have to say that her singing is really good.] After Li Zexuan yed thest note, he fell into silence. The fruit tea had been surprisingly delicious, and the song was exceptionally good. ¡®Lin Wan had many talents, but why did she always hide them?¡¯ Li Zexuan wondered. It was as if she didn¡¯t want to be a part of anything at all. Li Yanchen noticed the tears on Lin Wan¡¯s face. He stood in front of the camera and passed her some tissues. ¡°I really can¡¯t sing such a song. I lose control of my emotions when I do. Who asked me to be so patriotic and love history so much?¡± Lin Wan made an excuse. ¡°Yes. From the ancient times until now, whether it¡¯s themon people or the nobles, everyone has touching stories to tell. I also like history, especially unofficial ones.¡± Li Yanchen tried to make her happy. ¡°But Mr. Li, your singing is terrible!¡± said Lin Wan with a smile. Her mood was better now. Li Zexin was lost in thought. Li Zekai pulled him.¡±Brother, does Auntie sing children¡¯s songs well? I want to hear ¡°Two Tigers¡±.¡± When they heard the words ¡°Two Tigers¡±, Li Yanchen and Lin Wan exchanged a nce and burst outughing. [Li Yanchen pampers her so much. He even wipes her tears away.] [It¡¯s so infuriating topare myself with others. My husband saw me crying and scolded me for being crazy.] [He¡¯s 10 years older, after all. Of course, he¡¯d know how to care for others. Sisters, the only reason why Li Yanchen is so good is because he has just graduated from another love school. It was another woman who taught him how to love.] [Herees the Lemon Goblin. I heard that Li Yanchen treated his ex-wife really well.] [Yes, some men naturally dote on their other half.] [My husband is seven years older than me, but he doesn¡¯t have this awareness.] After making sure that Wanwan had regained herposure, Li Yanchen moved away from the camera. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, everyone. Lin Wan gets very engrossed while singing,¡± he exined. [I¡¯m jealous. Is Li Yanchen trying to help Lin Wan?] [Isn¡¯t that the whole point of him saying ¡°Wanwan¡±? He always called her by her full name since the start of the show. This sudden nickname might be making him lose his mind.] [Li Yanchen is so protective of Lin Wan.] Lin Wan did not expect Li Yanchen to call her Wanwan, and her heart skipped a beat. ¡°Auntie, do you know how to sing¡±Two Tigers¡±?¡± Li Zekai raised his head and smiled. ¡°Your dad knows.¡± Lin Wan squatted down. ¡°But I want to sing with you. Please don¡¯t ever sing with daddy. His singing is terrible.¡± Li Yanchen was speechless. [Hahaha! You¡¯re being despised by your Cubs! Li Yanchen, you¡¯re a Big Boss of a bigpany! To think that your singing would be so terrible! ] [I¡¯m a teacher from the Yu De pianopany. There¡¯s a music ss. I suggest Li Yanchen sign up for it in person.] [God, always with the advertisements! Xuanxuan also has his own music teacher. You can lend him to daddy.] [Li Yanchen, your son is a big star! Are you sure that you¡¯re his biological father when you sing so badly?] [Other than being handsome, Xuanxuan really didn¡¯t inherit anything from his dad because his dad can¡¯t sing for sh*t. Xuanxuan is so hardworking! Fortunately, he didn¡¯t inherit his dad¡¯s singing.] [Lin Wan and Xuanxuan are more like a family, right? They seem like a team now. I¡¯m going to y the two songs they did on loop.] [She¡¯s also very pretty. If Lin Wan didn¡¯t have a bad rep of beingzy, I would really like her.] [She didn¡¯t do anything, so there¡¯s no need to exaggerate it. Besides, no one said a stepmother¡¯s life has to revolve around another person¡¯s children. They are human too!] More and more people spoke up for Lin Wan on the bullet screen. [I¡¯ve seen that Lin Wan is quite disciplined when ites to participating for the family.] [Are there a lot of young men in today¡¯s livestream? they must have been charmed by Lin Wan. Why are they all speaking up for her?] [I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m a little Miss, not a young man.] [Me too.] [+1] [Apart from the youngest, Li Zexuan and Li Zexin were also too much in the beginning. Did they even respect her even though she was older than them? The moment she arrived, they made her work like sh*t and treated her badly.] [The ghost story incident was also started by Li Zexin. Let¡¯s not talk about age and what¡¯s appropriate. Children can be decent and respectful too if they want the adults to love them. Don¡¯t use age to determine what should be done and what shouldn¡¯t be done.] [Yes, sometimes I¡¯m also veryzy.] [Ask yourself, when we go to our parents¡¯ house, don¡¯t we all getzy and lie down and browse through our phones until our parents call us for a meal and such?] [Previous post, you seem to have installed a surveince camera in my house. My husband and I are like this every day after work. Sometimes, when my mother is not at home, we both are too tired andzy to cook and order takeaways.] [Don¡¯t diss others for what you do yourself.] Seeing that the bulletments were in favor of Lin Wan, Li Yanchen pulled her to the side. ... Lin Wan read thements. ¡®What the hell?¡¯ So many people were actually speaking up for her. In the past, she got criticized for doing nothing at all. People made up stuff about her and shamed her for all sorts of things. But seeing them praise her now, she was confused. She just sang two songs. How had she suddenly be a ¡°good person¡± suddenly in their eyes? ¡°Brother, why don¡¯t you y ¡°Two Tigers¡±?¡± Li Zekai was still thinking about his song. After all, he was the lead singer in the children¡¯s day ss choral performance. ¡°y.¡± It was rare for Li Zexin to see his younger brother want to perform, so he also insisted. ¡°Auntie, just sing.¡± Li Zekai held Lin Wan¡¯s hand tightly. ¡°This is thest song for the night. No more after this, okay?¡± Lin Wan had no choice. And so, the Li family¡¯s livestream was filled with the song of the ¡°Two Tigers¡±. Even though Li Yanchen was not allowed to make any sound, when he saw his three sons and Lin Wan singing so enthusiastically, he could not help but hum along. Chapter 70 - 70 Director, Your Eyes Are Filled with Tears 70 Director, Your Eyes Are Filled with Tears When Li Zekai heard his father¡¯s voice, he tried to finish ¡°Two Tigers¡± as fast as possible. Li Zexin sang along. Although he felt that his father¡¯s singing was unbearable, this was the first time their family had been so happy. [The Cubs have been led astray.] [Why is Xuanxuan and the others singing an ugly song?] [Is Li Zexin holding a wooden stick and dancing?] [The little ones are all very simple-minded. With Li Yanchen and Lin Wan¡¯s cooperation, they¡¯ll grow up well.] Li Yanchen¡¯s eyes were fixed on Lin Wan as she sang. Even though she was standing under the shade of a tree, she was still dazzling. Lin Wan did not know what was wrong with her. Why would she sing with Li Yanchen? The Li family¡¯s live broadcast room had only sung three songs, but its poprity far exceeded the other families. Backstage, when the staff saw such a harmonious family, they wanted to hug each other and cry. God knows how many haters this family had attracted as soon as the program started broadcasting since day one. ¡°Director, your eyes are filled with tears.¡± The Operations Managerughed. ¡°I¡¯m too embarrassed to say it, but after this variety show started broadcasting, I couldn¡¯t sleep a single day in peace. Every night, I was worried about the Li family¡¯s disputes. I thought the sons would fight with their stepmother. On the one hand, they brought in a lot of audiences and views, but I was so worried this would end in a disaster,¡± said the Director. The Assistant Director also sniffled. ¡°I feel like the child I raised with my heart and soul has finally grown up. I knew it! Everyone in this family looks bad on the surface but they aren¡¯t that bad.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be happy too early. There¡¯s still a long way to go.¡± The Operations Manager touched the camera with his finger. The hour-long talent show ended very quickly. Out of the five families, three made it to the top of the search rankings. Li Zexuan¡¯s family took first ce. Unlike before, no one scolded Lin Wan this time. On the contrary, everyone was leavingments in support of Li Zexuan helping Lin Wan out. As for Li Yanchen, they asked him to stop singing. At Chenxin¡¯s headquarters, the marketing department sent a screenshot of the hot search to Assistant Qin immediately: [Mother and son are of one heart; their sharpness can cut through gold.] [Hotment: Lin Wan and Li Yanchen are clearly a couple, but they sang as if Li Yanchen was the outsider.] [Three is a crowd. Li Yanchen, why are you still squeezing in?] [You guys are looking for trouble. Why do you want your father and son to turn against each other?] [Are you joking? Lin Wan¡¯s cover is the best I¡¯ve ever heard. I¡¯ll allow it.] [Don¡¯t ept Lin Wan¡¯s innocence so soon, even though her voice and Xuanxuan¡¯s guitar skills were indeed a good match.] [Do you guys still remember Li Yanchen, who was on the list at the start of the show? Back then, no one believed that he would take part in it. Not only did he take part in it, but he also took the initiative toplete all the missions.] [He loves Lin Wan so much. He admires and respects her.] Tutu and Xu Xiaoxiao upied the second most searched spot. Xu Xiaoxiao was not on the most searched spot because she was good at Huangmei Opera, but because, during her performance, Tutu rolled his eyes and stuck out his tongue. Theizens made a meme out of it. There was a graceful and beautifully dressed Xu Xiaoxiao singing her heart out and there was Tutu, theplete opposite. It was not easy for Xu Xiaoxiao to concentrate on her performance with her stepson¡¯s interference. The third most searched family was Anan¡¯s family. With Song Jing¡¯s hard work, An Yang had really turned into a beauty. Netizens urged Song Jing to leave her other work work and even suggested raising funds to provide her with an offline teaching venue. Although Xiao Yi¡¯s family hadn¡¯t made the hot search list, the poprity of the live broadcast room had been very stable. Xia Mo¡¯s freshly baked cheesecake was a sess. As soon as it was out of the pot, it was gobbled up by Xiao Yiand Xiao Tianlin. Fortunately, theizens had taken a screenshot. Otherwise, Xia Mo would not even have had a photo tomemorate the moment. No one knew that this was Xia Mo¡¯s first time making a cheesecake. Her mind was filled with little tricks that Lin Wan had taught her. At Wheatley¡¯s house, Nannan had expected to be on the hot search. After she finished her dance sequence with Wheatley and checked thements, disappointment filled her eyes. Nannan roughly understood that everything in their family was within the expectations of theizens. There was no surprise or shock. And therefore, they were not very interesting anymore. ¡­ No matter how Assistant Qin looked at it, he felt that the topic of the Li family was a little strange. It seemed like everyone wasmenting on Lin Wan and Li Zexuan¡¯s performance. He decided to give Li Yanchen a call at night to confirm about the situation and see if there was a need for any PR interventions. After all, this topic did not seem very healthy. Half an hourter, all the mothers¡¯ talents were disyed on the screen. Li Zexin moved the camera away. Li Zexuan put away his guitar. ¡°Dad, I seem to have an internal injury in my ears now. How in the world did you mess up ¡°Two Tigers¡±?¡± Li Zekai leaned on his father. ¡°Daddy, even I know this song. You sang it wrong. The lyrics are all wrong.¡± After Li Zexin confirmed that the live broadcast room couldn¡¯t hear their conversation, he also joined in the discussion.¡±Dad, did you ever take any music sses when you were young?¡± ¡°Ms. Lin, are you a singer?¡± While Li Zexin mocked Li Yanchen, Li Zexuan praised Lin Wan.¡±Our music teacher can¡¯t even sing as well as you.¡± Lin Wan flicked her bangs. ¡°It¡¯s not easy to sing like Mr. Li. If it was an exam, he might have scored zero.¡± Li Yanchen¡¯s brows furrowed slightly. ¡°If I didn¡¯t sing badly, nobody would notice how good you all are.¡± ¡°Wow. Such generosity. I will have to thank you profusely,¡± said Li Zexuan sarcastically. [Director, we¡¯re really going to exit the stage. Please turn the camera to Xuanxuan¡¯s face.] [The camera can move at will?] The Li family¡¯s poprity was at its peak. When the Festival group saw that the Li family members had disappeared from the camera, they all broke out in cold sweat. In the end, the Director decided to personallye forward and ask the Li family not to move the camera anymore. ¡°Thank you,¡± said Li Yanchen to Lin Wan. Her eyes widened in surprise. ¡®Li Yanchen is thanking me?¡¯ When the children heard their father, they turned to Lin Wan and unanimously thanked her too. Lin Wan was at a loss for words. If they had not prepared everything and pulled her onto the stage, she would not have sung at all. There was no need for them to thank her. They had done all the work. ¡°There are so many mosquitoes here. Let¡¯s go home.¡± Lin Wan folded the cardboard box. She did not want to build any rtionship with her husband and three stepsons in this world. ¡°Ms. Lin, we are sincerely thanking you. How can you be so impatient?¡± asked Li Zexin. ¡°You¡¯re bearing a grudge now, aren¡¯t you?¡± Lin Wan turned around. ¡°I¡¯m hungry. Let¡¯s go home and cook.¡± Li Yanchen was taken aback. They were all thanking her with him. He wondered if his sons¡¯ outlook toward Lin Wan had changed, after all. Chapter 71 - 71 Group’s Favorite 71 Group¡¯s Favorite When the directorial team followed the camera to the orchard, the Li family was no longer there. He took the camera and went to the Li family house. After a lot of persuasion, Li Zexin finally agreed to never touch the camera again. When the Li family reappeared on the live broadcast screen, they were back in their courtyard. [Xuanxuan, what are you doing? Washing vegetables?] [Li Zexin is chopping wood. Li Yanchen is cutting vegetables. The little cub is fanning Lin Wan.] [What the hell? Did Lin Wan suddenly be the female lead? She is now the group¡¯s favorite!] [Lin Wan is holding a book in her hand. She looks like an Emperor. Are they trying their best to impress her?] [It¡¯s just because of the song. Kids, let me be your stepmother. I can sing and dance, and I can even do crosstalk.] [Today¡¯s point has been taken over by the Iron Men in the live broadcast room again. I realized that it¡¯s fine not to see Xuanxuan for a day, but it¡¯s strange when Iron Men doesn¡¯tment for a day.] [So, I¡¯m not the only one who likes to read bulletments] [I am split. I hope that Xuanxuan will be loved by his parents, but I don¡¯t want that love toe from Lin Wan.] [Does it matter who loves him as long as Xuanxuan is loved? The important thing is that Xuanxuan must be happy.] [If Lin Wan continues to cooperate, I want to give her a chance.] [Previous poster, who are you? I want you to give me a chance.] Lin Wan was lying on the recliner and looking at thements in the Li family¡¯s livestream. There were not many people criticizing her like before. She had originally nned to have some fun. How did she develop feelings for them? She didn¡¯t care anymore. She would withdraw from the next episode. Li Zexin finished chopping the firewood, washed his hands, and went to Xiao Yi¡¯s house with the math test paper. After eating the cake his mother had made for the talent show, Xiao Yi had no desire to eat dinner. He took a piece of paper and started drawing in the courtyard. Li Zexin greeted Xiao Yi¡¯s parents and then sat down in front of Xiao Yi. ¡°I did this testst night. There¡¯s a question I don¡¯t know how to answer. Can you teach me?¡± Li Zexin spread out the paper and pointed at a question. [Li Zexin is here again. He¡¯s here with the test papers.] [Li Zexin is doing homework!] [Why do I feel that the test paper is so crumpled? Don¡¯t tell me he just took it out of the trash can?] [My daughter is also in her second year of middle school. She does her homework until midnight every day. Originally, she was envious that Li Zexin could participate in variety shows in junior high school. She was even hiding her homework.] ¡°Is that the legendary skill of a topper? Damn, I can¡¯t even solve math.¡± Li Zexin looked at Xiao Yi¡¯s paper where he was sketching. Xiao Yi flipped the paper in his hand. ¡°Please go away.¡± Li Zexin threw the paper in front of Xiao Yi. ¡°I am not asking you to make me your disciple again. I am just asking for help with one question. Just one.¡± Xiao Yi took the test paper unwillingly and wrote on the back of the draft paper while exining the solution to the problem. Li Zexin admitted that he initially took the test paper to make his presence known in front of Xiao Yi but seeing the straight-A student exin the solution so patiently to him, Li Zexin felt a little bad. He actually knew how to solve the problem. ¡°Do you understand now?¡± Xiao Yi was like a teacher. Li Zexin nodded, and then quickly wrote down the answer on the test paper. ¡°Thank you. My performance today was not bad, right?¡± Li Zexin looked expectantly at Xiao Yi. Xiao Yi picked up his paper and continued sketching. ¡°If there is nothing else, please go away and leave me alone.¡± ¡°Oh, is studying in college so stressful? The people from Yun City¡¯s four-star high school don¡¯t even work as hard as me.¡± It was said that being admitted to university was equivalent to entering an ivory tower and that one could graduate on equal footing in four years. ¡®How was Xiao Yi excelling at everything?¡¯ Li Zexin didn¡¯t understand. Xiao Yi moved away from the paper and red at Li Zexin. ¡°Okay, okay. I¡¯ll go home. Don¡¯t forget our deal.¡± Li Zexin knew that if he stayed any longer, Xiao Yi would get angry with him, so he carried the test papers back home. [It¡¯s just another day of Li Zexin being despised.] [Our top student is the proudest.] After Li Zexin left, Xia Mo pulled her son to the side. ¡°Son, did youpletely forget what you promised me? He took the initiative toe to your door, but you didn¡¯t talk about the proper business and just drove him away?¡± Only then did Xiao Yi remember that he had promised his mother in the morning to ask Li Zexin to convince Lin Wan to join the next episode. Xiao Yi did not know what his mother was up to. Although Lin Wan was very popr, she was also someone who the fans hated. ¡®Why did my mother want her toe? How does she know for sure that Lin Wan wasn¡¯t joining the next episode?¡¯ ¡°Tomorrow is thest day. I heard from Lin Wan that she won¡¯t being for the next episode. It¡¯s up to you to convince her.¡± When Xia Mo saw Lin Wan, her lips trembled. ¡°I¡¯ll tell him, okay?¡± Xiao Yi sighed. [What is Xiao Yi and his mom discussing? They¡¯re so quiet.] [It¡¯s not appropriate for us to hear their whispers, right?] [I¡¯m guessing that Xia Mo thinks that Xiao Yi¡¯s attitude towards Li Zexin was harsh.] [Li Zexin doesn¡¯t care about it. He went back happily.] [Sisters, I¡¯m going to pick up my baby. See you tonight.] [I¡¯m going to prepare dinner too. Goodbye.] The number of people in the live broadcast room suddenly decreased. Xiao Tianlin was still studying his new magic trick in the backyard. He prepared it as the final gift for this episode. He wanted to perform it for his fans in the live broadcast room. Each family was working hard in their own way. ¡­ At Tutu¡¯s house, after the talent show, Xu Xiaoxiao removed her makeup and hid in her room to wipe her tears again. Su Wei noticed the change in Xu Xiaoxiao¡¯s face and followed her in. He stood behind the woman and put a hand on her shoulder. ¡°Xiaoxiao, I know Tutu is too stubborn. Just bear with it for one more day.¡± Xu Xiaoxiao wiped her tears away. ¡°I really don¡¯t want to criticize him, but he made such a face at a special performance that meant so much to me. It¡¯s fine to hate me. But by doing this, people will question Tutu¡¯s upbringing. What about the Su family?¡± ... ¡°I know, but I couldn¡¯t say anything in front of so many people. I¡¯ll definitely teach him a lesson when I get back¡± Su Wei pulled her into his arms. Tutu was leaning against the window. He heard the conversation between his father and Xu Xiaoxiao. He knocked on the ss. ¡°Xu Xiaoxiao, you are such a bad woman. You actually asked my father to beat me up! Everyone in the livestream room! This evil stepmother is trying to bully me!¡± Su Wei hadn¡¯t expected his son to eavesdrop on them. He walked outside and lifted Tutu from the window. ¡°You aren¡¯t allowed to say such things to Auntie Xu, Tutu.¡± Tutu burst into tears. ¡°Daddy is scolding me. Daddy is scolding me for this evil stepmother. Grandma, please save Tutu!¡± The child¡¯s cries were deafening, and Su Wei was annoyed. He could onlypromise for now. ¡°Tutu, don¡¯t cry. It¡¯s my fault this time. I dragged you into this program. We will go back home tomorrow night. We don¡¯t have to do this again.¡± When Tutu heard that, he stopped crying. ¡°Really?¡± he asked with tearful eyes. Chapter 72 - 72 We Are Supposed to Be the Anti-Stepmother Team 72 We Are Supposed to Be the Anti-Stepmother Team In the bedroom, Xu Xiaoxiao saw the usual sly trick of her stepson and stuffed her ears with earplugs. Even if the festival Group gave her ten times the appearance fee, she wouldn¡¯t join next time. She didn¡¯t even gain so much poprity, but she was almost at the verge of losing her sanity. Tutu¡¯s actions were too much, so much so that almost all the people in the live broadcast room were on Xu Xiaoxiao¡¯s side, and even her suspected identity as a mistress was ignored. [Is this retribution enough? if my son was like this, I think I¡¯d have killed myself.] [You¡¯re so harsh, sister. I watched the entire livestream from the beginning. Xu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t do anything wrong. Tutu is always finding fault with her.] [I would¡¯ve been depressed if I were her.] [I¡¯m tired and frustrated. I¡¯m logging off. This is full of negative energy.] [I feel the same way. I don¡¯t even want to have children anymore.] [Tutu isn¡¯t in front of the camera. Did Su Wei take him to a ce where we can¡¯t see him?] [That brat doesn¡¯t even care what asion it is.] Lin Wan, who was resting, scrolled through all the family¡¯s livestream channels and stopped at Tutu¡¯s. When she saw thements discussing Tutu, she realized that she still hadn¡¯t solved the problem about the milk powder. If there was really a problem, it meant that Xu Xiaoxiao was not as innocent as she appeared to be. Lin Wan had seen enough of this kind of people who pretended to be good in front of others while they schemed in silence. Now, the public was criticizing Tutu. If Xu Xiaoxiao really married Su Wei, Tutu might not have a happy life. Lin Wan knew that this was none of her business. If Xu Xiaoxiao had actually drugged Tutu with sleeping pills, Lin Wan didn¡¯t know what she would do When she returned to Yun City the day after tomorrow, she had to investigate this matter. Li Zekai, who was fanning Lin Wan, saw her stop in Tutu¡¯s livestream. ¡°Auntie, did Tutu fight with Auntie Xiaoxiao again? Will Auntie Xiaoxiao feed Tutu milk that makes Tutu sleep?¡± Lin Wan¡¯s fingers trembled as she held her phone. Xu Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t be that bold. ¡°Go and get Tutu to y with you.¡± That was the only way Lin Wan could prevent Tutu from getting hurt. Li Zekai put down his fan. ¡°Alright.¡± When Li Zekai ran to Tutu¡¯s house, Su Wei was making Tutu reflect on his mistakes in the backyard. Li Zekai called his name. Tutu heard it but he didn¡¯t dare respond when he saw his father¡¯s serious face. Li Zekai didn¡¯t hear a response, so he ran directly to the backyard. He saw Tutu facing the courtyard wall, standing straight. ¡°Uncle, my father asked me to call Tutu to my house to y.¡± Li Zekai purposely used Li Yanchen¡¯s name to help his case. With outsiders around, Su Wei didn¡¯t want to scold his son. ¡°Don¡¯t mess around, do you hear me?¡± Usually, Tutu didn¡¯t care because his father never really punished him. But today, he felt like he had crossed a line seeing his father so angry. ¡°Yes.¡± The little boy rubbed his sore feet, held Li Zekai¡¯s hand, and quickly walked out. On the way, Li Zekai asked, ¡°Tutu, are you okay?¡± Tutu lowered its eyes. ¡°I just want Xu Xiaoxiao gone. My mother wille back if I drive her away.¡± ¡°But your dad doesn¡¯t want Auntie Xiaoxiao to leave. Adults don¡¯t listen to children. You will only get beaten up if you make a scene.¡± Li Zekai was the same age as Tutu, but at that moment, he sounded far more mature. ¡°Jiejie, don¡¯t you also want Auntie Lin to leave? They stole our father¡¯s love.¡± Tutu remembered the first time he had yed with Li Zekai. He recalled Li Zekaiining about Lin Wan. He had hated her too. ¡®So, why is he warning me to not go against Xu Xiaoxiao?¡¯ Tutu wondered. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you have betrayed us! We are supposed to be the anti-stepmother team!¡± Tutu stopped in his tracks. He wanted to make sure they were both on the same side. ¡°If you don¡¯t like her, just don¡¯t talk to her. Isn¡¯t it tiring to always quarrel, Tutu?¡± Li Zekai still remembered the first time he had met Lin Wan at his father¡¯s wedding. At that time, Lin Wan wore a white wedding dress. He wanted to steal his brother¡¯s ink and ssh it on it, but he saw that so many cameras were focused on Lin Wan. If he made a scene, he would definitely be called a bad child, so he held back. If he had brazenly done that, his father would have disliked him forever. ¡°Xu Xiaoxiao¡¯s so good at acting. She¡¯s always talking bad about me in front of my dad. Does Auntie Lin do that to you in front of your father?¡± Tutu gritted his teeth in anger when he talked about Xu Xiaoxiao. Li Zekai realized that Lin Wan never talked bad about him or any of his brothers in front of their father. Li Zekai lowered his head. ¡°Auntie Lin doesn¡¯t meddle in my business. We tricked her intoing to this program.¡± Tutu looked at Li Zekai with envy. After they reached the Li family house, the two kids headed straight to the sandpit. After Li Yanchen was done with the side dishes, he walked over to Lin Wan and sat down beside her. ¡°It¡¯s still early. Let¡¯s chat for a while till the food is done cooking.¡± ¡°No. You are blocking my way,¡± said Lin Wan. She just wanted to lie down quietly. [Lin Wan is so bold. Li Yanchen wanted to chat with her a little, but she refused!] [Sisters, don¡¯t just watch the show, learn something from it as well. When you learn the art of coaxing, this is what it means to y hard to get!] [Li Yanchen, you¡¯re a big boss of a bigpany! To think that he is so arrogant that he doesn¡¯t even take interviews and here he is, getting rejected. Li Yanchen, your image is ruined.] [Just now, my husband wanted to chat with me. I copied Lin Wan and said I am tired. He said okay and went to y games in the living room! I scolded him. Couldn¡¯t he insist a little more? He looked at me in shock and said that he left because I wanted him to] [The prerequisite for you is to have someone who pampers you unconditionally for that to work. Otherwise, it will be useless.] Li Yanchen was rejected once again. So, he moved aside in a daze. How many times has it been now? Didn¡¯t he have a face to save? He always tried his best to please Lin Wan to repay her kindness but Lin Wan never appreciated it. She did not look like someone with a psychological problem at all right now. She was angry at everything and did whatever she wanted, depending on her mood. Li Yanchen was starting to suspect that he was the one with a problem. ¡°Mr. Li, I¡¯ll chat with you,¡± said Li Zexuan. He carried a small stool sat beside his father. Li Zexin had gone to study, and Li Zekai had gone to the sandpit. He was bored without his brothers to apany him. [Xuanxuan is so kind. Li Yanchen, love your eldest son well. He¡¯s the only one you can count on at critical times.] [It¡¯s thest day tomorrow. I can¡¯t bear to see them leave.] [Why are you talking about this again? Can¡¯t you just live a happy life of your own?] ¡°So, we will go back the day after tomorrow. Are you going on a business trip again?¡± Li Zexuan pretended to ask nonchntly, but his heart was a mess. He didn¡¯t want this family time to end. For the first time in seven years, he didn¡¯t feel lonely. In the past few days, He had even considered epting Lin Wan seeing how she was the reason their father showed an interest in his family. However, little did he know that his father would be there with them until the end of this episode only. Chapter 73 - 73 Threatening Me with Your Family Assets? 73 Threatening Me with Your Family Assets? Humans were greedy by nature. When they had agreed to participate in this show, the three brothers had only wanted Li Yanchen to show his face just once and wished for nothing more. They had never expected Li Yanchen to stick with them till the end of the entire episode. Even though this was more than what he had wished for, Li Zexuan felt unsatisfied. He felt good to be here as a family. He really hoped the episode would extend for a few more days. ¡°Yes, there¡¯s a lot of work at thepany and I have to go to country H in two days. I probably won¡¯t have many days at home before the next semester.¡± Li Yanchen told his son about his schedule. Li Zexuan¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Will Ms. Lin be apanying you?¡± ¡°No. I am going by myself.¡± Li Yanchen nced at Lin Wan. Lin Wan was watching the live broadcast and did not hear the conversation between father and son. ¡°Why did you marry her if you were just going to shut her in the house and disy her as a treasure?¡± ¡°You¡¯ll know in the future.¡± ¡°The future again? Boring.¡± Li Zexuan wanted to get some information out of his father, but it was too difficult. ¡°If you think you are so capable, then you need to keep herpany. Otherwise, we might bully her again. Summer break ising. We will all be at home.¡± Li Zexuan wanted to ask his father to spend more time with them, but he couldn¡¯t. So, he made it sound like a threat. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to regret it, treat her better.¡± Li Yanchen pinched the bridge of his nose. Initially, he had wanted to tell Li Zexuan the truth about elder Lin, Lin Wan¡¯s situation and the death of their biological parents when the kid turned eighteen. Li Yanchen thought that by then the child would be able to process the fact that his parents had been killed. However, it seemed like he couldn¡¯t drag this any longer. He would tell his eldest son the truth when they got back home. Li Zexuanughed bitterly. ¡°Are you threatening to cut ties, Uncle? Threatening me with your family assets? You finally have a way out, right? Ms. Lin can give birth to a plump baby boy to inherit your assets anyway.¡± Li Yanchen jumped up from his stool. ¡°What nonsense are you spouting? The livestream is still going on!¡± [Director, I will cklist your entire radio! Li Zexuan, please speak louder. I think I hear the word ¡®salted fish¡¯. Are they talking about Lin Wan?] [He has his private life. They can¡¯t just expose everything.] [That¡¯s right. I am fine with getting to see Xuanxuan every day. My heart turns cold when I think about not seeing him from the day after tomorrow.] [I¡¯ve gone overboard. Sorry, I take back what I just said.] [If you¡¯re a loyal fan of Xuanxuan, just hope he remains happy.] Li Zexuan stood up from his own stool and walked to the kitchen, leaving his father behind. He didn¡¯t care about a little bit of family property. He still had an eight-figure amount in his bank ount that he had earned himself. He could make do. For the first time ever, Li Yanchen followed behind his son. Li Zexuan was surprised. His father had never cared and never followed him tofort him. Li Zexuan was touched but he pretended to be angry. He sat on the kitchen stool and crossed his hand across his chest. He held up his chin and red at his father. In his heart, he was waiting for his father to find him andfort him. Li Yanchen merely patted his son¡¯s shoulder a few times and did not say anything. He turned around and sat in front of the stove, preparing to start a fire. ¡®So, he didn¡¯t intend tofort me? He just happened toe to the kitchen?¡¯ Li Zexuan walked out of the kitchen with his head lowered. He was disappointed. In the sandpit in the backyard, Li Zexuan and Tutu were building a castle. Li Zexuan stepped into the sandpit and picked some sand in his hands in a daze. ¡°Brother, why are you here?¡± Li Zexuan made room for Li Zexuan. Li Zexuan looked at his younger brother and felt very sad. They were both children without parents. Li Yanchen had obtained their biological father¡¯spany, so why couldn¡¯t he love them a little more? ¡®If he and Lin Wan had a child of their own, would he still be as cold to that as he was to them?¡¯ He touched his brother¡¯s face. ¡°Jiejie, do you like daddy?¡± Li Zekai answered without hesitation. ¡°Of course, I do! I will always like daddy. Brother, what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Nothing,¡± said Li Zexuan. ¡°You guys have fun.¡± He nced at his innocent younger brother. He couldn¡¯t bear to talk bad about Li Yanchen in front of him. ¡­ At Tutu¡¯s house, Xu Xiaoxiao faced away from the camera and cried so sadly that Su Wei couldn¡¯t wait to quit from the show and leave with Xu Xiaoxiao. Although they couldn¡¯t see the woman¡¯s face, they could guess that Xu Xiaoxiao was having an emotional breakdown from the faint weeping sound they heard. Su Wei¡¯s mother couldn¡¯t take it anymore. She used the family cook¡¯s number to call her son. Seeing the unfamiliar number on the phone, Su Wei answered it, only to be berated by his mother¡¯s voice from the other side of the line. ¡°Now that your wings have grown, you can even dare to block my number! It¡¯s that woman, isn¡¯t it? She made you do it! Until I die, don¡¯t you dare bring her into the Su family. Don¡¯t even think about it! And if you can¡¯t take care of my grandchild, send him here to me. Why is it that he is always crying in this d*mn show? Su Wei¡¯s mother shouted into the phone. If he wasn¡¯t her son, she would have cut all her ties with him. Su Wei held the phone a little far from his ears until she was done shouting. ¡°Mom, I was annoyed that you kept calling me just to shout at me. Do you have to do this now? Can¡¯t you wait until I am back? The livestream is still going on.¡± Su Wei was stuck in between his mother, his son, and Xu Xiaoxiao. His head ached. ¡°Where¡¯s Tutu? I want to talk to him.¡± Huo Meijun had not seen Tutu for a few days now. She had called her grandson two days ago to talk to him, but Su Wei had cklisted her. ¡°He went to y. I¡¯ll get him to call you when hees back. I¡¯m hanging up now.¡± Su Wei looked at Xu Xiaoxiao, who was still crying, and ended the call. ¡°Little Wu, go get me a bowl of green bean soup. Ah, I¡¯m going crazy because of this brat. Does he really think that Su family assets will be his after doing all this? I¡¯d rather donate all of it.¡± Su Wei clutched at her chest and sat on the sofa. Her blood pressure was over the roof. She felt like she would explode. The family cook, Auntie Wu, served the green bean soup quickly. ¡°Madam, young master is always on your side except when ites to Xu Xiaoxiao. I watched the show a little. From what I have seen, Ms. Xu is actually very patient with Tutu. Maybe it¡¯s not that bad after all. Tutu can alwayse here anyway.¡± ¡°She is patient? Then why is my grandson always crying and throwing a tantrum? Why does he always act out? He is very obedient at home, but he ispletely different when he meets Xu Xiaoxiao. That woman might be acting decent in the livestream, but who knows how she actually is behind the camera? I have experience with two-faced people like that. Children, on the other hand, don¡¯t lie about things.¡± Huo Meijun had faced her own share of rivalries with mistresses when she was young. Although she was Mrs. Su, she still got angry when she remembered the countless mistresses her husband, Su Mingsheng, used to have. Huo Meijun had wanted to crush those women because they acted so innocent until she knew they were his mistresses. She knew how they had damaged her family, so she didn¡¯t want to ept Xu Xiaoxiao into the Su family. Chapter 74 - 74 You Probably Don’t Know the Status I Hold in My Family 74 You Probably Don¡¯t Know the Status I Hold in My Family ¡°What was her name? Lin Wan. I like her. She iszy but I feel it¡¯s better to bezy than a snitch. She got criticized by everybody every single day, and yet she neverined. She didn¡¯tin to her husband about his children. But look at Xu Xiaoxiao! I have seen her whine and cry in front of Su Wei a thousand times by now.¡± Huo Meijun¡¯s voice was full of dissatisfaction. Auntie Wu felt that she was a little biased. It was not appropriate for her to express her opinion on her employer¡¯s family matters, so Auntie Wu just nodded. ¡°Madam, your health is more important right now. I can apany you tonight.¡± Huo Meijun drank the green bean soup and felt her anger subside a little. ¡°Yes, let¡¯s eat out tonight.¡± At the live broadcast, Xu Xiaoxiao¡¯s cries became softer when she realized that it was Huo Meijun on the phone. When Su Wei ended the call, she turned to him. ¡°Your mom hates me more than ever, doesn¡¯t she?¡± !! ¡°No¡­ My mom just wanted to talk to Tutu since she hasn¡¯t seen him for a few days. Don¡¯t worry about it.¡± Su Wei wrapped an arm around Xu Xiaoxiao¡¯s shoulder. ¡°How about this? You take a rest, and I will cook something nice for you.¡± Xu Xiaoxiao knew when to stop. She took her phone into the room and secretly took out her sleeping pills. No one would have a good life if Tutu didn¡¯t sleep continuously. After knowing how problematic Tutu was, she didn¡¯t even bother to pretend to make an effort anymore. At Xiao Yi¡¯s house, Xia Mo nudged at Xiao Yi¡¯s arm with a wooden stick. ¡°Son, why do you still need more time? We ate and finished our tasks. Everyone is free to do what they want now. Go, find Li Zexin and talk with him.¡± Xiao Yi did not move. ¡°Mom, I am not mentally prepared yet. I just kicked Li Zexin out this afternoon. It was only an hour ago and you want me to go find him at his house? That¡¯s like a p to my own face. Besides, it is not only my team. I will have to ask my other teammates before making a decision without them present.¡± ¡°Son, don¡¯t lie to your mother. You¡¯re the captain. You¡¯re just taking in as a substitute. It¡¯s not like you are recruiting himpletely.¡± Xia Mo did not want to waste more time. Xiao Yi had no choice but to go to the Li family¡¯s house after being poked by the wooden stick. [Xia Mo asked Xiao Yi to take in Li Zexin! Does Li Zexin still need to prove himself with the exam result?] [Obviously not. By the way, why is Xia Mo helping Li Zexin so much?] [I don¡¯t really understand it either. I don¡¯t see themmunicating with each other much.] [Maybe it¡¯s because Li Zexin was so sincere that Xia Mo¡¯s heart softened.] [Who doesn¡¯t want to be on friendly terms with the Li family? Xiao Yi taking in the son of Chenxin¡¯s owner as his teammate will add anotheryer of rtionship with each other.] [No, the top students are not so vulgar. It¡¯s definitely not for this little benefit.] [What benefits? People should grab an opportunity where they find it. Besides, it is Li Zexin who is eager and willing, not the other way round. This is a good opportunity.] No one in the live broadcast room knew that Xia Mo had asked her son to ept Li Zexin because of Lin Wan. When Xiao Yi arrived at the Li family¡¯s house, the five people of the Li family were having dinner in the courtyard. It was all vegetables. Xiao Yi didn¡¯t have an appetite at all, but the others were eating it with relish. Li Zexin rubbed his eyes as though he couldn¡¯t believe what he saw. He put down his chopsticks. ¡°Why are you here?¡± asked Li Zexin. ¡°Hello, Uncle and Auntie. Please continue eating. Li Zexin, when you are done eating,e find me.¡± Xiao Yi was embarrassed to interrupt other people¡¯s dinnertime. ¡°I¡¯m done eating. I¡¯lle with you now.¡± Li Zexin clearly still had more than half a bowl of porridge to finish. Xiao Yi noticed it too. ¡°No. Juste find me after you are done.¡± ¡°Wait. Two minutes! Please don¡¯t go.¡± Li Zexin picked up his bowl and gobbled it up. [Talking about a person going to great lengths for the person they like, has Li Zexinpletely changed?] [Why would the top student seek out Li Zexin?] [That little brat is the one with the worst temper in the Li family. How did he be thispliant?] [King changes people] [@Baby Qingqing, did you see that? Do you still have a reason to restrict me from ying games in the future?] Li Yanchen knew that his son skipped sses to y games in inte caf¨¦s, but he did not know his son was obsessed with it. ¡°He could join in. It¡¯s delicious.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about him.¡± Li Zexin took Xiao Yi¡¯s arm and walked out of the courtyard without looking back. ¡°Dad, brother has been acting very weird these days.¡± Li Zekai knelt on the stool with rice stuck around his mouth. His hand held a bowl bigger than his face. The little boy didn¡¯t know what a King was. He only knew that his brother had been spending time with other people more and more these days. ¡°Does brother hate us? Doesn¡¯t he like spending time with us anymore?¡± Li Yanchen didn¡¯t know how to exin. Lin Wan took over. ¡°When you see an Ultreman toy, you can¡¯t stop ying with it, right? But that doesn¡¯t mean you won¡¯t return home to be with your family. It¡¯s simr. Right now, Xiao Yi is a new and fascinating thing for Li Zekai.¡± ¡°Oh, I understand. Let¡¯s finish dinner. I¡¯m going to watch Ultraman with Tutu tonight.¡± Li Zekai happily picked up his chopsticks. Knowing that his brother hadn¡¯t been snatched away by someone else, he was at ease. Xiao Yi didn¡¯t take Li Zexin to his home. He led him to the basketball court. The two of them found a clean ce to sit down. ¡°Did I do something wrong? Feel free to criticize me.¡± Li Zexin saw that Xiao Yi was silent for a long time. ¡°I have something to ask of you,¡± Xao Yi said with difficulty. ¡°Just say it. I¡¯ll do it even if you ask me to climb a mountain of daggers or plunge myself into a sea of fire.¡± Li Zexin patted his chest proudly. ¡°My mom said that Auntie Lin won¡¯t be joining the next episode. They¡¯re good friends and my mom hopes that she can continue to attend. But she can¡¯t persuade Auntie Lin. If you can get her toe, I¡¯ll take you in as a substitute right now.¡± Xiao Yi repeated his mother¡¯s words. If he had only heard thest sentence, Li Zexin would have been so happy that he would have taken off. He wanted to immediately do a backflip, butbined with the conditions, he suddenly lost all hope. ¡®Wasn¡¯t it a huge joke to ask him to persuade Lin Wan?¡¯ ¡°Do you really think Lin Wan will listen to me? You probably don¡¯t know the status I hold in my family.¡± If Li Zexin had known that Lin Wan would be the key person in him joining XX Dream Battle Team, he would have built a good rtionship with his stepmother from the beginning. ¡°Auntie Lin just married your father not long ago. As a new mother, she would definitely want to do well. Which stepmother doesn¡¯t want to get on the good side of the children? If you beg her, she might agree for your father¡¯s sake.¡± Xiao Yi had watched the live streams of other families over the past few days. Every stepmother had a difficult time bonding with the children. If a stepson took the initiative to build peace, they would definitely be more than willing to oblige. ¡°Oh, really? I will go back and try. But don¡¯t get your hopes up. Ms. Lin is different from others. I sincerely hope she agrees. Wait for my update,¡± Li Zexin said. Chapter 75 - 75 My Good Auntie 75 My Good Auntie On the way home, Li Zexin practiced smiling a few times in front of his phone screen. In the end, he chose the one he thought looked most sincere. When he arrived at the courtyard, his mouth was already very stiff. But to be Xiao Yi¡¯s disciple, he would do anything. ¡°Auntie Lin, are you free right now? Let¡¯s go out for a walk.¡± Li Zexin sat next to Lin Wan and smiled at her. ¡®Auntie Lin? Lin Wan was stunned. Except Li Zekai, the other two always called her Ms. Lin. ¡®When did the bad boy of the Li family be so polite?¡¯ He was smiling at her so warmly. It made her feel awkward and suspicious. !! Lin Wan hugged her bowl. ¡°If you have something to say, just say it. You don¡¯t have to be like this.¡± ¡°My good Auntie, I just want to talk to you in private.¡± Li Zexin took Lin Wan¡¯s arm. Lin Wan choked on some vegetables and started coughing fitfully. Li Yanchen subconsciously reached out a hand and almost patted her on the back. However, Li Zexin was quicker. The boy gently patted Lin Wan on the back a few times. ¡°Eat slowly, there¡¯s no hurry. I¡¯ll wait for you.¡± Lin Wan was speechless. ¡®That isn¡¯t the point!¡¯ It was Li Zexin¡¯s creepy smile and his polite way of calling her ¡°Auntie¡± that weirded her out. It felt like a plot from a horror movie. [Are my ears failing me? Did Li Zexin address Lin Wan as ¡°Auntie Lin¡±?] [Not just that! He called her ¡°my good Auntie¡±. I was eating my food and almost choked on it. Li Zexin¡¯s smile looks weird.] [Could it be that Xiao Yi¡¯s conditions have increased? In addition to having good grades, he also needs to build a good rtionship with Lin Wan?] [It doesn¡¯t make sense. This is the Li family¡¯s personal matter. Xiao Yi won¡¯t interfere so brazenly.] [Is this a trick by the Festival Group? Are they deliberately doing some nonsensical missions to attract traffic?] [Could it be that our livestream views are different from the on-site opinions of people? Why are so many people scolding Lin Wan, but Xuanxuan and the rest are obviously supporting her?] Li Zexuan was also shocked by his brother¡¯s behavior. For a long time, he could not even swallow the food in his mouth. Li Yanchen was equally stunned. ¡°What the hell is going on?¡± The man could not help but ask. ¡°I have something to say to Auntie. Please, Auntie!¡± The reckless and aggressive child was suddenly acting strange. Lin Wan put down her bowl. She got up and ran away at the speed of light. [Lin Wan is also frightened by the child. No one can take it when a boorish person bes gentle suddenly.] [What boorish person? He is just a little child.] Li Zexin used his ultimate move again. He did not care about his reputation and followed behind Lin Wan. Lin Wan felt helpless. She stopped and put her hands on her hips. ¡°What do you want? Just tell me.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s talk about it outside. I can¡¯t let dad and others hear about it,¡± said Li Zexin. Lin Wan sighed. ¡°I will give you ten minutes.¡± Lin Wan and Li Zexin walked out of the courtyard under the confused gazes of the entire Li family. Li Yanchen was afraid that his son would make things difficult for Lin Wan, so he followed them. However, he had only taken two steps when Li Zexin pushed him back. ¡°Dad, please don¡¯t follow us. I promise it¡¯s nothing serious. I won¡¯t make things difficult for Auntie.¡± Li Yanchen looked at Lin Wan questioningly. She rejected him too. ¡°Just stay here.¡± ¡®What secret is it that I need to be turned out like this?¡¯ Li Yanchen thought sulkily. In the end, Li Zexin and Lin Wan stopped in a small pavilion less than fifty meters away from their home. Li Zexin continued to smile. ¡°My good Auntie, I can massage your back if you want.¡± Lin Wan nced at the four load-bearing pirs that supported the pavilion. She really wanted to climb up and disappear. ¡°My good Auntie,¡± Li Zexin clenched his fists and prepared to massage Lin Wan¡¯s back. Lin Wan subconsciously stepped back. ¡°D*mn it! If you don¡¯t spill it out, I am leaving.¡± ¡°Auntie, please do me a favor. It¡¯s a very small matter.¡± Li Zexin was still pretending to be coy. ¡°What is it?¡± If it was in the past, Lin Wan would have rejected it outright but it was Li Zexin who was begging her, not anyone else. So, she decided to listen. ¡°Why don¡¯t you want to join for the next episode? I promise I won¡¯t lose my temper again. I¡¯ll take care of all the work, too. You just have to be in charge of appearing on the camera.¡± Li Zexin gritted his teeth. Lin Wan thought she had heard it wrong. ¡®The most irascible stepson is begging me to participate in the next episode?¡¯ Everything was getting stranger by the second. ¡°Why should I?¡± Lin Wan retorted. ¡°Auntie, please,¡± Li Zexin began to squeeze out some tears. ¡°If you weren¡¯t here, dad wouldn¡¯t have joined at all. From the time when we were young, we never got to spend this much time with him. Ever! It¡¯s a pity we don¡¯t have a mother. With dad, he is always so absent that it is equivalent to not having a parent at all. This is the first time we have experienced fatherly love. But we are about to lose it again because this episode will end, and he will be upied with his work again. Please, Auntie. This is our only hope¡­¡± Lin Wan looked at Li Zexin. She wasn¡¯t fooled. He should have gone to acting school. Lin Wan didn¡¯t promise anything outright. ¡°Let¡¯s just take some time to think this over, alright?¡± She gave him a vague reply. Li Zexin¡¯s eyes lit up. He felt that there was still hope. At least, she didn¡¯t reject him outright like she rejected Xia Mo. ¡°You want to see my performance when I get home? Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll take care of all the housework during the summer vacation. If it¡¯s not enough, I¡¯ll ask my friends from school toe and help out at home, too.¡± Li Zexin patted his chest. In Yun Xi middle school, his poprity was not so bad. Lin Wan was speechless. ¡°Auntie, let¡¯s go home. Otherwise, dad will be worried.¡± Li Zexin stood beside Lin Wan obediently. In the Li family¡¯s courtyard, Li Zexuan and his father were discussing what his brother was nning. Before they coulde to a conclusion, they saw the two of them returning home. [So fast? Finished chatting? Is li Zexin singing? I¡¯m in a good mood!] [Why is Lin Wan so confused? What¡¯s going on?] [Maybe something insignificant. If not, how could they have settled it so quickly?] [Isn¡¯t it dinnertime? Why are there so many people in the live broadcast room? Don¡¯t we all need to cook?] [I¡¯m making rice and ordering some take-out. Do they have a mission tonight?] [The livestream will end at 7 P.M. today. Tomorrow at 4:30 A.M., they have a mission. The five families will go to Mount Lan to watch the sunrise together.] [That¡¯s such a romantic mission. The sunrise in Mount Lan is so beautiful. Anybody wants to go on a trip? We can meet by chance.] [In your dreams. The road will definitely be closed tomorrow morning.] ... [We can also rest tonight. My eyes are so tired.] Thest day¡¯s task was to watch the sunrise at half past four in the morning. The Festival Group required all members to be dispatched. They would send the best photography team to capture the moment when every family was watching the sunrise. They would then select one family to endorse Lan Shan Shui. Theizens only knew about the sunrise. They didn¡¯t know that the five families would bepeting for endorsement spots. Lan Shan Shui was well-known in the country. It was just a mineral water brand, but it wasn¡¯t a smallpany. Many people who endorsed it in the past were all big stars now. The reason why the broadcast would be closed at 7 P.M. was to let the families prepare for the next morning. Thest task was written only in the supplementary agreement. Therefore, a few guests, including Lin Wan, had forgotten about it. Nannan had always been sure that no one could surpass her family in terms of tacit understanding. If she was chosen, she might be famous. Chapter 76 - 76 With Our Body Size, We Will Have to Have Another Angle 76 With Our Body Size, We Will Have to Have Another Angle After the broadcast ended, Nannan and Wheatley took out the parent-child pair clothing for the finale. She and Wheatley were wearing two dresses with the same pattern. The rice color was the base color, and there was a crane spreading its wings on the right side of the skirt. On the other hand, Michael was wearing a rice-colored shirt with the same crane on the left cor. The skirt was very loose, and Wheatley spun a few times in front of the mirror after putting it on. ¡°Wheatley, we¡¯re thinking of a more outstanding spot. If you can get the advertisement for Lan Shan Shui, you¡¯ll at least be able to rise to the third-tier.¡± Nannan¡¯s words were all for the sake of her stepdaughter. ¡°It¡¯s not new for a family to sit and watch the sunrise. Do you have any suggestions, Michael?¡± Nannan racked her brains. ¡°If we ride on you, it will leave too many traces of acting. We have to think of a movement that looks very casual but genuine.¡± !! Wheatley looked at Nannan, who was deep in thought. She was touched for a moment. She had always thought that Nannan was just putting on a show. However, wasn¡¯t she the one who benefited the most from this endorsement? ¡°I got it. Wheatley, sit in my arms. Michael, I¡¯ll sit in front of you. Here, try it this way.¡± Nannan started to pose. The three of them stood in a line from the bottom to the top like adder. The scene was warm. Michael stretched out his long arms and circled them around Wheatley. Nannan leaned her head on his shoulder. The three of them held hands. After confirming their pose, the three of them stood up and smiled at each other. At Tutu¡¯s House, although Xu Xiaoxiao also wanted to get the endorsement of Lan Shan Shui, she decided it was best to just let it pass. Tutu would never cooperate, after all. It was just after eight at night and she made some milk for Tutu. The little boy finished the milk in a few gulps and was sleepy. Su Wei thought that his son had been ying outside all day and was tired. He did not suspect that there was a problem with the milk powder, so he let Tutu go to his room. Xu Xiaoxiao could finally catch her breath. ¡°Can we skip the mission tomorrow morning?¡± she asked Su Wei as they sat in the courtyard. Among the five families, Wheatley¡¯s family was the most interesting, and the Li family was the most popr. No matter how hard she worked, Xu Xiaoxiao felt that it was impossible for her family to be chosen by the Lan Shan Shui group. So instead of waking up early and going to Mount Lan, she felt it would be better to just sleep and rest at home. Tutu would only wake up at nine in the morning, anyway. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll give the Festival Group a call.¡± Su Wei agreed. He was worried that Xu Xiaoxiao would be unhappy if they went and Tutu pulled another stunt there, so it was better this way. Song Jing hoped that Anan would get the endorsement opportunity, but when she looked at herself and her husband, she felt that they didn¡¯t really look like people who could endorse anything. She pinched a chubby area around her waist and regretted not losing weight earlier. Who would have thought that Lan Shan Shui would choose one of the five families to be the spokesperson? ¡°Mom, you¡¯re not enthusiastic at all.¡± Anan had no idea about the sky-high endorsement fee, but she knew about the brand. Every time she turned on the TV, the front-page advertisement would be of a pretty woman holding a ss of water. But they were famous and very high ss. With such a high frequency of views, if she could be the next spokesperson, she would definitely gain a lot of fans. An Yang was focused on his architectural drawings, as if the task tomorrow had nothing to do with him. Song Jing sighed. ¡°If it¡¯s just the face, I can do something about it with makeup. But with our body size, we will have to have another angle.¡± ¡°Daddy, I want to participate.¡± Anan hugged An Yang¡¯s chubby arm. An Yang put down his pencil. ¡°I can participate. I will definitely participate! It doesn¡¯t matter whether we get selected or not, we have to at least try.¡± ¡°Yay! Dad agreed! Mom, let¡¯s prepare.¡± Anan took her mother¡¯s hand and went to the bedroom to choose clothes. Everyone in Xiao Yi¡¯s house was very calm. If Xiao Tianlin hadn¡¯t read the memo, the three of them would have forgotten that they had to take photos tomorrow. People who were not in the industry were not interested in endorsements and such things. When Xiao Tianlin finished reading the task, Xia Mo only said, ¡°I don¡¯t really want to be an endorser for a brand.¡± ¡°Me too,¡± Xiao Yi chimed in. ¡°Let¡¯s just watch the sunrise andplete the task. As for the contest for the endorsement, let¡¯s just leave it.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Xiao Tianlin also agreed. Everyone in the Li family hadpletely forgotten about the endorsement. Li Zexuan had nock of good resources. And skills. If it was just him, he was confident that he could get the endorsement. But now, it all depended on the whole family. In the end, it was apetition between the families. Li Zexuan felt that they might not win against Wheatley¡¯s family. When Lin Wan heard that she had to wake up at 4:30 in the morning, she gasped. ¡®4:30 A.M.?!¡¯ She usually fell asleepte. She wanted to reject it but Li Yanchen told them that this was the veryst mission for the family and it wouldn¡¯t be good to mess it up. ¡°It¡¯s so early. Then, I am going to go to sleep first. Wake me up tomorrow.¡± Lin Wan used it as an excuse so that Li Yanchen wouldn¡¯t disturb her at night. Li Zexuan was at a loss for words. So was Li Yanchen. ¡°Ms. Lin, you want to participate?¡± asked Li Zexuan. ¡°Daddy, I¡¯m going to go take a shower. I want to join too,¡± said Li Zekai. Lin Wan returned to her room andy down on the bed. She pulled the nket over her. Ever since Li Yanchen had returned from his business trip, other than sleeping in Li Zekai¡¯s small bed once, he had spent the rest of his time on the sofa. She felt a little bad looking at the man with his long legs hanging to the ground. She would allow him to sleep on the bed, but she needed to make her boundaries clear. She took some clothes and rolled them up into a log to ce in the middle of the bed. She looked at the obstruction in the middle and felt satisfied. Li Yanchen waited for his sons to finish their shower and then led them to their rooms. He then turned the lights off in the living room and headed to his room. Lin Wan was already lying down in the bed, but there was arge empty space beside her. Thinking that the woman had fallen asleep, lLi Yanchen carefully covered her with a nket before returning to the sofa. Lin Wan was not asleep yet. She saw the man walking to the sofa. ¡°Li Yanchen, is the sofa thatfortable?¡± ¡°You¡¯re still awake?¡± The man was startled by her voice. ¡°You can sleep on the bed. I am very tired. Just sleep on your own side and don¡¯t move over to mine. Goodnight.¡± ¡°Oh¡­ um¡­ okay,¡± he said and carried his nket and walked to the bed obediently. ¡®Is Lin Wan really inviting me to the bed?¡¯ His breath came out rapidly. Hey down on the side designated for him. There was plenty of space between them even after lying down. That night, Lin Wan slept soundly. However, Li Yanchen could not sleep. He did not understand why Lin Wan had let him climb into the bed so suddenly. ¡®Was it because she felt sorry for me?¡¯ Li Yanchen dared not move until morning. When he woke up the next day, his hands and feet were sore. When the rm went off, the man could not move at all. After the rm kept ring, Lin Wan opened her eyes only to see Li Yanchen struggling to get up. ¡°My legs are numb. Could you turn off the rm, please?¡± Li Yanchen grimaced. Chapter 77 - 77 Why Is My Cheap Husband Becoming More And More Pleasing To The Eye? 77 Why Is My Cheap Husband Bing More And More Pleasing To The Eye? Lin Wan finally understood. Li Yanchen really did not move the entire night. Turning off the rm clock, she stretched her legs and kicked Li Yanchen a few times. He stretched his legs. The numbness was fading. The man looked at his face on the screen of his mobile phone. The dark circles under his eyes were clearly visible, so he opened his suitcase and took out the sses he carried with him. ¡®He¡¯s short-sighted?¡¯ For so many days, Lin Wan had not realized that Li Yanchen looked rather handsome with sses. He looked just like the teacher that Lin Wan had idolized in university. !! For a moment, Lin Wan felt that old men were quite charming. Feeling the stare on his back, Li Yanchen turned around to meet Lin Wan¡¯s eyes. Their eyes locked. The two of them then turned away in embarrassment. ¡°I¡¯ll wash up and then cook some noodles.¡± Li Yanchen¡¯s heart raced. He fled from there. ¡°Oh, okay. I¡¯ll ¡­ I¡¯ll ¡­ um¡­ fold the clothes.¡± Lin Wan was tongue-tied. After leaving the room, Li Yanchen quickly tidied his hair. Thankfully, it was only three in the morning and the bedroom was very dark. Lin Wan might not have seen how bad hisplexion was. Lin Wan heaved a sigh of relief. ¡®Why was her cheap husband bing more and more pleasing to the eye?¡¯ At four, all the families gathered and climbed the mountain together. The children cheered. Li Zexin pulled Xiao Yi aside and told him that he had begged Lin Wanst night and that she would think about it. Li Zexin emphasized that Lin Wan usually rejected everything directly so the fact that she was considering it meant that there was still some hope. Xiao Yi pushed Li Zexin¡¯s hand away. ¡°Walk properly. Aren¡¯t you afraid of falling down the mountain?¡± ¡°Can you take me in as your disciple? Please? You don¡¯t know this, but in order to perform well in front of Ms. Lin, I got up at 3:30 this morning and made breakfast for the whole family with my father.¡± Li Zexin yawned to prove that he had made a huge sacrifice in order to impress Lin Wan. Xiao Yi patted Li Zexin¡¯s shoulder. ¡°We¡¯ll talk about it when she agrees to join the next episode. I¡¯ll add you into the team chat as soon as Auntie Lin appears in the second episode. Even if she doesn¡¯t, you still have a chance. You only need to make it to the top ten in the finals ranking.¡± Li Zexin¡¯s mouth was wide open. ¡°You went back on your word. Didn¡¯t you say that if Ms. Lin agreed to participate in the next live broadcast, you would ept me?¡± ¡°And did she ¡°agree¡±?¡± Xiao Yi was as hopeful as Li Zexin but she hadn¡¯t directly agreed. ¡°You can¡¯t eat hot tofu if you¡¯re impatient.¡± ¡°Alright, it¡¯s only been two months.¡± The boy was clearly very disappointed, but he still appeared spirited. ¡°Let¡¯s take a few photoster. When we get back to school, I can show them off to my friends.¡± Xiao Yi looked at Li Zexin, who was clinging to his arm again. ¡°If you want to take a photo with me, keep a distance of one meter from my arm.¡± He scowled. Li Zexin immediately let go. A few steps away, Xia Mo and Song Jing walked with Lin Wan, one either side of her. Xia Mo had intended to use this group activity as an opportunity to request Lin Wan to be her master once again, but she hadn¡¯t expected Song Jing to follow them. ¡°Lin Wan, visit my shop when we get back to Yun City. I will give you a lot of pastries.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Lin Wan agreed. Xia Mo felt ttered. ¡°I¡¯ll send you the location when we get back.¡± Song Jing also took the initiative to strike up a conversation. ¡°Lin Wan, this year is our tenth graduation anniversary. Yesterday, the ss Committee members were texting in the group chat and said that there will be a ss reunion next month. Will you be attending?¡± ¡®A ss reunion?¡¯ Lin Wan had been thinking about it for the past few days. Summer break was the peak period for ss reunions. If the original owner¡¯s ss could get together, she would have a chance to understand her past. The original owner of her body was introverted and didn¡¯t talk much. As long as she remained silent at the reunion, no one would doubt her. If anybody asked why she didn¡¯t attend any of the gatherings except this, she could say she wanted to attend it because of Song Jing¡¯s invitation. ¡°Of course.¡± Lin Wan thought that her chance had finallye. ¡°That¡¯s great! Do you know how much the ss monitor and the others want you toe? If they only knew that you agreed, they would be so happy. I¡¯ll tell them when we get down the mountain.¡± Song Jing began to talk about the ss reunion. Xia Mo felt that she could not interrupt their conversation without appearing rude so she walked beside them silently. When they finally reached the top of the mountain, the Festival Group had already marked out the best area to watch the sunrise, and all five cameras were turned on at the same time. [First.] [Baby, I¡¯m here. Is that Lin Wan? She didn¡¯t refuse?] [All five members of Xuanxuan¡¯s family are here. Is it because it¡¯s thest day that Lin Wan decided to leave a good impression before leaving?] [It¡¯s so early! Why is everyone so lively? Aren¡¯t you guys sleeping?] [Sleep, my a*s! It¡¯s thest day that I get to look at my baby. How can I fall asleep?] [The Xuanxuan family¡¯s style of dressing today is very neat. They¡¯re actually all in sportswear, but the colors are a little off.] [What about Tutu¡¯s family? Why isn¡¯t anyone here?] [It¡¯s true. Not a single person came.] [I didn¡¯t hear about them either. The Festival Group didn¡¯t even send out a notice. What¡¯s going on?] The staff member noticed the questions in thements and exined, ¡°Tutu¡¯s family is voluntarily giving up on today¡¯s task.¡± [They are really noting. Is toot throwing a tantrum again? After all, he must have woken up so early.] [Hey, Tutu might be young, but he is fierce.] [Didn¡¯t Su Wei bring Xu Xiaoxiao on the show to increase poprity? Today is topete for the endorsement spot. It¡¯s such a good opportunity, and they¡¯re giving it up just like that?] [Forget it. It¡¯s fine as long as Xuanxuan is here.] [There¡¯s also Wheatley. With the two of them around, the other families are just background characters.] [Previous poster, there¡¯s no need to praise one and step on another. I think the top student is also very interesting.] [I still think Anan¡¯s family is the most interesting among all. It¡¯s so difficult to do a live broadcast together. Thementers are about to start a fight.] [Can you focus on watching? Why are you making so much noise so early in the morning? It¡¯d be great if we could see the sunrise through the live broadcast room.] [That¡¯s right. You can support whoever you like without hating others.] The four families sat down in the pose they were most satisfied with. Just likest night¡¯s rehearsal, Wheatley, Nannan and Michael sat in a row. The three of them seemed to be hugging each other casually. Nannan subconsciously looked at the camera that was turned to the side. All three of them appeared in the camera. Meanwhile, Xia Mo sat in the middle, with Xiao Yi and Xiao Tianlin on either side of her. It looked like Xia Mo was a Princess protected by her two knights. Anan sat on her father¡¯sp. Song Jing held An Yang¡¯s arm and leaned her head on his shoulder. The Li family sat in a row. Li Zexuan crossed his legs and leaned back, with his hand supporting him. Li Zexin was sitting cross-legged and very upright as though he was about to go into meditation. Li Zekai was squeezed between his two brothers. Li Yanchen sat casually with his legs apart. Lin Wan hugged her knees. In her original world, Lin Wan used to livestream till the middle of the night. S, she always woke upte. It had been a long time since she had seen a rising sun. ... Chapter 78 - 78 The Picture of Them Standing Together Is Really Beautiful 78 The Picture of Them Standing Together Is Really Beautiful Lin Wan¡¯s eyes looked to the east. The sky was gradually getting lighter, and the horizon was starting to ze. The earth was hazy as if it was covered in a thin veil. The clouds were slowly turning red. Lin Wan knew that the sun was about to rise from the horizon. All the families marveled at the magnificence of dawn. The ck curtain seemed to be torn apart in an instant, and the ovepping mountains were covered in fiery red. As the sun peeked out, the scene in the live broadcast room became clearer. [It¡¯s so beautiful.] [Wow!] The bulletments in the live broadcast room suddenly decreased. Everyone was enjoying the scene of the rising sun. Suddenly, the red sun burst out like a furnace of molten steel. Thousands of rays of light shone on the earth, dazzling and bright. The majesty of the scene was indescribable. It was so beautiful that everyone forgot to take out their phones to take a picture. Li Yanchen held his breath as he looked at the sun. However, his gaze wandered and rested on Lin Wan¡¯s face. The woman¡¯s smooth skin seemed to be illuminated under the sun. Her eyshes were long and her cheeks were rosy. As the sun rose, everyone shifted their gaze away from the distance and sighed. The sunrise in Mount Lan was indeed worthy of its fame. The live broadcast room became lively. [It¡¯s too shocking. After watching the entire sunrise, I feel like I¡¯m full of energy. The moment the sun broke through the clouds seemed so magical.] [Sisters, I¡¯ve recorded a video. If you need it,e and get it from me.] [I want it!] [I can finally see what Nannan and Wheatley are wearing. It¡¯s so beautiful.] [So, one of the families will be chosen for the endorsement from the way they watch the sunrise? Who do you choose?] [It can¡¯t be just because of their clothes and all, right? I heard the theme for this year is ¡°family¡±.] [I¡¯m done for. Look at the Xuanxuan family¡¯s clothes!] [I f*cking knew it. The five people in the Li family are doing their own things. It¡¯s amazing that all five of them are so different.] [Xuanxuan has so many endorsements, he probably doesn¡¯t care about this one.] [Lan Shan Shui is a special water supplypany. It¡¯s used even in conferences. The advertisements are directly broadcasted on the same radio station. How can it be the same?] [Is there a need to choose? I know it will be Wheatley¡¯s family.] [Xiao Yi and Anan are just there to y along too.] [Don¡¯t be so snobbish! It¡¯s not bad to be able to watch the beautiful sunrise.] It was only when the staff announced that the video had been recorded and that they would make a copy of it to send it to the person in charge of Lan Shan Shui that the families got up again. Lin Wan remembered that there was another purpose for today¡¯s mission. It was no wonder that the other three families hugged each other so badly. It turned out that they were performing family harmony on camera. Thinking of her own family, there was no harmony between any of them. They didn¡¯t hug or interact with one another on the camera. Lin Wan wondered if Li Zexuan had remembered about it. As a celebrity, he must have wanted the endorsement spot. ¡°Did you forget about it too?¡± asked Lin Wan. Li Zexuan stretched his hands. ¡°No.¡± You forgot too?¡± Lin Wan turned around. Lin Wan pulled the three children and stood beside Li Yanchen. ¡°Director, help us take a photo together.¡± Li Yanchen was speechless. So were the three children. The director was also stunned for a few seconds before he pressed the shutter button. In the end, other than Lin Wan, the other four people in the photo looked very confused. Lin Wan didn¡¯t know why she had said that. She realized that it would be sad if she didn¡¯t have any trace of the life she had lived in this world. The five members of the Li family all asked the director for the family photo, although everyone¡¯s expression was not so beautiful. During free time, Li Yanchen sat alone under a pine tree at the top of the mountain. With a smile on his face, he zoomed in on the photo and looked at it over and over again. For the first time, the man felt that this was his home. On the way up the mountain, Lin Wan was stopped by Song Jing. Xia Mo ran to Lin Wan and held her arm and deliberately avoided Song Jing. Xia Mo looked around and asked about the desserts again, but this time, she didn¡¯t mention anything about mentorship. Tutu wasn¡¯t around, so Li Zekai, Wheatley, and Anan yed together. An Yang and Michael were in charge of keeping an eye on them. Xiao Yi sat beside Li Zexuan. Li Zexin rolled his eyes. ¡°At this point, you¡¯re just trying to piss me off, right? You ignored me when I tried to y with you. My brother didn¡¯t say a word, but you came looking for him.¡± The boy deliberately raised his voice in the live broadcast room. ¡°Brothers and sisters, look at how Xiao Yi is bullying me.¡± [The top student and Xuan are the closest in age, so of course they can y together. Generally, older children don¡¯t want to y with people much younger than them.] [My brother looks like a bullied little wife.] [Did you guys hear that Lin Wan wanted a family photo?] [She can¡¯t be thinking of the endorsement, right? Have you guys checked if Lin Wan is in the entertainment industry?] [I can¡¯t find her on Baidu anyway. Is she trying to get the endorsement for Xuanxuan? Oh my, what kind of performance is this?] [Who would¡¯ve thought that Lin Wan, who always messed up the group¡¯s events, would be so active? Ah, the couple¡¯s life is now harmonious, and they¡¯re in a good mood.] [Was the reason why she treated those little brats that way she did previously was because she wasn¡¯t satisfied with Li Yanchen? I won¡¯t even recognize my family when I¡¯m angry.] [If she can really change, I¡¯m willing to ept this stepmother. The picture of this family standing together is really beautiful.] [It¡¯s a pity that today is thest day. Who knows what will happen when they go back?] [The little ones are going back to school tomorrow, right? In the future, we¡¯ll just mind our own business. Don¡¯t worry.] The people monitoring the backstage of the Festival Group realized that the Li family¡¯s livements were getting more and more harmonious. When Lin Wan first attended the show, they had received so many private messages. Thoseizens who lost control of their emotions scolded the entire production team. On the other hand, Xia Mo took out her phone and wrote down Lin Wan¡¯s advice in a memo. In the end, she asked, ¡°I know almost all the dessert chefs in Yun City. Why didn¡¯t I hear of you before?¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a hobby. My husband doesn¡¯t allow me to show my face in public.¡± Lin Wan did not know how to answer. She couldn¡¯t tell her she wasn¡¯t from this world. So, she used Li Yanchen as an excuse. ... When it came to the topic of a stay-at-home wife, Xia Mo became more talkative. ¡°So you are a stay-at-home wife?¡± ¡°I guess so.¡± Lin Wan remembered that in the novel, the host did not have a job either. ¡°Let me remind you, it¡¯s not easy to be a stay-at-home wife, especially when you have three stepsons. A woman should have her own career. Of course, it¡¯s best if a man can pamper you, but if anything happens in the future, you¡¯ll be left with nothing, and you will only have yourself to rely on. It helps to be financially stable. You have the skills, and you are pretty. Even if Li Yanchen doesn¡¯t allow you to go out, you can livestream from your house. The emerce business is doing better than the physical stores these days. What do you think?¡± Xia Mo treated Lin Wan as a good friend from the bottom of her heart. Lin Wan totally agreed with Xia Mo¡¯s point of view. It was just that there were some things that she had not figured out and needed more time to do so. However, knowing that Xia Mo was doing this out of good intentions, the woman nodded. Song Jing was ying with his phone alone. She sent the news of Lin Wan¡¯s consent to attend the ss reunion to the ss Committee group chat. Chapter 79 - 79 You Have to Be Careful Of Xu Xiaoxiao 79 You Have to Be Careful Of Xu Xiaoxiao Luo Xi couldn¡¯t sit still. In a coffee shop in Sea City, Luo Xi was making coffee with one hand and using the other to tap on Lin Wan¡¯s profile picture in his address book. He was pale with nervousness. After hesitating for a while, he typed, ¡°How have you been all these years?¡± Although it was just a short sentence, he deleted it. He wrote it again and deleted it. He thought for a while before finally hitting send. Lin Wan did not have the habit of looking at her phone when she was chatting with others, so she did not notice the WeChat notification. !! After waiting for half an hour without receiving a reply, Luo Xi suddenly felt suffocated. She still had not forgiven him. All these years, Luo Xi had never dared to ask anything about Lin Wan. Even when he had found out that she was participating in a variety show, he had never opened the live stream because he did not dare look Lin Wan in the eye. Ten years had passed, but he still couldn¡¯t let it go. Even though Song Jing had added Lin Wan into the group chat a few days ago, Luo Xi had impulsively added her on WeChat, but he hadn¡¯t dared to send her a message. At eight in the morning on the top of Mount Lan, the four families and Festival Group discussed returning to the vige. In the vige, at Tutu¡¯s house, Xu Xiaoxiao woke up early and made a nice breakfast. Su Wei hugged her from behind. ¡°I¡¯ve told the Festival Group that we¡¯ll be going back tonight.¡± Xu Xiaoxiao took a bite of the shrimp congee and nodded. ¡°It¡¯s eight. Go and wake Tutu up,¡± she said. She thought that the effects of the sleeping pills would have passed by now. ¡°I made his favorite pumpkin pie.¡± Su Wei whispered in Xu Xiaoxiao¡¯s ear, ¡°I thank you on behalf of Tutu. He¡¯s so willful, but you still think of him.¡± ¡°Go on.¡± Xu Xiaoxiao pushed Su Wei away gently. In the bedroom, Tutu was sleeping so soundly that Su Wei called him a few times before the child opened his eyes. The boy¡¯s mouth was dry, and his voice seemed hoarse. ¡°Daddy, I¡¯m thirsty.¡± Su Wei picked up the water that Xu Xiaoxiao had left beside the bed and gave it to Tutu. Tutu took a few sips and recovered a little. ¡°We¡¯ll be going back tonight. Does Tutu want to say goodbye to your friends? After breakfast, you can go and y with them.¡± Su Wei was obviously worried that Tutu would make things difficult for Xu Xiaoxiao, so he sent him away on purpose. ¡°Really? Will I be able to see grandma tonight? Dad, give grandma a call. I want to eat the beef dumplings she makes.¡± Tutu pped its hands happily. ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Su Wei dialed his mother¡¯s number and put her on speaker. Tutu talked with Huo Meijun for a while. After breakfast, Tutu went to Li Zekai¡¯s house. Li Zekai had juste from Mount Lan and was resting in the courtyard. ¡°Tutu, why didn¡¯t youe to see the sunrise? It was beautiful. I¡¯ve never seen such a beautiful sun.¡± Li Zekai couldn¡¯t wait to share what had happened on the mountain. Tutu was shocked. ¡°What? I didn¡¯t know. Did you all go? Dad didn¡¯t tell me. I went to bed verytest night. I just got up and ate a few bites and came to find you.¡± ¡°No one woke you up?¡± Li Zekai asked. ¡°No, I was sleeping very soundly.¡± ¡°Did you go to sleep after drinking your milk powder yesterday?¡± Li Zekai asked. ¡°Yes, I drink milk powder every day. Jiejie, dad will take me home tonight. Will we never see each other again? You have to send me messages.¡± Tutu held Li Zekai¡¯s hand, reluctant to part ways. ¡°Tutu, will you be living with your grandma after you go back?¡± ¡°Yes, grandma prepared beef dumplings for me, and grandpa bought Ultraman for me. When I go back, dad will be busy with work again, so I will definitely stay at grandma¡¯s house, but I like grandpa and grandma. They are very good to me.¡± Tutu jumped happily. ¡°That¡¯s good. You have to be careful of Xu Xiaoxiao. If it¡¯s only the two of you, don¡¯t talk back to her,¡± warned Li Zekai in a low voice. ¡°Why?¡± Tutu didn¡¯t understand. ¡°Be a good baby. Your stepmother will harm you otherwise, understand?¡± said Li Zekai. Lin Wan had warned him not to say anything without proper evidence but he wanted his friend to be safe. ¡°Okay. But grandma will protect me. Jiejie,e with me to find Anan and Wheatley. I¡¯ll tell them that I¡¯m leaving tonight.¡± Even though Li Zekai¡¯s legs were very sore, he went with Tutu. He went to the backyard to inform Li Yanchen. Then he took Tutu¡¯s hand, and they went to Wheatley¡¯s house. [Are they going out to y? Li Zekai is so sensible. He even informed his father before leaving.] [Jiejie has always been very sensible.] [Did Li Yanchen fall asleep? He was obviously startled when Jiejie called him.] [I knew it. The couple¡¯s rtionship is so good today. Something must have happenedst night.] [He must be exhausted.] [And Lin Wan was in such good spirits. She¡¯s actually holding onto her phone and not sleeping.] Lin Wan was feeling sleepy after she left the mountain, but she saw Luo Xi¡¯s message. She replied, ¡°Pretty good.¡± In Sea City, Luo Xi, who received the reply, felt indescribable. The man¡¯s palms were sweating. He stared at the two words in the dialog box for a long time. He wanted to ask her if she had been in Yun City all these years. Why was there no news of her? He wanted to apologize to her for not standing up for her back then. But he felt that it was too abrupt. After all, Lin Wan was already married. After a long time, Luo Xi sent another message, ¡°That¡¯s good to know. Let¡¯s meet up when we have the chance.¡± ¡°I¡¯m going back to work, talk to youter.¡± Lin Wan did not understand the original owner¡¯s past and was afraid that she would be exposed, so she found an excuse to end the conversation with Luo Xi. She remembered Song Jing saying that Luo Xi was the school hunk and ss monitor. At that time, many people liked him. ¡®Could the original owner be one of them?¡¯ Lin Wan checked Luo Xi¡¯s story and found thetest highlights from three months ago. It was a picture of a coffee maker with the caption: If coffee can write poems, then who should I write it to? One line further back, the friends section only showed the moments of the past six months. Lin Wan sighed. ¡°Don¡¯t even think about finding a link in my WeChat moments. It¡¯s strange. I¡¯ve been in the group for a few days, but other than the ss monitor, Luo Xi, no one has added me. What¡¯s wrong with the original owner?¡± Lin Wan suddenly thought of her QQ space. In her own world, she would always save everything in her space. She opened the encrypted photo album and saw a marriage agreement that pierced her eyes. The agreement in short was an understanding that both parties will have no emotional involvement. The man was ready to ept the woman into his family because of her father. And the woman would have no obligation towards him or his children. The two parties would not interfere in each other¡¯s private affairs. Lin Wan zoomed in on the picture. She felt as if she was unable to breathe. There were a few lines of words below the picture. Chapter 80 - 80 Had She Exposed Herself in The Past Few Days? 80 Had She Exposed Herself in The Past Few Days? [Dad, you saved him in country H. He gave me the title of Mrs. Li so that I wouldn¡¯t be bullied by anyone. He said that I was just a little depressed, and that was it. I could recoverpletely. He told me not to let my thoughts run wild. He said that I should live a normal life. I think that in the future, I will no longer be the introverted, timid, and afraid Lin Wan. I will consider myself Mrs. Li. I will also be sunny and cheerful. Don¡¯t worry.] Lin Wan finally understood why Li Yanchen was so surprised to see her here when he returned from his business trip. She now understood why he wouldn¡¯t share a bed. He understood why he never called her his wife. Lin Wan understood that her marriage to Li Yanchen was just a contract. The host¡¯s father had passed away because of Li Yanchen and his three children. The host was a man of few words. She was timid and introverted. Her personality was theplete opposite of hers. Lin Wan¡¯s head was buzzing. Had she exposed herself in the past few days? It was no wonder Li Yanchen was so surprised when she spoke so openly. She understood why Li Yanchen had always indulged her no matter how messed up she was. She realized why Song Jing had been so shocked to see her reaction when she met her. The original owner didn¡¯t want to join any of the high school group chats¡­ !! Everything finally made sense. Lin Wan opened the host¡¯s diary again. Wu Zhenzhen, Zhao Dan, Wen Rong, and Song Jing appeared in the diary repeatedly. [Wu Zhenzhen asked me why I appeared at the basketball court with Luo Xi if I didn¡¯t like him. My teacher had asked me to call Han Jian from the court and Luo Xi happened to be there. When he saw me, he walked over to ask me if I had finished with my Chinese paper. We only chatted for a while. I was always in high spirits in ss and answered questions enthusiastically. No matter how difficult the teacher¡¯s questions, I could always answer them. I liked the school¡¯s choir and volunteered to be the lead singer. But I didn¡¯t like to interact with people. They said that I was pretending to be cold and aloof in front of the teachers to attract the attention of the school hunk. I didn¡¯t. I just didn¡¯t want to talk to them. I knew that it was Wu Zhenzhen who tore my clothes and Song Jing who locked me up¡­] [Luo Xi¡¯s diary was lost. Zhao Dan said that I stole it because I liked him, and I wanted to find out his secret. The diary was found in my drawer. Wu Zhenzhen and Wen Rong were witnesses. They said they saw me rummaging through Luo Xi¡¯s drawer this morning, but I didn¡¯t. I came to school very early in the morning because I had to memorize ssical Chinese today¡­] Lin Wan was trembling. Song Jing ¡­ She had treated Song Jing as a friend. She wanted to immediately go to Song Jing¡¯s house and tear her apart in front of the live broadcast. ¡®What could these two diary entries prove?¡¯ She needed more evidence for Song Jing to be punished. Luo Xi must know about this. She also wanted to meet Wu Zhenzhen, Zhao Dan, and Wen Rong. Lin Wan swore that she would not let them off easy. Li Yanchen, who was not too far away, caught sight of Lin Wan trembling. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± he walked over. Lin Wan raised her head and met Li Yanchen¡¯s anxious gaze. ¡°I¡¯m fine,¡± she said, trying her best to appear calm. Although she didn¡¯t understand why the host had agreed to this loveless marriage, she would respect it because it was the host¡¯s choice. ¡°Wanwan, can we talk?¡± Li Yanchen pondered for a long time before he forced out a warm smile. Lin Wan¡¯s mind was a mess, ¡°I am sorry, but can I be alone for a while? Just give me a little time. I wille and find you.¡± On the mountain, Lin Wan had been okay. ¡®Why did she seem like a different person now?¡¯ ¡°Are you really okay?¡± Li Yanchen asked again. ¡°Just¡­ stay here. I am going to my room.¡± Lin Wan picked up her phone and walked inside. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll wait for you.¡± Li Yanchen sat back down quietly. ¡­ At Wheatley¡¯s house, Wheatley was drawing in the courtyard. Nannan was sitting cross-legged beside her with a piece of fruit in her hand. Both were in front of the camera. Tutu and Li Zekai arrived. ¡°Auntie!¡± They called at the same time. Nannan stood up. ¡°Hi! Come here and have some fruits. They are very fresh. Wheatley, I am going to go find your dad.¡± The live broadcast room was in chaos. [Is Tutu really leaving? Why do I feel good about that?] [I feel the same way. I feel suffocated when I see Tutu and Xu Xiaoxiao fighting. To be honest, it¡¯s so negative.] [Yesterday, I thought they were just making a passing remark. After all, the variety show will end tomorrow morning. Who knew that they would really go back tonight? it seems like their rtionship is tense and they don¡¯t want to stay any longer.] [Every family has its own troubles. Thank him for the joy that Tutu has brought us. Let¡¯s give our blessings to this family.] [Tutu knows how to say goodbye, which means he is not really that bad of a kid. He just doesn¡¯t like Xu Xiaoxiao.] [I think so too. I hope that Tutu can be happy every day when he returns to his grandma¡¯s side.] Wheatley wrinkled her nose when she heard that toot was going back at night. ¡°Tutu, are we not going to see each other ever again?¡± she asked. Tutu stretched out his chubby little hand and patted Wheatley on the shoulder. ¡°We will meet again. Maybe we won¡¯t meet in the program but when we return to Yun City, we can meet and have McDonald¡¯s.¡± ¡°Sure!¡± Wheatley¡¯s dejected face instantly broke into a smile. Tutu spent the whole morning bidding farewell to his friends. He seemed like apletely different Tutu than when he was with Xu Xiaoxiao. After apanying Tutu, Li Zekai was ready to go home for lunch. After dropping Tutu to his house, he said goodbye and returned to his house. Li Yanchen and Li Zexuan were making lunch. Seeing that Lin Wan had locked herself in her room, Li Zexin asked, ¡°Dad, did you offend Ms. Lin?¡± ¡°What? Why would I do that?¡± Li Yanchen tried to recall everything that had happened after he had woken up. It seemed like there was no problem at all. ¡°Could it be us then? Weren¡¯t you two enjoying the shade in the backyard after we came back down from Mount Lan? We didn¡¯t disturb you¡­¡± Li Zexin and Li Zexuan had discussed and agreed to give their father some time alone with Lin Wan. So, when they got home, both made an excuse and left their father and stepmother in the backyard. ¡°Li Zexin, maybe you are thinking too much. Mr. Li wouldn¡¯t dare offend Ms. Lin. Maybe she is sleepy because we had to wake up so early. She must be catching up on her sleep.¡± Li Zexuan served the dishes. ¡°That¡¯s true. Should I call her for lunchter?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go,¡± Li Yanchen took off his apron. Lin Wan did not fall asleep. She sat on the sofa and finished reading one-third of the diary. Her hair was a mess. Sheneeded some time to process everything she had read. Regret, self-me, anger¡­ Pain surrounded the host. ¡®Me transmigrating into this world¡­ Was it just a coincidence or was it the god¡¯s will?¡¯ Her personality waspletely different from the original owner of the body. Maybe she was sent here to do something for her. Lin Wan repeatedly told herself that she could not lose control of her emotions right now. She would read the rest of the diary after she was mentally prepared. Li Yanchen knocked on the wooden door. He saw Lin Wan sitting on the sofa. After a few knocks, the woman finally reacted. She slowly turned around and unlocked the door. Chapter 81 - 81 Have You Never Suspected Me? 81 Have You Never Suspected Me? ¡°You don¡¯t look well,¡± said Li Yanchen. ¡°Are you alright? If not, I will go ask for some medicine.¡± Lin Wan looked pale and Li Yanchen didn¡¯t know what to do. ¡°Have you never suspected me?¡± asked Lin Wan. She could not hide it anymore and she wanted to know if Li Yanchen would believe her. ¡°Have you ever wondered why I am so different from the person you knew?¡± Li Yanchen had noticed the change in Lin Wan. She had be more energetic and talkative. In the past, she had been bright and happy and had turned solemn. He did feel that her behavior was so in contrast to how she used to be. But elder Lin had told him that Lin Wan didn¡¯t have any psychological problems in the past. She was a dynamic girl. She was warm toward others and passionate about the things she liked. He had only seen her so solemn and cold. People suspected she had a split personality. He had promised to give her a sense of security. When he heard that his three sons had dragged Lin Wan to the show, he rushed here. !! Over the past few days, noticing the change in Lin Wan, Li Yanchen had assumed that she had finally epted him and his sons. He even thought that perhaps she had developed feelings for him which led to the change. ¡°Wanwan, everyone has two sides to them. If you¡¯re willing to tell me your true thoughts, I¡¯m willing to listen. I want to say that not only will I understand, but I will also support you no matter what.¡± Li Yanchen tidied up her messy hair and tied it into a ponytail. ¡°Thank you.¡± Lin Wan¡¯s lips trembled. She buried her head into his embrace. ¡®Did the original owner of the body realize that there was still a ray of light in her dark world? And that ray of light was Li Yanchen.¡¯ Even though the marriage was just a mutual agreement with their own terms, his concerns and worries couldn¡¯t be faked. ¡°Ms. Lin, please eat¡­¡± Li Zexin had run to the bedroom and saw his father and her hugging. ¡°I a-am sorry for interrupting,¡± he stammered. He hade looking for both of them when his father had taken too long to return. Li Zexin had assumed Lin Wan was still very angry so he had wanted to help his father out. When he saw them hugging, he raised his hands that held the chopsticks up to his eyes. ¡°Dad, I¡¯m back!¡± Li Zekai bumped into his brother while he was searching for his father. ¡°Brother! Why are you walking with your eyes closed? You almost poked me with your chopsticks!¡± Lin Wan made up an excuse and pushed Li Yanchen awkwardly away. ¡°Walk properly! You might have bumped into something if I hadn¡¯t stopped you from stumbling!¡± Li Yanchen was at a loss for words. ¡°Dad, can we eat now? I¡¯m so hungry.¡± Li Zekai hadn¡¯t seen them hugging. ¡°Dinner¡¯s ready,e out and eat.¡± Li Yanchen blushed. In the kitchen, Li Zexin moved closer to Li Zexuan. ¡°Brother. Mr. Li¡¯s iron tree is blooming.¡± ¡°What the hell are you talking about?¡± asked Li Zexuan. ¡°Have you ever seen him coax people? Just now, when I walked in on them,he was coaxing Ms. Lin. He had her in his arms in a hug! I am feeling shy now.¡± Li Zexin covered his face. ¡°What? Really? I want to go and take a look.¡± Li Zexuan put down his chopsticks. He was curious and couldn¡¯t believe what he heard. Before he could take a step, he saw two people approaching the table. They deliberately kept a distance between them as though they were trying to avoid each other. ¡°Dad,¡± said Li Zexuan, pretending to not know anything. ¡°Are we eating in the courtyard?¡± ¡°Yes, help me take the vegetables out.¡± Li Yanchen nodded. [It¡¯s out, it¡¯s out! Wow, there¡¯s fish at Xuanxuan¡¯s house today. Is this boiled in water?] [Everyone promised to be polite because today is thest day!] [Last day to clock in] [Lin Wan¡¯s cover song was liked by so many people. It¡¯s on the hot search!] [Help! Many people are asking Lin Wan and Xuanxuan to release an album together.] Because of Lin Wan, Li Zexuan¡¯s fan base had increased by 200,000 people in just half a day. Li Zexuan¡¯s manager saw the hot search and called him at mealtime. ¡°Xuan, everyone is very supportive of you and your stepmother¡¯s duet. Why didn¡¯t you tell us about the talent you had in your family?¡± Li Zexuan: ¡± Vivi, I didn¡¯t know that Ms. Lin could sing. We¡¯ll talk about it tomorrow when we get back. I¡¯ll eat first.¡± Li Yanchen did not know how to cook properly. He only tried out the simple recipes he found on the inte. He had borrowed the fish from Wheatley¡¯s house and picked the vegetables from the yard in the vige. The biggest improvement in his cooking was that the dish was neither nd nor salty. It tasted just right. Lin Wan sat opposite Li Yanchen in silence, as though nothing had happened in the bedroom. Li Zexin deliberately tried to make small talk. ¡°Father, you can ask Assistant Qin to pick me up from my house and drop me to school. You don¡¯t have to do it.¡± ¡°Same with me. I can take the car and drive myself,¡± said Li Zexuan. ¡°Daddy, then can you send me off? The school bus leaves at eight in the morning.¡± Li Zekai had no idea that his two brothers were trying to give their father and their stepmother some space for them to be together without anyone bothering them. ¡°I can send you off!¡± said Li Zexuan, hurriedly. ¡°Mr. Li is going on a business trip the day after tomorrow. We should let him rest tomorrow at home.¡± ¡°I can also send you off.¡± Li Zexin gave his brother a look. Li Yanchen was speechless. He wondered what his sons were up to. Li Zexuan was threatening him that he would make Lin Wan¡¯s life miserable in his summer break and now he was siding with her? ¡®Did watching the sunrise give him some feelings ofpassion?¡¯ ¡°Oh, okay. When will daddy be back?¡± Even though Li Zekai didn¡¯t know what his brothers were plotting, he still agreed. ¡°At most, a few days.¡± This was the first time Li Yanchen had answered them about the duration of his business trip. [Are you guys already nning for tomorrow?] [They are so sensible. They are going to go to school by themselves.] [Are they deliberately trying to give Li Yanchen and Lin Wan some space? What is happening? Lin Wan¡¯s performance in the show was so bad until the talent show! Was it all scripted?] [I also suspect that it may be true. Many variety shows script everything and deliberately make the guests look bad so they get criticized. It attracts traffic.] [Then we¡¯ve wronged her!] [We were only speaking our mind. It is the Festival Group that has wronged her by misleading us!] It was rare to see the Li family members so harmonious, and theizens began to doubt the Festival Group. Lin Wan was busy stuffing food into her mouth. She could tell that her stepsons were trying to give her and Li Yanchen some space. It seemed like they did not know the truth about the contract marriage. After lunch, Li Zexin took the initiative to wash the dishes. Lin Wan went into her room to rest and make sense of her emotions. Li Yanchen sat in the courtyard. From where he sat, he could see Lin Wan through the window. She was on her phone the entire time. He could not see her expressions because the lighting wasn¡¯t very bright. But he could sense that she was fidgety. ¡®Is she on her period?¡¯ Li Yanchen wondered. He thought that was why she had looked so pale that time. He decided to go to Wheatley¡¯s house to get some brown sugar. At Anan¡¯s ce, Song Jing wanted to confirm about the ss reunion with Lin Wan one more time. She took herptop and headed to the Li family house. ... Lin Wan heard Song Jing call her from the courtyard, so she walked out of the room unwillingly. ¡°Lin Wan, I wanted to discuss the ss reunion with you. We n to post the photos of the gathering on the school¡¯s Tieba. By the way, the ss monitor has already contacted the teachers. Teacher Feng and teacher Huang will being. Teacher Feng really liked you back then.¡± Song Jing said. Chapter 82 - 82 That Hypocritical Face 82 That Hypocritical Face ¡°Most of the students from the group chat are already here. There are still a few left to invite but that will be okay. We are still in contact.¡± Song Jing was still rambling about the reunion. Lin Wan¡¯s face darkened. ¡°We are still livestreaming. It¡¯s not appropriate to talk about personal matters. If you have arranged the gathering already, you can just text me the time and the venue.¡± ¡®How could I show that I have a good rtionship with you if not on camera?¡¯ Song Jing was trying to suck up to Lin Wan and show off the friendly rtionship she had with her. She knew Li Yanchen was a Big Shot. An Yang was an architect and he would certainly need Li Yanchen¡¯s help in the future. ¡°I have a lot to do. I have no time for this.¡± Lin Wan wanted to scratch Song Jing¡¯s hypocritical face to bits but she still needed to meet Wu Zhenzhen and the others. She restrained her anger. Song Jing had not expected Lin Wan¡¯s attitude to change so suddenly. She turned her back to the camera awkwardly and said, ¡°Then I¡¯lle find youter.¡± [What¡¯s going on? Aren¡¯t they good friends? Why is Lin Wan talking to Song Jing like that?] [Lin Wan is right. They won¡¯t let us watch the ss reunion. Why should they discuss it in the livestream?] [Didn¡¯t you guys notice? Song Jing keeps pulling Lin Wan along whenever she has a chance. It¡¯s as if no one would know they are ssmates if Song Jing doesn¡¯t mention it every time!] [When I saw the sunrise in the morning, I noticed that she hangs around very close to Lin Wan. Xia Mo wanted to say something, but she didn¡¯t even get a chance.] [Song Jing is indeed a suspect. She¡¯s always hoped for Anan to rise to the top. An Yang is an architect. Li Yanchen¡¯s business is into real estate. She is trying to build a good rtionship with Lin Wan so it can benefit them.] [Wow. Too much sucking up.] Song Jing walked out of the Li family¡¯s courtyard with a dejected face. She hadn¡¯t walked far when she received a text from Wu Zhenzhen. He had not taken two steps when he received a message from Wu Zhenzhen. Song Jing, who was already in a bad mood, exploded when she saw the message. ¡°Wu Zhenzhen, do you even know how Lin Wan is right now? The shop that you¡¯re in belongs to her family. But do you really think Li Yanchen will make you pack your bags and leave?¡± she typed. ¡°Have you forgotten what we did to her back then?¡± Wu Zhenzhen¡¯s reply came. ¡°Do you think that had nothing to do with you? It is no wonder you are holding the ss reunion in such a hurry. You want to pretend you have such a friendly rtionship with her while throwing us all under the bus! I am not going to the reunion.¡± ¡°Lin Wan has already let it go,¡± Song Jing typed back. ¡°We did her wrong that time. But it¡¯s all in the past. What¡¯s wrong with meeting her and apologizing personally? Instead of being anxious all the time, why don¡¯t we just admit our mistake and get it done with? Luo Xi will also be there.¡± Wu Zhenzhen¡¯s heart skipped a beat at the mention of Luo Xi. ¡°Luo Xi has been silent all these years even when he was in the group chat. Never texted once. Why would he be attending the reunion?¡± In the past ten years, she had tried to add Luo Xi to her friend¡¯s list a few times, but it had never worked. She really wanted to ask him why he didn¡¯t ever add her on WeChat. ¡°Yes. He ising too. Don¡¯t you have a lot of questions for him? You can ask them all in person.¡± Song Jing knew Wu Zhenzhen had liked Luo Xi in the past. Luo Xi was the crush of everyone, including Song Jing and Wu Zhenzhen. He had never shown an interest in them. Song Jing and Wu Zhenzhen felt like they were on the same boat while they were envious of Lin Wan. It was only after Song Jing met An Yang that Lou Xi faded from her memory. ¡°All these years, Luo Xi has never added us on WeChat. Wasn¡¯t that because he was still brooding over the incident in the past? If we all meet and talk about it, everyone can finally be at peace,¡± typed Song Jing. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going back to Yun City tomorrow? Let¡¯s have dinner, I¡¯ll call Zhao Dan and the others, too,¡± came Wu Zhenzhen¡¯s reply. She seemed to have calmed down. She was still single because Luo Xi was the only one she ever loved. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll send you a message when I get home tomorrow,¡± Song Jing replied. At Wheatley¡¯s house, Li Yanchen pulled Michael to the side. ¡°Brother, uh¡­ do you have a problem?¡± asked Michael. ¡°Do you have some brown sugar? Please lend me some,¡± mumbled Li Yanchen with a flushed face. ¡°Brown sugar? Sure. What¡¯s there to be embarrassed about brown sugar? I can give it to you. Nannan brought some with her.¡± Li Yanchen was very embarrassed to borrow things from others. He held the sugar packet that Michael handed to him. He mumbled a word of thanks and immediately left. He sneaked into the kitchen. There was still some ginger left from the afternoon. He looked at the shrunken ginger. He decided that it was not fresh enough, so he went to the vegetable yard to dig up some fresh ones. Following the tutorial from a video, he prepared a steaming hot cup of ginger and brown sugar tea. Li Yanchen had never thought that he would have to worry about a woman on her period. As he thought about that, his hands, which were setting up the firewood in the stove, stopped. He was the one who had suggested a contractual marriage in the first ce but now he found his mind filled with worry for Lin Wan. He wanted to know what was making her so stressed even though they weren¡¯t supposed to pry in each other¡¯s lives. Li Zexuan closed his eyes for a moment and decided to practice his guitar for a while. In thest half of this episode, he had to let his fans have a good time. [Xuanxuan is so charming. At this moment, the world is quiet, and the clouds are drifting by.] [Thementer above is so poetic. Just one sentence which is f*king pleasing to the eyes.] [Is the Xuanxuan family¡¯s chimney smoking? Didn¡¯t they just have lunch, and now they are making dinner so soon?] [What kind of eyes do you have? How did you even see that? I have eyes only for Xuanxuan.] [The livestream room has a Sherlock Holmes.] After the song ended, Li Zexuan sat in front of the camera and looked at the screen, thinking of replying to the audience. ¡°Thank you for yourpany these past few days. I¡¯ll see you in the next episode.¡± [What are you saying, you charming brat? I should be thanking you. It¡¯s quite boring to be in confinement, but fortunately, I can watch your live broadcast every day.] [How should I put it? I was angry at first, but I slowly realized that Lin Wan also has a good side.] [Xuanxuan, daddy isn¡¯t as cold as you say. He¡¯s been cooking for the past few days for all of you.] ¡°Yes, he¡¯s changing.¡± [Xuanxuan, you guys are a family that got together halfway. You need to at least try and make an effort to get to know each other.] ¡°I know. I¡¯m going to school tomorrow, and so are my younger brothers.¡± [Oh my God, Xuan is replying to me!] [Are you going to live in the dorms for the summer break? Inexplicable heartache.] [The person above has such a fragile heart. Only rich people would rely on others. My brother is also in an elite school.] [Oh, oh, oh, I¡¯m so ignorant!] ¡°We¡¯ll be at home during the summer break.¡± [Oh my, I forgot about the summer break. Xuanxuan, can you post more photos? Even if you don¡¯t say anything, just a photo will do.] [Yeah, tell us all about your summer vacation.] [Doesn¡¯t that mean that you¡¯ll have to spend time with Lin Wan all the time? You must have a cooking Auntie at home. Otherwise, what are you going to eat?] ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll take photos when I have time.¡± ... [Xuanxuan agreed! I am so happy!] [Xuanxuan, you look really good when you smile. You should smile more.] [I agree. Baby Xuan¡¯s smile is so heartwarming. He even has two dimples. He probably inherited it from his father.] ¡°Okay,¡± he said. Li Zexuan smiled politely. If love-struck hearts could be shown, the live broadcast room would be filled with hearts, and the fans would all type out the two words, ¡°love you!¡± [Quickly go and see if the kitchen is on fire. The smoke is getting bigger and bigger!] Chapter 83 - 83 A Bowl of Ginger and Brown Sugar Tea 83 A Bowl of Ginger and Brown Sugar Tea In the kitchen, Li Yanchen poured out an entire bag of brown sugar into half a pot of water. To get the water to boil fast, he added a lot of firewood to the stove. It produced a lot of smoke. He coughed and removed a few firewood because it was blocking the fire and causing all the smoke to thicken. The water in the pot finally boiled. The aroma of the ginger and brown sugar quickly attracted Li Zexin and the others to the kitchen. The three children walked to the stove at the same time and looked at the steaming pot. !! ¡°Dad, what are you cooking? Why does it smell like ginger everywhere?¡± Li Zekai didn¡¯t like ginger and was very sensitive to the smell. ¡°Boiled ginger? Father, are you hungry again? Is ginger delicious?¡± Li Zexin held a piece of paper in his hand. ¡°Ginger and brown sugar tea¡­ Are you catching a cold? Is that why you are making it?¡± Li Zexuan often had to rush to work at night when it was cold. To warm his stomach, his manager would always prepare ginger and brown sugar tea for him. His manager always said that it could ward off the cold. His two younger brothers looked at Li Yanchen in unison. Li Yanchen ushered his sons out of the kitchen. ¡°It¡¯s alright. It¡¯s hot here. Get out of here.¡± Li Yanchen filled a bowl with ginger and brown sugar tea and went to Lin Wan¡¯s room. He knocked on the door. He was not even this nervous when he was dealing with a business contract valued at millions. Even as the president of Chenxin group, he cared for her, especially during her periods. He knew that periods were very painful for women. It had only been a few days and he couldn¡¯t spend every day with her. He sighed. At this rate, he was going to fall for her. Lin Wan opened the door and saw Li Yanchen with a bowl of ginger and brown sugar tea. Her eyes widened. ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± ¡°I only knew about this from myst girlfriend. I prepared ginger and brown sugar tea for you. It can dispel cold and relieve pain. This is my first time making it, so I am not sure how much ginger and brown sugar I should have used.¡± Li Yanchen was afraid that Lin Wan would think that he had already used this trick on other women, so he decided to exin. ¡°Girlfriend?¡± Lin Wan looked even more shocked. She quickly realized that Li Yanchen thought she was on her periods and suffering from cramps. She recalled the same bowl of ginger and brown sugar tea in a different world¡­ ¡°I just made it, so it is still very hot. Let it cool a little before you drink it. I¡¯ve been boiling it for twenty minutes. Your stomach won¡¯t hurt after drinking it.¡± Li Yanchen, a business tycoon and a man in his thirties, was suddenly like a young boy in love trying to care for his girlfriend without knowing how. Lin Wan¡¯s face turned red all the way to her ears. This wasn¡¯t mentioned in the novel. Lin Wan didn¡¯t know how but the main character in the novel had changed drastically. ¡°I am not¡­,¡± Lin Wan was about to tell him that she wasn¡¯t on her periods but seeing him put an effort for her, she decided to thank him instead. ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll get the bowlter. You can rest after you¡¯re done drinking it.¡± Li Yanchen secretly heaved a sigh of relief. Lin Wan sat back on the sofa and stared at the bowl of ginger and brown sugar tea. She felt numb. Li Zexin, who had been chased out of the courtyard, mimicked Lin Wan. He was sleeping on a recliner with a sun hat on his face. He was thinking about his father¡¯s abnormal behavior in recent days. Li Zexuan was sitting beside his brother with his chin in his hands. Li Zekai leaned against the wall. [Why are the kids so quiet all of a sudden?] [Xuanxuan and his younger brothers perfectly replicated Li Yanchen and Lin Wan. One is sitting down with a serious look, while the other is lying down in the sun.] [You don¡¯t say. They even look the same.] [Kids, if you have something on your mind, just spill it.] [It¡¯s thest day today. I think they can¡¯t bear to leave. The friendship between the children is very deep.] [Everyone, quiet down. Give the little ones some time to cope.] ¡°Brother, are you saying that Mr. Li is possessed?¡± Li Zexin finally couldn¡¯t help himself, so he asked. ¡°Since mother passed away, he has been so aloof. He should live his own life like everyone else. But¡­ I have never seen him treat someone like this.¡± Li Zexuan had never empathized with Li Yanchen before. He felt that it was unfair for Li Yanchen to take over his father¡¯spany. Even though, as a child, he had no concept of hundreds of millions in assets, he knew that it must be a lot of money. ¡®Since, Mr. Li had taken over our father¡¯spany and gotten everything, shouldn¡¯t he care for the three of us, instead?¡¯ thought Li Zexuan. ¡°Brother, you¡¯ve changed too.¡± Li Zexin turned to him. ¡°Tell me. Do you still feel like bullying Ms. Lin just to make sure Mr. Li is present?¡± Li Zexuan was quiet for a while. He then got up. ¡°I am going to go pack my bags.¡± He lowered his head and walked to his room. In the evening, the dinner was arranged by the Festival Group. Considering that Tutu¡¯s family was leaving soon, the Festival Group had specially set the dinner time at six so that everyone could gather. Six cameras pointed at the five families. The director, the cameraman, the artists, and the operations team were all present. Everyone appeared on camera this time. The Director began to speak. ¡°Thank you to all the fans in the live broadcast room. Because of your support, we have managed to secure second ce in the viewership ratings. Thank you also to the five families. Because of your cooperation, we have been able to see and enjoy the most ordinary part of your lives. The next episode has been tentatively scheduled for the first weekend of August. We all look forward to working with you again. Next, we will invite each family to send a representative to speak for them.¡± [Does the end of dinner mean the end of this variety show? Will there be other tasks? For example, an all-nighter livestream tonight.] [Previous poster, look at the announcement. It¡¯s going to end at seven tonight. After dinner, everyone will pack up. I think they will be leaving early in the morning tomorrow.] [I¡¯m probably suffering from something. I don¡¯t like Lin Wan, but I still want to see Xuanxuan¡¯s family interact.] [Lin Wan didn¡¯t appear in the livestream today.] [In the next episode, apart from Tutu¡¯s family, the other family members will remain the same, and we¡¯ll add flying guests.] [Speaking of flying guests, I can¡¯t wait to watch the next episode.] [This show will lose its soul without Lin Wan. Someone must be a negative example.] Lin Wan rarely looked at the livements, so she waspletely unaware of theizens¡¯ change of attitude towards her. Both sides of the long table were filled with people. The Li family and the Wheatley¡¯s family upied the central seats. Lin Wan had wanted to sit at the corner of the long table but was pulled to the middle by Li Yanchen and the three children. Everyone chatted for a while before the meal. There were three people between Song Jing and Lin Wan. She tried to stretch her neck to speak to Lin Wan, but Lin Wan deliberately looked away. Xia Mo sat opposite her. ¡°Lin Wan, I¡¯ll go find you after dinner.¡± Lin Wan made an ¡®OK¡¯ gesture. [Song Jing is about to climb onto the table. Does she want to talk to Lin Wan that much? Lin Wan seems to be ignoring her.] [What do you mean ¡°ignoring her¡±? Can¡¯t you see that Xia Mo is talking to Lin Wan? How can Lin Wan dismiss Xia Mo and turn to Song Jing without appearing rude?] [Xia Mo is sitting diagonally opposite, it¡¯s more convenient to talk.] [It¡¯s so noisy. I don¡¯t know what to say at all.] [The vegetables are here. The vegetables are here. What a big pot!] The director stood in front of the table and announced the start of the show. ... The five families had just taken a few bites when the director suddenly stood up, cleared his throat, and said, ¡°I just received a call from the Lan Shan Shui group. The family endorsement has been confirmed.¡± Nannan was the first to put down her chopsticks. She was full of confidence as she waited for the director to announce the chosen family. Song Jing knew that Wheatley¡¯s family had the best chance of winning the endorsement, but that didn¡¯t mean that there was no hope for them at all. She put down her bowl and chopsticks and waited for the announcement. The director deliberately kept them in suspense. ¡°This is within expectations. The family who was chosen has performed very well. Most importantly, they conveyed a realistic picture of daily life without fear. They improved a lot along the way¡­¡± Chapter 84 - 84 The Inexplicable Spokesperson 84 The Inexplicable Spokesperson The Li family was still focused on the food. After all, they had been deprived of good and fulfilling meals since the time they stepped into the Lan Vige. Li Zexin took a big bite of the red braised meat. ¡°My God!¡± What kind of delicious vor is this?! Why didn¡¯t I know red braised pork was this delicious before?¡± Li Zekai liked shrimp. The chef was very good. He probably knew about the children of the five families. He had specially peeled the shrimp and fried it with corn. The shrimp meat was delicious. Li Zekai had been drooling ever since he had seen the shrimp on the dinner table. The moment they were allowed to eat, Li Zekai scooped a huge among into his bowl. Li Zexuan had been controlling his diet at night. However, when he thought about the food that Li Yanchen had been cooking for the past few days, he decided that he would eat till he was full today, no matter what. Lin Wan was still thinking about the agreement and the matter of the host¡¯s high school. When she saw the tes of delicious food on the table, she did not have any appetite, at least not until she could take her revenge for the original Lin Wan. Li Yanchen had been eating the food that he had cooked himself for the past few days. Besides the fish and meat, he took huge scoops of vegetables for the meal. The five of them didn¡¯t seem to hear what the director said and buried their heads in their hands. ¡°Director, please do tell. I¡¯m hanging on to myst breath. My heart is in my throat,¡± Xia Mo urged. ¡°Before that, I would like to say to the families who didn¡¯t get selected to not be discouraged. Our program will have brands andpanies wanting to recruit people from time to time. Maybe you will be selected next time. As for the family that did get selected, be prepared. Everyone, you have done a good job regardless. Keep it up! The Lan Shan Shui group will contact you and confirm the shoot.¡± The director was still holding them in suspense. ¡°Director, hurry up and say it.¡± Beads of sweat began to form on Michael¡¯s forehead. [There¡¯s a result for the spokesperson of Lan Shan Shui. Ah, Xuanxuan, Xuanxuan!] [Needless to say, it¡¯s definitely Wheatley¡¯s family. Everyone saw it this morning, Wheatley¡¯s family is the most loving.] [Xuanxuan¡¯s house is the most realistic. Wheatley¡¯s family obviously posed for it.] [Which eye of yours saw Wheatley¡¯s family posing? If it isn¡¯t Wheatley¡¯s family, it means there¡¯s a conspiracy.] [What a joke! The Li family is much better than Wheatley¡¯s family. Wheatley is the one who¡¯s in the dark.] [Don¡¯t you guys support the top student? Top student is not bad as well.] [There¡¯s also Anan¡¯s family. It¡¯s still better than joining them halfway through.] [Are you looking down on the new family? There¡¯s a lot of chaos in a family. People will have their moments of darkness and happiness.] [Happiness like Tutu¡¯s family? Or like Li Zexuan¡¯s family? What a joke!] The fans of the five families started arguing on the bullet screen. ¡°The family chosen for the endorsement is Li Zexuan¡¯s family!¡± Everyone looked at the Li family seated in the middle of the table. Li Zexuan¡¯s cowpea hung from his lips. ¡°What?¡± ¡°Let us all congratte Li Zexuan¡¯s family.¡± The director was the first to apud. The staff followed with their ps. Xia Mo stood up. ¡°Congrattions!¡± she said happily. ¡°You deserve this.¡± Nannan and Song Jing looked at each other. Michael kicked Nannan lightly on her leg. She forced a smile. ¡°Congrattions!¡± Song Jing¡¯s eyes also narrowed. ¡°The School Belle really is a School Belle. Congrattions!¡± Lin Wan chewed on her food a few more times before swallowing it. ¡°They chose five people to endorse their product?¡± Li Yanchen¡¯s chopsticks fell to the ground. His entire family had forgotten about this when they were busy with their tasks. ¡®How did we manage to get the endorsement?¡¯ Even he suspected whether someone had pulled some strings on their behalf. ¡°It was only a matter of time. You worked hard! Let¡¯s continue with our food, shall we?¡± said the director as he took his seat with a smile. [It¡¯s really Xuanxuan¡¯s family. I knew it! Why would they randomly choose an endorsement? Xuanxuan¡¯s poprity is the highest, so he is definitely a good choice!] [Shady business. Wheatley¡¯s family was just a sidekick. Lan Shan Shui is the same as other brands, they only choose popr celebrities.] [The person above is really jealous. The whole concept of Lan Shan Shui is to do with naturality and originality. Wheatley¡¯s family always rehearses before they do anything. Where is the originality in that?] [What about the top student? Everyone¡¯s image is just alright. Wouldn¡¯t it be more realistic and fairer if celebrities weren¡¯t chosen?] [This is the Lan Shan Shui group¡¯s decision. You can ask them about it. I think Xuanxuan¡¯s family earned this because of what they went through.] [A fence-sitter always ends up falling for both sides. You guys were the ones who criticized Lin Wan back then. Now, you guys are also the ones supporting them.] [If Xuanxuan has a conflict with others, we will side with Xuanxuan. If the Xuanxuan family has a conflict with others, we will side with the Xuanxuan family. Do you understand?] [Li Zexuan has many loyal dogs. I won¡¯t drink a sip of water from the Lan Shan Shui brand. Goodbye.] [Wow. A threat? Lan Shan Shui brand doesn¡¯t need you to drink their water. You aren¡¯t even worthy, and it will make no difference in their sales.] A vition warning soon appeared in the live broadcast room. [If you guys want to continue watching, then use positive energy. The result is already there. Just ept it and move on.] ¡­ Everyone had a lot on their minds during the meal, especially Nannan. If the camera was not facing the table, she would have left after the director announced the results. She vividly remembered the Li family¡¯s attire in the morning. It was fine that the costumes were not uniform, but the five of them sat in a row on the top of the mountain. There was no tacit understanding between them at all. Song Jing was also very unhappy. Lan Shan Shui had always paid attention to the spokesperson¡¯s word of mouth. With the Li family members, each one was more capable than the other. Even when Lin Wan had been criticized so many times and had ended up in the hot search, they actually chose the Li family to be their spokesperson. Song Jing didn¡¯t mind being rejected but she felt that the most suitable candidate had been Nannan and her family. Xu Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t participate in the mission, so the result didn¡¯t matter to her. She just wanted to finish her meal and go back. Only Xia Mo was happy for Lin Wan from the bottom of her heart. Lin Wan caught the expressions on everyone¡¯s faces. Their fake smiles were very apparent to her, especially Song Jing¡¯s. Although she was not interested in the endorsement, Lin Wan still felt like she should say something. ¡°We didn¡¯t do much, so I think we don¡¯t really deserve this spot. However, since we have been chosen, we will do our best to work hard.¡± [Lin Wan¡¯s too much. She¡¯s trying her best to look worried. Look, the Xuanxuan family doesn¡¯t want to fight for it. They got lucky.] [It¡¯s easier said than done.] [Lin Wan¡¯s words are infuriating.] [Lin Wan, if you know how to talk, then say more.] [How ironic! Who was the one who wanted Lin Wan to not appear in the livestream?] [You said that was in the past. It¡¯s different now. Why? Are you not convinced?] [Everyone, please stop arguing. If you get another warning, the broadcast will shut down.] ... [Tsk¡­] ¡°Thank you so much, everyone. We are very grateful,¡± said Li Yanchen. Li Zexuan was speechless. So was Li Zexin. Li Yanchen had never even agreed to an interview, so why was he epting endorsement deals? Very quickly, the news of Li Zexuan¡¯s family securing the endorsement deal for Lan Shan Shui became a hot topic. Assistant Qin saw the news after work and called Secretary Han. ¡°Secretary Han, has the boss gone mad? Doesn¡¯t he care about thepany anymore? Is he preparing to leave thepany in the young master¡¯s hands? Look at the video, he says he is grateful to be chosen!¡± ¡°Did he realize that being a celebrity sounds better than being a businessman? Maybe he wants to do it for his sons. Maybe as a team?¡± Secretary Han was just as confused. Chapter 85 - 85 He Did Not Need Lin Wan’s Invitation Tonight. He Would Climb into Bed Himself 85 He Did Not Need Lin Wan¡¯s Invitation Tonight. He Would Climb into Bed Himself Secretary Han and assistant Qin decided to have an emergency meeting to discuss the situation. In Lan vige, everyone chatted while they ate their dinner. The dinner ended at eight at night. Lin Wan passed by Xia Mo¡¯s house where she was held up by Xia Mo. Li Yanchen was dragged by his three children to watch the stars. He didn¡¯t really want to go but he couldn¡¯t refuse his sons¡¯ wishes. In Xiao Yi¡¯s house, Xia Mo deliberately sent her son and Xiao Tianlin away and sat beside Lin Wan in the courtyard. !! ¡°Lin Wan, have you made your decision? Are youing to the next episode? Xiao Yi said you woulde, but I want to hear it from you.¡± Xia Mo ced her hands on her knees and waited anxiously for Lin Wan¡¯s answer. Lin Wan had already guessed that Xia Mo was going to ask her that. The woman looked up and sighed. ¡°I¡¯m not sure.¡± ¡°Alright. I won¡¯t try to persuade you. But please keep in touch with me when you get back? I can pick you up from home.¡± Xia Mo ced a hand on Lin Wan¡¯s shoulder. ¡°I am at the shop almost every day.¡± Lin Wan got up. ¡°I have a lot of packing to do.¡± ¡°Goodbye,¡± said Xia Mo. In the Li family¡¯s house, Li Yanchen and the children had already arrived. The boys went to their room and started packing up their things. Li Zexin dumped his clothes, still on the hangers, directly into his bag and closed the lid. Li Zexuanid down his clothes on the bed and folded them carefully. ¡°Brother, are you doing embroidery? Why so many steps? Just throw them in the bag. It looks so troublesome to fold and pack them!¡± Li Zexin teased. ¡°Li Zexin, you¡¯ve been in school for two years now. How can you still be so sloppy?¡± The two brothers started bickering. Li Zexuan and Li Zekai were the same. Each piece of clothing was folded neatly before they were ced into the suitcase. When Li Zekai saw Li Zexin¡¯s bulging suitcase which refused to close, he said, ¡°Brother! Can¡¯t you just pack it properly? That bag is going to burst!¡± ¡°Little brat, you¡¯re looking down on me? I¡¯m not going to bother about stupid chores. Alright, you two take your time folding carefully. I¡¯m done packing. I¡¯ll go and see father now.¡± Li Zexin lifted up the luggage and ced it in a corner. Li Yanchen was always out on business trips. Hence, he had long developed the habit of casually packing his luggage. Sitting on the sofa, he looked at the ce where he had slept the night before and smiled. He did not need Lin Wan¡¯s invitation tonight. He would climb into bed himself. Li Zexin whistled and walked over to his father. He saw him smiling. ¡°Dad, what are you smiling about?¡± He spread his fingers and waved his hand in front of Li Yanchen¡¯s face. Li Yanchen looked away awkwardly. The smile froze on his face. ¡°I am not. You must be imagining things.¡± ¡°Is Ms. Lin still not back? Do you want me to go and call her?¡± Li Zexin hopped over to Li Yanchen¡¯s side. There was a deeper meaning to his words. However, before Li Yanchen could say anything, Lin Wan returned home. Hearing the creak of the door opening, Li Zexin turned around. ¡°Ms. Lin is back. I will go back to my room.¡± Lin Wan washed her face by the well and stood under the banyan tree in a daze. She then walked into the bedroom. Under the light of the tablemp, she saw Li Yanchen sitting cross-legged and reading a book. He seemed very engrossed in it. Li Yanchen had deliberately pulled out a book and was pretending to read because he didn¡¯t know what else to do. Lin Wan did not disturb him. Shey on her side of the bed and buried her face in the sheets. She was really tired today. She had fallen asleep. She was jolted away when she felt Li Yanchen cover her with a nket and go back to the sofa to sleep. It was rare for her to have nightmares. However, she had just dreamt that the original owner of her body was being framed. She was surrounded by so many people that she felt anxious and couldn¡¯t make a single sound. She was startled awake by the nightmare. She involuntarily let out a scream. Li Yanchen jumped up from the sofa. Looking at Lin Wan, who was sweating profusely and panting heavily, Li Yanchen sat down by the bed and took a tissue to wipe her face. Moonlight shone through the window. ¡°Have some water.¡± Li Yanchen had filled the thermos with warm water after she had fallen asleep. He opened the lid for her. Lin Wan could not imagine how such a meticulous man could be described to be so indifferent in the novel. Or perhaps she had only noticed his indifference in the novel and not how he might be in reality. She did not want to think about it anymore. This man was not hers. Lin Wan drank the water and fell back onto the bed without a word. Looking at the half-empty bed, Li Yanchenid down. However, before he could even cover himself with the nket, Lin Wan kicked it aside. Li Yanchen had one leg on the ground. Just as he was about to say something, he heard her soft whimper. The corners of his lips curled up as he thought to himself, ¡®So Lin Wan kicked me while she was asleep.¡¯ Seeing that Li Yanchen slept on the side, Lin Wan could not say anything more and could only pretend to be asleep. The whistle sounded early in the morning at five. That was their signal to gather at the vige entrance. Everyone said goodbye to each other. Wheatley, Anan, and Li Zekai were all crying. Even Li Zexin, who had always imed to be emotionless and reckless, had red eyes. Li Zexuan often shuttled back and forth between various production crews. After a drama waspleted, it was an actor¡¯s basic skill to withdraw from the role and restrain his emotion. Therefore, he didn¡¯t look sad. Xiao Yi nudged his shoulder and said, ¡°I won¡¯t let you y basketball next week.¡± Li Zexuan¡¯s eyes clearly trembled. Li Zexin had restrained himself for a long time. He couldn¡¯t do it anymore. He grabbed Xiao Yi¡¯s arm as he was about to get into his car. ¡°Please remember our promise! Whether Ms. Lin participates in the next episode or not, I will be in the top ten in the exam result.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± he said. For the first time, Xiao Yi touched Li Zexin¡¯s head, just like an older brotherforting his younger sibling. Li Zexin couldn¡¯t hold it in, and his tears flowed down. ¡°I¡¯m not used to you saying okay. Goodbye. Get in the car.¡± Lin Wan lowered her head and kicked the stones under her feet. Xia Mo and the others came over one by one to hug her and bid her farewell. She wondered why she felt so sad. ¡®Was it because Xiao Yi was one of the few friends she had in this world?¡¯ After Lin Wan got into the car, she deliberately sat at the back and leaned her head against the back of the front seat, pretending to be asleep. However, her tears fell on her thighs. She thought about how she might leave this world one day without even saying goodbye. She felt very sad. Her stepsons were quite difficult to deal with, but they were her family. She had been with them every day. Li Yanchen secretly passed her a tissue and blocked Lin Wan from his sons. No one spoke during the three-hour drive. At the Royal Water Bay Vi, Assistant Qin found out that Li Yanchen and the rest would be arriving at nine in the morning. So, he waited for them. Although he had brought a breakfast that his boss and his three young masters liked, he was not sure what Lin Wan liked to eat. So, he brought her the same food as Li Yanchen. The helper had already cleaned up their room and was waiting for the owner toe home. Chapter 86 - 86 100,000 Yuan Is Probably Less Than the Price of a Single Shirt of Li Yanchen’s 86 100,000 Yuan Is Probably Less Than the Price of a Single Shirt of Li Yanchen¡¯s Just a little after nine, the van pulled in front of the vi. Li Zekai was the first to get out of the car. He saw Auntie Huang, who had returned from her hometown, and ran over to her. ¡°Grandma Huang! You are back! I missed you so much.¡± Auntie Huang lifted the child up and looked at him carefully. ¡°Jiejie, you¡¯ve gotten tanned. But you gained a little weight. I am hoping you have been eating well?¡± ¡°Grandma Huang,¡± Li Zexuan and Li Zexin also got out of the car and greeted her. ¡°Young masters! I see you have been well.¡± After Li Yanchen¡¯s wedding, Auntie Huang went to her hometown to harvest corn. She had just arrived yesterday. It had been a month since she had seen these children. She had missed them very much. Lin Wan and Li Yanchen were thest to get out of the van. In the original novel, there was only one Auntie Huang who oversaw the maintenance and handled the chores of the family. So, Lin Wan assumed this was that person. ¡°Sir. Madam. I¡¯ll help you with your luggage. Assistant Qin is heating up the breakfast, so please hurry right in.¡± Auntie Huang let go of the children and walked towards the carriage. Lin Wan and Li Yanchen greeted her courteously and entered the house. Seeing Assistant Qin busy heating the food, Li Zekai jumped on him. ¡°Uncle Qin.¡± Assistant Qin stumbled and almost dropped the child. ¡°Ah! Be gentle. I almost fell.¡± ¡°You haven¡¯t had breakfast, have you? I bought your favorite food today. Go wash up and then you can eat.¡± Assistant Qin stood at the side. ¡°Madam, I didn¡¯t know what you would like to eat. So, I brought you a portion ording to Mr. Li¡¯s preference. If there is something you really like, you can mention it to me so I can have it ready from next time.¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine with anything.¡± Lin Wan did not like to trouble other people. She wasn¡¯t picky about her food, either. She was happy as long as she got to fill her stomach. Li Yanchen poured a cup of soy milk and took a bun in his hand. He dipped the bun in soy milk as he ate. The man ate with relish, not saying a single word throughout the entire process. ¡®Steamed bun with soy milk? What immortal eating method is this?¡¯ Lin Wan was stunned. There were still people standing near him and yet he could eat so peacefully. ¡°Breakfast at home is the best! I won¡¯t be picky with food ever again.¡± Li Zekai¡¯s mouth was stuffed with egg pancakes. ¡°Young master, you¡¯ve grown up.¡± Auntie Huang looked at Li Zekai kindly, asionally helping him to wipe his chin. ¡°Auntie, let Jiejie do it himself. You go do your work. Assistant Qin, wait for me in the study.¡± Sensing the strange look in Lin Wan¡¯s eyes, Li Yanchen told the two of them to go somewhere else. Only then did Lin Wan begin to munch on the bun with gusto. She savored every bite. The meat buns were divine. In the afternoon, her stepsons returned to school. Lin Wan thought that she could finally enjoy her time alone. Thankfully, Assistant Qin called Li Yanchen to the office as well. Finally, she had some alone time. Lin Wan found a testing agency on her GPS. After everyone left, she took a taxi to town. She found a bank nearby to check the original owner¡¯s ount and requested to connect it to mobile banking. This way she wouldn¡¯t have to visit the bank every time to check her bank ount. The withdrawal password was on the back of the card. The original owner of her body liked to write the password on the card just like her. When she pushed the bank card in the atm, Lin Wan held her breath. The bank card was inserted into the ATM, Lin Wan held her breath. To be able to have connections with the Li family, the host¡¯s family background must not have been simple, either. They must have at least eight figures in their savings. An eight figure was something that she had never seen before, let alone have it in her ount. Thinking about how she was about to be a rich woman, Lin Wan¡¯s hands trembled so much that she identally entered the wrong number when she entered the password. She pressed the passcode again. A string of numbers appeared on the screen. ¡®Ones, tens, hundred, thousand, ten thousand, hundred thousand. That¡¯s all?¡¯ Lin Wan¡¯s finger tapped on the screen, following the numbers one by one, going back and forth several times. ¡®100000?¡¯ After retrieving the card, she sat in the self-service Hall and faced the air conditioner to wake herself up. After about ten minutes, she took the card and tried again. The amount was still 100000 Yuan. Lin Wan dejectedly activated her mobile banking service. She walked out of the bank and sat down on a long bench by the side of the road. She did not believe that the host only had that much money. After Li Yanchen left the house, she rummaged through the host¡¯s purse and only found this card. Lin Wan sat on the bench. Her shoulders drooped. In her original world, she had a car and a house. She wondered why her finances were not even as good as that in this world. Lin Wan remembered the marriage contract. It had said that they would live their life independently. She called a taxi dismally and kept thinking, ¡®Oh, Lin Wan. Why did you make the contract with nothing as security? 100,000 yuan is probably less than the price of a single shirt of Li Yanchen¡¯s.¡¯ Before she reached home, she received a message. ¡°Your card ending with 7878 has been credited with 1400000 yuan (transferred from another bank) by¡­¡± ¡°Ah!¡± The woman shrieked. She quickly covered her mouth. After feeling happy for a minute, Lin Wan¡¯s face darkened again. This money was all thanks to her own hard work. This wasn¡¯t even enough to pay the fine for breaching the contract if she decided not to join the next episode. Originally, she had thought that if she could tear those people apart at the ss reunion, she wouldn¡¯t have to attend the second episode to settle scores with Song Jing. But now, it seemed that she had no choice. In the meeting room at Chenxin¡¯s headquarters, the managers of each department were holding on to their reports. Including his business trip, Li Yanchen had not returned to thepany for almost twenty days. This was especially so during the week of recording the program. He had practically put down all his work. Secretary Han had made a PowerPoint presentation on this quarter¡¯s work. ¡°Chenxin is involved in many industries, such as home appliances, cosmetics, clothing, real estate, etc. Profit growing steadily. On October 1st, the Bai Si Mall in Yun City¡¯s rich District will open for business. We want our women¡¯s clothing to upy the central position on the second floor, but we have yet to reach an agreement. The other party insists that the central position on the second floor has always been reserved for a well-known international brand, and that they cannot give it to any other brand.¡± ¡°Those who are involved in this project , stay back,¡± said Li Yanchen, sipping his coffee. ¡°Others, you are dismissed.¡± ¡°Bai Si is from Family Creation real estate. The CEO of Family Creation, Su Ming Sheng, is in his 60s. He¡¯s very stubborn. He refused to meet us after finding out that we are a self-madepany.¡± Secretary Han reported his findings. ¡°If we can get this position, we canpete with Yi Man in the second half of the year.¡± Li Yanchen flipped through the documents. ¡°The selling points, advantages, and price of the product are all included here. Even the after-sales and our post-sales marketing n are very detailed. This tender is perfect.¡± ¡°Su Ming Sheng didn¡¯t even look at our proposal. Maybe it was because I visited him. If it¡¯s you, perhaps he will be more amodating.¡± ¡°I have a business trip tomorrow. Give me President Su¡¯s schedule, I think I can make it after the trip¡± Li Yanchen looked at his memo. ¡°There¡¯s still time. The results will only be announced in August. I¡¯ll go prepare the information.¡± Secretary Han finally felt at ease because Li Yanchen had agreed to handle the matter involving Mr. Su. After a three-hour meeting, Li Yanchen felt a headacheing. He turned off the air conditioner in the meeting room, opened the ss window, and looked into the distance. Lin Wan suddenly appeared in his mind. He wondered what she was doing at this time. Chapter 87 - 87 When That Time Comes, She Will Fight with You for The Family Inheritance 87 When That Time Comes, She Will Fight with You for The Family Inheritance At Yun Xi High School, Li Zexuan¡¯s ssmates swarmed up to him. His best friend, Sun Mingtao, pushed his way through the crowd to him. ¡°Aren¡¯t you guys afraid that our star will suffocate from all the crowd? It¡¯s so smelly.¡± Sun Mingtao covered his nose as he sat on his desk. ¡°The teacher is here. Everyone, please sit down.¡± The student who was standing guard behind the door ran in. Everyone dispersed at lightning speed. Li Zexuan took a deep breath. Even the airport was not this crowded. The teacher started the ss. !! As soon as the school bell rang, all the students gathered around again. Everyone started asking about the variety show. Li Zexuan felt his head buzzing. Finally, after school, he rushed to his dormitory. Sun Mingtao was holding this week¡¯s homework. ¡°I¡¯ve arranged everything for you. There are so many students surrounding you this afternoon. I know you don¡¯t want me to say it, but as your friend, I have to remind you to be careful.¡± ¡°Do you have any constructive suggestions?¡± Li Zexuan asked as hey on the bed. ¡°Your stepmother is still so young. She will definitely have children with your father in the future, and maybe more than one. When that timees, she will fight with you for the family inheritance. I even risked watching the live broadcast. You guys prepared a program for her. Are you stupid?¡± Sun Mingtao had wanted to call Li Zexuan at that time, but he remembered that Lin Wan was also there. He didn¡¯t want others to think he was deliberately trying to sabotage their rtionship. ¡°Sun Mingtao, what are you saying?¡± Li Zexuan and Sun Mingtao were desk mates and roommates. From junior high school to high school, they shared a good rtionship. ¡± I¡¯m just reminding you out of kindness. I can tell that your father likes her a lot. How about this, go back and tell your father that he needs to divide the family property first. No matter how many children your stepmother has in the future, she can only get one share.¡± Sun Mingtao loved to read novels. He thought he understood how rich people coveted money and assets. Li Zexuan picked up a pillow and threw it at him. ¡°I¡¯ve been so annoyed by you all this afternoon. Let me have some peace.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t listen to me, you will suffer. Just wait and see.¡± Sun Mingtao let out a long sigh. ¡°How can your srypare to Chenxin¡¯s earnings, my big star?¡± ¡°Sun Mingtao, if you keep talking about this, it will make me very anxious and very annoyed. Those are all my father¡¯s. He can split them however he wants.¡± ¡°Alright, alright! I¡¯ll leave. Have a good rest.¡± Seeing that he couldn¡¯t persuade Li Zexuan, Sun Mingtao walked out of the dormitory in a huff. Lin Wan would not have a child with Li Yanchen. This was something that Li Zexuan had already thought about back in Lan vige. If Lin Wan did have a baby and if it was a girl, Li Zexuan thought he would adore her. He had never had a sister before. As for the matter of the inheritance, Li Zexuan didn¡¯t care. He could give it to whoever he wanted. But he didn¡¯t think Li Yanchen was that heartless. Chenxin was his father¡¯spany, after all. Downstairs in the main entrance, Lu Wenqian held a box of chocte and dialed thendline of Li Zexuan¡¯s dormitory. Li Zexuan, who had just closed his eyes, heard the dormitory phone ring and impatiently picked up. ¡°Li Zexuan? I¡¯m Wenqian, I¡¯m downstairs. Can youe down?¡± Lu Wenqian and Li Zexuan weren¡¯t in the same ss. So, it wasn¡¯t easy for her to meet him. She had wanted to visit him after ss but so many people had surrounded him that she didn¡¯t even get a chance. She could only visit him at the male dormitory entrance. Li Zexuan¡¯s brows furrowed. ¡°I¡¯m sleeping. We will talkter.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± The girl, standing in the sun, pouted her lips. ¡®Am I not his only female friend in Yun Xi High School? He doesn¡¯t even want to see me!¡¯ Sun Mingtao was just walking out of the entrance when he saw her. ¡°Wenqian, are you here to see Li Zexuan?¡± Lu Wenqian nodded. ¡°He said he wanted to sleep and didn¡¯t want toe downstairs. Can you give this to him? It doesn¡¯t have many calories. My father brought it from country Y. I knew he wasing back today so I brought it for him.¡± ¡°Li Zexuan has a bad temper. He gave me a good scolding just now,¡± Sun Mingtaoined. ¡°I¡¯ll treat you to a meal, then?¡± Lu Wenqian knew that Sun Mingtao was Li Zexuan¡¯s best friend. She thought that if she could get along well with Sun Mingtao, she might be able to win Li Zexuan¡¯s heart. ¡°In the canteen? Don¡¯t get any food for Li Zexuan today, let him starve.¡± Sun Mingtao was really annoyed. Lu Wenqian¡¯s father, Lu Jie, was a well-known figure in Yun City. Lu Jie was the one who had donated to build the school¡¯s library. Lu Wenqian was a sweet girl with outstanding grades. She was liked by her teachers and ssmates. Almost everyone in Yun Xi High School knew that she was interested in Li Zexuan. However, Li Zexuan was cold and aloof. He liked no one. The only girl he ever interacted with was Lu Wenqian. Therefore, even though Li Zexuan did not agree to be her boyfriend, Lu Wenqian was still happy to chase after him. In the canteen, the two of them ordered three dishes and a ss of bubble water. ¡°Did you remind Li Zexuan about the matter? His stepmother isn¡¯t a good person. My mother says she is very pretty, and she even found an old, rich man to provide for her. She says Lin Wan must be after his money. My mum knows I like Li Zexuan but she is against it. She says that Li Zexuan¡¯s family dynamics is tooplicated.¡± Lu Wenqian and Sun Mingtao talked about almost everything. ¡°I did. That is why I got scolded.¡± Sun Mingtao had calmed down but now, Lu Wenqian¡¯s words made him angry again. ¡°I just came back today. I came to your ss but too many people were surrounding Li Zexuan. He must be in a bad mood because of that. Just talk to him some other time. We are really doing this for Xuanxuan¡¯s good, anyway. He will be grateful, eventually.¡± ¡°Maybe in the afternoon. I felt like I was suffocating. The topic is sensitive so we need to talk about it carefully. Perhaps after a few days, he might be willing to talk about it.¡± He sighed. ¡°Wenqian, did you get those choctes only for Li Zexuan?¡± He pretended to be envious. ¡°Can¡¯t you two eat it together? Oh right¡­ Did you give the information to Xuanxuan? I still have more if it¡¯s not enough.¡± Lu Wenqian asked as she stirred the soup with a spoon. ¡°Ten is not enough? Do you want to tire him to death? Every time, I be the scapegoat in the middle of you two. If you keep doing this, I will definitely break off our friendship.¡± ¡°Oh, stop whining! I¡¯ll get you a steak next time.¡± Lu Wenqian grinned. ¡°You think I¡¯m lying? Let¡¯s eat first. I have to meet Weiwei in theputer room tonight.¡± ¡­ At Yunxi Junior High School, Li Zexin returned to the dormitory directly after arriving at school and didn¡¯t show up in ss. At six, his roommates returned to their rooms. Seeing Li Zexin sitting in front of the desk, the three of them surrounded him. ¡°Wee back! Do you want to go out and y a few rounds tonight? I¡¯ve never won without you.¡± Li Zexin held his Chinese book in his hands. He had been memorizing the text for the entire afternoon. Although his mouth was dry, he had no intention of taking a break. Chapter 88 - 88 Buy One, Get Three Free 88 Buy One, Get Three Free ¡°Fatty, your face is round again.¡± Li Zexin rubbed his friend¡¯s face. Chubby Jiang shook off Li Zexin¡¯s hand. ¡°You¡¯re so annoying. Are youing or not?¡± ¡°No. I don¡¯t want to go,¡± Li Zexin said without hesitation. Big Mouth was speechless. So was Preserved Egg. The three roommates wondered if they had heard it wrong and moved to the stool next to Li Zexin. ¡°I heard you participated in a variety show. We couldn¡¯t watch it because we were locked up in school. It was only a week, but you have changed. Before, it was you who would help us all climb over the wall and break rules.¡± ¡°You¡¯re not taking the exam? How many days are left until the end of the term?¡± Li Zexin mimicked the form teacher, Abbess Miejue, to perfection. ¡°If you get into a good high school, you can do whatever you want. Theputer won¡¯t disappear, the phone won¡¯t disappear, but your youth will run out.¡± Big Mouth held Li Zexin¡¯s shoulder and shook it as though that might help hime back to his senses. Li Zexin simply put down his book and began to give a speech. He told them that he had met the Wind God and he had proof but his phone was taken away so he couldn¡¯t show it to them. When he went back for summer vacation, he promised to send it to them. The three people, including chubby Jiang, were stunned. It took them a while to digest what they had just heard. They all looked at him with envious eyes. When they heard that Li Zexin might get to join the XX Dream Battle Team, their eyes widened in shock. ¡°But you are our leader,¡±ined chubby Jiang. ¡°If you join someone else¡¯s team, our team will lose its heart and soul!¡± ¡°Buy one, get three free,¡± said Preserved Egg. ¡°Wee as a package.¡± Big Mouth praised him for his words. ¡°There is a condition,¡± blurted out Li Zexin. ¡°I need to make it to the top ten in my results to be eligible.¡± The three roommates cheered unanimously. ¡°Then you definitely wouldn¡¯t get in!¡± Their mood was lively again. They felt a gold gaze on their faces. Li Zexin looked at them bitterly. ¡°If you cannot really get into other people¡¯s team, then don¡¯t,¡± said chubby Jiang. ¡°There is no need for you to do that. You are still the leader here.¡± ¡°What about the Wind God? It¡¯s so fascinating that he is only twenty years old! Do you think he also spent all his time in an inte caf¨¦ in middle school like us? He must have! Otherwise, how would he be able to have such a good record?¡± Preserved Egg was very interested in the progress of the Wind God. ¡°Last year, he got the top score in the Humanities division for the college entrance examination in Lan City,¡± Li Zexin shot back. ¡°Do you think a person like him would waste his time in inte cafes in middle school? Fine, I don¡¯t want to study today. I will tell you about the live broadcast that I was a part of.¡± Preserved Egg quickly opened a bottle of juice and handed it to Li Zexin. ¡°This is your favorite drink! Please enjoy! Does the Wind God walk with the wind?¡± ¡°No! At first nce, he looks like a quiet bookworm. He wears sses. He is not as tall as my big brother. He looks dark and thin. He looks like an ordinary nerd. But you can never judge a book by its cover¡­¡± Li Zexin¡¯s eyes lit up when he talked about Xiao Yi. The description made their blood boil. Chubby Jiang tied a towel on his head and threw the magazine on the desk. Preserved Egg vowed that dormitory 407 would turn a new leaf from now on. Every time they heard an inspirational story, their entire dormitory would be full of fighting spirit and would boast to do better. But every time, the perseverance wouldst only for three days, then they would revert to their old selves. So, Li Zexin didn¡¯t believe their deration one bit. But he still cheered for his roommates. Li ZeKai was in Yun Xi Primary School, which was a part of the Yun Xi Junior High School. Although he was only in the first grade, he had more friends than his two brothersbined. As soon as he entered the school, he was surrounded by his friends. He went directly to his dormitory. His desk mate, He Shuting, was crying because she couldn¡¯t go back to the dormitory with Li Zekai. The little boy¡¯s table was covered with candies. These colorful candies came from different friends, and they were all his favorite. He thought school was fun because the written exam had been canceled for first graders. But this time was different. The summer break started on the 24th. Li Zekai had asked Assistant Qin about it and found out that he would be able to go home in a few days. Assistant Qin had also mentioned that his father might be too busy because he had to put off a lot of work these past few days. Before he got out of the car, he told Assistant Qin toe over early to pick him up on the 24th. He emphasized that Assistant Qin had to arrive at one in the afternoon. ¡­ At the Royal Water Bay Vi, Lin Wan¡¯s footsteps were heavy as she went upstairs. Although she had received 1.4 million yuan in funding, the fine for breaching the show contract was 4 million. She felt as though her money was soap bubbles which could burst and disappear anytime. Lin Wan hugged her thermos and took out a nk piece of paper, preparing to n her life. She had wanted to lie t and sleep. She had wanted to live peacefully in this world. ¡®Who was the one who said that after transmigrating into a book, one could cheat life itself? Who was the one who said that transmigrating into a book would mean possessing someone else¡¯s body and enjoying their life?¡¯ Lin Wan was frustrated. Now she knew about the original owner¡¯s past and she wanted to set things right. The original owner¡¯s savings wasn¡¯t even that good. Thinking about her own house and her car in her own world, Lin Wan felt even more depressed. She had wasted valuable time. She had wanted toze around and be a salted fish but now she was forced to do business and work! Lin Wan spent an hour sighing sadly. It was only three in the afternoon when Auntie Huang brought an edible bird¡¯s nest as a snack for her that she felt that there was still hope. At least she had the title of Mrs. Li and didn¡¯t have to worry about food and amodation. She started scribbling on the white paper. On one side, she wrote about things she needed to do if she couldn¡¯t go back. On the other side, she listed down the things she would do if she could go back. The white piece of paper was full of her ns. She stuffed the paper into her purse, then she crawled into the closet. She rummaged through the pockets to find any sort of clue. She couldn¡¯t find anything at all! Li Yanchen got off work right on time. He arrived at the Royal Water Bay Vi just past five in the evening. ¡°Sir.¡± Auntie Huang was preparing dinner when Li Yanchen walked inside. ¡°Are you eating at home today? I could order more food.¡± ¡°Thank you. That won¡¯t be necessary. I wanted to take Lin Wan out for dinner. Is she upstairs?¡± Li Yanchen was already halfway up the stairs. ¡°So, I don¡¯t need to cook for you?¡± ¡°Yes. That would be correct¡± Li Yanchen did not enter the bedroom right away. Although the live broadcast had brought them closer, Lin Wan¡¯s bedroom was still her personal space. He knocked a few times. Lin Wan assumed it might be Auntie Huang. ¡°Come in,¡± she said. She crawled out of her closet. She wasn¡¯t even wearing shoes. She was crouching on her carpet when the door opened. She looked up to see Li Yanchen standing there in her room. She stood up in a hurry. ¡°Don¡¯t you work overtime?¡± she asked him in confusion. ¡°Well, yes but I have to leave on a business trip tomorrow. So, I came back early today. What are you¡­?¡± Lin Wan looked at her messy closet. ¡°Oh¡­ uh¡­ I was just looking for some clothes.¡± Li Yanchen recalled that other than the wedding dress and a gown, he had never bought any clothes for Lin Wan. The thought made him immensely guilty. Chapter 89 - 89 Li Yanchen, This Is My Secret 89 Li Yanchen, This Is My Secret Li Yanchen was quiet for a moment. He took out a bank card. ¡°This one¡¯s for you. Use it however you like.¡± Lin Wan saw that it was a ck Card. It was the legendary King of Cards! It had no spending limit and no restrictions. Lin Wan had only seen it in movies before. She admitted that the gesture made her feel touched. But it did not belong to her. ¡°No,¡± she tly refused. ¡°There is no need for that. I already got the funds for participating in the variety show.¡± Li Yanchen forced the card into Lin Wan¡¯s hands. ¡°I am always away on business trips. I constantly worry that my children might need money for emergencies, so keep it with you.¡± Lin Wan didn¡¯t want to but she epted it for the children. She held the card like it was a hot potato. Even a ck Card could not really repay her father¡¯s kindness and sacrifice. Lin Wan¡¯s father¡¯s sacrifice. She wasn¡¯t the original Lin Wan from this world. She would not spend a single cent from the card. But she agreed to keep it safe for his children. ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to eat iced lobster? I asked Assistant Qin. He found a ce near here with very good reviews. I can take you there today.¡± Li Yanchen internally felt relieved when he saw Lin Wan keep the card. Lin Wan had casually mentioned that she wanted to eat iced lobster on thest day of the live broadcast, in the group dinner. There had been prawns that time and Lin Wan recalled Yang Ruoxi¡¯s delicious, iced lobster. ¡®Did they do this even if it was just a contractual marriage?¡¯ Lin Wan wondered. But she didn¡¯t know the original owner and couldn¡¯t be sure if they had been this close before. ¡°You wanted to talk to mest time. We can do it today while we eat,¡± said Lin Wan with some difficulty. She was ready to tell him everything. The restaurant that Li Yanchen had chosen was very close to the Royal Water Bay Vi. After driving for just ten minutes, the car arrived at the ce. The restaurant was on the third floor, so they took an elevator. The elevator was filled with advertisements and posters. Lin Wan felt that the names of the shops were rather stupid. The author should have used real world reference. The two of them chose a table by the window. In the past, the lobsters that Lin Wan had eaten were either personally prepared by Yang Ruoxi or they were bought from the night snack stalls. In summer, lobsters had to be seasoned with the vor of the market to have a soul. However, the restaurant that Li Yanchen had chosen was located in a shopping mall and was not humble at all. It was rather fancy. The menu had a leather cover, and the first half of the book had all lobster dishes with various vors, while the second half was crab. ¡°One iced lobster, and one preserved vegetable lobster. Assistant Qin rmended preserved vegetable lobster,¡± he exined to Lin Wan. ¡°What else do you want to eat?¡± he asked while holding the menu. Iced lobsters cost 688 yuan per te (20 in total). Lin Wan nced at the price. ¡®It must be made with Maotai!¡¯ thought Lin Wan. It came to around 35 yuan per serving! For that amount, Yang Ruoxi could buy a giant 21 pounds lobster! ¡°That should be enough,¡± said Lin Wan. In the end, Li Yanchen ordered a serving of all the vors except for the spicy garlic one. When the five different lobster dishes were served, Lin Wan couldn¡¯t stop herself from picturing a 35-yuan price tag on each serving. She took her first bite, and she only tasted copper. Li Yanchen wanted to peel the shell for her, but Lin Wan refused. She told him that while eating lobsters, half the fun was in peeling the shell, otherwise one could not enjoy the lobster to the fullest. That was just an excuse. Lin Wan felt that she wasn¡¯t deserving of such kindness from him. However, she did teach him to suck the juice from one of the lobster legs. Li Yanchen had never seen such a down-to-earth side of Lin Wan before. With a piece of lobster meat in his hand, he looked at the woman in front of him who was exining how to eat the lobster to enjoy the fullest vor. ¡°Why are you looking at? Eat.¡± Lin Wan felt his eyes on her. ¡°You said you had something to talk about?¡± Li Yanchen copied her and sucked on a lobster leg to get at the juices. Lin Wan held her breath and picked up a wet towel to wipe her hands. She then looked at him with a serious expression on her face. ¡°You don¡¯t have to be so good to me.¡± Just as he expected, Lin Wan felt that he was breaching the terms of their contract. Li Yanchen hurriedly exined, ¡°Don¡¯t feel burdened. I am willing to do this. It has nothing to do with anyone or anything.¡± He wanted to exin that he wasn¡¯t trying to repay her father¡¯s kindness. Lin Wan¡¯s eyes widened. She understood what Li Yanchen meant. She paused for a long time. ¡°I am not her,¡± she blurted out. ¡°Don¡¯t you realize that our personalities are so different? I might not be able to be her again.¡± Li Yanchen had suspected that Lin Wan had two personalities, but he seemed to have fallen for the current one. ¡°I know, Wanwan. You¡¯re good now. You¡¯re much better than before,¡± he said in a deep voice. Lin Wan was confused. ¡®What does he mean? Does he already know I transmigrated into the original Lin Wan¡¯s body?¡¯ ¡°I don¡¯t belong in this world. I don¡¯t know if I can go back or not,¡± she said. She realized that the exnation would be even more vague and confusing. So, she simply blurted out that she had transmigrated into this world. To prove it, she told him that she had no recollection of Lin Wan¡¯s past. If she did, she wouldn¡¯t have done such a stupid thing like a coborated livestream with Song Jing. Li Yanchen thought that Lin Wan¡¯s second personality was stronger than her first personality and that she could control this second personality much better. It was just that her brain was still a little muddled. When the second personality took over, the main personality¡¯s memory of that period was wiped out. Hence, he could understand the changes in Lin Wan and her inability to recall her memories. He liked Lin Wan the way she was. Lin Wan had thought that Li Yanchen would not believe her. After all, this was all ridiculous. However, Li Yanchen nodded and said that it was okay. She sighed. She knew he didn¡¯t believe her, and she might never be able to make him believe in something like that. ¡°Eat,¡± she said. ¡°We can live ording to the agreement in the future.¡± Li Yanchen¡¯s lips stiffened. He had considered asking Lin Wan if she wanted to cancel the agreement. He was afraid that epting his three children would be too much for her if they went through with it. But now, Lin Wan had told him herself that they would follow the agreement. Lin Wan, who thought that she hadid all her cards on the table, felt much more rxed upon returning to the Royal Water Bay Vi. At the very least, she no longer needed to put on an act in front of Li Yanchen. Li Yanchen went to his study to finish thest of his work. He then went to the living room with a ss of milk. Lin Wan was there watching TV. ¡°Still not sleeping?¡± Li Yanchen passed the ss of milk to Lin Wan. ¡°You said you wanted to expose Song Jing? I Can help you. Lu Yao will definitely be able to find evidence.¡± During dinner that night, in order to prove that she was not the original owner of the body, Lin Wan had deliberately brought up Song Jing to make it clear that she did not have the original owner¡¯s memories. However, she had mentioned that she didn¡¯t want to let it go that easily. ¡°Have you thought it through? Are you sure you want to do it? Will you be okay after digging out old wounds?¡± he asked. ¡°Yes, Song Jing sent me a message this afternoon, confirming the date of the ss reunion. It¡¯s on the 10th of July. Wu Zhenzhen and the others are on the list. It¡¯s only a few days away. Can you really get evidence?¡± When Lin Wan mentioned their names, her blood boiled in anger. ¡°They have also invited reporters for that day. The theme is ¡°Ten yearster: I am still a teenager¡±. They are really promoting the event without any restraint.¡± Chapter 90 - 90 Are You Still Sleeping? 90 Are You Still Sleeping? ¡°Reporters?¡± he said. ¡°isn¡¯t that too light a punishment? They won¡¯t suffer any losses. At most, they will be criticized for their actions. I know that An Yang is currently on a project. I can have him removed from the project, if you want. As for Wu Zhenzhen¡­¡± Li Yanchen had never openly investigated the incident. Lin Wan had never mentioned it so he didn¡¯t want to open old wounds. But now that Lin Wan was ready to face her past, he definitely wanted to support her in any way he could. ¡°Don¡¯t do something behind her back. I want her to know that it¡¯s me. I want her to know that she can¡¯t escape from the consequences of her mistakes. It will have to wait until after the ss reunion. I want them to go through public humiliation first.¡± Lin Wan¡¯s heart was heavy. ¡°Alright,¡± he said. ¡°I will try to shorten the trip ande back in three days. I will email Lu Yao and then I will go to sleep. If there is anything you need in my absence, let Assistant Qin know. He will handle it.¡± Li Yanchen turned around and went back into the study. !! Lin Wan spaced out in the living room for a while before returning to her bedroom. When she woke up the next day, Li Yanchen had already left the Royal Water Bay Vi. In her WeChat, there was a message from him. ¡°I didn¡¯t want to wake you. If you have anywhere to go, you can tell Assistant Qin and he will drive you. I told him to wait at the garage.¡± Lin Wan did not n to go out today. Other than exposing Song Jing and the others, she still had to think of a way to earn enough money for the breach of contract for the next episode. Otherwise, if she left one day and the host came back, she would be in a huge debt. Given the host¡¯s personality, she would be depressed to death. After Lin Wan finished her breakfast, she found a book called ¡°Economic Thinking¡± in the study. After flipping through the pages, she was discouraged. If she wanted to earn millions in a short period of time, it was unrealistic to rely on books. She leaned back in her chair. Her mind was nk. In the garage, Assistant Qin had been sitting in the car for almost two hours. He was bored so he got out of the car and talked with Auntie Huang. ¡°Assistant Qin, try this. Mrs. Liu from next door sent it over. Mrs. Liu has been making some goods recently. To promote it, she has been giving out food all over the neighborhood.¡± Auntie Huang opened a packet of egg yolk rice crust. ¡°Do thedies in this neighborhood need to earn their own money?¡± Assistant Qin held the rice crust to his mouth. Royal Water Bay Vis were the top in Yun City. Only the insanely rich lived here. ¡°I think she is just bored so she wants to do something to pass the time. I also think it¡¯s a good idea. If you have nothing to distract you then it will make you feel lonely. This way one can keep busy.¡± Auntie Huang always chatted with otherdies in the neighborhood, so she knew a thing or two about everyone. ¡°Have you been waiting for Madam all day?¡¯ ¡°Yes. Boss ordered me to be on stand-by.¡± ¡°Do you want me to ask Madam if she is nning to go out today?¡± Auntie Huang squinted her eyes and looked at the room on the second floor. ¡®I am going to go ask Madam what she wants to eat for lunch, anyway.¡± ¡°That would be really helpful. Thank you.¡± Xia Mo gave Lin Wan a call from her shop, The Sweetheart Inn. Lin Wan, who was still thinking about her in the study, saw a familiar caller ID. Shezily pressed the speaker. ¡°Hello?¡± ¡°Are you still sleeping?¡± asked Xia Mo. She knew Lin Wan woke upte usually, so she had waited till nine in the morning to call her. ¡°Yes. What¡¯s the matter?¡± Lin Wan rested her chin on the table. ¡°You¡¯re home alone?¡± ¡°Well¡­ not really. There is the Auntie who cooks and Assistant Qin, I think.¡± Lin Wan rubbed her temples. ¡°Should Ie to pick you up? There are new items here today. Wait for me. I will start from here now.¡± Xia Mo didn¡¯t wait for Lin Wan¡¯s answer and drove to the Royal Water Bay. Lin Wan did not intend to refuse. She had nothing to do all day, anyway. When Auntie Huang went upstairs to ask Lin Wan what she wanted to eat for lunch, Lin Wan was changing her clothes. ¡°Madam, are you going out?¡± ¡°Yes. I won¡¯t be eating at home.¡± Lin Wan did want to go out. She didn¡¯t want to trouble Auntie Huang to cook for her. ¡°Oh, alright.¡± Auntie Huang seemed to have another day off as she walked down the stairs. ¡°Assistant Qin, Madam will be going out in a while.¡± It was Xia Mo¡¯s first time at Royal Water Bay Vi. She parked her car at the entrance of themunity and called Lin Wan. ¡°I¡¯m here. Which building do you live in?¡± ¡°Block 9.¡± Lin Wan held her phone between her shoulder and her ear. She was still looking for her clothes. Xia Mo drove the car directly to the entrance of Block 9. She had long known that Royal Water Bay Vis was the wealthiest in Yun City, but she had not expected it to be this luxurious. The courtyard was bigger than all the townhouses she had seen till now. Assistant Qin and Auntie Huang, who were still chatting in the courtyard, saw the car at the entrance. Auntie Huang walked over. Xia Mo took off her sunsses and got out of the car. ¡°Hi, is Lin Wan around? I am her friend.¡± Assistant Qin was taken aback. Ever since Lin Wan married Li Yanchen, no one had evere to look for her. In the past, he was always the one who would drive her when she went out. He had assumed that she had no friends. She didn¡¯t even hang out with the neighboringdies. He walked to the gate. He recognized Xia Mo. ¡°Ms. Xia, what brings you here? You have an appointment with Madam?¡± ¡°Yes, I just called her.¡± Although Xia Mo did not know the people in front of her, she could roughly guess that one was the driver and the other was the Auntie. Auntie Huang greeted her politely. ¡°Please, park your car ande in. I will go get Madam.¡± Before Auntie Huang could lead her inside, Lin Wan came rushing through the main door. Xia Mo smiled brightly. ¡°You didn¡¯t expect to see me, did you?¡± she asked. She took Lin Wan¡¯s hand. ¡°It¡¯s just me and the cashier girl at my shop today.¡± Assistant Qin looked very confused. Li Yanchen had told him that Lin Wan didn¡¯t like to talk too much and didn¡¯t like to socialize. So, he had instructed Assistant Qin to be on stand-by if she needed anything. When Assistant Qin had watched the livestream, he had assumed that Lin Wan being friends with thedies there had all been scripted for the show. She had just arrived and was already making ns with friends. She didn¡¯t look like someone with social anxiety at all. ¡°So, I will be taking Lin Wan away for the day,¡± said Xia Mo to Auntie Huang and Assistant Qn. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I will bring her back safely. This is my business card. You are always wee to visit.¡± Xia Mo didn¡¯t care who stood in front of her. She gave everyone her business card. ¡°Thank you,¡± said Assistant Qin, epting a card. He turned to Lin Wan. ¡°Madam, you can give me a call and I cane and pick youter.¡± His task for the next few days was to be Lin Wan¡¯s driver. He was very confused when his job was suddenly reduced. ¡°That¡¯s alright. I can drop her home. My shop is not very far from here,¡± said Xia Mo happily. After Lin Wan left, Assistant Qin returned to the office and sent Li Yanchen a message. ¡°Xia Mo came to visit and took Madam with her. I came to thepany.¡± The first thing Li Yanchen did when he got off the ne was to head to the hospital where his brother was. ¡°Mr. Li still hasn¡¯t improved. His condition has worsened. His joints are stiff, and his lungs are infected. I¡¯m afraid he doesn¡¯t have much time¡­¡± The attendant reported the patient¡¯s condition. ¡°Thank you for the information,¡± said Li Yanchen. ¡°You may leave.¡± Li Yanchen was aware of his brother¡¯s critical condition and yet, he still felt despair. For the past seven years, he had let himself hope that his brother might get better, and everything would return to normal. He talked to his brother at length about the three children¡¯s performance in the live broadcast. Li Yanchen had gone to great extent over the years to wake his brother up in country H, but nothing had worked. After getting out of the hospital, Li Yanchenposed himself and locked his emotions away. He then rushed over to Party A¡¯spany. Chapter 91 - 91 Do You Have to Be So Impatient? 91 Do You Have to Be So Impatient? At the negotiation table, the eloquent man was apletely different person from his usual silent self. Secretary Han was taking notes of the meeting. In two hours, the first round of negotiations was sessful. He would wait to meet with the directors of Party A tomorrow for the second round of negotiations. It was only at one in the afternoon that Li Yanchen was able to see the text message from Assistant Qin. It was around twelve at noon in China as there was an hour of time difference. He thought Lin Wan might have been having her meal so he decided not to disturb her. Although The Sweetheart Inn was a fairly small shop, it had all the essentials. Lin Wan stayed in the small waiting area with a Mango Pomelo Sago dessert that Xia Mo had made for her. She had finished almost three bowls since arriving here. When it was almost noon, Xia Mo finally finished her work and walked over to Lin Wan, feeling embarrassed. ¡°It¡¯s usually very quiet here. Maybe you are my lucky charm. Today, because of your presence the business has improved. I will get Wu to take over for the rest of the afternoon so we can get some serious work done. Let¡¯s go fill our stomachs first.¡± Lin Wan looked outside. She had already eaten three bowls of Mango Pomelo Sago dessert. ¡°I am full.¡± Xia Mo looked at the empty bowls on the table and felt even more embarrassed. ¡°I am so sorry for the dy. What do you want to eat? I can order some takeout. That way we can heat it and eat when we get hungry.¡± Lin Wan wasn¡¯t refusing the prospect of food to be polite. She was actually very full. ¡°You can order for you. I am really very full. I did go through the livestreams you rmended, but I don¡¯t think those methods suit me.¡± It was true that the public was unaware of the condition of her marriage with Li Yanchen but as Mrs. Li she still had to maintain her image. She could, in theory, do anything she wanted but she didn¡¯t feel like doing anything rash. ¡°You are afraid it might affect Li Yanchen, aren¡¯t you?¡± guessed Xia Mo. ¡°I have already thought about it for you. You don¡¯t have to show your face. This sort of livestream will still leave space for anonymity. That way the livestream will be very mysterious. Who knows? You might attract a lot of audience in an instant.¡± Xia Mo could see that Lin Wan was still concerned. She led her to a small room in the back. ¡°Look, this is the room. I promise that no one will know about it except you and me and a few trustworthy shop assistants. When live streaming, I will be your assistant. That way, we won¡¯t have to get anyone involved. If possible, we can try doing a livestream tomorrow to see how it turns out. I don¡¯t want a single cent of the online ie. I will provide all equipment and ingredients. I know you aren¡¯tcking money in any way. But you must be bored staying at home alone all the time¡­¡± Lin Wan didn¡¯t know which of Xia Mo¡¯s suggestions made her waver. The anonymity wasfortable, it could also help Lin Wan pass her time and the prospect of earning an ie from her own live broadcast was tempting. In the end, she gave in and made an ount. The online live stream room¡¯s name was Sweet Little Circle. Xia Mo was afraid that Lin Wan would regret her decision and refuse. She had skipped lunch and arranged everything. She had gathered a few trustworthy employees who were waiting to sign the Confidentiality Agreement and set up the live broadcast room. Lin Wan looked at the fidgety Xia Mo. ¡°Do you have to be so impatient?¡± Xia Mo was full of energy. She gathered the employees and assigned them their tasks. She then closed the shop early and took Lin Wan to the market to buy equipment for the live broadcast. After shuttling through the electronics market and soft clothing market in Yun City for a few hours, Lin Wan could not take it anymore. She felt as though the skin on her feet had worn off, while Xia Mo could still power on in her high heels. She could not help but sigh at how passionate Xia Mo was. In the evening, Assistant Qin gave Lin Wan a call to ask if she had returned home. When she told him she was at the Home Improvement Market, he offered to pick her up and drive her home. Lin Wan nced at Xia Mo, who was still bargaining with the staff. She probably wouldn¡¯t be able to go back anytime soon. ¡°That¡¯s alright. It¡¯s still a little early. I passed by the Royal Water Bay on my way here. I can ask Xia Mo to drop me offter.¡± ¡°Alright. Please take care, Madam.¡± Assistant Qin was very puzzled. ¡®Did she go shopping with Xia Mo?¡¯ he wondered. ¡®But how did she end up in the Home Improvement Market area?¡¯ When she reached home, it was already nighttime. Auntie Huang had been waiting for her in the courtyard. When she saw Lin Wan, she went up to her. ¡°Wee back, Madam,¡± she said. ¡°Have you had dinner? I can cook something for you.¡± ¡°I already ate, Auntie. In fact, you don¡¯t need to cook for me for a few days. I am going to help out Xia Mo in her shop in two days.¡± Lin Wan made up an excuse. Apart from the wedding, Auntie Huang had interacted with Lin Wan only a few times. She did not know her well. However, she had worked at the Royal Water Bay Vi for many years now. She knew that most of thedies in this area liked to y Mahjong or go to the Spa with friends. There were very fewdies who worked. There was Mrs. Liu for one, who had her own small business. ¡®Did Lin Wan want to work, too?¡¯ ¡°Alright, Madam. But when you stop working there or want to eat at home, please do tell me. I can cook whatever you like.¡± Auntie Huang quite liked people like Lin Wan, who, despite having all the money in the world, still wanted to apply themselves and work. ¡°I will. Thank you.¡± Xia Mo returned home and was eager to share the good news with Xiao Tianlin. Even if she had not been sessful in convincing Lin Wan to be her mentor, she still had gotten her to agree with doing a live broadcast at her dessert shop! Although the live broadcast would be for around only three hours a day, Xia Mo was content to watch and learn in that time. Seeing Xia Mo happy, Xiao Tianlin lifted her and spun her around in joy. ¡°Congrattions, Ms. Xia. You did it!¡± Lin Wan was in a daze as she soaked in the bathtub. She applied some shower gel on her shoulders and scrubbed her skin, looking very troubled. Li Yanchen had left the branch office and had not eaten his dinner, yet. He looked at the time. It was already eight at night. He called Lin Wan hurriedly. He had never worried about someone when he was on a business trip before. It was only after he had dialed her number that he realized this. The phone rang a few times before Lin Wan epted the call. ¡°Are you taking a shower?¡± He could hear the water sshing from the phone. His face turned red. ¡°Yes.¡± In the past, when Yang Ruoxi called her, she would always scold Lin Wan when she gave a one-word response. She always said someone replied with very few words only when they wanted to end the conversation. ¡°Have you eaten?¡± Lin Wan added. Li Yanchen was overwhelmed by the unexpected question. It seemed that it was not just Secretary Han and Assistant Qin who worried for him now. ¡°Not yet. I just finished a meeting and came out of thepany. How about you?¡± ¡°I ate. Xia Mo arranged a feast. I am very full.¡± Lin Wan decided to think of Li Yanchen as a good friend from now on. ¡°When we get back, I¡¯ll transfer the money for your food.¡± Li Yanchen joked. ¡°No need. I will work to pay off my debts. I am going to help out Xia Mo at her shop in the afternoon from now,¡± said Lin Wan jokingly. ¡°Who dares exploit Mrs. Li for work?¡± teased Li Yanchen. ¡°Why though? Are you bored at home?¡± ¡°Yeah, a little. I will talk to youter, okay? I want to finish showering now.¡± Lin Wan hung up the phone. Li Yanchen was not done yet. However, it was not in his character to keep up the conversation. He bade her goodbye. Secretary Han saw his boss¡¯s confused expression in the rearview mirror. ¡°Madam wants to work? Chenxin does have a few empty spots. Do you want to let her choose a job?¡± ¡°She is just joking,¡± said Li Yanchen. ¡°Leave the pressure of making money to me.¡± Li Yanchen¡¯s fingers tapped rhythmically on his legs. His mind was still abuzz with the conversation he had just had. ¡°Oh¡­ alright. I haven¡¯t seen you so rxed in a long time, Mr. Li.¡± Secretary HHan had worked for Li Yanchen for many years, but this was the first time he had ever seen him smile while on the phone. Li Yanchen¡¯s smile froze on his face. He pulled down the partition so Secretary Han couldn¡¯t see him anymore in the back seat. ¡®Am I that predictable?¡¯ thought Li Yanchen. ¡®Even Secretary Han can tell what I feel.¡¯ Chapter 92 - 92 Knot In Her Heart 92 Knot In Her Heart Seeing the back seat¡¯s partition fall, Secretary Han tactfully shut up. Li Yanchen took out a small mirror and looked at his face. Back in Lan vige, Lin Wan would always go to bed on time every day after the livestream ended. She said that if she slept well at night, she wouldn¡¯t get any wrinkles. It was already eight at night and he still hadn¡¯t eaten his dinner. When he returned to the hotel, he still had to sort out the contracts for the day, which meant anotherte night. Li Yanchen took a closer look in the mirror and sure enough, he saw a thin line at the corner of his mouth. Although age didn¡¯t matter so much to him, wrinkles were another matter entirely. ¡°I don¡¯t want to eat. Let¡¯s head straight to the hotel.¡± !! Secretary Han, on the other hand, was famished. After following Li Yanchen around for the entire day, he was starving. He had only had a few sses of water and a few hurried spoonfuls of rice in the afternoon. ¡®Is he punishing me for talking too much?¡¯mented Secretary Han ¡°I didn¡¯t mean anything by it, Mr. Li. I was just happy to see you smile more these days. I heard that smiling makes you appear ten years younger,¡± exined Secretary Han hurriedly. ¡®Even Secretary Han thinks I am old,¡¯ thought Li Yanchen, looking at the man¡¯s back. Feeling the temperature suddenly drop, Secretary Han regretted his words. ¡®Did I say something wrong again?¡¯ ¡°I was also too serious in the past,¡± said Secretary Han. ¡°This is good, is all I am saying. There is a really good restaurant just ahead. It¡¯s very near. Just a serving of fried rice cake¡­¡± ¡°Take me back to the hotel. Then, you can go have dinner. I am very tired. The meeting tomorrow is at ten in the morning. Don¡¯t wake me up before eight.¡± Li Yanchen furrowed his brows. But thinking about wrinkles, he smoothed his brows quickly. ¡°Oh, okay.¡± Secretary Han heaved a sigh of relief. Back at the hotel, Li Yanchen took off his tie and looked around at the empty suite. His heart felt hollow. After Lin Wan got out of the bathtub, she wrapped herself in a bathrobe andid down on the bed. She rubbed her face back and forth on the silk bed sheet. It had been such a long time since she had slept on a soft bed. Even though she had felt very tired after getting home, now she suddenly felt energetic after the bath. Lin Wan turned on the TV. She needed background noise to keep herpany. The woman held her phone and tried to type Yungang High School in the search bar. The most recent post on the page was from a minute ago: [I want to ask which ss is better in Yungang? The arts ss or the science ss?] She scrolled down a few pages and saw simr posts. It was like looking for a needle in a haystack if she wanted to find clues from ten years ago. While he was still thinking about a way to quickly filter through the endless posts, a WeChat message popped up on her phone. It was from Luo Xi. There were very few customers in the coffee shop at night. Luo Xi finally found the time to send Lin Wan a text. ¡°I am traveling to Yun City at the end of this month. Do you want to meet for a cup of coffee?¡± The invitation was a little direct. When they were in school, Lin Wan had rejected him even when he just wanted to sit beside her at the Computer Room after sses, let alone allow him to share a meal in the cafeteria. However, Song Jing had said that Lin Wan was different from before and that she wasn¡¯t as introverted now. So, Luo Xi decided to give it a shot. ¡°It¡¯s not just you and me. I also invited Yang Youyou. You two used to be very close in the past,¡± Luo Xi added. Lin Wan was a married woman now. He felt that it would make her ufortable if it was just the two of them. ¡®Yang Youyou?¡¯ Lin Wan tried to recall the name. That name hade up in the original owner¡¯s diary entry. There had been only a few mentions but she remembered that Yang Youyou hadined to the teacher and had opened the bathroom door. Lin Wan searched for the name in her contacts but couldn¡¯t find it. In high school, Yang Youyou had been the closest person to Lin Wan. When Luo Xi contacted Yang Youyou to get Lin Wan¡¯s number, he found out that she was not in touch with Lin Wan since graduation. Yang Youyou had confessed that she knew that Lin Wan had not stolen the diary, but she had been too scared to admit it. There was a knot in her heart too. It took Luo Xi a long time to convince her to agree to meet Lin Wan with him at the end of the month. Yang Youyou¡¯s name made a breakthrough. Lin Wan replied, ¡± Alright, just tell me the time and the ce.¡± Luo Xi shot up to his feet, the coffee in his hand spilling all over the floor. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll arrange the time and the ce. I¡¯ll send it to youter.¡± Lin Wan didn¡¯t reply to that, but Luo Xi¡¯s message gave her inspiration. She typed ¡°Luo Xi¡±¡® in the forum. Posts about him instantly popped up, and the most recent one was from a few days ago: [Yungang High School¡¯s outstanding graduate Luo Xi opens his 101st branch in City B.] [Senior Luo Xi makes the best coffee.] [Senior Luo Xi is still single; I really want to be Madam Luo Xi¡­] To Lin Wan, this was all useless info. She scrolled down the pages. After a few dozen pages, she finally saw a post: [Who still remembers the once-in-a-century school hunk of Yungang High School, Qian Luo Xi?] Thements were: [Schoolmate report: Luo Xi was so handsome back then, his grades were good, and he was the crush of many young girls.] [He¡¯s also my Prince Charming, but I can only look at him from afar. Now my baby is three years old, but he¡¯s still single.] [Logically speaking, he could have anyone so why is he still single?] [Senior graduated many years ago, but there are still stories about him in Yungang High School.] ¡­ Lin Wan filtered out the useful information. The only things she found out from the posts were that many people liked Luo Xi, he was still single and doing well after graduation. ¡°This Sunday, at three in the afternoon. I will send you the location. See you there.¡± The text from Luo Xi gave the exact time and day for the meet-up. He had sent it to Yang Youyou too. After receiving an affirmative reply, he booked a flight to Yun City for the very next day. Lin Wan scrolled through Tieba until midnight. She only switched off her phone when she could no longer keep her eyes open. It was already nine when she woke up the next day. There was an unread message from Li Yanchen. ¡°I will call you after the meeting.¡± Lin Wan scrolled through the records and confirmed that the number of messages Li Yanchen had sent to the host before the variety show were less than the ones he had sent in the past two days. Before, she had med him for being so cold and indifferent. But now that she knew him, she found out that he was indeed very talkative. Perhaps Li Yanchen had taken up his roommate duties very seriously. Lin Wan found herself smiling. She washed up and did some basic skin care. She then headed downstairs. Auntie Huang was cleaning the house. When she saw Lin Wan, she put down the cloth in her hand. ¡°Madam, you are awake,¡± she said. ¡°I warmed the breakfast. I will get it for you.¡± ¡°That¡¯s alright,¡± said Lin Wan. ¡°You can continue with what you were doing. I will get breakfast.¡± Lin Wan felt awkward when people served her. After breakfast, she decided to take a walk around the neighborhood. Although it was summer, the trees at Royal Water Bay were so lush that the heat of the sun was greatly subdued. ¡°Mrs. Li, this is the first time I¡¯ve seen you in the neighborhood. I¡¯ve watched the live broadcast of your family and I loved it!¡± A woman in a Cheongsam walked over to her and greeted her. Lin Wan was at a loss for words. ¡°Oh, I haven¡¯t introduced myself. I¡¯m the owner of that house. I was hanging the clothes in the yard and thought it was you, so I came out to say hello. It¡¯s really you! Do you want toe in and have a seat? My old Jin is in a partnership with your old Li,¡± she said. ¡°I am Mrs. Jin. Pleasee in.¡± ... Lin Wan did not know anything about Mrs. Jin. She panicked. ¡°Maybe some other time. I have some things I need to do.¡± Chapter 93 - 93 A Group Full of Ladies Was Always Fascinating and Mysterious 93 A Group Full of Ladies Was Always Fascinating and Mysterious ¡°Alright then, I¡¯ll pull you into the Circle of Madams group. This group is very interesting. We¡¯ll get together when we¡¯re free. Otherwise, you¡¯ll get sick if you stay at home all day.¡± When Lin Wan refused to go with her to her ce, Mrs. Jin seemedpelled to do something for her. She took her phone that disyed a QR code. There seemed to be nothing wrong with joining the group. Lin Wan scanned the code. After confirming that Lin Wan had joined the group, Mrs. Jin let her go. Lin Wan had always felt that a group full ofdies was always fascinating and mysterious. Many racked their brains to find a way to get in. And here she was being granted a chance. ¡®Li Yanchen really must be a Big Shot around here,¡¯ she thought. As expected, manydies greeted her the moment she was in the group. Lin Wan really did not know how to properly handle all these new rtionships, so she sent a smiley emoji at them and thanked them. !! The Royal Water Bay didn¡¯t look big, but it took Lin Wan half an hour to walk around. In order not to be seen by the other wives, she deliberately took a small, secluded path home. Perhaps it was because there were too many things to do in Lan vige, she felt like there was nothing for her to do here. She was very bored. She thought about how she had spent the entire day staring up at the ceiling the first day she had found herself in this world. Lin Wan took out her phone and searched for more info on Tieba. ¡­ At Yun Xi High School, Li Zexuan went to the ssroom early. Because of the live broadcast, he had missed five days of ss. He wanted to use these three days to catch up quickly. The ss Monitor and the Study Committee members all volunteered to lend him their notes but were defeated by Lu Wenqians offer of extra notes. Lu Wenqian opened her bag and took out hernguage, mathematics, and science notebook. ¡°I have two. This one is for you. It¡¯s all important.¡± The ss Monitor and the Study Committee members all took their books back. Li Zexuan¡¯s snatched their notes and said, ¡°I will take a look at these first.¡± Lu Wenqian¡¯s hand clutched at the brand-new notebook in embarrassment. She had spent the whole night copying the notes for him. ¡°How could he reject me in front of everyone?¡¯ Sun Mingtao was also shocked by Li Zexuan¡¯s actions. Seeing Lu Wenqian¡¯s smile freeze on her face, he took the notebook from her hand. ¡°Wenqian, Li Zexuan is a straight-A student, I am the one who really needs this.¡± Sun Mingtao whispered in Li Zexuan¡¯s ear, ¡°Bro, what you are doing isn¡¯t very kind, you know.¡± Lu Wenqian¡¯s background and her personal qualities were considered outstanding in Yun Xi High School. Even so, she was always rebuffed by Li Zexuan. Even if the other female students liked Li Zexuan a lot, no one had the courage to step forward after seeing her rejected like that. Li Zexuan was a celebrity student. Most of them didn¡¯t even get to speak with him. ¡°Give it to me after you¡¯ve finished with it,¡± said Lu Wenqian to Sun Mingtao. ¡°I still have a lot to write down.¡± She nced at Li Zexuan subtly and walked down the stairs. Li Zexuan was spinning his pen in his fingers. He looked indifferent. At Yun Xi Middle School, Li Zexin also arrived early in the ssroom, a full half an hour earlier. This surprised everybody so much so that everyone put their books down and gathered around him. ¡°Is he sleepwalking?¡± A student whispered. Li Zexin pushed away the face that was close to him. ¡°You¡¯re the one sleepwalking.¡± ¡°I¡¯m wide awake. Could it be that you didn¡¯t sleep properly and identally came to ss early?¡± The students in the back seat stood up to get a good look at Li Zexin. ¡°You nevere early for Abbess Miejue¡¯s ss!¡± a student three tables down said. ¡°Today, the whole morning is her ss, and you are actually here?¡± ¡­ Amid everyone¡¯s doubts, Li Zexin realized how unreliable he had been before. He didn¡¯t bother exining. He opened his English textbook and started reading aloud. Their English teacher had graduated with a master¡¯s degree. In her first year here, she oversaw Li Zexin¡¯s ss. She always spoke in a gentle voice. Even when she met students like Li Zexin who was alwayste to ss, she was always patient with them. Because of her gentle and soft personality, the students called her a sheep. In the first semester, she recorded one-tenth of the students who skipped ss in the seventh grade. She knew that students in elite schools were very difficult. But she was very devoted. She had spent time with them and painstakingly improved the numbers. In the eighth grade, the number of students skipping sses had drastically reduced. They became more interested in reading and learning, except Li Zexin. In ss meetings, she would always say, ¡°Did you know that it¡¯s so hard to take care of you guys? But I am willing to put an effort to understand what it is that you need that will make the learning process morefortable for you.¡± For the English morning reading ss, she always came early. When she arrived at the ss today, she heard Li Zexin reading aloud. She couldn¡¯t enter through the door because she had a hard time believing such a thing. She peeked through the window to confirm if it was really Li Zexin. All this time in the morning ss, Li Zexin had felt his teacher¡¯s sharp eyes at him. The English ss was next to the morning reading session. Li Zexin sat upright and actively answered the questions. Although he got a few questions wrong, it still made his teacher, Abbess Miejue, very happy. After the ss ended, she called Li Zexin to her office. After the two talked for a while, Li Zexin apologized for his behavior in the past and promised to work hard from now on. The teacher told him that it was never toote to find an interest in learning and that she was proud of him. She even said that she was willing to put in extra hours from her side to help him catch up. During lunch, Preserved Egg and the others moved their bowls closer to Li Zexin. They were scared they wouldn¡¯t get to be friends with him anymore. ¡°Are you serious right now?¡± Preserved Egg asked in a low voice as he looked at Li Zexin, who was holding a book while eating. ¡°Hmm,¡± mumbled Li Zexin, chewing his vegetables. ¡°Is it difficult to register for the livestream? I¡¯ll ask my dad to send me for such a drastic transformation too.¡± Jiang Pangpang, who had been punished in ss, also wanted to change himself like Li Zexin. Big Mouth said hoarsely, ¡°It¡¯s better to learn from the second son you¡¯re your father. Your brother is a celebrity. Do you know any brother transforming camp to take us along?¡± Li Zexin touched his nose. ¡°If I find one, I will definitely call you guys along. Also, it wasn¡¯t a transforming camp, it was a family reality show. Can I please eat in peace now?¡± ¡­ In primary school, Li Zekai sat among his ssmates, sharing interesting events from the live broadcast. Without the pressure of exams, every child was very happy. Even the teachers joined in to listen to his story. After ss, He Shuting asked Li Zekai if he wanted to go to the amusement park with her and her family in the holidays. Li Zekai hesitated then refused her offer. He told her that he had to go back home because his father would be back from his business trip, and he wanted to spend time with him. He Shuting was a little disappointed. In the past, whenever there was a holiday, she would invite Li Zekai and he would agree every time because his father was away and there was only Assistant Qin to spend time with. ¡°But Jiejie, what if your father postpones and doesn¡¯t return?¡± asked He Shuting. ¡°There is Auntie Lin at home,¡± blurted out Li Zekai. He Shuting knew that Auntie Lin was Li Zekai¡¯s stepmother. ¡°I thought you didn¡¯t like your stepmother.¡± Li Zekai hesitated. ¡°I don¡¯t. That¡¯s why I want to make the holidays miserable for her. Adults find it annoying when children keep thempany.¡± ¡°Oh¡­¡± He Shuting didn¡¯t fully understand. Yesterday, when his ssmates had given him candies, he had sneaked a few in his pocket to take them back for Lin Wan. Chapter 94 - 94 The Only Person He Had Liked Since He Was a Teen 94 The Only Person He Had Liked Since He Was a Teen Back in country H, Li Yanchen¡¯s original n of shortening his trip to three days had failed because of some data error in the contract. He unwillingly asked Secretary Han to change his flight ticket. He texted Lin Wan. ¡°I won¡¯t be able to return tomorrow. Something came up. I will try to return by Monday morning.¡± When Lin Wan saw the message, he felt an indescribable emotion. She replied with an ¡°OK¡± emoji. On Sunday morning, Luo Xi went to the Mumu Time Caf¨¦ on Yun City¡¯s old street. The caf¨¦ belonged to him. He gave his staff a day off and waited there for Lin Wan and Yang Youyou to arrive. Mumu Time was located in the old town of Yun City. The shop had an ancient-style aestheticplete with green tiles and red bricks. There were also a few old-fashioned chandeliers. Looking at the ce, no one would think it served a modern beverage like coffee. But Mumu Time was popr for its delicious coffee on the inte. The blogger who had written about Mumu Time couldn¡¯t make sense of the fact whether it was famous for its special and nostalgic decoration or because of its unique variety of coffee, or perhaps because of the fame of the owner. There were always a few customers waiting in a line at the door even before it opened for the day. To make sure the shop was free for today, Luo Xi had hung up a ¡°Closed for the day¡± sign at the gate. When Li Yanchen left for the business trip, he had assigned Assistant Qin as Lin Wan¡¯s driver to drop her and pick her up whenever she wanted to travel. So, Assistant Qin was always aware of where Lin Wan was. Lin Wan had sent a text to Xia Mo in the morning asking for leave from the livestream today. She didn¡¯t dress up too much, and her curly hair fell over her shoulders. She wore a ck Hepburn dress and a white mermaid-shaped hairpin in her hair over her ear. It took an hour to reach Mumu Time Caf¨¦ from Royal Water Bay. To avoid Assistant Qin the trouble of having him run back and forth, Lin Wan told him to wait at the old town entrance. ¡°Isn¡¯t that the female celebrity who covered ¡°Like the Wind¡±? She looks so beautiful.¡± ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s Lin Wan. I really like her personality. She¡¯s not pretentious at all. She¡¯s so cool.¡± ¡°Why did shee to the old town alone?¡± ¡­ A few people whispered at the side of the road when they saw her. After a while, they all swarmed towards Lin Wan saying, ¡°We love you, Lin Wan.¡± Lin Wan had not expected people to recognize her here in the old town area. She covered her face with her handbag. ¡°I am sorry. You¡¯ve got the wrong person,¡± she said. At the entrance of Mumu Time Caf¨¦, Luo Xi looked around and saw a woman rushing to the caf¨¦ followed by a few people behind her. She was wearing sunsses. Luo Xi wasn¡¯t sure whether it was Lin Wan or not. Lin Wan stopped when she saw the board with the words ¡°Mumu Time Caf¨¦¡±. The man standing at the door was a little different from the picture on the post in the forum, but she recognized him. He was Luo Xi. She took off her sunsses. Other than her hair and the dress, Lin Wan looked exactly the same as before. Luo Xi was speechless for a moment. ¡°Lin Wan¡­¡± He felt lucky to be able to call her by her name again. The only person he had liked since he was a teen. Even though they had taken different paths in their lives, he could not control the racing of his heart when he saw her again. ¡°It¡¯s been a long time,¡± Lin Wan said the standard greeting. She looked at him. His face was full of emotions. Lin Wan realized that it was impossible for him not to have a history with the original owner from the way he reacted. Yang Youyou arrived shortly after. ¡°Luo Xi? Lin Wan?¡± ¡°Yang Youyou! How nice to meet you!¡± Only then did Luo Xi return to his senses. They finally realized that people were taking their pictures with their phones, so he ushered them both inside the caf¨¦. Lin Wan and Yang Youyou sat at the bar while Luo Xi made coffee. He tried not to stare at Lin Wan. Chapter 95 - 95 Can’t Forgive on Her Behalf 95 Can¡¯t Forgive on Her Behalf Luo Xi made a cup of coffee each. He tried to break the silence and the awkwardness. ¡°So, I don¡¯t even know how to start. Do you want to try the coffee?¡± ¡°Thank you,¡± said Lin Wan, epting the coffee cup. She noticed Yang Youyou struggling to say something to her. Lin Wan was confused. The two of them acted very strange. If yang Youyou had been so close to Lin Wan, then she shouldn¡¯t be struggling this much when she finally met her friend. Lin Wan decided to start the conversation. ¡°You do know I never stole your diary, right?¡± !! Luo Xi and Yang Youyou raised their heads in shock. ¡°I told them¡­ that my diary wasn¡¯t lost. But they shut me up. They said I was the ss Monitor so I should be unbiased. I tried to speak up for you but¡­¡± Luo Xi had tried to defend her. However, after the incident with the diary, he realized that no matter what he said, he would have made things worse for her. So, he gradually fell silent. ¡°I am so sorry. I should have told the teacher. I should have tried to exin¡­¡± Luo Xi owned more than a hundred coffee shops across the country and dealt with people all the time. And yet, he felt so flustered while talking to Lin Wan. Yang Youyou fidgeted. ¡°Lin Wan, how have you been all these years? No one knew what happened to you after high school¡­¡± Lin Wan found out more about the original owner¡¯s past from her diary and the intermittent conversation between the two people in front of her. Lin Wan just casually exined that something happened after graduation that caused a huge change in her life. She didn¡¯t bother to exin the details. Yang Youyou sent Lin Wan a screenshot out of guilt. Although the picture wasn¡¯t very clear, it was possible to see who the person was, especially since Wu Zhenzhen and the others had arrogantly left a message on the forum using their real names. Luo Xi emphasized that he was crippled by guilt all these years because he was the cause of her misfortune, but he was d to see that she was now living well. Lin Wan had mixed feelings about all this. She couldn¡¯t tell him that it was all in the past and that there was no need to me himself. Even though Yang Youyou had tears streaming down her face as she talked about the past, Lin Wan felt that it wasn¡¯t her ce to forgive or console them. She was not the original owner, after all. ¡°Don¡¯t tell anyone that you met me,¡± said Lin Wan. ¡°As for forgiving all the ones involved in the incident, I haven¡¯t decided what I want to do.¡± Lin Wan¡¯s heart ached as she said it. Luo Xi asked her if she was still going to the ss reunion. Lin Wan hesitated for a moment. She then nodded. ¡°After all, my teacher will be there.¡± Now that she had evidence, she had other ns she needed to carry out in the reunion. Lin Wan¡¯s legs felt like they were filled with lead when she walked out of the coffee shop. She had grown up in an orphanage. Even though she did not have any rtives, all the children in the orphanage loved each other. She could not imagine that the original owner of the body had been so bright and had suffered so much. ¡®Was she wronged just because some boys liked her more in high school?¡¯ Assistant Qin had been in the parking lot for almost an hour and a half when he saw Lin Wan walking over to him. He opened the rear door for her. ¡°Madam, was it a meet-up with old friends? You don¡¯t look very happy.¡± ¡°I¡­ I am just a little tired, that¡¯s all. I think I will take a nap.¡± She leaned against the window. ¡°Of course, Madam,¡± said Assistant Qin. He knew she didn¡¯t want to answer so he didn¡¯t pester her. ¡°I will wake you when we reach home.¡± On the way home, Lin Wan kept her eyes closed the entire time, but her mind was clear. When she finally reached home, Assistant Qin woke her. She told him that she did not intend to go out again today and that he could take the day off. Assistant Qin felt that Lin Wan was being a bit strange. He was worried. So, he texted Li Yanchen. ¡°Boss, I drove Madam to the old town area this afternoon. She had a meet-up with her friends. When she returned, she was in a bad mood. I think you should give her a call.¡± Li Yanchen¡¯s phone was always turned off during meetings in country H, so he did not see the messages. Auntie Huang was picking up the clothes that had been hung out to dry in the yard. When she saw Lin Wan, she greeted her warmly and asked her what she wanted to eat for dinner. Lin Wan appeared sad. She said she didn¡¯t want to eat dinner because she was on a diet. She didn¡¯t want to bother Auntie Huang. Lin Wan locked herself in her room. She wanted to find someone to talk to, but she realized that there was no one in this world she could talk to. ¡®This feeling of istion and helplessness¡­ is this how the original owner felt? Was this why she always wrote down her thoughts?¡¯ Lin Wan was curled up in a corner, her head leaning against the wall. When Li Yanchen switched on his phone in the evening and saw the message from Assistant Qin, he immediately called Lin Wan. Her voice sounded sad. ¡°Sorry I calledte. I was in a meeting. Just got off. Assistant Qin told me you didn¡¯t have a great day today. Did something happen?¡± Li Yanchen blurted out everything in one breath. He realized he was nervous. ¡°I met Yang Youyou and Luo Xi this afternoon. I¡­got the evidence.¡± ¡°Wanwan, I¡¯ll be home early tomorrow morning.¡± ¡­ Lin Wan couldn¡¯t sleep the whole night. She kept waking up in the middle of the night. When she saw the sky brightening, she gave up on trying to sleep and sat on the bed. Li Yanchen arrived home at eight in the morning. He had not slept the entire night. The moment he got home, he put down his luggage and rushed upstairs. He knocked on her door a few times. Lin Wan opened it. When she saw him, she felt her heart lift. She tied up her messy hair. ¡°You are back.¡± She told him she will be down in five minutes. She washed up and headed downstairs, Auntie Huang had already prepared breakfast for them. Lin Wan and Li Yanchen sat on the dining table and talked as they ate. Li Yanchen was used to people and their deception. But when Lin Wan showed him the evidence his blood boiled. He couldn¡¯t even swallow the porridge in his mouth. ¡°I¡¯ll attend the ss reunion with you,¡± he said. ¡°While exposing this evidence, I will also present some surprise gifts for Wu Zhenzhen and the rest.¡± Li Yanchen¡¯s words gave Lin Wan a sense of security. After breakfast, the two of them talked in the garden for a long time. Lin Wan felt better. It was almost noon when Xia Mo called and asked Lin Wan if she wanted to do a live broadcast in the afternoon. Lin Wan agreed to it. Li Yanchen insisted on driving her to The Sweetheart Inn. When he got out of the car and saw Xia Mo, he waspletely different from the cold, indifferent person he was at the Lan Vige. ¡°Ms. Xia, it¡¯s very nice to meet you again,¡± he greeted her warmly. ¡°I have recorded my wife¡¯s expenses at your shop. I can pay them at the end of the month.¡± ¡®My wife?¡¯ Lin Wan was certain that this was the second time Li Yanchen had addressed her that way. She felt a little dazed. ¡°I am really going to get angry if you say that again. Don¡¯t mention anything about the money. Juste in, already. It¡¯s so hot outside.¡± Xia Mo pulled Lin Wan into the shop. ¡°I¡¯ll pick you upter,¡± said Li Yanchen and he got back into the car. Lin Wan saw him drive away but got a text on her phone. ¡°Tell me when you are done, and I wille and pick you up.¡± Lin Wan looked at the text and smiled. The first step for the Sweet Little Circle to kick off was with an introduction. The poprity of the channel was not so great. Two days ago, Lin Wan had searched for the signature desserts of the top ten dessert shops in Yun city on the Red Book and found that there was one that no one had attempted. She had sent a warm-up post that time. The followers had shot up to 100,000 people today. Everyone was very curious about this anonymous streamer whose only features visible were her nose and her mouth. Chapter 96 - 96 Just Listening to It Makes Me Feel Like an Emo 96 Just Listening to It Makes Me Feel Like an Emo No matter how frustrated she had been, Lin Wan had always been careful in front of the camera. That was the first and most basic rule Lin Wan followed even in her original world. She adjusted the camera to a suitable angle and started the live broadcast. [The Sweet Little Circle is finally live streaming. I have only watched it for two days but why do I feel like I have loved it forever?] [The Qifeng cake made using your method was very delicious.] !! [Sweet Little Circle, do you have a physical store?] ¡°Yes,¡± replied Xia Mo on her behalf. ¡°There is a physical store but it is not yet convenient to reveal its location.¡± [I get it. Do you takemissions?] [Smart. That¡¯s why she doesn¡¯t show her face.] [Xiao Huan, go solo. I think you¡¯ll be very popr. ] [Double ie is even better.] ¡°Nothing like that. We don¡¯t want to reveal the physical store location just yet because we don¡¯t want people to rush here. But if you want to ce an order, we deliver throughout the city.¡± Lin Wan¡¯s livestream was getting popr and people rushing to her shop would boom her business, but she had promised Lin Wan that she wouldn¡¯t take a cent for herself. And she had meant it. [I¡¯m very low-key, so don¡¯t ask too much. I¡¯ll show my face when I am ready to do it. Let¡¯s start. I¡¯ve prepared all the materials. ] Lin Wan was making a Fire Ice Cream Cake today. She had made this cake countless times in her original world and it was very popr with the customers. When Lin Wan was introducing the dessert, she had only mentioned the names of the ingredients. It had already made it to the hot search. Most people in thements were curious to find out what exactly the dessert was. They wondered if me and ice cream could really be used together. Xia Mo was also looking forward to it. It was her first time hearing about it. In the camera, only the woman¡¯s pink lips were visible. She stood by the table, beating the eggs while exining the process. Theizens took note of the steps. [Oh my God, just listening to it makes me feel like an emo. A full 40 steps!] [This dessert really takes a lot of effort.] [Who¡¯s like me? My mouth is wide open the entire time. I just find it unbelievable.] [This cake needs to be quickly frozen and stored. It definitely can¡¯t be distributed throughout the city. I really want to eat it.] [Is there a dessert shop that makes a copy of it? I can¡¯t do it on my own. I wonder who will be the first to copy this recipe. I would definitely buy it.] ¡°Did everyone learn the steps? This is the streamer¡¯s own recipe.¡± Xia Mo looked at thements and replied. [Is Xiao Huan a dessert chef from abroad? We have never seen her before.] ¡°Sweet Little Circle just likes to research new ways and create our own recipes. This is all for today¡¯s livestream. If you have any questions, do DM us. Remember to subscribe and share. We will be signing off now. See you all tomorrow!¡± Xia Mo turned off the live broadcast. Lin Wan took off her hat, washed her hands, and sat down. ¡°I¡¯ve been standing for more than two hours. My back is so sore.¡± ¡°Lin Wan, where did you learn all this?¡± Xia Mo asked as she cleaned up the table. ¡°You just said it yourself. Research. The cake seems to be liked by many. You can make it and sell it. The process is very detailed so you can make it easily.¡± Lin Wan knew that Xia Mo wasn¡¯t doing the livestream to raise the poprity of her own shop. But she hoped Xia Mo would make these cakes and sell them through her shop anyway. Xia Mo was surprised. ¡°Can I really?¡± she asked happily. ¡°Of course. Delicious cakes are meant to be shared.¡± Lin Wan was sincere. In her original world, she just had to search the recipe on the inte and the results would show her so many varieties. It wasn¡¯t really an original recipe of hers, after all. Xia Mo hugged Lin Wan. ¡°Thank you. I will treat you and Mr. Li to dinner tonight. I will call Tianlin and ask him toe back early today.¡± ¡°No, no. That¡¯s alright. I still have some things I need to do today. Let¡¯s do that next time.¡± Lin Wan packed her bag. Li Yanchen arrived at The Sweetheart Inn right on time. He parked the car and walked into the shop. The staff arranged for him to rest in the waiting area and then knocked on the door of the live broadcast room. When they were informed of Li Yanchen¡¯s arrival, Xia Mo and Lin Wan walked out of the live broadcast room together. ¡°You really came to pick her up? No wonder Wanwan wouldn¡¯t let me treat you guys to a meal. She wants to spend some alone time with you,¡± Xia Mo teased. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t I be the one treating you? I¡¯ll arrange it in two days,¡± said Li Yanchen. ¡°Today, we have something to do. We should get going. Wanwan?¡± ¡°Alright. I won¡¯t hold you up. See you tomorrow.¡± Xia Mo winked at Lin Wan. In the car, Lin Wan sat in the back and closed her eyes to rest. ¡°Home or dinner?¡± asked Li Yanchen. ¡°Let¡¯s go home.¡± Lin Wan¡¯s heart was still heavy. The car drove slowly towards Royal Water Bay Vis. On the way, Li Yanchen looked at her in the rearview mirror from time to time. Lin Wan looked exhausted. She even smelled of butter. ¡®Is she really helping out Xia Mo at the shop?¡¯ Li Yanchen was in a dilemma. In the past, seeing Lin Wan always isted at home, he wished that she would go out more. Now that she was really going out more, his heart ached to see her so tired. ¡°Wanwan, if you feel so tired. You can choose not to go tomorrow.¡± ¡°No, no. I am alright. When are the kidsing home?¡± Lin Wan was surprised at herself. She wondered if she was a masochist. It had been a few peaceful days without her stepsons¡¯ shenanigans, and she was already asking for them. ¡®Why do I suddenly care?¡¯ Li Yanchen was also shocked. ¡°Uh¡­ still a few days left till the holidays start. Xuanxuan and Xinxin will arrive early. Do you¡­ miss them?¡± ¡°No, I don¡¯t. I was just asking.¡± Lin Wan lied but it made Li Yanchen secretly happy that she missed them. ¡­ In Yun Xi Primary School, Li Zekai had already packed his luggage. His bedding was also neatly folded. He was just waiting for Assistant Qin to pick him up on the weekend. He checked his bag of candies, making sure they had not melted. At Mumu Time Caf¨¦, Luo Xi decided to stay back for the month of June at Yun City. After bidding farewell to Lin Wan, he and Yang Youyou both promised never to tell anyone that they had already met Lin Wan. Luo Xi thought that he would be the first to apologize to Lin Wan at the reunion. It didn¡¯t matter how that would damage his image. Yang Youyou also mustered her courage and added Lin Wan on WeChat. She had sent a few photos of the two of them in an encrypted photo album. Lin Wan felt an indescribable feeling in her heart when she saw them. After a week of live streaming, the number of fans in Sweet Little had exceeded 500,000 viewers. Almost every joke segment would be a hot topic. As soon as Lin Wan went online, the bullet screen would be filled with praises. Lin Wan could only be free of distractions when she was streaming. When the Director of the nning Department of Lan Shan Shuipany called Li Yanchen, he was on a business trip. Considering the children¡¯s studies, Li Yanchen set the filming for July. On the weekend, Lin Wan went to The Sweetheart Inn as usual to do her live broadcast. A car arrived at the Royal Water Bay Vi. Assistant Qin got out and opened the car door. Li Zekai hopped out of the car and ran into his house. ... He saw Auntie Huang and hopped into her arms with a happy cry of, ¡°Grandma Huang!¡± He then ran upstairs to the second floor to look for Lin Wan. However, when he reached her bedroom door, he saw that it was empty. The smile on his face disappeared. He had thought that he would see her at home but she wasn¡¯t there. Chapter 97 - 97 Are We Going Bankrupt? 97 Are We Going Bankrupt? Li Zekai went to the study to look for her. He couldn¡¯t find her there either. He went downstairs again. ¡°Grandma Huang, where¡¯s Auntie Lin?¡± he asked, a little embarrassed. ¡°Madam went to work. She will be back tonight,¡± said Auntie Huang. ¡®Work? When did Auntie Lin start working? It had only been a few days since the live broadcast¡­¡¯ !! Li Zekai was even more disappointed. He was already tired of his father being a workaholic. He rarely saw his father because of it. He had thought that he would finally have somepany during the summer break, but Lin Wan had also started working. Li Zekai took out his phone and called Li Yanchen. In country H, Li Yanchen, at the hospital, saw Li Zekai¡¯s name sh on his phone. He walked out of the hospital room. ¡°Jiejie, reached home?¡± asked Li Yanchen. ¡°Daddy, you really hate me, don¡¯t you? You are still not back!¡± Li Zekai whined. Li Yanchen found a bench to sit down on. He wanted to listen to his younger son¡¯sints patiently. ¡°Are we going bankrupt?¡± asked Li Zekai. He knew that something must have happened at his father¡¯s work. That was why he had sent Lin Wan to work. Li Yanchen furrowed his brow. ¡®What does he mean?¡¯ ¡°Why do you say that?¡± ¡°I just got home and couldn¡¯t find Auntie Lin anywhere! Grandma Huang said she went to work. Is our family going bankrupt? That¡¯s why you forced Auntie Lin to work, right? Dad, will we have to leave his house?¡± Li Zekai¡¯s eyes welled with tears. Last month, his ssmates were spreading some rumor about Zong Yiyi transferring to another school because his father went bankrupt and his mother ran away. He had to go to the countryside to live with his grandmother. Although Li Zekai had never seen his father at home to keep himpany, he still liked the house he lived in. Li Yanchen chuckled. ¡°No, Jiejie. First of all, we aren¡¯t going bankrupt. I promise. Second, I would never force Auntie Lin to work.¡± ¡°Then why? You have so much money. Why does Auntie Lin need to work? Are you stingy? You aren¡¯t giving any money to Auntie Lin, right? Did you refuse to buy things that Auntie Lin needed?¡± Li Zekai remembered that every time he wanted to buy a toy, Assistant Qin would always ask him if there was a need to buy another toy when he had so many toys at home. Auntie Huang overheard the conversation and couldn¡¯t help butugh. Even though Li Yanchen was being scolded by his son for being stingy, he felt so happy to see that his son had begun liking Lin Wan. Li Yanchen chuckled. ¡°Well, why don¡¯t you ask Auntie Lin if that¡¯s true when she gets home?¡± ¡°I hate you, dad. Just go on your business trips and don¡¯t evere back home!¡± Li Zekai cut the call in a huff. He turned to Auntie Huang. ¡°Grandma Huang, do you know where Auntie Lin works?¡± ¡°Assistant Qin does,¡± said Auntie Huang, ncing at Assistant Qin, who was still sitting in the car. ¡°He will go to pick her up from there tonight.¡± Li Zekai ran back to the car. ¡°Uncle, are you going to pick up Auntie Linter? Can Ie with you?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need. Madam is having dinner with Ms. Xiater. Ms. Xia said she will drop Madam here after dinner.¡± Assistant Qin was about to return to thepany. Li Zekai lowered his head. He wanted to give the candies to Lin Wan as soon as he got home. ¡°Did you not tell Auntie Lin I would being home today?¡± ¡°Well, no. Did you tell her?¡± Assistant was confused at the child¡¯s behavior. He thought the kid hated his stepmother. ¡°Uncle Qin, you must inform Auntie Lin on the day Ie back home from next time!¡± Li Zekai was very upset now. Assistant Qin was perplexed. He had just driven Li Zekai back from his school. The entire time, the kid had been in a good mood. ¡°You can go,¡± said Li Zekai briskly. ¡°I am going upstairs.¡± He ran into the house, dejectedly. ¡°Auntie Huang, what is even happening?¡± Assistant Qin looked at her. Auntie Huang pursed her lips. ¡°I heard him speak to Mr. Li just a moment ago. Young master wasn¡¯t thrilled to know that Madam was working. I think he sees her as family and was excited to see her when he arrived home.¡± ¡°When did they be so close?¡± asked Assistant Qin. ¡°I think she is a very nice person,¡± said Auntie Huang. Lin Wan never treated her as a servant. Even when she came homete and Auntie Huang offered to cook something for her, she would tell her to rest. Assistant Qin had driven L:in Wan to where she wanted to go but he had rarely talked with her. He realized he did not know much about Lin Wan. Li Zekai went to the yroom. There was an ocean ball pool and a slidedder inside. He climbed up and slid down, but he did not have any fun. The little boy picked up the scattered ocean balls and went down to call Assistant Qin. Fortunately, Assistant Qin hadn¡¯t left yet. When he saw the young master rushing down the stairs, he asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Take me to Auntie Lin, please.¡± It was not that Assistant Qin did not want to take the kid there but Lin Wan had told him not to disturb her unless it was something very important. He was not sure if he should take a child where she worked. ¡°Madam is at Ms. Xia Mo¡¯s store. She¡¯s working. You¡¯ll disturb her work if you go to her.¡± ¡°Uncle Qin, I know Auntie Xia. We are very familiar. I promise I will be obedient. So, please take me there?¡± Li Zekai clung to Assistant Qin¡¯s hand. Assistant Qin sighed. ¡°Let me call and ask Madam once.¡± Li Zekai didn¡¯t know what Lin Wan would say. If she refused, Assistant Qin would not take him to her. He couldn¡¯t take the risk. Li Zekai jumped up and caught Assistant Qin¡¯s phone. ¡°No, don¡¯t call her! I brought some candies for her. Let¡¯s just surprise her?¡± ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°Uncle Qin, I¡¯m begging you. I¡¯ll tell dad that you were really good to me when he was away on his business trip. He will give you a raise.¡± Assistant Qin sighed but he was relented. He had a soft spot for these children. ¡°Alright. Let¡¯s go.¡± In the live broadcast room, Xia Mo was leading today. Lin Wan was guiding her from the side. Xia Mo recreated the Fire Ice Cream Cake today and everything went smoothly. [Great! It¡¯s still Fire Ice Cream Cake today. I didn¡¯t understand some stepsst time.] [Did you guys hear that The Sweetheart Inn has justunched this cake? Stocks are limited. There are only ten of them. Firste, first served.] [I knew Xia Mo would definitely be able to copy it. It won¡¯t involve any copyright infringement, right?] [Maybe not. The Sweet Little Circle did say they were okay with sharing the recipe.] [Oh my god, there are only ten of them! How will they satisfy so many people¡¯s cravings with just ten cakes? ] [You can buy other desserts.] [I really want to know what Xiao Huan looks like. ] ... [Sister, when are you going to let us see you?] [She said she would only reveal her face when she is ready. Everyone, just wait patiently.] Lin Wan¡¯s poprity was increasing. At one point, the number of red hearts broke a record beyond 100,000. However, as the number of fans increased, more and more people wanted to see her face. At 3 in the afternoon, Li Zekai arrived. As soon as he entered the shop, one of the staff recognized him. ¡°You are Li Zekai! I saw your livestream. You are so cute!¡± ¡°Thank you! Is this Auntie Xia Mo¡¯s shop?¡± Li Zekai politely asked the staff. ¡°Yes, you¡¯re looking for her? You can sit here for a moment. I will go get her for you.¡± The staff brought out a small chair for Li Zekai. Chapter 98 - 98 I Came Here Just to Look for You 98 I Came Here Just to Look for You Li Zekai looked around. ¡°No. I am actually looking for Auntie Lin. Doesn¡¯t she work here?¡± ¡°Oh, she¡¯s in the office too. I¡¯ll go get her.¡± The staff was careful because Xia Mo had repeatedly emphasized that no one was allowed into the office, and it should not be revealed that they were doing a live broadcast. In the office area, Li Zekai saw a board at the office door with the words ¡°Do Not Enter¡±. The little boy obediently stood outside while the staff went in to call Lin Wan. ¡®Uncle Qin says people can only work in an office if they study hard, that way their work will not be very difficult. Auntie Lin gets to work from an office. That¡¯s good!¡¯ !! The shop assistant knocked on the door and Xia Mo came outside. ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Li Zekai is here to see Ms. Lin,¡± the staff whispered in Xia Mo¡¯s ears. ¡°Oh¡­¡± Xia Mo was a little surprised. ¡°I will send Lin Wan right away.¡± Hearing this, Lin Wan took off her apron and hat. She tidied herself up a little and went out to the waiting area. She pushed open the door to the waiting room and saw Li Zekai sitting on a small chair, swinging his legs. ¡°Little rascal, you are here!¡± Lin Wan smiled and teased as though she was meeting a friend. When he saw Lin Wan, Li Zekai jumped down from his chair. ¡°Auntie, are you really working at Auntie Xia¡¯s shop?¡± ¡°I guess so. Why? What¡¯s the matter?¡± she asked. ¡°I should be asking why you aren¡¯t at school.¡± ¡°Auntie, you really don¡¯t care about me at all. The holidays have started. I just got home and didn¡¯t see you there. I begged Uncle Qin to bring me here. He almost didn¡¯t want to.¡± After returning to school from Lan Vige, Li Zekai really wanted to go back home. Seeing Lin Wan made him happy. But he was disappointed to think that Lin Wan hadn¡¯t missed him at all. Lin Wan patted the child¡¯s head. ¡°I was too focused on my work, I guess. I forgot what day it was today. &Quot; ahem, I was too focused on my work. I even forgot what day it is today. I hope you have a good summer vacation, kid.¡± After Lin Wan walked away from the camera, the fans in the live broadcast room started asking questions. [Is Xiao Huan not broadcasting anymore?] [Her voice was soothing. I am not used to the livestream without her voice.] [Sister, are youingter? There¡¯s still an hour before it is supposed to end.] ¡°Something came up, so Xiao Huan had to leave. I willplete the remaining steps. Please watch carefully.¡± Xia Mo looked at the oven for a moment and then at the bullet screen, panicking a little. [Sister, you don¡¯t have to reply to us. Just pay attention to the oven.] [Yeah. Xiao Huan must be busy when she is not live streaming, after all.] Seeing everyone¡¯sments, Xia Mo¡¯s nose twitched. During the live broadcast in Lan Vige, theizens had criticized Lin Wan so brutally. Here, they were being so understanding. If one day, they knew Xiao Huan was actually Lin Wan, what would they do? In the waiting room, after exchanging a few words with Li Zekai, Lin Wan was worried that Xia Mo would not be able to handle the situation on her own. ¡°Jiejie, I still have some work left. You go home with Assistant Qin. I will meet you there.¡± Li Zekai had only been there for a few minutes and was about to be sent back home. The boy pouted. ¡°Auntie, I came here just to look for you. Are you really going to send me back so soon?¡± ¡°Are you going to sit here the whole time? I have a dinner nned with Auntie Xiater again. You will be bored.¡± Li Zekai realized that he was being a little unreasonable. He carried his small bag and got off from the chair. ¡°Alright, Auntie. Then, pleasee back early. I will wait for you.¡± After Lin Wan sent Li Zekai off. She stood by the door for a few minutes. She was trying to sort out her thoughts. ¡®Li Zekai is on holiday?¡¯ Did that mean her carefree life was now over? She would have to fight with her stepsons for the next two months again. The little cub was okay. He wasn¡¯t looking for trouble. Lin Wan was a little confused. She knew it. She could not handle these rtionships at all. Just thinking about it was enough to give her a headache. She brushed off her thoughts and returned to the live broadcast room. [Xiao Huan is back!] [Sister, what are you going to release tomorrow again?] [I know every ingredient on the Caramelized Pearl cake. I¡¯ve eaten it before, but I can¡¯t imagine what it looks like when put together.] [You are good at suggesting.] [Sister, how old are you?] ¡°I¡¯m in my twenties. The way to make a cake is pretty much the same every time. If you know the basics, you can even make your own.,¡± replied Lin Wan. [Xiao Huan is only in her twenties. She is so young.] [Ah, Xia Mo is already 40, but she can¡¯t make such good food.] [Don¡¯t say that. You will get blocked. You won¡¯t be able to buy the Fire Ice Cream Cake.] [I¡¯m sorry, I was wrong.] ¡°Ms. Xia is very good at her craft. Everyone has a style of their own. The Sweetheart Inn is one of the best dessert shops in Yun City,¡± Lin Wan spoke up for Xia Mo. Xia Mo¡¯s heart was touched. She nced at Lin Wan. ¡®Who wouldn¡¯t like a person like Lin Wan?¡¯ she wondered. She felt that the keyboard warriors who attacked Lin Wan during the livestream were all blind. [Xiao Huan is right. I have a card from The Sweetheart Inn. It¡¯s really good.] [I¡¯ll go there tomorrow.] ¡­ The live broadcast gained a lot of fans for The Sweetheart Inn. After the livestream ended, Xia Mo took Lin Wan to a Japanese restaurant. It wasn¡¯t even seven yet, and Li Zekai had already called her to ask when she would be home. Even though it was a buffet, Lin Wan didn¡¯t feel like eating much. On the way home, Xia Mo chuckled. ¡°A certain someone always says that she doesn¡¯t like the children, but she clearly cares about them a lot.¡± If Xia Mo wasn¡¯t driving, Lin Wan would have covered her mouth to make her shut up. ¡°I don¡¯t. If anything happens to the children at home, Li Yanchen wille after me. That¡¯s all.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you have an Auntie at home to take care of them?¡± asked Xia Mo. ¡°You are just being stubborn and pretending to be indifferent. Do you really have no feelings for Li Yanchen?¡± Yesterday, Lin Wan had told Xia Mo the truth about her marriage with Li Yanchen. Xia Mo was stunned to know about it. It was hard to believe that they hadn¡¯t married for love. It seemed to her that they clearly cared a lot about each other. Lin Wan denied it but after Li Zekai¡¯s call, she clearly wanted to return home early. Xia Mo was sure that there was something between Lin Wan and Li Yanchen. ¡°If this isn¡¯t love, then I don¡¯t know what is! I see the way Li Yanchen looks at you. His eyes always twinkle.¡± While stopping the car at the red traffic light, Xia Mo turned to look at Lin Wan. ¡°Drive properly.¡± Lin Wan changed the topic. ¡°I have a lot of things to discuss with you tomorrow. It¡¯s better if you use your intelligence there.¡± ¡°What is it? We can still discuss it here. We have time.¡± ... ¡°Not here. Can¡¯t wrap it up in a few words. I can onlye to your shop after lunch tomorrow.¡± Lin Wan¡¯s voice was low as though she was preparing for something big. Xia Mo nodded. At Royal Water Bay, Li Zekai was sitting in the yard. He was sitting with Auntie Huang and insisted on listening to her story but in reality, he was waiting for Lin Wan. Chapter 99 - 99 A Feeling of Warmth Spread in Her Heart 99 A Feeling of Warmth Spread in Her Heart When the car arrived, Li Zekai got up and rushed toward it. ¡°Jiejie, slow down.¡± Aunty Huang followed behind, afraid that Li Zekai would fall. Xia Mo saw Li Zekai running from the window of the car. ¡°Little rascal is waiting for you.¡± ¡°See you tomorrow,¡± said Lin Wan. ¡°Drive carefully.¡± ¡°Auntie!¡± Li Zekai almost bumped into Lin Wan when he stopped running. ¡°Hello, Auntie Xia.¡± Li Zekai waved his little hand at Xia Mo. ¡°Jiejie.¡± Xia Mo smiled kindly. ¡°When your brothers return for the holidays,e to my house to y. I will be going now. Bye.¡± ¡°Goodbye, Auntie.¡± Li Zekai stood on his tiptoes and looked into the car. Lin Wan was shocked by the child¡¯s enthusiasm. ¡°Auntie, my dad wille back tomorrow. I¡¯ll help you scold him.¡± The boy stood beside Lin Wan, looking as if he wanted to uphold justice for her. ¡°Why?¡± asked Lin Wan, curiously. ¡°Because he is forcing you to work, that¡¯s why.¡± Li Zekai pouted. ¡°He has so much money and still he is being stingy with you, isn¡¯t he?¡± Lin Wan was tired because of a hectic day. But sheughed listening to her stepson. ¡°You think your father is making me work?¡± ¡°Yeah. What else would it be? I called dad but heughed at me, too. I won¡¯t let him get away with it just byughing like this, I will definitely scold him tomorrow for you.¡± Li Zekai was like a mini adult. Lin Wanughed but she was also touched by his concern. ¡°He didn¡¯t make me work. I went to work myself. I get bored staying at home all day and doing nothing.¡± Lin Wan gently flicked a finger at her stepson¡¯s forehead. They had walked to the living room. ¡°Oh, I¡¯ll wait for you here.¡± Lin Wan had wanted to take a shower and rest but Li Zekai seemed to have other ns. ¡°Just go and sleep. We will talk tomorrow.¡± Lin Wan pretended to yawn. What would she talk about with a small child at this hour? ¡°No, Auntie. I will get you a Alpaca Massage Pillow. I have one in my room. I will wait for you here. I have something to give you. It won¡¯t take very long.¡± ¡°Oh? Alright, then.¡± Lin Wan reluctantly agreed. Li Zekai¡¯s Alpaca Pillow was a gift from his brother. His brother hadn¡¯t wanted to give it to him. It was soft and veryfortable. He ran to his room and got the pillow. He asked Auntie Huang to help him plug it in. ¡°Grandma Huang, I want to talk to Auntie for a while. I¡¯ll be embarrassed if you¡¯re here.¡± She chuckled. ¡°Alright. I am going to go to theundry room and wash some clothes. I have warmed the milk for you. Drink it before you go to sleep.¡± After making sure that Auntie Huang had left, Li Zekai took out the candies he had hidden in his pocket. Fortunately, it hadn¡¯t melted. Lin Wan patted her hair dry and went downstairs. In the living room, Li Zekai sat on the big sofa. ¡°Don¡¯t you have a summer camp or something of that sort?¡± Lin Wan had just asked casually to make some conversation. She hadn¡¯t expected him to be so displeased with the question. ¡°What if you don¡¯t have a summer camp?¡± Lin Wan had only asked casually, but she did not expect her stepson to be unhappy. ¡°Auntie, are you thinking of sending me away again?¡± ¡°What? No. I am just trying to ask about your schedule. It¡¯s good to have your holidays nned out, otherwise it will be very boring staying at home all day,¡± exined Lin Wan. Li Zekai smiled warmly. ¡°I will make ns after my brotherse back. We used to go out and y together.¡± ¡°Auntie, do you have any ns?¡± he asked her. Lin Wan thought for a moment. ¡°I haven¡¯t decided yet. So, what did you want to tell me?¡± Li Zekai took out a handful of colorful candies and handed it to her. ¡°I wanted to give you this! These sour candies are very delicious. I hid it from everyone in school to bring it for you.¡± In her original world, Lin Wan felt that children were very difficult to deal with. She ever wanted children if she ever got married. During the reality show, she had seen what disasters children could inflict and stayed away from them even more. However, her determination wavered. During thest two days, she had imagined how it would be like if these were really her own children. However, Lin Wan quickly convinced herself that one was bound to feel emotional even with cats, let alone children. This was not maternal love. It was justmon human decency. ¡°Auntie, you can only eat two a day. If you eat too much, you¡¯ll lose your teeth.¡± Looking at a dazed Lin Wan, Li Zekai instructed her of the dangers of eating too many sweets. A few pieces of candy fell from between his stepson¡¯s fingers, and when he reached out to pick them up, several more dropped to the floor. In the end, Li Zekai simply wrapped the candy in his clothes. ¡°Auntie, are you afraid of the sourness? It¡¯s called sour candy, but it¡¯s actually very sweet after a while.¡± He was like a candy salesman promoting his candy. A feeling of warmth spread in her heart. She took the candy, peeled one, and put it in her mouth. It was strawberry vored. It was indeed sour but she only felt sweetness in her heart. She pinched her stepson¡¯s cheek, softly. ¡°Thank you. But I can¡¯t finish it all alone. Eat it with me.¡± Li Zekai hesitated. ¡°I ate three of them secretly. Can I still eat one more?¡± Lin Wan looked at the dozens of candies. She wondered how he had resisted eating them all. Lin Wan unwrapped a yellow candy and put it into Li Zekai¡¯s mouth. Suddenly, He wiped the saliva away from the corner of his lips and looked up at Lin Wan happily. ¡°Now, be a good boy and go to sleep. I will be here tomorrow morning if you want to talk more. I have something else to do now. Let Auntie Huang put you to bed, alright?¡± Lin Wan put away the candies. Li Zekai nodded. When she returned to her bedroom, Lin Wan spread the candies on the bed and took a few photos of them. She wanted to post them on her moments to show off, but when she looked at the few contacts she had, she realized that not many people would even care. She chose to keep the photos for herself. ¡°Life is tough, but it¡¯s sweet to have you here,¡± was the catchphrase of her livestream in her original world. The candies reminded her of that. She sent a photo to Li Yanchen with a text. ¡°Li Zekai came back home and brought me a bunch of candies.¡± Li Yanchen had sent Lin Wan a message after his meeting in the afternoon, but she did not reply. He guessed that she was busy, so he did not bother her further. He had been waiting for her call. When he got the notification, he opened the message immediately. ¡°Can I have one?¡± asked Li Yanchen. ¡°No. He said these are all for me. None for you.¡± ¡°I¡¯m jealous!¡± ¡°You¡¯re so stingy.¡± ¡°Two people have called me stingy in one day. I will be home tomorrow. Just you wait.¡± Li Yanchen sent a knife emoji with that message. ¡°Just get here. Have a safe flight. I am going to listen to some music and go to sleep. Goodnight.¡± Lin Wan threw the phone on her bed. Her eyes glistened with tears. ... Chapter 100 - 100 If My Sister Was Here, Who the Hell Would You Be? 100 If My Sister Was Here, Who the Hell Would You Be? Back in country H, Li Yanchen was seated on the ground. He held a cup of coffee in one hand and scrolled on his phone with the other. The man¡¯s heart was filled with joy as he saw more and more chat records between him and Lin Wan. He looked up to see that the TV was ying a Korean drama. The male and female leads were doing something very inappropriate. He turned off the TV wondering how a business suite in a hotel had such a vulgar channel. His throat felt dry as he took a few sips of his coffee and opened his briefcase to calm himself down. !! At eight in the evening, Li Zekai was still watching cartoons in the living room. He could faintly hear people talking at the door. He leaned against the window and looked out. He saw a woman carrying a suitcase and trying toe into the house. Auntie Huang stood in the courtyard. ¡°Please forgive me, Ms. Du. It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t want to let you in, but no one goes into the house without Madam¡¯s permission in absence of Mr. Li. It is alreadyte. It¡¯s not appropriate.¡± ¡°My sister passed away many years ago. Do you expect me to go to heaven to find her? I can¡¯t even visit her home? And as you said, it¡¯s alreadyte,¡± said Du Xing. ¡°I came all the way here, but you won¡¯t even let me in. Where am I supposed to go then?¡± Du Xing had wanted to look for Li Yanchen the moment they got back from the variety show. However, her pesky ex-boyfriend had followed her back to the country and pestered her for an entire week. This morning, she had finally managed to dupe him and run away. ¡°Ms. Du, I meant the new Madam. Please wait here for a moment so that I can go and ask her.¡± Auntie Huang looked troubled. Du Xing was the former Madam¡¯s younger sister, so there was nothing wrong with hering to visit her brother-nw. However, it waste at night so she had to ask the Madam to avoid suspicions. ¡°New Madam? Auntie Huang, seriously? Do I need to ask her permission to visit my sister¡¯s home? Have you forgotten that my sister used to live here? This home was bought by my uncle for my sister. Even if my sister is gone, this is still the Du family¡¯s property. When my sister was alive, she would always designate a room for me here. Now that she is no longer alive, you people turn your backs on me so brutally.¡± Du Xing shouted from outside the main door, alerting the security guards. ¡°Ma¡¯am, please be quiet. You are disturbing the neighborhood.¡± ¡°Security, you be the judge of this,¡± Du Xing said to the guard. ¡°I am here to visit myte sister¡¯s house but Auntie Huang says that she needs to ask permission from the new Madam.¡± Auntie Huang was in a difficult position. Just as she was about to turn around and go ask Lin Wan, Li Zekai ran out of the house. Du Xing was d to see her sister¡¯s son. ¡°Jiejie! You have gotten so big! Thest time I saw you, you were a tiny baby. I am your mother¡¯s sister. Your Yi Niang!¡± The eight-year-old Li Zekai didn¡¯t have any memories of Du Xing. He touched the back of his head, ¡°Which Yi Niang?¡± ¡°Du Xing. Don¡¯t you remember me? I used to carry you around when you were little. I still have your picture on my phone.¡± Du Xing took out her phone to show him and prove to him that she was his maternal aunt. ¡°Auntie Huang, why don¡¯t you let her talk in the courtyard? It¡¯s sote.¡± After the security guard confirmed that Du Xing was really a rtive of the Li family, he advised Auntie Huang to open the door for her. ¡°Yes, we can wait at the courtyard. I will go inform Madam. I still need her permission to let you into the house.¡± Du Xing thanked the security guard as she entered the courtyard. Thest time she had seen Li Yanchen was four years ago. However, it had only been a quick nce. At times, Du Xing was very confused. When her sister was alive, she had taken good care of her, and her brother-inw had been amiable to her, too. After her sister passed away, he assumed he would treat her even better because of the grief of losing his wife. But it had turned out to be quite the opposite. His friendliness towards herpletely disappeared along with her sister¡¯s passing. On the second floor of the vi, Lin Wan was wearing her earphones. Auntie Huang knocked on the door many times before she finally heard it. ¡°Auntie, what¡¯s the matter?¡± Auntie Huang lowered her head. ¡°Madam, the former Madam¡¯s younger sister has brought her luggage and is demanding to see Mr. Li. I¡¯ve already told her that sir isn¡¯t home, but she said wants to wait here. Do you want to chase her away?¡± Lin Wan had never heard Li Yanchen mention a sister-inw before. But they were rtives, so she saw no reason to turn her away. ¡°It¡¯s been four years since theyst met,¡± Auntie Huang added. Lin Wan was considering whether she should go downstairs. What if she went to meet her rashly and gave herself away? However, ording to Auntie Huang, they hadn¡¯t seen each other for four years, which meant that this younger sister might not have met the original Lin Wan, anyway. But it bothered her that Auntie Huang had asked her whether she wanted to ¡°chase¡± her away. It meant that this sister-nw was not liked here. ¡°Madam, if you don¡¯t want to go down, I can send her away,¡± Auntie Huang said when she saw Lin Wan¡¯s troubled face. Auntie Huang did not have a good impression of Du Xing. She had seen her a few times, four years ago. Du Xing always said she loved her nephews but in reality, she only hung out with them to make her presence known to her brother-inw. Auntie Huang had lived for sixty years in this world, she knew that D Xing didn¡¯t have good intentions. Du Xing was wearing a tight camisole dress, revealing a lot of skin. Auntie Huang could smell her perfume from a distance away. If Du Xing said she didn¡¯te here with ulterior motives, then it was a lie. No one dressed up flirtatiously and appeared at someone¡¯s house in the middle of the night. Auntie Huang was very anxious for Lin Wan. ¡°That¡¯s fine too,¡± Lin Wan put on her earphones again. Auntie Huang heaved a sigh of relief and headed downstairs with confidence. ¡°Ms. Du. I am very sorry. Madam seems to have fallen asleep. There is a hotel near the south gate of Royal Water Bay. It would be good if you could stay there for the night,¡± said Auntie Huang, not bothering with the niceties. Du Xing, who had been sitting on the stone bench in the courtyard, jumped up. ¡°She has fallen asleep? She can¡¯t face me, can she? Lin Wan!¡± shouted Du Xing. ¡°If my sister was here, who the hell would you be?¡± Auntie Huang took a broom and was about to sweep Du Xing out of the door when she grabbed the stone table. ¡°Jiejie, I¡¯m your aunt, your mother¡¯s sister. Don¡¯t I look like your mother? I used to live in the room on the left of the stairs on the first floor.¡± Du Xing began to y her emotional card on Li Zekai. Although Li Zekai missed his mother, he knew she was no longer around. His father had told him she had be an angel. He didn¡¯t remember his mother¡¯s sister at all. He only knew that his mother¡¯s sister had been called loud because she shouted a lot. Even the security guard hade over to intervene. It was very scary. ¡°Daddy said that mommy was very beautiful and gentle. But you shout so much. I don¡¯t remember you. Auntie Huang, just call the police. Even Uncle Liu¡¯s big yellow dog can¡¯t bark as loudly as her.¡± Li Zekai turned around and went back inside. Du Xing¡¯s nose red in anger. ¡°Big yellow dog? Jiejie, I am really your aunt. Why don¡¯t you call your dad if you don¡¯t believe me?¡± ¡°Can¡¯t you call dad yourself? If you really are my mother¡¯s sister, you must have his number, right?¡± said Li Zekai. Du Xing scowled. A few days ago, her ex-boyfriend had been pestering her non-stop. She had sent Li Yanchen a message asking for help and to inform him that she wasing to visit him in Yun City. Her messages hadn¡¯t gone though. Her call was barred. Li Yanchen had cklisted her phone number as well as her WeChat. Chapter 101 - 101 You Are the Only Woman I Want By My Side 101 You Are the Only Woman I Want By My Side After Auntie Huang went downstairs, Lin Wan was still worried. She took off her earphones and stood on the balcony to look at the situation in the courtyard. She had heard the whole thing. She had not expected Li Zekai to be on her side. ¡®Li Yanchen¡¯s ex-wife¡¯s younger sister¡­¡¯ Ideally, everyone was supposed to be more supportive to her because of such close rtions. But seeing Auntie Huang and Li Zekai¡¯s reaction, Lin Wan understood that she wasn¡¯t very liked here. ¡®What might have happened for that to happen?¡¯ Lin Wan rested her chin on her hand and pondered for a moment. Her sister-inw was looking for her brother-inw in the middle of the night. It did not seem to be that simple. In her original world, she had often heard of men marrying their sister-inw. But Li Yanchen didn¡¯t seem like that kind of a person. !! Du Xing was still creating amotion. In the end, when Auntie Huang went into the house and locked the door, she left resentfully. In the house, Li Zekai called his father and told him of the incident. He told his father what Du Xing had shouted toward Lin Wan. Li Yanchen was already tossing and turning in bed, and upon learning about Du Xing and how she hade looking for him in the middle of the night, he was even more frustrated. ¡°Dad, that Auntie said she woulde back tomorrow.¡± Li Zekai looked out the window. ¡°I¡¯ll be home at noon tomorrow.¡± Li Zekai was happy. ¡°Yay! Daddy, you should rest early then.¡± After his youngest son hung up the call, Li Yanchen dialed Lin Wan¡¯s number. ¡°Mr. Li,¡± said Lin Wan as she sipped her goji berry tea. After considering for quite a while, she had decided on this form of address. ¡°Just call me Yanchen.¡± Lin Wan had never called him by his first name, she even rarely used his full name. She felt that calling him ¡°Yanchen¡± was a bit more intimate. After much thought, she decided to call him by his full name instead. ¡°Li Yanchen,¡± she said. ¡°I have nothing to do with Du Xing. I will just tell her to go away when I see her. She is annoying,¡± he exined. ¡°She kept calling me and sending me messages. Eventually, I blocked her number.¡± There was a lot left unsaid in those few sentences. But Lin Wan understood that he disliked Du Xing and that Du Xing kept pestering him, perhaps with ulterior motives. ¡°Hmm,¡± she said. ¡°Are youing back tomorrow?¡± ¡°Yes. I will be home by tomorrow afternoon. If shees there again, just chase her away. You are the only woman I want by my side. There won¡¯t be anyone else in my life.¡± Li Yanchen¡¯s voice was a little muffled, but Lin Wan heard what he said. ¡°Oh¡­ uh¡­ see you tomorrow then!¡± Lin Wan panicked and hung up. She reached out her hand to touch her blushing face. ¡°Lin Wan, you are not falling for him, are you?¡± she muttered to herself. ¡°A man older than you. He is very considerate. You are just flustered. It doesn¡¯t mean anything.¡± In the hotel, Li Yanchen was in a daze. ¡®Why did I even say that?¡¯ He had seen so many beautiful women, but he had never felt anything for them. At the age of thirty-eight, he didn¡¯t want to get attached to anyone, and yet Lin Wan had him under her thumb. He thought about why he had lost his rationality. It had been only about a month since they had been together, Lin Wan had done nothing really to make him feel this way. Du Xing checked in at the Royal Water Bay Hotel. Yu Shui Bay Hotel. She felt that her brother-inw was so unreasonable. She had traveled all the way from Qingzhou toe see him, and now she was made to stay at a hotel. She and Du Zheng had lived in different cities. Du Xing had only contacted her sister a few times after she got married. Now that Du Zheng was no longer around, Li Yanchen had turned his back on her. In the Li family¡¯s living room, Li Zekai asked Auntie Huang about Du Xing. ¡°Grandma Huang, do you know that Auntie?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve only seen her twice,¡± Auntie Huang said while peeling an apple. ¡°Is she really my mother¡¯s sister? But how could she be so impolite, shouting at our door at night?¡± ¡°She¡¯s your second grandfather¡¯s daughter. She only contacted your mother after your father¡¯spany became sessful. You won¡¯t understand it even if I exin it to you,¡± said Auntie Huang. ¡°Here, eat these apples and go to sleep.¡± Auntie Huang patted the child on his head. ¡°Can you wake me up early tomorrow?¡± he asked. ¡°I want to wait for dad in the courtyard before he arrives.¡± Early the next morning, it started drizzling in Yun City. After checking out of her room, Du Xing went to the hotel lobby to borrow an umbre, preparing to go meet Li Yanchen. ¡°This rain really came at the right time.¡± Du Xing muttered to herself as she looked up at the sky. When Auntie Huang returned from grocery shopping, she saw Du Xing sitting in the courtyard again. Du Xing quickly got up from the bench and followed Auntie Huang. Auntie Huang was carrying groceries bags, so she had no way of kicking Du Xing out. ¡°Ms. Du, you are trespassing on private property,¡± Auntie Huang reprimanded her. ¡°This is my sister¡¯s house. Even if he wants to kick me out, he should do it himself. He is still my brother-inw!¡± In all her years of living here or anywhere, Auntie Huang had not seen a more shameless person. Even when General Manager Zhou¡¯s mistress hade to find her, she hadn¡¯t been this brazen. Just as she was about to chase Du Xing away, Lin Wan came out of the house. Unlike her unkempt appearance before, Lin Wan had light makeup on. She wore a blue knee-length dress with a white shawl on the outside. Even though Du Xing had seen Lin Wan many times on the livestream, she wasn¡¯t prepared to see her in person. She could not take her eyes off her. Lin Wan was beautiful, but her eyes were cold when she looked at Du Xing. Li Zekai followed behind Lin Wan. He was worried about her. He thought she would be at a disadvantage, so he started recording the whole thing as evidence in his smart watch. ¡°Madam.¡± When Auntie Huang saw Lin Wan, the corners of her lips turned up into a smile. ¡°Morning, Auntie,¡± Lin Wan greeted Auntie Huang politely. She turned to look at Du Xing, her eyes turning sharp. ¡°Lin Wan, my brother-inw obviously likes you only for your young body. You can¡¯tpare to my sister at all. My sister knows everything. I watched your live stream. You¡¯re just a salted fish, a recement for my sister. A poor recement, I might add.¡± Du Xing felt bad smearing her brother-inw¡¯s name and especially for bringing up her sister. But she knew that it would make this new Madam angry. Lin Wan looked at Zekai. She knew that this woman was going to speak without any restraint. She told Auntie Huang to take Li Zekai back into the house because this conversation wasn¡¯t fit for a child to hear. Li Zekai refused but was dragged away by Auntie Huang. Lin Wan smiled as she looked at the hysterical Du Xing. She had no right to judge Li Yanchen¡¯ste ex-wife. She didn¡¯t want to do that because she didn¡¯t know anything about her. However, Du Xing had started it first and Li Yanchen was fed-up of this woman messaging him, so she thought she had to use everything she could to drive her away. ¡°You are Li Yanchen¡¯s sister-inw, right?¡± Du Xing had assumed that Lin Wan would be so angry at being called a recement that she would jump at her in anger. However, she looked calm and collected. Even her voice was gentle. Du Xing didn¡¯t know how to provoke her. ¡°Ms. Du has already passed away. It has been seven years. Do you really have toe here and unearth a dead person¡¯s memory so disrespectfully? It doesn¡¯t matter what you think at this point. The truth is, I sleep in the Master Bedroom of this house, and you aren¡¯t even allowed to enter through the main door without my permission.¡± Lin Wan pointed at the room with thergest balcony on the second floor. Chapter 102 - 102 If Given Another Chance, She Would Definitely Play Her Cards Well 102 If Given Another Chance, She Would Definitely y Her Cards Well Li Zekai and Auntie Huang looked into the courtyard through the gap in the door. They pped their hands happily. ¡°Madam is so amazing!¡± Auntie Huang was smiling. ¡°Auntie Lin is calm and soft but her words are always very lethal.¡± ¡°Young master, Didn¡¯t I tell you not to listen to this? Go over there.¡± Auntie Huang lowered her head and saw Li Zekai crouching on the ground. !! ¡°Shh.¡± Li Zekai hushed her while pointing at his smart watch which was still recording. Auntie Huang covered the young master¡¯s ears in realization. ¡®So, the young master is recording evidence.¡¯ In the courtyard, Du Xing¡¯s face turned pale. When she had seen Lin Wan in the livestream, she had never replied to the criticisms directed toward her. ¡®Isn¡¯t Lin Wan supposed to be weak and submissive?¡¯ ¡°I would like you to stop throwing Li Yanchen¡¯s name around. Your brother-inw has already blocked your number. He wishes to be left alone. Also, if it was me, I wouldn¡¯t be talking about other people¡¯s young bodies, when you¡­ look like that.¡± Du Xing was speechless. Lin Wan didn¡¯t stay to hear her response. She turned around and walked toward the house. If not for her old age, Auntie Huang would have jumped and cheered for her. Seeing that Lin Wan was walking back to the house, Li Zekai ran back to the sofa in the living room. When Du Xing came back to her senses, she felt that she had lost this verbal battle. If given another chance, she would definitely y her cards well. She had already thought of a way to teach Lin Wan a lesson. Thus, Du Xing pressed the Vi¡¯s doorbell again, unwilling to leave. Auntie Huang immediately pulled the plug. The woman¡¯s hands had turned red from pressing. She could only sit back down in the courtyard. She did not believe that this family would stay at home all day. Even if they did, Li Yanchen would eventually arrive. In the living room, Lin Wan opened a bag of potato chips and munched on one. Li Zekai sat beside her and unconsciously reached for one. The TV was ying a cartoon. From time to time, Auntie Huang lifted the curtains to check outside. When she saw Du Xing still in the courtyard, she closed the curtains again. ¡°Auntie, stop looking at her. Let¡¯s eat.¡± Lin Wan said to the uneasy Auntie Huang. ¡°Oh¡­ ah, yes, Madam,¡± said Auntie Huang. ¡°Sir will be arriving in the afternoon, right? I will make some steamed rice and veggies.¡± Auntie Huang hurriedly went to the kitchen. Li Zekai was watching ¡°Douluo Continent¡±. Lin Wan felt bored but when she got up to go back upstairs, Li Zekai pulled her down on the sofa and insisted that she watch the series with him. Lin Wan leaned back on the sofa and stared at the TV. The little boy talked to her nonstop, sometimes about Tang San and other times about the awards he won. The child chattered away and Lin Wan gotzier andzier. Finally, when Li Zekai was exining about the Blue Silver Emperor¡¯s spirit abilities to her, she couldn¡¯t take it anymore. She stood up helplessly. ¡°Auntie, are you bored? It gets interesting after a few episodes.¡± Li Zekai was trying to persuade her to stay. ¡°I¡¯m going to the washroom.¡± Lin Wan made up an excuse. When she entered the bathroom, Lin Wan looked at the mirror. ¡°Lin Wan, how in the world did you end up watching boring TV with the little kid?¡± she muttered to herself. After sitting in the bathroom for half an hour, Lin Wan finally found an opening to run back to her room. Li Zekai was so engrossed in watching the series that he forgot about Lin Wan. At ten in the morning, Du Xing rang the doorbell once more, but there was still no response. The rain fell heavier, and she was a little regretful of her approach. If she had known earlier, she would have checked out around noon. She had asked Sister Chen Xinli and confirmed that Li Yanchen had booked a flight back to Yun City in the morning and would be arriving around noon. If she stayed here, she would at least be able to meet him. There was no medicine for regret in this world. Since this was the case, she might as well go all out. Du Xing kicked the umbre to the side and walked out of the long corridor, exposing himself to the rain. When the nended, Li Yanchen passed his briefcase to Secretary Han. ¡°Please take this back to the office. I will be thereter.¡± ¡°Boss, aren¡¯t you going to the office directly?¡± Secretary Han took the briefcase containing the official seal and the contract. ¡°I left a document at home. I have to go and get it. I will get Assistant Qin to drive me back to the office.¡± Li Yanchen made up an excuse. ¡°Oh¡­ okay.¡± Secretary Han took a deep breath. Just now in the departure hall, he had heard his boss sending a voice message saying he would be home for lunch. He had not mentioned anything about a document at all. Assistant Qin had been waiting at the airport for a long time, so he didn¡¯t know about the incident at the Royal Water Bay. When they came out of the airport, Li Yanchen walked in front, while Secretary Han followed closely behind with the briefcase. ¡°Boss, I will take the car and get going then. Meet youter at the office.¡± Secretary Han went straight to the parking lot. As they walked out of the revolving door, Assistant Qin waved at them from afar. Li Yanchen walked to assistant Qin with both his hands in his pockets. ¡°Mr. Li, are we heading to the Royal Water Bay Vi directly?¡± asked Assistant Qin, with a bright smile. ¡°Yes. I think I will have lunch while I am there since it¡¯s already lunch time.¡± Li Yanchen looked at his wristwatch. His thoughts were far from lunch, though. The aroma wafting out of the kitchen was delicious. Du Xing sneezed as he clutched at her rumbling stomach. At one point, she wanted to give up. However, she had already been drenched and suffered humiliation. So, she might as well tough it out and face Li Yanchen. She sat back on the bench and waited. Through the window, Auntie Huang saw Du Xing still in the courtyard. ¡°Madam, Ms. Du is still here, and sir will be arriving soon.¡± Auntie Huang had not expected Lin Wan to be so calm. ¡°It¡¯s good that he will be arriving soon. It¡¯s better for him to intervene in this matter than me.¡± Lin Wan sat at the dining table. Assistant Qin¡¯s car honked at the entrance of the courtyard. Hearing the sound, Du Xing knew that her savior had arrived. She dragged herself towards the main gate. When she saw Li Yanchen, she wanted to jump to his side. However, Assistant Qin stood in front of him. Assistant Qin did not recognize the woman before him. He raised his head and looked at Li Yanchen. ¡°Brother-inw, you¡¯re finally back! If you hadn¡¯te, I would have died here.¡± Du Xing¡¯s tears streamed down her face. Li Yanchen had not expected Du Xing toe back here. He walked away from her. ¡°Brother-inw, my sister¡¯s spirit in heaven won¡¯t feel at ease seeing me like this. I¡¯ve been drenched for half a day, but your new wife won¡¯t even let me in.¡± Du Xingined with tears and snot running down her face. ¡°The corridor is so wide and well-covered. How did you get wet?¡± Assistant Qin interjected. ¡°Who are you? Why are you even talking to me?¡± She turned back to Li Yanchen. ¡°Brother-inw, my clothes are all wet. Achoo!¡± Du Xing sneezed and Li Yanchen used the umbre to cover his face. ¡°Assistant Qin, ring the doorbell,¡± Li Yanchen said as he looked at the shut door. Assistant Qin rang the doorbell a few times, but there was no response. However, he could see smokeing out of the kitchen. He guessed that the He called Lin Wan. ¡°Madam. We are the door. Mr. Li is here, too. We pressed the doorbell, but there was no response.¡± Lin Wan opened the door. Li Yanchen walked in. Thinking that Li Yanchen will surely let her into the house, Du Xing grabbed her luggage and followed. However, Li Yanchen stopped her from entering. ... ¡°Auntie Huang, do you have any clothes that you don¡¯t need?¡± he asked. ¡°I will pay you for them. Can you lend it to her?¡± He turned to Assistant Qin. ¡°Assistant Qin, please ask Ms. Du her destination and book a ticket for her. I cannot let anyone in the house that Wanwan doesn¡¯t approve of.¡± Li Yanchen looked at Lin Wan as he spoke. Chapter 103 - 103 Turtle Soup for Blood, Oysters for Good Liver, And Sea Cucumber for Beauty 103 Turtle Soup for Blood, Oysters for Good Liver, And Sea Cucumber for Beauty Giving Du Xing a set of clean, dry clothes and letting her leave safely was already the best he could do. Seven years ago, Du Minqiang had witnessed his brother¡¯s family getting killed in that storm. ¡®Doesn¡¯t his heart ever soften?¡¯ Not even three years after her sister-inw¡¯s death, this so-called younger sister hade to his door and hinted at inappropriate things. It was as though she was in a hurry to rece her sister¡¯s position. Li Yanchen had suspected Du Xing¡¯s motives even when Du Zheng was still alive. He had blocked her number several times because of the explicit messages he received. However, Du Xing always changed her number and would appear again. It was only in the past four years that he had been at peace. Now, because of that variety show, she was here again. Du Xing really didn¡¯t expect her brother-inw to be so dismissive. She stood in the rain, caught in a dilemma. When her sister was alive, she had lived in the vi for a few days. Du Xing was aggrieved. She called her father. ¡°Dad, aren¡¯t you also like a father-inw? I am at Royal Water Bay. It¡¯s raining heavily here. Can you ask my brother-inw to let me inside the house?¡± Du Xing didn¡¯t care if she lost face in front of her father. When Du Xing came to look for Li Yanchen, Du Minqiang had tried to persuade his daughter to not be reckless, but she had disobeyed his suggestions. Now that she had done as she pleased and embarrassed herself in front of Li Yanchen and his family, Du Minqiang had half a mind to leave her alone. However, her tears shook him. He told Du Xing to pass the phone to Li Yanchen. ¡°Brother-inw, my dad wants to talk to you.¡± Du Xing passed the phone to Li Yanchen. ¡°Yanchen, I¡¯ve always treated you as a son. Her sister isn¡¯t around anymore, and you¡¯re her only kin in Yun City. Xing might be a little willful, but that¡¯s just because she wants to see you. How about this? You let her in first, and I¡¯ll teach her a lesson when shees back,¡± Du Minqiang said. ¡°Hello? I can¡¯t hear you properly. The signal is bad.¡± Li Yanchen pretended that he couldn¡¯t hear anyone. He ced the phone on the bench and turned to Lin Wan. ¡°Wanwan, let¡¯s go in.¡± Du Minqiang sighed. ¡°Xing, don¡¯t embarrass yourself. Juste back.¡± Du Xing could only drop the matter as she had no choice. She felt disappointed. Li Yanchen had addressed Lin Wan as ¡°Wanwan¡±. It was so intimate! Four years ago, when she had arrived in Yun City, she had always heard him address her sister by her name. ¡®Why does he use a nickname for Lin Wan?¡¯ Du Xing pulled her luggage and walked away in a huff. ¡°Ms. Du?¡± said Auntie Huang at Du Xing¡¯s receding back. ¡°I got you some clothes if you want to change.¡± Du Xing walked out of the courtyard without looking back. The door to the vi was wide open now. Li Zekai ran to his father. ¡°Daddy!¡± Li Yanchen lifted his son in his arms. ¡°How have you grown taller in just a few days?¡± ¡°You are lying, daddy! Where is your luggage?¡± Li Zekai¡¯s face fell. ¡°Are you going to go back on the business trip?¡± It was only then that Li Yanchen realized that he had been in such a hurry to get home that he had left his luggage with Secretary Han. ¡°It¡¯s in Uncle Han¡¯s car. I will get itter,¡± he said. He put him down and walked to the dining table. ¡°What smells so delicious?¡± ¡°Soft-shelled turtle soup, fresh oysters, sea cucumber, goji berries and white fungus soup,¡± said Auntie Huang. Auntie Huang had shopped for the ingredients because Lin Wan had told her these were very healthy. ¡°There is stewed eggs and cornmeal for Jiejie, too,¡± added Auntie Huang. ¡°Turtle soup for blood, oysters for good liver, and sea cucumber for beauty,¡± said Lin Wan. She was an expert on ingredients that were good for health. However, with every word, Li Yanchen¡¯s face darkened. There was no excitement in his eyes when he looked at the dishes, only despair. The atmosphere turned cold. ¡°Dad, Auntie said that this is very nutritious, but I¡¯m a child and I can¡¯t eat so much,¡± Li Zekai said in confusion. ¡°Really Auntie Huang?¡± Li Yanchen frowned. ¡°Sir, you really don¡¯t look too good, and you¡¯re very busy with work.¡± Auntie Huang noticed that Li Yanchen looked more and more haggard day by day. But sensing his resentful gaze on her, she didn¡¯t continue. These ingredients were indeed good for health. Lin Wan scooped a bowl of turtle soup. ¡°Oh, please, stop pestering Auntie Huang,¡± she said. ¡°This is delicious. Try it! There is even white pepper. The turtle soup is the best. Li Yanchen, go and wash your hands. It¡¯s time to eat.¡± After the meal, Li Yanchen was about to drive Lin Wan to The Sweetheart Inn, but she told him to take her to the Testing Agency first. Li Yanchen thought that Lin Wan might be helping Xia Mo test some ingredients for the shop. He did not know that Lin Wan had sent the milk powder which was scraped from her shoes for testing. After receiving the test report, Lin Wan opened the document bag on the spot. There were indeed sleeping pills in it. She kept the document with her and walked out of the revolving door with a heavy heart. She didn¡¯t know how to expose Xu Xiaoxiao now that she had returned to Yun City. When they arrived at The Sweetheart Inn, Lin Wan showed Xia Mo the report. She had intended to reveal her identity in the livestream today but set the matter aside for the time being. This was more important. She showed Xia Mo the video she had made at Tutu¡¯s house in the variety show when they had asked Xu Xiaoxiao for some milk powder. Xia Mo covered her mouth in shock. ¡°Oh my god! How could Xu Xiaoxiao do something like that? Doesn¡¯t she know that sleeping pills are too strong for children and it will harm them? It might affect Tutu¡¯s development and his health! I wondered why Tutu was so inactive at that time. No one would do such a thing!¡± ¡°Su Wei is on Xu Xiaoxiao¡¯s side. They won¡¯t be participating in the next episode. I¡¯m afraid that Xu Xiaoxiao might do the same thing again.¡± Lin Wan was distressed. ¡°You should discuss this with Li Yanchen, too. He might have a way. The matter can¡¯t be dyed,¡± said Xia Mo. ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll talk with Li Yanchen tonight.¡± Lin Wan nodded. At Chenxin headquarters, Li Yanchen arrived at his office at three in the afternoon. He called for Secretary Han and Assistant Qin. The two of them brought along their reports for this month¡¯s sale because they thought their boss needed to check it. But they were shocked. Li Yanchen dragged two chairs for them and even poured them a cup of coffee. Assistant Qin was unable to sit still. ¡°Boss, are we in trouble? What are you doing?¡± ¡°What? No. I just¡­ want to have a casual chat with you.¡± Li Yanchen cleared his throat. ¡°Do you think I am old?¡± Secretary Han and assistant Qin looked at each other and then shook their heads. ¡°Boss, you¡¯re very young.¡± ¡°Tell me the truth!¡± ¡°The truth is that you don¡¯t look old at all.¡± ¡°How do I lookpared to Lin Wan?¡± asked Li Yanchen. ¡°I mean¡­ Madam is in her twenties so there can¡¯t be aparison anyway,¡± blurted out Assistant Qin. He knew he had made a mistake because Li Yanchen¡¯s cold gaze focused on him. ¡°I didn¡¯t mean it in that way¡­¡± ¡°You. Get out.¡± Li Yanchen pointed to the door. ¡°Secretary Han,¡± Li Yanchen turned to him. ¡°What do you think?¡± ¡°I think¡­ you look as young as Madam.¡± Secretary Han swallowed nervously. ¡°Lies. You, get out as well.¡± After Assistant Qin and Secretary Han were kicked out of the office, they looked at each other and whispered. ... Chapter 104 - 104 My Wife Might Get Jealous 104 My Wife Might Get Jealous ¡°What¡¯s up with him?¡± Secretary Han asked. ¡°You don¡¯t understand? He is a few years older than Madam, so he feels conscious. Or maybe Madam despises him? I don¡¯t know,¡± said Assistant Qin. ¡°But in the future, if he asks again, just say he looks young and fit.¡± Assistant Qin had been taking care of the Li family for many years now, so he understood Li Yanchen a little bit. ¡°But he has always been very confident in himself. Age isn¡¯t a measure of a¡­ person, right?¡± Secretary Han broke out in a cold sweat. Before the two could get any further from the office door, Li Yanchen opened the door suddenly. ¡°You two. Come back.¡± !! ¡°What the hell?¡± whispered Assistant Qin. ¡°Do you think he heard us? He seems to be in a bad mood. He won¡¯t deduct our sry, right?¡± Assistant Qin¡¯s heart was in his mouth. The two of them had not expected that Li Yanchen would ask them whether there was a gym downstairs. If there was, he wanted them to apply for a membership on his behalf. ¡­ The moment Lin Wan got off The Sweet Little Circle livestream, she messaged Li Yanchen. ¡°I am done. I will wait for you.¡± With his previous experience, Li Yanchen roughly knew what time she got off her work. When she texted him, he was already at the shop. ¡°I am here. At the door.¡± ¡°Run slower and tell me what happens as soon as possible,¡± Xia Mo said as she looked at Lin Wan, who was running. ¡°Alright!¡± she said. Li Yanchen was leaning against the ck Mercedes-Maybach, with his eyes on the door of The Sweetheart Inn. When he saw the door open and Lin Wan running to him, his lips curled up in a smile. He walked to her and offered to carry her bag. Li Yanchen was not in a hurry to head back. He got into the car with Lin Wan but didn¡¯t drive yet. ¡°Jiejie made a lot of fuss at home. Fortunately, it wasn¡¯t a live broadcast, otherwise I would be seriously scolded for it.¡± ¡°What are you talking about?¡± ¡°I gave you the card. You don¡¯t have to worry about money. If you are bored, you can even talk with thedies at Royal Water Bay or go shopping, if you want. Why are you working so hard here?¡± Li Yanchen was reluctant to speak. ¡°Jiejie thinks our family is going bankrupt, so I am forcing you to work.¡± Lin Wan recalled the terms of the agreement. There was nothing written there about him providing for her. ¡®What¡¯s wrong with him now?¡¯ ¡°If you are bored, you cane with me to thepany.¡± Li Yanchen had never taken any woman to his office before. Even his three sons had not visited his office, ever. He had always had a clear boundary between his personal and professional life. However, recently, a day at the office had begun to feel like a year. ¡°Mr. Li, I know you are very rich,¡± said Lin Wan, very seriously. ¡°But this is not just to earn or because of boredom. I like working with Xia Mo. We do serious business here. It¡¯s my work.¡± She paused. ¡°I do have something I want to talk to you about.¡± Lin Wan took out the test report and showed it to him. He took it and read it carefully. He didn¡¯t see anything wrong with it. ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± Lin Wan showed him the video of her and Li Zekai going to Xu Xiaoxiao¡¯s house in Lan Vige to ask for milk powder. Li Yanchen¡¯s veins on his forehead popped as he watched it. ¡°She gave Tutu sleeping pills?!¡± Lin Wan nodded. ¡°Jiejie suspected it and asked me to help confirm it. Do you remember that day when Jiejie said he wanted to drink some milk powder? I am afraid Xu Xiaoxiao might do it again. They have already left the show. It¡¯d be better if she was caught red-handed in the next episode.¡± ¡°I have Su Wei¡¯s number,¡± said Li Yanchen. ¡°I can give him a call. And ask where Tutu is. I will call him right now. I will put him on speaker.¡± Fortunately, Li Yanchen had exchanged numbers with Su Wei on thest day of the show. He had thought that they might meet again. To negotiate the spot on the second floor of the mall, Li Yanchen wanted to use Su Wei to get the spot if nothing else worked on Su Mingsheng. He knew that Su Mingshen would have relented if he found out that Li Yanchen was on good terms with Su Wei. However, Li Yanchen was determined to use Su Wei¡¯s name only as ast resort. His proposal on the value of Chenxin Cosmetics had been enough to convince Su Mingsheng of the deal. ¡°Brother Li, is everything alright? What has happened for you to call me personally?¡± said Su Wei jokingly when he epted the call. ¡°I was just wondering where Tutu might be? Jiejie has been making a fuss saying he misses his friend.¡± Li Yanchen found an excuse at thest minute. Lin Wan gave him a thumbs up. ¡°Tutu is with my mother. I am on a business trip. I can call you when I get back home. We can arrange a gathering for the two kids to meet, or I can get Xu Xiaoxiao to pick Tutu and have her arrange him to meet Jiejie.¡± ¡°That¡¯s alright. Jiejie can wait till you get home. Besides, if Xu Xiaoxiao brings Tutu alone, my wife might get jealous. Goodbye then.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll contact you when I get back.¡± Su Wei hung up. ¡°Jealous? Really? But I have to admit, you made a good excuse to ask about Tutu.¡± Lin Wan was thinking about a way to expose Xu Xiaoxiao. ¡°At least, Tutu is safe for now. When Su Weies back, we can meet him and give him a hint about this. I wonder how he might take it.¡± Lin Wan reached out to smooth the furrow between her brows. Lin Wan was thinking hard. But she did not push his hand away. ¡°You know how to care about others.¡± The man held the steering wheel and turned to look at Lin Wan, who was in the front passenger seat. ¡°You couldn¡¯t even take care of yourself before.¡± ¡°Well¡­ sleeping pills are not a small matter. It is harmful,¡± Lin Wan exined. She knew she might have to leave this world at any time. But while she was here, she could not just choose to do nothing when things like these happened. She didn¡¯t need to be actively involved but she wanted to do her part. He stroked her hair. ¡°I like this Wanwan. Xuanxuan and Xinxin will be back for the holidays in a few days. Are you mentally prepared?¡± Only then did Lin Wan remember that it was the end of June. Her three stepsons were about to be reunited. She had mixed feelings about this. She grimaced. ¡°They have all changed. Hopefully for the better,¡± said Li Yanchen. ¡°In the past, apart from Jiejie, Xuanxuan and Xinxin wouldn¡¯t talk much with me. But now, they do. Xuanxuan called yesterday. He told me that he would be home soon, and he asked if you were well. He even asked if you and I would be home.¡± ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Yes. He asked after us both.¡± Li Yanchen understood why she was so surprised. Lin Wan felt that her peaceful days hade to an end. Regardless of whether they liked her or not, the thought of having three children in the family for the entire summer break was enough to make her stressed. ¡°They will be leaving for the Summer Camp next month, though. So, they won¡¯t be home much longer. Also, the second episode airs in August. Where we all have to participate again.¡± At the mention of the second episode, Lin Wan felt despair. She had been streaming for so many days, but her five-figure ie was close to nothing. ¡°Oh, it¡¯s almost July,¡± she said with her head lowered. ¡°I¡¯m free on the 10th. I¡¯ll apany you to your ss reunion, and you can apany me for the press conference at three in the afternoon.¡± Li Yanchen suddenly recalled that Lin Wan¡¯s ss reunion was only a few days away. ¡°A press conference? I thought you never epted interviews.¡± Lin Wan was surprised. ¡°It¡¯s different this time. You don¡¯t have to say anything if you don¡¯t want to. Leave everything to me.¡± Li Yanchen paused. ¡°Wanwan, I sincerely hope you¡¯ll always be as happy as you are now.¡± Li Yanchen caressed her cheeks. But he quickly realized that he had lost hisposure and withdrew his hand. Chapter 105 - 105 The Cold Villa Had the Warmth of a Real Home 105 The Cold Vi Had the Warmth of a Real Home Lin Wan had read many novels about love after marriage. Even if she had never been in a rtionship before, she could understand what Li Yanchen was saying. Yang Ruoxi had always said that dating should only be given a chance if one really felt for a person and wanted to be with them genuinely, otherwise break-ups would hurt like hell. Lin Wan was scared of getting hurt. If she fell for him, it would probably be difficult for her to be separate from him till death. ¡°Let¡¯s go home first.¡± Lin Wan did not want to think further. At Yun Xi High School, Li Zexuan was studying in his dormitory. After finishing all the homework for this semester, he could have time off for the summer break. He was looking forward to the live broadcast they had in August. In the innerpartment of his bag was his mother¡¯s ID photo. His eyebrows furrowed as he touched it. Li Zexin was also buried in the test papers. As the exam approached, he became a frequent guest in the teachers¡¯ office to ask for more practice questions. This was so unexpected that all the teachers were in shock. They wondered if this was just a passing fancy for the troublesome kid, but they were willing to help him learn no matter how long his enthusiasm wouldst. At the Mumu Time Caf¨¦, Luo Xi looked at the group chat as a few people discussed the details of the reunion. They sent a picture of thememorative album with the words, ¡°Time may pass but the friendship will not fade.¡± He felt that it was ironic. Every day after closing his coffee shop, Luo Xi would always open Lin Wan¡¯s moments, but there was no update. After a few days of silence, Yang Youyou finally decided to stand up bravely at the ss reunion to prove Lin Wan¡¯s innocence and reveal what had happened in the past. The number of fans in the Sweet Little Circle channel had reached almost a million in half a month. Lin Wan had been praised to the skies and had made it to the hot search many times but no one had been able to dig out her identity. On the 1st of July, Assistant Qin and Secretary Han set off at the same time to pick up the two young masters from their respective schools. In the past, Li Zexuan and Li Zexin had never looked forward to going home during the holidays. However, on that day, they packed their bags quickly and waited at the school gate, impatiently. Lu Wenqian was puzzled to see Li Zexuan in such a hurry to go home. Lu Wenqian and Sun Mingtao got into their father¡¯s car and repeatedly asked Li Zexuan if he wanted a ride home. Li Zexuan refused without hesitation until he saw Assistant Qin at the gate. Li Zexuan finally smiled. ¡°Young master, isn¡¯t school supposed to be over at 11? It¡¯s only 10:30.¡± Assistant Qin thought he had misremembered the time. ¡°Oh, the ss matters are all over, so the teacher let us leave school early.¡± Li Zexuan got into the car. ¡°So, do you want to go directly home?¡± asked Assistant Qin. ¡°Are my dad, Jiejie, and the others at home?¡± Li Zexuan asked in a low voice. ¡°Yes. They are all home. But Madam has to go to work in the afternoon.¡± ¡°Work? Is it in Chenxin?¡± Li Zexuan was surprised. Lin Wan was so bad at everything that he could not believe she had a job. His first thought was that Lin Wan was filling up an easy position at his father¡¯spany. ¡°No. She works at Ms. Xia Mo¡¯s dessert shop. She works every afternoon and sometimes brings a cake when she returns. You will be able to have it tonight, if you¡¯re lucky.¡± Assistant Qin had tasted the cake once and it had been so delicious that he had wanted to eat it again but Lin Wan rarely brought it home. Li Zexuan was even more surprised. He knew from the show that Lin Wan and Xia Mo had a good friendship, but she had no need to work. ¡°Does Mr. Li know?¡± ¡°Of course. He picks her up when she gets off work when he is free. If not, I do it.¡± Assistant Qin saw Li Zexuan¡¯s troubled expression in the rearview mirror. ¡°And Mr. Li just agreed? Is Ms. Lin not given any money to spend for herself? Does she need to work in a dessert shop?¡± He used to think that Lin Wan was veryzy and only wanted to spend his father¡¯s money. However, now that he saw that she actually was earning her keep, Li Zexuan felt bad. He didn¡¯t want her to work so hard. ¡°Young master, don¡¯t you want Madam to earn her own money?¡± asked Assistant Qin ¡°I think it¡¯s a good idea. That way, your father¡¯s money will only be for you.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t say I wanted my father¡¯s money. Who would want Mr. Li¡¯s money anyway? He is so old. He can keep the money to enjoy his retirement.¡± Li Zexuan¡¯s first advertisement had already earned him a million dors. Even before he graduated, he had already received many offers from bigpanies. His path to stardom was clear and bright, and Li Yanchen did not have to worry about his future at all. Assistant Qin smiled. ¡°Young master, you and your brothers are good kids.¡± At the Royal Water Bay, Auntie Huang was excited that the kids wereing back home so she prepared a lot of their favorite dishes. Lin Wan always said that with the childrening back, her peaceful days wereing to an end, but secretly, she was looking forward to seeing them again. She asked Auntie Huang to buy some fresh fruits when she went grocery shopping. She had made some fruit tea early in the morning. Instead of the tea bags she had used in Lan vige, she used Biluochun and white Dragon Tea this time. She ground them into fine powder and boiled them to make the tea base. She filled an entire pot of fruit tea. At Yun Xi Middle School, Li Zexin, who had just finished his exams, rushed back to his dormitory. He got his luggage and ran out to see Secretary Han¡¯s car pulling over. ¡°Hello, Uncle Han.¡± Li Zexin¡¯s face was full of smiles. He got into the car in a hurry. ¡°Good to see you again, young master,¡± said Secretary Han. ¡°Oh¡­ your friend is calling you.¡± Li Zexin rolled down the window of the car and saw his roommates waving at him. ¡°Why are you running away so fast?¡± asked chubby Jiang. ¡°We haven¡¯t even decided on a day or a time to meet in the break!¡± ¡°I will call you when I get home. We can decide then,¡± said Li Zexin. ¡°Goodbye!¡± Li Zexin¡¯s heart had already flown back home. Along the way, Li Zexin leaned back in his seat. But when he saw therge sign with the words ¡°Royal Water Bay¡± sh by, he sat up straight. ¡°Young master, why are you in such a hurry to get home? You¡¯ve been looking outside the entire time.¡± ¡°I know my dad is home. He will leave on a business trip soon and I won¡¯t get to see him again. I also want to get my phone back and text Xiao Yi. I want to tell him I did well in my exams.¡± As soon as the car stopped in front of the house, Li Zexin ran back with his bags. ¡°Dad! Grandma Huang!¡± Seeing his father and Auntie Huang in the living room, Li Zexin happily greeted them. ¡°Brother, you¡¯re back! Did you see big brother? He¡¯s not home yet.¡± Li Zekai put down the remote control and ran to hug Li Zexin. Li Zexin hugged his little brother and then looked around. ¡°Where is Ms. Lin?¡± Lin Wan came out of the kitchen with a pot of fruit tea. ¡°Ms. Lin, you actually cooked?¡± Li Zexin walked to her. ¡°Obviously not,¡± said Lin Wan and raised her chin. ¡°Well¡­ that confirms that this is the original Ms. Lin from the Lan Vige. I was almost worried that you had turned domestic,¡± said Li Zexin, reaching out to help her with the teapot. ¡°What is this? I am so thirsty from the drive.¡± ¡°Wait for Xuanxuan,¡± said Lin Wan. ¡°Who is talking about me behind my back?¡± said Li Zexuan as he pushed the main door open and walked in. ¡°Big brother!¡± Li Zekai ran up to his brother for a hug. ¡°Everyone¡¯s here! I came back just in time. Li Zexin, have you been infected by Ms. Lin?¡± said Li Zexuan. ¡°You want to eat everything all by yourself?¡± ¡°Can we start eating already?¡± said Li Zexin. ... It was so rare to see the Li family this harmonious. Auntie Huang¡¯s eyes were almost tearing up with happiness. For the first time, therge dining table held all the family together for a meal. Li Yanchen wanted to sit next to Lin Wan, but Li Zekai and Li Zexin beat him to it. They sat on either side of Lin Wan. Li Zexuan upied the seat across Lin Wan. Li Yanchen had no choice but to sit next to Assistant Qin. In the past, whenever they ate, they would be in their own worlds. Nobody would ever speak with each other. However, for the first time in a long time, everyone ate and chatted enthusiastically. Even Secretary Han and Assistant Qin felt more like a part of the family and less like employees at that moment. The cold vi had the warmth of a real home. Chapter 106 - 106 I Will Kick Out Anyone Who Follows Me There 106 I Will Kick Out Anyone Who Follows Me There After dinner, Lin Wan took out the cake she brought homest night from the refrigerator. On the way there, he found out that Lin Wan was working at a dessert shop. Li Zexuan looked at the uniquely shaped cake. ¡°Ms. Lin, I heard you¡¯re helping out in Ms. Xia¡¯s shop. Did you use your sry to buy the cake?¡± Li Zekai lowered his eyes guiltily. ¡°I ate itst night and thought it was delicious. I thought Auntie Xia couldn¡¯t sell it, so I asked Auntie Lin to bring it home. Did Auntie Lin buy it from her own sry?¡± Li Zexuan roughly knew about the sry of ordinary workers. His manager had told him about it. Besides, Lin Wan worked only for half a day. She might not make much. !! ¡°Daddy, please reimburse her.¡± Li Zexin sympathized with Lin Wan, too. He knew she was azy person, but she was trying her best to work. She had used the little she earned to buy a cake for them. It was too tragic. Li Yanchen got scolded by his three sons. He narrowed his eyes at Lin Wan waiting for her to exin herself. But she hugged her thermos and didn¡¯t even look at him. They were still scolding him right next to his ear. He felt like his head would explode. ¡°Lin Wan, don¡¯t you need to go to the stop early today?¡± he asked hurriedly as he shook off Li Zekai. ¡°Ye! Let¡¯s go,¡± said Lin Wan. ¡°Ms. Lin!¡± Li Zexin grabbed the hem of her sleeves. ¡°Can Ie along to Ms. Xia¡¯s shop? I want to meet Xiao Yi.¡± ¡°Xiao Yi is not at the shop.¡± ¡°Brother, your excuses won¡¯t work,¡± said Li Zekai. ¡°I went to visit Auntie Lin a few days ago. I wasn¡¯t allowed to stay there even for a while. I had toe back in less than two minutes. Auntie Lin is very busy. Don¡¯t disturb her work.¡± ¡°Oh¡­¡± Li Zexin¡¯s shoulders dropped. ¡°The result isn¡¯t even out, and you are feeling this good about yourself. If you go and show off, andter if you do very badly, you are going to get humiliated,¡± said Li Zexuan. ¡°Ms. Lin, you can take me with you instead. With me there, your business will boom. Maybe you will get moremission.¡± Li Yanchen was speechless. ¡°No way. I am not taking any of you there,¡± said Lin Wan. ¡°You guys staying at home without making trouble will be the best help you can give me. I will kick out anyone who follows me there.¡± Li Zexuan was stunned. He had offered to do free advertisement for her, and yet she rejected him. ¡°Brother, Ms. Xia didn¡¯t open her shop to make money,¡± gloated Li Zexin. ¡°If you go, you will attract so many pesky people at the shop that it will hinder her business. Stay at home, okay?¡± ¡°I will destroy you.¡± Li Zexuan threw a pillow at Li Zexin ¡°Don¡¯t mess around,¡± Li Yanchen picked up the pillow. ¡°I will drop her ande back early. You guys can decide what you feel like eating. I can take all of you out to eat.¡± ¡°Okay! Goodbye, Dad. Goodbye, Auntie Lin.¡± Li Zekai obediently let go of his father¡¯s hand. After spending half a month with Lin Wan, Xia Mo no longer cared if she participated in the second episode of the show. It did not matter if Lin Wan did not want to attend, she was satisfied that Lin Wan did the live stream in her shop. Although Lin Wan hadn¡¯t agreed to be her mentor, Xia Mo thought that their rtionship was still that of a teacher and a disciple as Lin Wan taught her so many new things. Lin Wan was smiling when she entered The Sweetheart Inn. She was in a very good mood. ¡°The children are back?¡± Xia Mo asked. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Only yesterday, a certain someone wasining that the Devil King was about to return to his throne and destroy the remaining few peaceful days. Today, that certain someone enters the shop full of smiles. It seems that certain someone gets along fine with the children.¡± Lin Wan instantly stopped smiling. ¡°The chief troublemaker and second troublemaker are both home. The first one offered to be a representative of the shop to boom the business and the second one wanted toe look for Xiao Yi. I rejected them both.¡± ¡°Really? Xiao Yi is home for the holidays. He spends his days at home ying games and doing nothing else. It¡¯s good that they are back. Maybe they can meet up here.¡± Xia Mo hoped the children would get along and spend their time away from their games for a change. ¡°Can I still do the live broadcast with them here?¡± ¡°You really don¡¯t want them to know? Who would have thought that Lin Wan would be an inte celebrity? You have more fans than me now.¡± Xia Mo put a hand on Lin Wan¡¯s shoulder. ¡°You said you didn¡¯t want to join the second episode and needed to earn the money to pay the fine if you cancel it. Li Yanchen dotes on you so much. Why don¡¯t you just ask him to pay?¡± Lin Wan put her apron on. ¡°Who was the one who lectured me on women having their own carriers and relying on themselves?¡± Xia Mo chuckled. ¡°What I said is all true. But I am just saying you don¡¯t need to put so much pressure on yourself. It is okay to ask for help.¡± ¡°Do I look that stressed to you?¡± Lin Wan asked. She didn¡¯t know Xiao Mo could tell. ¡°Li Yanchen is happy I am trying to do something with my life, and the other three think he is just oppressing me.¡± Lin Wan chuckled. But it was true that she felt that making money was difficult no matter which world she lived in. ¡°Oh¡­ that¡¯s certainly interesting.¡± Xia Mo rested her chin on her hand. ¡°I think you will definitely join the second episode with them. I am sure of it. Just wait and see, if you don¡¯t believe me.¡± ¡°The live stream is starting. Don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡± Lin Wan turned on the live stream. [Xiao Huan is here!] [I just came from the hot search. Your desserts are trending.] [Sister, you¡¯re so clever. Are you married? Whoever marries her will be so lucky!] Ever since the creation of Sweet Little Circle channel, all she received was praises whether in the bullet screen or in her inbox. There was not a single badment in the live stream room from nearly a million fans. The desserts disyed in Lin Wan¡¯s live stream room had also been replicated by Xia Mo and ced in the disy window of The Sweetheart Inn. No one was aware of the secret office in The Sweetheart Inn where Lin Wan did her live stream. Very quickly, Lin Wan¡¯s Volcano Ice Cream Sundae made it to the top of the hot search. Reporters, food critics and chefs alike sent her private messages asking for an interview. Lin Wan didn¡¯t reply to any of them. Li Zexuan, who unfailingly kept track of the trends these days, saw this on his phone. He clicked on the picture of the cake and noticed that it was simr to the one Lin Wan brought home. From thements, he found out that Sweet Little Circle channel made this dessert and Xia Mo replicated it and sold it in her shop. Everyone wanted to know who the mysterious dessert chef was. Only the mouth and the hands of the dessert chef were visible in the video. Li Zexuan found them somewhat familiar. At Chenxin headquarters, there was a problem with the project at the West City. The management of thepany had called for an emergency meeting, and Li Yanchen had to go to the West City for a trip overnight. After the meeting, he created a family group. He added Lin Wan and his sons in the group. Lin Wan was still busy with her live broadcast so she didn¡¯t see the group messages. Li Yanchen sent out a few Red Packets on WeChat. Li Zexuan and Li Zexin quickly opened them. ¡°Dad, you are being very generous today. Did you sign another sessful deal?¡± Li Zexin typed. ¡°I can¡¯t have dinner with you tonight. I am sorry. I have to fly to the West City right now. I promise I will be back home tomorrow night.¡± Li Yanchen rubbed his temples. Li Zexuan and Li Zexin sent the Red Packets back to the family group. ¡°Returning them to you. You can¡¯t buy us with money.¡± ¡°I promise I will make it for tomorrow¡¯s dinner.¡± Li Yanchen felt powerless. Secretary Han had already prepared everything. ¡°Let¡¯s go, boss.¡± At Royal Water Bay Vi, Li Zexin came out of the study. ¡°Brother, let¡¯s leave the family group as a protest!¡± ¡°The group¡¯s name is even ¡°What A Big Family!¡±. Ugh! I am leaving it.¡± Li Zexuan agreed with his brother. And so, the two sons left the family group chat which had been created just moments ago. ... Chapter 107 - 107 The Four Lucky Treasures 107 The Four Lucky Treasures Lin Wan only saw the message when she finished her live stream. She saw some messages but only she and Li Yanchen were left in the family group chat. Lin Wan understood that the children had left the group chat because they were angry at their father for not making it to dinner. A soft smile appeared on her face. To save him the embarrassment, she typed, ¡°Okay.¡± On the way to the West City, Li Yanchen¡¯s phone pinged. He saw her reply. ¡°Off work already?¡± he typed back. Lin Wan was pulled away by Xia Mo to talk and could not reply. After waiting for about twenty minutes, Li Yanchen felt a headacheing on as he looked at the silent chat box. They all ignored him. After exiting the ¡°What A Big Family!¡± group chat, Li Zexin had an idea. He created a new, separate group and added Lin Wan and Li Zexuan. He even created an ount for Li Zekai. The only person missing was Li Yanchen. He named the group ¡°Four Lucky Treasures¡±. Li Zexin sent Red Packet in the group with the words, ¡°This is our family¡¯s Secret Organization.¡± Li Zexuan replied with a few question marks. It was the first time that Li Zekai was using WeChat. Under his brother¡¯s guidance, he learned to send a short voice message. Because he didn¡¯t know how to write too many words, he sent a lot of emojis. ¡°Brother, WeChat is so fun.¡± Li Zekai couldn¡¯t stop himself. ¡°Jiejie, you¡¯ll drown the important news if you keep sending too many emojis.¡± Li Zekai stopped his younger brother¡¯s hand. Li Zexuan scratched his head as he listened to his phone ping continuously. ¡°Oh.¡± Realizing that he was spamming, Li Zekai stopped. ¡°But I don¡¯t know how to send Red Packets. I don¡¯t have money in my ount.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to send Red Packets¡± Li Zexin turned to Li Zexuan with a cunning smile. ¡°Your big brother has a lot of money.¡± Li Zekai¡¯s eyes brightened. He turned to Li Zexuan. ¡°Big brother! Can you send me a few Red Packets? That way I will also have money and I can send you when you need it the most.¡± ¡°How can you help me by sending me my own money?¡± ¡°Oh,e on!¡± said Li Zexin. ¡°You have a lot of money. Just do it.¡± ¡°Shouldn¡¯t it be Ms. Lin who should send a Red Packet? She¡¯s a parent?¡± said Li Zexuan. He typed, ¡°It¡¯s time to give out some Red Packets, Ms. Lin.¡± ¡°Ms. Lin is poor. If she had money to give out, why would she be working so hard? She is forcing herself to work even though she is sozy. You are a Big Star!¡± said Li Zexin. Li Zexuan opened the group chat and sent out four Red Packets. Each packet was worth 200 yuan. That was the maximum amount a Red Packet could hold. His two younger brothers already opened theirs. Thest two were left for Lin Wan. She didn¡¯t open the Red Packet for a long time. ¡°Is Ms. Lin embarrassed to take it?¡± said Li Zexin to his brother. ¡°Ms. Lin, the celebrity is giving out Red Packets! Grab it fast while you can!¡± typed Li Zexin. He even tagged her. In The Sweetheart Inn, Xia Mo and Lin Wan were talking about random things when Lin Wan heard her phone ping continuously. When they had all been in the Lan Vige, Lin Wan¡¯s phone hadn¡¯t never been so busy. ¡°Just take a look,¡± said Xia Mo with a smile. ¡°Otherwise, the pinging will never stop.¡± Lin Wan thought it must be Li Yanchen sending her pictures of some nice scenery. In hisst two business trips, he had sent her many pictures of the ces he liked along the way. He would even send her the pictures of the hotel rooms he liked. Lin Wan had not expected to be pulled into another group chat. Even the name sounded strange She scrolled down. Other than red packets and messages from her stepsons asking her to ept the Red Packets, there were also a ton of emojis sent by Li Zekai. Lin Wan opened the Red Packets. ¡°Thank you,¡± she replied. ¡°You¡¯re wee, Ms. Lin,¡± typed Li Zexuan. Let¡¯s celebrate with another red packet. Li Zexin sent another one worth 100 yuan. Lin Wan now had 500 yuan in total. It was just a silly game so she distributed the money in three equal amounts and sent three Red Packets back to the children. However, no one opened them. Lin Wan was speechless. Li Zexuan sent a message. ¡°Ms. Lin, I saw the review of Ms. Xia¡¯s shop. The cakes there do note cheap. Even if Ms. Xia gives you a discount for the cakes, it still might cost around half of your sry for the day. In the future, do not buy them. And don¡¯t give out those Red Packets. Please save the money you earn for your retirement.¡± The expression on Lin Wan¡¯s face wasplicated. The first half of the message was touching but thest part was confusing. Li Zexin replied, ¡°I agree with my brother on this.¡± Li Zekai typed, ¡°I agree with big brother, too. Auntie, is Uncle Qin going to pick you up? Daddy said he would take us out to eat. Grandma Huang thought we weren¡¯t eating at home, so she didn¡¯t cook. Let¡¯s go out to eat somewhere nice. Big Brother will pay for dinner.¡± Li Zexuan widened his eyes. ¡°Why me again?¡± Li Zekai and Li Zexin shook his hand and thanked him for the treat. Li Zexuan sighed. He typed, ¡°Ms. Lin, get Uncle Qin to drive you to The Lifetime of Mightiness restaurant at the north gate of Royal Water Bay. I will treat you all to the steak they sell. I will bring Xinxin and Jiejie with me. See you there.¡± As far as he could remember, this was the first time his younger brothers had brought up the idea of having a family meal outside. Lin Wan wanted to refuse. She had been streaming for about three hours. Her feet hurt and she was too tired. She wanted to go home, take a shower and rest. She typed, ¡°Thank you for understanding how hard it is for me to work. Can¡¯t we just eat at home?¡± Li Zexin typed, ¡°My brother is still alive. He will pay. You can call him Little Boss Li.¡± Li Zexuan replied, ¡°Ms. Lin, don¡¯t worry about the money. There is no need to be embarrassed. You can ask Mr. Li to reimburse me.¡± Since they were being so polite, Lin Wan had no choice but to ept their suggestion. Fortunately, the restaurant wasn¡¯t very far away. She finished her instant coffee in two gulps. ¡°Well then, I will see you tomorrow.¡± ¡°Come early tomorrow.¡± Xia Mo got up to see Lin Wan off. She wanted to persuade Lin Wan to ept an online interview which she could do without showing her face. Assistant Qin was already in the parking lot. When he saw Lin Wan walking out of the shop, he got out and opened the car door for her. ¡°Madam, the young master asked me to drive you to a restaurant near the neighborhood.¡± ¡°Yes. Thank you.¡± Lin Wan got into the back seat and massaged her sore waist. The three arrogant kids had arrived early. They had already reserved a private room. On the way to the West City, Li Yanchen sent her some pictures. Every time he did, he would mention the name of the ce. Li Yanchen wasn¡¯t really sending her scenery to admire. He just wanted to let her know where he was at that moment. Lin Wan¡¯s reply was often short. She either typed, ¡°Okay¡±, ¡°Nice¡±, or ¡°Oh¡±. In the restaurant, when Lin Wan arrived at the reserved spot, the children were already at the table. When they saw her, they got up at the same time and said, ¡°Sit here,¡± in unison, pointing at the chair beside them. Lin Wan looked at three different seats and took a deep breath. ... Chapter 108 - 108 They Sent Her Red Packets and Were Treating Her to A Meal 108 They Sent Her Red Packets and Were Treating Her to A Meal ¡°Auntie, Jiejie doesn¡¯t know how to use a knife and a fork. I need your help.¡± Li Zekai jumped down from his seat and ran to Lin Wan to hold her hand. Li Zexin stood between the two of them like a hurdle. ¡°Isn¡¯t big brother sitting beside you? He will help you cut the meat. Don¡¯t bother her.¡± He turned to Lin Wan with a smile. ¡°Ms. Lin, why don¡¯t you sit here beside me? I will help you cut the steak.¡± Li Zexuan was stunned. So was Lin Wan. In the end, to prevent any more dispute, she sat on a chair opposite to the three. !! ¡°Sit where you are,¡± said Lin Wan. ¡°You obviously know how to cut steak and eat it. Let¡¯s eat and go home early. I have some things I need to take care of.¡± Last time, Li Zekai brought her candies. Today, the three of them had created a group chat without adding Li Yanchen. They sent her Red Packets and were treating her to a meal. Li Yanchen was on a business trip. She wondered if the little devils were nning something. It was getting even more suspicious because the three children wanted to help her cut her meat during the entire meal. Even Li Zekai, who had made a great show of not knowing how to cut his meat, clumsily picked up a knife and a fork. Her stepsons¡¯ behavior was getting stranger by the minute. After eating the meal, she rushed out to the car. Li Zexuan hastily paid the bills and followed behind her with his younger brothers. In the living room of the Royal Water Bay, Lin Wan had her hands on her waist. ¡°I am going back to my room now. Don¡¯t disturb me, alright? I really have something important to do.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± The three children lowered their heads and nodded. Lin Wan locked her bedroom door. She had two things to attend to. The online interview and the ss reunion. Luo Xi had sent a message in the day to inform her that everyone was expected to gather at the school gate to take a group photo at ten in the morning. Old alumni weren¡¯t allowed to enter the school to maintain order and to ensure safety of the students and staff. They had only given them permission to gather at the main gate to take a photo. Lin Wan was not interested in the group photo and found an excuse to not attend it. She informed Luo Xi that she would directly meet them at the Global Hotel at noon where the reunion was arranged. When Luo Xi saw her reply, he was disappointed. After the college entrance exams, his ssmates had returned to the school to take a group photo in the past. Lin Wan hadn¡¯t appeared. He had thought that after ten years, he could finally take a photo with her and make up for some of his regrets. However, it seemed that was not to be. But Luo Xi understood. He didn¡¯t press her. ¡°Alright. I will inform everyone that you will be at Global Hotel at noon.¡± Seeing that the day for the reunion was getting closer and closer, Lin Wan was a little nervous. She wasn¡¯t afraid of meeting her so-called ssmates who had hurt her. After seeing the preparations made by the entire ss, she felt that exposing Wu Zhenzhen and the others would ruin the reunion entirely. She asked Xia Mo if she should do that. ¡°Why not?¡± Xia Mo had said. ¡°It¡¯s better to take extra reporters or two. Maybe you aren¡¯t the only one they hurt. There might be other victims. Since so many people are attending, they should know what kind of people they are.¡± Xia Mo was of the opinion that if they were that bad at school, they might not even have changed. It was better for everybody. Lin Wan was still thinking about how to not affect the other students when Li Yanchen called. ¡°I just reached. Did you guys eat?¡± ¡°We did. We just got home. Luo Xi sent me the details for the reunion lunch.¡± Lin Wan sat on the bed, looking up at the ceiling. ¡°Aright. I cleared my schedule for that day. Wanwan, I will apany you, no matter what.¡± Li Yanchen was on his way to Party B¡¯spany with his briefcase. ¡°We can talk after the meeting. But it mightst for the whole night. Anyway, you should rest. Oh¡­ and Xinxin and Xuanxuan left the group chat because they were angry at me.¡± Li Yanchen exined. He didn¡¯t want Lin Wan to think that his sons had left the chat because of her. ¡°I know. They made another group called ¡°Four Lucky Treasures¡± and added me there.¡± Li Yanchen¡¯s heart sank. His sons were so angry that they had made another group chat and deliberately excluded him. All this time, he was worried about Lin Wan, but he thought he should be worried about himself as well. ¡°Four Lucky Treasures?¡± repeated Li Yanchen. ¡°You four?¡± During the day, under the guidance of Secretary Han, he had created a family group chat and sent out a few apologetic Red Packets. He was still thinking about how to liven up the group and be the initiator in the future. Unexpectedly, this organization had disbanded after only a few minutes. Now, all of them were huddled together in another group chat whilepletely excluding him. ¡®Am I not the head of the family?¡¯ ¡°What about me?¡± Li Yanchen asked. ¡°Don¡¯t you have a meeting to attend? Go quickly now. Goodbye.¡± Lin Wan was still wondering why her three stepsons had formed a group chat with her and named it ¡°Four Lucky Treasures¡±. Li Yanchen hung up with a long face. Secretary Han had heard everything. He was the one who had helped his boss create the group chat. Now, there were new developments. ¡®Boss created a group chat for the family. His sons left it in anger and created another with all of them except him. Boss is really depressed now.¡¯ ¡°Secretary Han.¡± Secretary Han flinched. Li Yanchen red at him. ¡°Can there be more than one family group chats?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°I wouldn¡¯t have created it if you had told me earlier.¡± Secretary Han pursed his lips. He was tired of seeing his boss text all of them individually so he had helped him to create a group chat so he could message them all together. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, boss.¡± ¡°Hurry up and drive. What are you waiting for?¡± Li Yanchen urged. Secretary Han sighed and started the car At Royal Water Bay Vi, Li Zexin made his way up the stairs. He wanted to talk to Lin Wan about something. But he was pulled back by Li Zekai. ¡°Brother, Auntie Lin told us not to disturb her.¡± ¡°You¡¯re that obedient?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± said Li Zekai. ¡°Don¡¯t make her angry. I don¡¯t want her to leave. When she is here, dad will be home more often¡± Li Zexin retreated back to the sofa. ¡°So, Ms. Lin is a tool to keep dad around? But I really do see her as my friend.¡± Li Zekai blinked. ¡°What do you mean by a tool?¡± ¡°Forget it, you should study more. Brother, do you think so too?¡± Li Zexin turned to Li Zexuan. Li Zexuan was on his phone when he heard his younger brother ask him a question. ¡°Hey, it¡¯s between you two. Why are you dragging me into it so suddenly?¡± ¡°Tell me, do you think so too?¡± Li Zexin¡¯s voice became louder. When Li Zexuan refused to answer, Li Zexin went very close to his ear to shout in it. Li Zexuan didn¡¯t understand why his brother was angry, but he didn¡¯t want to say anything. The more silent he remained; the more aggressive Li Zexin became. ¡°Jiejie just said it casually. Why are you so anxious? ¡± Soon, the two of them started pushing each other. Lin Wan probably never imagined that her two stepsons would be fighting over her. Auntie Huang, who was roasting corn in the yard, heard themotion in the living room and quickly walked in. She pulled the two of them away. ¡°Weren¡¯t you fine just a moment ago? Why are you fighting? The corn is almost done. Go wash your hands. I brought it from my hometown. You won¡¯t find them in the city. Give two to Madam.¡± ... Chapter 109 - 109 How Can Auntie Be Our Mother? You’ll Always Be Our Aunt 109 How Can Auntie Be Our Mother? You¡¯ll Always Be Our Aunt Li Zexuan and Li Zexin looked at each other. Li Zekai hid behind the sofa wondering what he had said that sounded so wrong. He was scared that he didn¡¯t move. ¡°Jiejie,e and help Grandma take the corn to Madam,¡± Auntie Huang wanted to pull the terrified child away. ¡°I can help!¡± Li Zexin volunteered. ¡°Sure.¡± Auntie Huang was surprised. As Lin Wan hugged the corn cobs, her three stepsons all gathered around her and sat in a row on the balcony, just like her. They didn¡¯t disturb her. They quietly ate the corn with her and went downstairs after they were done. When Lin Wan plugged in the vacuum to clean the debris from the balcony, her lips curled up in a smile as she mumbled about the three annoying children Although she had a lot on her mind that day, she had a beautiful dream after falling asleep. She was reluctant to wake up the next morning. Back in the West City, Li Yanchen and Secretary Han worked through the night and finally managed to resolve the problem. By the time they returned to the hotel, it was already seven in the morning. Afraid of disturbing Lin Wan¡¯s sleep, Li Yanchen didn¡¯t call her but dropped her a message instead. He informed her that he was back in the hotel, the matter had been resolved and he would return in the afternoon. Li Zexin, after getting up, used the remnants of his pocket money to get some small fried wontons for his brothers as an apology. After the three of them washed up, they wanted to go upstairs to wake Lin Wan, but Auntie Huang dissuaded them. She told them to let her sleep until she woke up by herself. So, they went out quietly. At the entrance of the neighborhood, Li Zekai saw Du Xing dragging her luggage again. The little kid pulled down his hat and pretended not to see her. Du Xing had been cooped up in the hotel for a few days and had even borrowed someone else¡¯s phone to call Li Yanchen. The moment Li Yanchen knew that it was her, he had hung up immediately. Because of the ruckus she had caused thest time, the security guards of Royal Water Bay recognized her. Not only was she banned from the Li family¡¯s residence, but she was not allowed to enter the residential area at all. Du Xing had given up all hope and was preparing to return to Qingzhou. However, she had not expected to see her three nephews suddenly. She let go of her luggage and blocked the children¡¯s way. ¡°Xuanxuan, Xinxin, Jiejie!¡± Du Xing called out their name. ¡°Xuanxuan and Xinxin, you have be so tall! You look exactly like your mom.¡± Li Zexin was stunned. ¡°Auntie Du?¡± Du Xing was delighted. ¡°Xinxin remembers me! I took you to the amusement park to y. You would always ask me for balloons.¡± Li Zekai pulled his two brothers to the side and whispered to them. His brothers¡¯ expression was somber. ¡°Jiejie, is it because Lin Wan was around that you pretended not to recognize me? She isn¡¯t here so you don¡¯t need to be afraid. Auntie will take you to buy toys, alright?¡± Du Xing tried to sow discord between Lin Wan and her nephews. ¡°If my sister knew about this, she would be heartbroken. How could she be at ease with the three of you going out by yourself? I remember my sister would always insist on a chauffeur even if you were just going out to the neighborhood.¡± ¡°We can go there.¡± Li Zekai pointed at a Chinese breakfast shop a few distance away. Du Xing¡¯s expression suddenly changed, and she awkwardly turned her head to look at the breakfast shop not very far away. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Li Zexin didn¡¯t address his aunt this time. If she was someone his father didn¡¯t approve of, then she must be a bad person. ¡°I can treat you guys!¡± offered Du Xing. ¡°Thank you, Auntie.¡± Li Zexuan recalled that four years ago, Du Xing had been at Royal Water Bay. He also remembered that she would go to any extent to try to please their father. He knew about her. His younger brother had told him of the incident a while ago. Li Zexuan guessed why she was here. ¡°Brother!¡± Li Zexin and Li Zekai both red at their big brother. Li Zexuan gave his two younger brothers a look. The three of them led Du Xing to the breakfast shop. ¡°Order whatever you want to eat, it¡¯s on Auntie. Do you want some Iced Coke? I watched the live broadcast. You guys wanted to drink soda, but my brother-inw didn¡¯t agree. Today, I¡¯ll let you drink as much as you want.¡± Du Xing said with good intentions. ¡°It¡¯s not good to drink Iced Coke in the morning. Auntie, let¡¯s eat something healthy.¡± Although Li Zekai was very little, his father had already told them about the dangers of fizzy drinks. ¡°Okay Auntie will have a te of eel noodles. I¡¯ll only have the strength to take you out to y after I¡¯m full.¡± Du Xing said as she stood at the counter. ¡°I want Supreme Three Shrimp noodles.¡± ¡°I want Yellow Chili oil noodles.¡± ¡°I want Crab Roe noodles.¡± The three children, who were originally only going to eat a bowl of wonton, tacitly changed to the most expensive noodles avable. In the end, Li Zexin added some extra crab roe buns and asked for two bowls of Crab Roe noodles as takeaway. ¡°Can you guys really finish all this? You can have a bowl of noodles for each person first and add more if it¡¯s not enough.¡± A thousand yuan for breakfast was negligible to the Li family, but not for her. She didn¡¯t even have a job after returning to China. In addition, she had spent a few thousand yuan at the hotel. She couldn¡¯t afford to eat this way. She had thought that the three children would be satisfied with a bowl of wonton each, which was around 10 yuan per bowl. She had not expected them to choose such expensive dishes. When she paid the bills, Li Zexin noticed that her face had turned pale. ¡°Auntie, please pack the takeawayter when we are almost done eating. That way it will still be warm and fresh when we reach home,¡± Li Zexuan reminded the stall owner. ¡°Is brother-inw at home? You guys brought him so much, can he finish all of it?¡± Du Xing asked. ¡°Daddy isn¡¯t home. But Auntie Lin loves crabs. Also, since we have so much, we can eat these for lunch. Grandma Huang won¡¯t have to cook. Thank you, Auntie Du.¡± Li Zekai smiled innocently but all Du Xing felt was dislike for the child. ¡®So, they make me spend money to buy food for the person I hate the most?¡¯ Du Xing could have spat blood in that moment. ¡°Auntie, what¡¯s wrong? Are you alright?¡± Li Zexin asked deliberately. ¡°No, I am just thinking how sweet all of you are to your stepmother. I wouldn¡¯t be like Lin Wan if I had sons like you. I would always treat you well.¡± ¡°How can Auntie be our mother? You¡¯ll always be our aunt,¡± Li Zexin said indifferently. The words were like salt on Du Xing¡¯s wound. She felt like she couldn¡¯t breathe. She did not know how she managed to swallow the bowl of noodles. When they were done with breakfast, Du Xing held onto ast glimmer of hope. She thought she could still win her nephews¡¯ hearts with promises to buy them gifts. She forced out a smile. ¡°Do you want toys? I can take you to buy some.¡± ¡°No, Auntie. Thank you for the food. Auntie Lin will be p by now. If we wait longer, the noodles will be all soggy. We have to hurry back home. I can inform dad when hees back, if you want.¡± Li Zexin, carrying the packed food, quickened his pace. So did his two brothers. Du Xing wanted to follow but couldn¡¯t. She kicked her luggage and screamed. ¡°Big brother, you¡¯re so evil.¡± Li Zexin held up his bun and gave Li Zexuan a proud thumbs up. Chapter 110 - 110 Openly Poaching, Isn’t It Too Unsightly? 110 Openly Poaching, Isn¡¯t It Too Unsightly? ¡°She is a ck Belly,¡± said Li Zekai. ¡°How do you even know that word?¡± Li Zexin looked at his younger brother who was gloating. ¡°Brother.¡± Li Zexin turned to Li Zexuan. ¡°You treat Ms. Lin like that too, you know?¡± ¡°Li Zexuan looked straight ahead. ¡°Mr. Li likes her. You can¡¯t disobey Mr. Li after all.¡± !! Li Zexin rolled his eyes at Li Zexuan. ¡°Tsk¡­¡± Li Zexuan was silent for a while. ¡°Her words. She always says, ¡°I am leaving!¡± or ¡°I am back!¡±. It¡¯s so annoying¡­ but it¡¯s also the best words I get to hear.¡± Lin Wan always informed them when she went out and when she wasing back home. Li Yanchen never did that. He had never heard their father talk to them before he went on his business trips. They always heard it from Assistant Qin. Maybe because they lived in the school hostel, their father ever saw the need to meet them before he went away. Li Yanchen¡¯s whereabouts were always uncertain. Sometimes, when they came back for the holidays they would run into their father at home. Other times, they wouldn¡¯t see him for months. Li Yanchen would not exin, and they would not ask either. Li Zexin mimicked Lin Wan. ¡°I am leaving! Don¡¯t follow me! I am going to go up to my room to rest. Don¡¯t disturb me!¡± Lin Wan¡¯s arrival had revived the gloomy atmosphere in the Li family. Li Zekaiughed. ¡°Brother, you are too good!¡± On the second floor of the vi, the rm rang at eight in the morning and woke Lin Wan. She was sprawled on the bed, struggling to get up. After half an hour of internal struggle, Lin Wan decided to go downstairs for a walk. Li Zekai stared at the bowl of noodles they had packed for Lin Wan. He touched it from time to time. ¡°It¡¯s not warm anymore! Why hasn¡¯t Auntie Line down?¡± Li Zexin was doing his homework on the coffee table. He heard his younger brother mutter. ¡°God! Why don¡¯t you just go up and call her? Stop whining.¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you go and call her then?¡± ¡°Madam.¡± Auntie Huang was cleaning the stairs when she saw Lin Waning down. She moved to the side. Li Zekai jumped up from his chair. ¡°Auntie, we bought some noodles for you!¡± Lin Wan narrowed her eyes. She opened her mouth slightly. ¡°Oh?¡± ¡°Madam, the young masters went out early in the morning to get some breakfast. They said that they met Du Xing along the way who insisted on treating them to some food. So, they ate a lot and packed a lot of food. They ripped her off her money. Du Xing couldn¡¯t even enter the neighborhood and left in a huff,¡± exined Auntie Huang. Lin Wan pinched Li Zekai¡¯s cheeks softly. ¡°Du Xing still hasn¡¯t left?¡± ¡°She¡¯s probably leaving now with her luggage for good. She insisted on buying us food,¡± said Li Zexin. ¡°Brother is the smartest! A bowl of these noodles cost around 188 yuan. We bought around five of them.¡± Lin Wan knew that Du Xing had ill intentions. Yang Ruoxi was right when she said it wasn¡¯t easy to be a running-dog. Lin Wan finally understood what she meant. Even if Lin Wan and Li Yanchen¡¯s marriage was a mutual agreement, it was still binding under thew. ¡®If his sister-inw openly poached him, wouldn¡¯t it be too unsightly of her to do so?¡¯ Lin Wan was amused. ¡®Well, she asked for it. The noodles must be delicious.¡¯ ¡­ A strong wind blew in the West City. A storm wasing. After sleeping for four hours at the hotel, Li Yanchen did not even bother to eat. He asked Secretary Ha to drive him to the airport for the flight. He had arranged for Assistant Qin to drive Lin Wan to Xia Mo¡¯s shop in the afternoon. However, he reached Yun City airport at two in the afternoon so he texted Assistant Qin to ask about her, hoping to meet her before she left for the shop. Meanwhile, Lin Wan didn¡¯t want to stare at her stepsons all day, so after lunch she had asked Assistant Qin to drive her to Xia Mo¡¯s shop early this time. Assistant Qin saw his boss¡¯s text and replied, ¡°Madam already left.¡± ¡°Then go back to thepany and prepare for the meeting at three.¡± Li Yanchen frowned and turned to Secretary Han. ¡°Let¡¯s go to Chenxin.¡± At The Sweetheart Inn, Xia Mo joked that ever since her stepsons had returned Lin Wan was more active at work. ¡°Are you trying to make more money to raise your children?¡± Lin Wanid on the sofa, feeling like she had nothing to live for. ¡°It¡¯s too noisy at home now.¡± ¡°What about the interview? Have you thought about it?¡± Xia Mo asked, sitting down on the sofa beside her. ¡°I want to settle the reunion first before I think about it.¡± Lin Wan rubbed her temples and sat up. As soon as the Sweet Little Circle went live, 5000 people joined in a few seconds. [Yes! It¡¯s on.] [I even dream of Xiao Huan¡¯s lips when I sleep. She must be a beauty.] [Sister, give us a big surprise on Chinese Valentine¡¯s Day.] ¡°Don¡¯t force me. I will only show my face when I absolutely feel like it.¡± Lin Wan¡¯s eyes were on the bullet screen. She prepared the dough. When she was kneading the flour, her elbow knocked the camera which got tilted and exposed Xia Mo¡¯s face. Xia Mo was shocked. She held up a baking tray to cover her face. Lin Wan quickly turned off the live stream in panic and adjusted the angle of the camera. When she turned on the live stream again, theizens had already taken a screenshot. [Ah, it¡¯s Xia Mo! It¡¯s really Xia Mo!] [No, look! Xia Mo isn¡¯t Xiao Huan. Xia Mo¡¯s lipstick is red. Xia Mo is just an assistant.] [I was wondering how Xia Mo was copying the recipe so fast! It¡¯s because she has been baking together with Xiao Huan!] [But who is Xiao Huan then? She is hiding in Xia Mo¡¯s shop!] [Xia Mo, please tell us!] ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Xia Mo and Lin Wan broke out in a cold sweat. Theizens who lived near the shop decided to visit it. They knew that if they could reach the shop fast enough, they would find the person who wore pink clothes and pink lipstick. They could finally find out who Xiao Haun was. [So, the secret lies within The Sweetheart Inn!] It instantly became a hot topic on the headlines. [Let¡¯s all go to The Sweetheart Inn! Everyone, keep an eye out.] [But Xiao Huan probably doesn¡¯t want to be discovered. That is the whole reason why she always does the live stream anonymously. Isn¡¯t it wrong for everyone to just rush to the shop and force her to reveal herself?] ... [I won¡¯t surround them. I just want to know. I won¡¯t even make a sound.] [Yes. I am just curious as well.] [Then let¡¯s promise. We won¡¯t disturb or approach her when we see her.] Li Zexuan jumped up with his phone in his hand when he saw the news. ¡°It¡¯s Ms. Lin! She was wearing pink lipstick and pink clothes!¡± He was worried now. If he knew this, theizens would surely recognize her too! ¡®If everyone was nning to go to The Sweetheart Inn, wouldn¡¯t Lin Wan¡¯s identity bepromised, especially if she doesn¡¯t want to reveal herself?¡¯ She had hidden her true identity and streamed anonymously because she did not want to be recognized. Li Zexuan didn¡¯t understand why she wanted to hide her talent, but she must have her own reasons for doing so. He had to help Lin Wan. Lin Wan was still on the live stream and did not see the headlines. She did not expect theizens toe and surround her. Li Zexuan called Lin Wan a few times, but she didn¡¯t answer. He was even more certain now that the anonymous live streamer was Lin Wan. He dialed Li Yanchen¡¯s number. After the meeting, Li Yanchen was discussing things with Secretary Han. When he saw his eldest son¡¯s name sh on his phone, he epted the call and put him on speaker. ¡°Bad news. Are you still in the office?¡± Li Zexuan asked. ... Chapter 111 - 111 Be My Real Wife 111 Be My Real Wife Li Yanchen switched back to handset mode and gestured for Secretary Han to leave the room. ¡°Yes, I am at the office. What¡¯s up?¡± ¡°Please go and pick up Ms. Lin right now!¡± said Li Zexuan. He exined the whole situation. Li Yanchen was still in shock. It was a lot of information for him to process. !! ¡°Dad! Say something!¡± ¡°I will give Xiao Tianlin a call and ask if he has the number of any of the staff there. They can tell Lin Wan to look at her phone. I¡¯ll give Xiao Tianlin a call and ask if he has the number of an employee in the store. I¡¯ll remind Lin Wan to look at her phone,¡± said Li Yanchen. ¡°I will figure out a way to get her.¡± Li Yanchen was still stumped. ¡®Since when did Lin Wan have this skill?¡¯ Elder Lin had never told him about any of it. Perhaps even he hadn¡¯t known. He called Xiao Tinalin and briefly exined the situation to him. Xiao Tianlin did not seem to be shocked. ¡°There¡¯s an emergency exit in the shop which is connected to the neighborhood gate. I will call a staff member and let Xia Mo know about this. I will send you the location of the underground parking,¡± said Xiao Tianlin, calmly. ¡°Don¡¯t get out of the car when you reach.¡± Li Yanchen waited for Xiao Tianlin¡¯s reply, anxiously. It was only when Xiao Tianlin called and told him to go that he felt at ease. He used a different car and sent a photo of it to Lin Wan so she could recognize itter. ¡°Xia Mo will show you the emergency exit. I am taking a different car, so people won¡¯t recognize us. It¡¯s a white BMW. Don¡¯t get it wrong.¡± After logging off, Lin Wan and Xia Mo copsed on the sofa. ¡°This can¡¯t be hidden anymore?¡± Lin Wan sighed. ¡°The hot search has already exploded. Fortunately, they only saw my face.¡± Xia Mo tried tofort her. ¡°It¡¯s alright. Why don¡¯t you stop the love stream for a few days?¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright. I can bring a change of clothes from tomorrow.¡± Lin Wan looked at the emergency exit. ¡°Is that way safe?¡± She knew Li Yanchen was already waiting for her. ¡°Yes. That¡¯s the staff entrance. I already informed the Security Office. Other than Li Yanchen, nobody will be able to enter without an employee pass. However, you guys be careful just in case.¡± Lin Wan wiped off her lipstick and exited through the staff entrance. She reached the underground parking where Li Yanchen was already waiting. He took off his sunsses. ¡°Come to the front. I want to talk to you,¡± he said as he opened the door to the back seats. Lin Wan obediently sat at the front passenger seat, clutching at her bag. ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to hide it from you¡­¡± He patted her on the head. ¡°That¡¯s alright. You like making desserts?¡± ¡°Yes. I am just alright at it. Do you want to ask why I was doing it anonymously?¡± said Lin Wan. ¡°I didn¡¯t want anyone to know.¡± ¡°Xuanxuan figured it out, but we will help you keep it a secret,¡± he said. ¡°Wanwan, you can always trust me. I promise I won¡¯t betray your trust. In the future, you can tell me anything.¡± ¡°I just¡­ you are so busy every day. You work so hard. I didn¡¯t want to add to your troubles,¡± said Lin Wan. ¡°Although I must thank you for informing me today. I wouldn¡¯t have known if you hadn¡¯t made Xiao Tianlin inform the staff.¡± He hesitated for a moment. ¡°Do you feel that Xuanxuan and the rest are a burden? It was Xuanxuan who called me first and told me about it, Wanwan. He was insistent that I get to you right at that instant. He told me to protect you.¡± Putting aside what happened in Lan Vige in the beginning, her three stepsons had done well after that. They didn¡¯t feel like a burden to her. Assistant Qin was in charge of them. Recently, they had started hanging out a lot near her. They were obviously annoying, but they never were a burden on her. They were okay. ¡°No, they aren¡¯t a burden. I like them being around,¡± Lin Wan blurted out With Lin Wan¡¯s words, Li Yanchen¡¯s courage grew. He reached out and held her hand. ¡°Lin Wan, be my real wife.¡± ¡°What?¡± Lin Wan had not expected Li Yanchen to confess to her so suddenly, least of all in such a situation. She was at a loss for words. She grabbed the seatbelt with her free hand. ¡°I¡­ uh¡­ Xia Mo said to turn left from the parking lot and to take the Green Willow Road. There are fewer people along that way.¡± ¡°You still haven¡¯t answered me.¡± ¡°Please let¡¯s go home first. We need to leave this ce.¡± Lin Wan¡¯s mind was a mess. ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Li Yanchen started the car. At the Royal Water Bay Vi, Li Zexin was worried about his brother. He had never seen his elder brother this flustered before. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± he asked. ¡°That cake¡­ Ms. Lin made it herself.¡± Li Zexuan emphasized every word. Li Zexin¡¯s book fell from his hand. But he calmed himself. It wasn¡¯t so unusual for Lin Wan to bake a cake. She had been working at a dessert shop for a while now. ¡°So?¡± Li Zexuan realized that his brother didn¡¯t get the point. He showed him the headlines. ¡°You don¡¯t understand. See? Ms. Lin is Xiao Huan. The anonymous dessert chef who has been live streaming on the Sweet Little Circle channel.¡± ¡°Ms. Lin?!¡± Li Zexin said in disbelief. ¡°She hid it all this time?¡± ¡°Yes. Even father didn¡¯t know,¡± said Li Zexuan. ¡°It is no wonder her fruit tea was so good.¡± ¡°So, Ms. Lin is like Xiao Yi. She doesn¡¯t look like much on the surface but is actually a Big Shot? Oh God! Is Ms. Lin that awesome?!¡± eximed Li Zexin. ¡°Who¡¯s the Big Shot?¡± Li Zekai, who was ying with maic films, walked to them. The three brothers discussed the situation. When Lin Wan and Li Yanchen arrived home, they were sitting cross-legged on the carpet in the living room. When the door opened, they looked over at the same time. Lin Wan walked in first, followed by Li Yanchen. ¡°So, you are a Big Boss!¡± The three of them shouted at the same time. Lin Wan¡¯s face turned red. ¡®What Big Boss? Knowing these things isn¡¯t such a big deal in my world!¡¯ Li Zexin walked to her. ¡°I understand now. It makes sense why Auntie Xia wanted you to join the second episode. She knew you were a dessert chef!¡± He was worried now. ¡°But now you work with her. She doesn¡¯t need you to join the second episode! And if I can¡¯t get you to attend and if I can¡¯t make it to the top ten, I will never get to join Xiao Yi¡¯s XX Dream Battle Team! Please Ms. Lin! Please help me out.¡± Li Zexuan also came to a sudden realization. After scrolling through the hot search, he followed the Sweet Little Circle channel. It wasn¡¯t very difficult to see that the channel was led by Xia Mo and Lin Wan now. This meant that Lin Wan knew more about desserts than Xia Mo. Lin Wan hadn¡¯t been working for Xia Mo, she had been guiding her instead! ¡°Don¡¯t tell anyone. Otherwise¡­¡± Lin Wan made a throat-slitting gesture. ¡°We promise!¡± swore the three children. ¡°I have something to discuss with Lin Wan. We¡¯ll go up first. The three of you stay down here. No one is allowed toe up. I wille down once we are done talking.¡± Li Yanchen couldn¡¯t wait to talk to Lin Wan about the agreement. Li Zexin assumed that his father was going to reprimand Lin Wan for keeping this secret. ¡°Dad, you are not allowed to scold Ms. Lin.¡± Li Yanchen smiled. ¡°How could I dare? We are just going to talk.¡± Li Zekai nodded. Li Zexuan was still worried. ¡°If no onees down in half an hour, we wille up.¡± ... Lin Wan was touched seeing her stepsons trying to protect her. ¡°It¡¯s alright. Mr. Li is a gentleman. All of you stay down here, alright?¡± She had many things to say to Li Yanchen as well. After Lin Wan and Li Yanchen went upstairs, Li Zekai organized a small patrol team. Every five minutes, he would send someone to the door to check on the situation. If they heard somemotion, they decided to barge in. If everything was quiet and nothing was amiss, they woulde downstairs again. Chapter 112 - 112 Don’t Even Think About Running Away This Time 112 Don¡¯t Even Think About Running Away This Time In the bedroom, Li Yanchen stood on the balcony. Night had fallen, and a few streemps dimly lit the path underneath the cover of trees. He leaned against the railing and looked at Lin Wan. She was beautiful. Her lips were a little pink and her face was flushed. He had never gotten the chance to look at her directly. He was either too afraid or would be pushed away if he got too close. !! Today, Lin Wan stood beside him. She was shorter than him. Her head only reached his chin. The breeze blew through the garden and spread the flowery fragrance all over the balcony. Li Yanchen felt as though his heart was in his throat. The atmosphere was tense. Lin Wan looked into the room. The two-meter bed was covered with red bedding, which must have been changed by the maid in the afternoon. There were two mandarin ducks on the bedding. It was not difficult to tell that this was a four-piece wedding set. Lin Wan was horrified. ¡®Did the maid have to change the sheet into that?¡¯ It was as though it was reminding them that they were husband and wife. There was a faint scent of the shower gel on Li Yanchen¡¯s body. The moment he hade upstairs, he had taken a shower and changed into a white t-shirt and sweatpants. He looked like a university student. After a long silence, the two of them seemed to be able to hear each other¡¯s breathing. Finally, Li Yanchen spoke. ¡°Is live streaming very tiring?¡± Lin Wan was so nervous she blurted out, ¡°I am not that tired. Xia Mo did all the work. I mostly just bake.¡± She was going to joke about it when she choked on her own spit and coughed fitfully. Li Yanchen reached out and patted her on the back. She stopped coughing after a while. But he did not withdraw his hand. Instead, he wrapped it around her shoulder. Lin Wan¡¯s body stiffened. ¡°So, do you want to cancel the agreement?¡± he asked and patiently waited for her reply. ¡°We could set aside the 15th of July. We can go to your father¡¯s grave and burn the agreement. I want to tell him that from now on, I will stay by your side and protect you because I want to. That it is not an obligation. It will be because I like you, Lin Wan.¡± Li Yanchen¡¯s face burned. He had never confessed his feelings to anyone before. His hand around her shoulder trembled a little because he was so nervous. In her original world, Lin Wan had been confessed to many times before. However, Li Yanchen was ten years older than her. Coupled with the impression she had of Li Yanchen from her previous life, she had always disliked him because he was so cold and aloof. Lin Wan was at a loss when he suddenly became affectionate. She froze. She tried to move away. When she lifted her foot to walk away, he pulled her gently. She lost her bnce and fell into his arms. ¡°Trying to escape? Don¡¯t even think about running away this time.¡± His breath stirred up waves in her ears, and Lin Wan felt her entire body go numb. Yang Ruoxi had only told her that if she wanted to date, she had to be serious about it. She had not taught her how not to fall in love. Lin Wan sighed inwardly. The man was indeed very experienced. ¡°I¡¯ve never confessed to anyone before,¡± said Li yanchen. ¡°I don¡¯t know if it is done like this.¡± He was flustered. Lin Wan did not understand. ¡®If he did not confess to anyone, how did he get married? How did the childrene about? Could it have been a loveless marriage between rich families just to keep the wealth in the family where the ones involved had no choice?¡¯ Lin Wan thought that if it was a case like that, Li Yanchen must have been miserable. It was no wonder he had remained single for so many years after his first wife passed away. He must have signed some sort of agreement that forbade him from remarrying for the next seven years. ¡°My shoulder hurts.¡± Lin Wan swayed. ¡°Oh. Sorry.¡± Li Yanchen let go of her shoulders and instead moved his arms to her waist. The 15th of July was the Zhongyuan Festival. Lin Wan remembered only then that she still had ate father in this world. Her heart sank. ¡°But if one day I am not here anymore?¡± Li Yanchen immediately covered her mouth with a gentle kiss. Lin Wan¡¯s thin lips parted slightly, and she could feel the warmth of his lips. She had thought that she would never find love in this world because she was in a married woman¡¯s body. She had not expected love to bloom here. She closed her eyes and allowed him to kiss her. The White gauze curtain on the balcony fluttered in the wind and fell on the two of them. Half an hour had passed, and their parents hadn¡¯te down. The children became anxious. Li Zexin stood in front of the bedroom door and knocked a few times. The two people who were still kissing on the balcony heard the knocking and were startled. Lin Wan tidied up her hair while Li Yanchen straightened his clothes before opening the door. ¡°Where¡¯s Ms. Lin?¡± Li Zexin asked the moment the door was opened. Lin Wan walked over from the balcony. Her mind was still on the hug and the kiss. Her eyes were unfocused, and she looked dazed. She couldn¡¯t not even speak properly. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± she asked. ¡°Are you two quarreling? Your face and ears are red.¡± Li Zexin noticed their red faces. Lin Wan wanted to dig a hole and hide. Luckily, Li Yanchen was quick-witted. ¡°We weren¡¯t arguing. We were just discussing. Maybe like a debate.¡± ¡°Ms. Lin is not a child.¡± Li Zexin stood in front of Lin Wan. ¡°I know. She is an adult. She is a Big Shot now.¡± Li Yanchen¡¯s eyes were sly. He looked at Lin Wan. She blushed. He was referring to what happened between them. Auntie Huang had been keeping an eye on the three children. She, too, thought that the couple might have been fighting. When Li Zexin knocked and got the door open, she came to smooth things over with an excuse. ¡°Sir. Madam. Dinner is ready. ck-bone chicken and sea cucumber today. Please wash your hands ande down.¡± The moment he heard the words ¡°sea cucumber¡±, Li Yanchen chuckled. ¡°Of course, Auntie. It¡¯s important to nourish the body with healthy food, isn¡¯t it?¡± Lin Wan felt that those words held a hidden meaning. ¡°Auntie, you should prepare more vegetables next time,¡± she said quickly. ¡°Vegetables are very healthy.¡± ¡°There are vegetables, too. I¡¯ll go downstairs to get the rice.¡± Auntie Huang went downstairs. Li Zexin stood between Lin Wan and Li Yanchen. ¡°Ms. Lin, I will escort you downstairs.¡± Li Zexuan and Li Zexai were waiting for orders downstairs. When they saw Li Zexin helping Lin Wan down the stairs, they walked to them. Li Yanchen followed behind with a dejected face. ¡®Do my sons really think I could ill-treat Lin Wan?¡¯ For the meal, the children kept Lin Wan in the middle while they pushed Li Yanchen to the side. Feeling sad that he was being ostracized, he looked at Lin Wan helplessly. ¡°Please can you tell them what happened?¡± he said. Afraid that Li Yanchen would blurt out embarrassing things, Lin Wan took the lead. ¡°Honestly, nothing happened. We just talked. We were discussing a very important matter. Mr. Li is very gentlemanly.¡± ... The three stepsons looked at each other in disbelief. In the end, Li Zexin generously said that he would allow his father to sleep in his room tonight so that he wouldn¡¯t make things difficult for Lin Wan. Chapter 113 - 113 Bloom 113 Bloom Li Yanchen almost choked on his food. Things had heated up in the balcony upstairs. They thought they could share an intimate moment, but the children had interrupted them. ¡°No. Xinxin is too noisy when he¡¯s sleeping.¡± ¡°I am not noisy. Sleep in my room,¡± offered Li Zexuan. ¡°I absolutely refuse. You sleep sote. I have to sleep early so I can get up tomorrow for the office.¡± ¡°Daddy, then sleep with me. I sleep at nine sharp and I am not noisy too,¡± said Li Zekai. ¡°God, no. I really have a headache and can¡¯t listen to your stories today.¡± The three children were speechless. Lin Wan tried her best to notugh. ¡°Lin Wan, what do you think?¡± In the end, Li Yanchen looked at Lin Wan expectantly. ¡°I think the children have some good suggestions.¡± Li Yanchen was baffled. He thought it through. He decided to sleep in his youngest son¡¯s room. Li Zekai usually fell asleep at nine and it was very hard to wake him after that. He could sneak into Lin Wan¡¯s room in the middle of the night. Li Yanchen finally smiled. Many people crouched out of sight near The Sweetheart Inn. They waited. But even when the shop closed and people left for their homes, no one appeared in pink clothes and pink lipstick. ¡°Maybe she left.¡± ¡°Yes. Maybe. Xiao Huan must have known that we would spy on her so she might have changed her clothes and left.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s note here again. It¡¯s obvious Xiao Huan doesn¡¯t want to be found.¡± Xia Mo had already left. They gathered that if Xiao Huan was here and if the Sweet Little Circle was still broadcasting, Xia Mo wouldn¡¯t have left so early. ¡°Is it possible that Xiao Huan is still in the store? They might have nned this. They pretend to close the shop and after we leave, Xia Mo will go back to get Xiao Huan.¡± ¡°Even if that is the case, it should be Xiao Huan¡¯s choice. We shouldn¡¯t force her to reveal herself like this. Let¡¯s not push it and go back, everyone.¡± ¡°I also feel that we were too impulsive today. What if Sweet Little Circle stops broadcasting because of this?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go back, let¡¯s go back!¡± The crowd gradually dispersed, and the shop returned to silence. At the Royal Water Bay Vi, Li Zexuan and Li Zexin yed chess in the study after dinner. Li Zekai pulled Li Yanchen along to watch cartoons with him. Meanwhile Lin Wan went to her room early. Seeing that Lin Wan was no longer around, Li Yanchen was bored to watch cartoons with his son. He kept looking at the second floor every few seconds. At the highlight of the cartoon, Li Zekai exined the plot to his father with joy. Seeing his father so absentminded, he said, ¡°Daddy, you never informed us when you left for business trips. We never said anything. We didn¡¯t even get angry with you. You can¡¯t be angry with Ms. Lin for not telling you about her secret.¡± Li Zekai noticed that his father and Lin Wan barely spoke during dinner. He assumed that they had indeed quarreled and were not on good terms. He insisted on watching cartoons so he could stop his father from going upstairs and arguing with Lin Wan again. Li Yanchen did not know whether tough or cry. ¡°I swear we weren¡¯t arguing. Do I look like someone who would quarrel? I am going to go to sleep after this episode.¡± Li Zekai grabbed his father¡¯s hand. ¡°It¡¯s not even eight yet. I will wash up and get ready at eight to sleep.¡± Li Yanchen sighed and leaned back on the sofa. In the master bedroom on the second floor, Lin Wan looked at her messages. Most of them were apologies. [Xiao Huan. We are very sorry. We weren¡¯t very rational today. Have you gone home already?] [Sister, please don¡¯t stop broadcasting! Weare very sorry. We promise we will never disturb you again. We like your dessert, no matter who you are.] [We want to apologize to Xia Mo for being so intrusive too!] [Xiao Huan, we can still visit and buy dessert from The Sweetheart Inn, right? We won¡¯t ask about you.] [I¡¯m sorry, sister, we didn¡¯t listen to you. In the live broadcast room, you said that you just wanted to make desserts quietly and didn¡¯t want your life to be disturbed. We were too impulsive.] [Xiao Huan, in case someone doesn¡¯t listen and visits the shop again. Please take a change of clothes so no one can recognize you.] ¡­ Lin Wan knew that the fans hade to The Sweetheart Inn to expose her. But she had not expected them to apologize to her. She made an announcement: [I won¡¯t stop broadcasting. Thank you for giving me private space. When the time is right, I will show my face. The location of the live stream will be changed. Please don¡¯t go to The Sweetheart In to bother anyone. You can still buy desserts there if you want.] She was worried that Li Yanchen and others would find out about her live broadcast, so she did it at The Sweetheart Inn, but now that they knew about it, she wanted to just do the live stream at home. When the fans saw the notice, they expressed their understanding. At nine, after finally coaxing his son to sleep, Li Yanchen crept into the master bedroom and locked the door. Lin Wan was watching a drama when she saw him sneak in. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± ¡°Jiejie is asleep. His bed is too small. It¡¯s morefortable here. I promise I won¡¯t try anything. I won¡¯t even move.¡± Hey down next to Lin Wan on the bed. She subconsciously moved to the side. ¡°I am thinking I should continue with the live broadcast from home starting tomorrow.¡± Li Yanchen nodded. ¡°That sounds good. It¡¯s safe at home.¡± She had wanted to ask his opinion. She hadn¡¯t expected him to agree so easily. ¡°Do you need me to hire someone for you? Or should I ask Xia Mo toe over?¡± Li Yanchen asked. ¡°No. I will ask her myself. If she can¡¯te, I can do it alone too. The reason I wanted to keep it anonymous was because I was scared I would attract negative attention. I thought they might criticize you, too,¡± exined Lin Wan. ¡°I like making desserts and learning about new recipes. I am happy doing what I like. I don¡¯t need to show my face for it.¡± Li Yanchen turned around and stroked her chin. ¡°Mrs. Li, are you trying to convince me?¡± Lin Wan blinked. ¡°Yes, I think. Thank you for today. I should thank Xuanxuan and the others, too. I know how to repay favors. If you or the children want to eat cake, you can tell me. I can make it any time. You can have your fill.¡± ¡°Wanwan¡­¡± Li Yanchen¡¯s hand rose to her cheeks. He caressed her face gently. ¡°Don¡¯t talk about repaying favors anymore. You have nothing to repay. I don¡¯t need you to do anything you don¡¯t want. Just be my wife. The real Mrs. Li. That¡¯s enough for me.¡± The man¡¯s eyes were filled with affection, and Lin Wan¡¯s heart beat faster. ¡°I didn¡¯t finish what I was doing on the balcony, Wanwan,¡± he reminded her. Lin Wan broke free from his eyes and turned to the other side in embarrassment. She picked up her thermos and took a few gulps of the goji berry tea. ... Li Yanchen chuckled. After finishing her tea, Lin Wan turned to him awkwardly. ¡°Can¡¯t we just talk¡­ a little, instead?¡± she stammered. ¡°Sure,¡± he said. ¡°What do you want to talk about?¡± ¡°When are you going on your business trip?¡± Li Yanchen turned to his side, his hand ruffling her hair. ¡°You want me to go on a business trip?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Lin Wan said vaguely. Li Yanchen smiled. ¡°Day after tomorrow. But I will be back soon.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Lin Wan closed her eyes. The goji berry tea felt like it was floating in her stomach. The room felt strange. In this world, Lin Wan could finally feel her heart racing. ... Chapter 114 - 114 How Are We Supposed to Spend Our Time Together Like This? 114 How Are We Supposed to Spend Our Time Together Like This? Li Yanchen could not sleep for the entire night. All he could picture was the way they had been together the whole night. This was their first time together. He wondered if Lin Wan could tell that she was his first. After everything was settled, Li Yanchen wanted to take Lin Wan to see his brother and tell her the whole truth about the children¡¯s background. When Lin Wan woke up in the morning, Li Yanchen was sitting up, leaning against the bed and staring at her. She noticed the stain on the bedsheet and her face turned bright red. She had never done this before, so she felt deeply embarrassed. However, when she recalled Li Yanchen¡¯s performancest night, she realized that it was almost the same as her own. ¡®Could this matter be forgotten with the passing of time?¡¯ Lin Wan covered her face with the nket. ¡°You are awake. I asked the maid to get a new bed sheet. I don¡¯t think I will have this washed.¡± He smiled slyly. Lin Wan was perplexed. She pulled the bedsheets and decided to wash them herself. However, before she could get up, Li Yanchen pulled her back into his arms. ¡°It¡¯s still early Mrs. Li. Where do you think you are going?¡± His eyes were two balls of burning passion. When Li Zekai woke up in the morning, he realized that his father was nowhere to be seen. He looked for him downstairs but couldn¡¯t find him. He walked to the second floor Master Bedroom. Li Yanchen and Lin Wan hurriedly put on their clothes when they heard the knock. ¡°The door isn¡¯t locked.¡± After tidying up his hair and straightening his clothes, Li Yanchen sat down on the sofa at the end of the bed and pretended to pick up a book. Li Zekai pushed open the door and clenched his little fists. ¡°Dad, you ran away!¡± Li Zekai turned to Lin Wan. ¡°Auntie Lin, did he scold you? You look so serious.¡± He looked at his father and Lin Wan who were trying not to look at each other. ¡°Let me show you my strength.¡± The child jumped and sat down on Li Yanchen¡¯sp with force. The strong impact caused the man¡¯s legs to go numb from the pain. He pursed his lips in agony. ¡®Who did I offend?¡¯ His back and thighs were already sore and now he was misunderstood by his son. Lin Wan looked at Li Yanchen who grimaced. ¡°Jiejie. He didn¡¯t scold me at all. He doesn¡¯t dare. We were only talking.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Li Zekai asked suspiciously. ¡°Yes,¡± said Lin Wan. ¡°I am hungry. I am going to wash up and eat some breakfast. Go, wait for me downstairs.¡± Lin Wan wore her slippers and hid the bedsheet with the nket. ¡°I¡¯ll wait for you here.¡± Li Zekai stood against the wall with his arms crossed. Li Yanchen was speechless. Five minutester, Li Zekai held Lin Wan¡¯s hand and led her downstairs. Li Yanchen looked at them from the sofa in the Master Bedroom in confusion. ¡®Is my youngest son trying to help Lin Wan or is he hell-bent on destroying my newly formed rtionship? How are we supposed to spend our time together like this?¡¯ Auntie Huang had already prepared breakfast for them. When she didn¡¯t see Li Yanchen, she went upstairs to call him. She saw him sitting on the sofa with a dazed face. ¡°Sir, it¡¯s time to eat. Young masters and Madam are already there.¡± Li Yanchen sighed. Just as he reached the stairs, he heard Li Zexin¡¯s heartyughter. ¡°So, Mr. Li didn¡¯t really make things difficult for Ms. Lin? But Jiejie, his leg must be swollen if you sat on him like that!¡± ¡°Can¡¯t you be more civilized? Why are you talking about this at the breakfast table? Jiejie, are you sure you were helping Ms. Lin and not disturbing her and his rest?¡± Li Zexuan understood because he was a little older than them. ¡°Dad was reading,¡± said Li Zekai. ¡°I am sure he woke up a long time ago.¡± ¡°The summer camp will begin on 14th of July,¡± said Li Yanchen. ¡°It will be for two weeks. Assistant Qin has already signed you up. Wait for him to inform you about the time and the ce.¡± Li Yanchen let out a cough. The tone of thest three words sounded like he was abusing his power for a personal grudge he wanted to settle. Li Zexin took a bite of the egg. ¡°Two weeks? We still have to participate in the next episode of the live broadcast next month! I will get too tanned by then.¡± ¡°Big brother, you¡¯ve always been quite dark.¡± There was milk at the corner of Li Zekai¡¯s mouth. ¡°Li Zekai, you¡¯re really asking for a beating.¡± If Li Zexin hadn¡¯t mentioned it, Li Yanchen would have forgotten all about the live broadcast that was scheduled for early August. He moved his chair and squeezed next to Lin Wan. ¡°Are we participating together this time too?¡± Lin Wan raised her head and almost bumped into his face which was getting closer and closer to her. She pushed him away. ¡°Let¡¯s talk about that after eating.¡± ¡°Ms. Lin seems to dislike Mr. Li,¡± Li Zexin said indifferently. Li Yanchen stuffed a bun into his second son¡¯s mouth. ¡°You talk too much.¡± Auntie Huang could not stop smiling as she looked at the family joking around and eating their breakfast. Before Lin Wan came into this family, they had never been so happy. After breakfast, Li Yanchen went to the office unwillingly. Even though he wanted to spend more time with Lin Wan at home, he decided to go to Chenxin when his three sons surrounded her and wouldn¡¯t let him near her at all. Su Wei had just returned from his business trip. Thinking of his promise to Li Yanchen, he gave him a call the moment he got home and asked if he was free to bring the kids out for a meet-up. Li Yanchen had just turned on hisputer in his office when he received a call from Su Wei and decided to go back home. Assistant Qin was about to report on the work when he saw his boss closing the office door. ¡°Boss, going out?¡± ¡°Yes. You and Secretary Han can handle the work matters for today. If there is anything to be signed, send it to my home. Are there any ces nearby where parents can take their children so they can y?¡± ¡°Oh. Are you taking young masters for an outing?¡± Assistant Qin was surprised. He had worked in Chenxin and taken care of the Li family matters for so long. But he had never seen Li Yanchen n a trip or an outing for the young masters. They hadn¡¯t even been to an amusement park together before, let alone scenic spots for the family to hang out. ¡°Yes. Along with Tutu¡¯s family. I met them on that variety show. You should know them.¡± ¡°Ahh¡­ I rmend Tree Hill. It¡¯s best for camping. There are tree houses you can stay in for the night. You can rent a tent if you want to sit by theke. The children will like it. It is very peaceful. Or you can also go to Pet Paradise where you can look at various animals. Young masters seem to like these two ces. You can choose the VIP pack where you will have your own privacy, too.¡± Assistant Qin had taken care of the three kids ever since they were small. He knew their likes and dislikes like the back of his hands. ¡°Tree Hill it is, then,¡± said Li Yanchen at once. ¡°Please make the necessary arrangements for eight people.¡± In Jinlin Garden Vi, Xu Xiaoxiao hadn¡¯t seen Su Wei for quite a while. When she heard that he would return, she got up early and waited for him. Su Wei¡¯s car just entered through the gate when Xu Xiaoxiao ran to him. He got out of the car and hugged her. ¡°Hubby, you¡¯re back!¡± Xu Xiaoxiao smiled brightly. ¡°I have to go to my mom¡¯s for a while,¡± said Su Wei, holding her hands. ¡°But I have made ns with Li Yanchen and his family for us to hang out together this afternoon.¡± Xu Xiaoxiao¡¯s smile froze when she heard that they were visiting the Su family. ¡°Auntie doesn¡¯t like to see me. Why don¡¯t you go and visit her and pick up Tutu on the way?¡± ¡°Xiaoxiao, you¡¯ve been avoiding it all this time. I am sure if we visit a little more, my mom will be touched,¡± said Su Wei. ¡°Since I am taking a few days off, I am going to bring Tutu here.¡± Su Wei¡¯s mother had called him so many times when he was on his business trip to insist that he spend more time with his son. After considering a lot of things, he decided to bring Tutu here for a few days. Chapter 115 - 115 I Am Not Playing Anymore. This Hurts 115 I Am Not ying Anymore. This Hurts Hearing that Tutu would being, Xu Xiaoxiao was upset. ¡°Is Tutu willing toe?¡± ¡°Yes. We are going to pick him up. He likes ying with Li Zekai, so I told him that if he wants to hang out with them, he has to be obedient. Tutu will be okay.¡± Su Wei had already thought of everything. Xu Xiaoxiao still hoped that Su Wei would let her into the Su family, so she did not show her dislike for Tutu. ¡°Okay then,¡± said Xu Xiaoxiao. ¡°Let¡¯s go buy something for Uncle, Auntie and Tutu. I will bring along the makeup set that Lian Lian gave me. I will give it to Auntie.¡± ¡°Xiaoxiao, you¡¯re the best!¡± Su Wei held Xu Xiaoxiao¡¯s hands tightly. In the Su family vi, Huo Meijun received a call from her son. He wasing home for lunch. She asked the cook to go to the market to get some vegetables. ¡°Tutu, your dad will arrive in a while. Do you know the song? You can y itter for your dad.¡± Huo Meijun sat next to her grandson. ¡°I do! My teacher said I y it very well.¡± Tutu squinted his eyes, his chubby fingers drumming on his legs catching a beat. ¡°Grandma, when will Grandpae back?¡± Tutu remembered that Su Minhsheng hadn¡¯t been home for a few days. ¡°Aww, it makes sense why Grandpa dotes on Tutu. Our Tutu talks so much about Grandpa! I called him. He said he will be back in the afternoon.¡± Huo Meijun patted her grandson¡¯s hand. ¡°Yay! Will daddy stay here?¡± Tutu asked. Huo Meijun¡¯s eyes darkened. Su Wei had moved out after they returned from Lan Vige. If he wasn¡¯t Tutu¡¯s father and if the child hadn¡¯t nagged her every time to meet him, Huo Meijun would have cut all ties with him. At the mention of Su Wei, Huo Meijun¡¯s heart ached even more for her grandson. After her daughter-inw left, Tutu hadn¡¯t been the same. She had thought that her son would try his best to be a good father in the absence of Tutu¡¯s mother. But she was sad to realize that all Su Wei cared about was Xu Xiaoxiao. ¡°Grandma asked him toe back.¡± Huo Meijun patted her grandson¡¯s head. ¡°Yay!¡± Tutu pped his hands happily. When they were in Lan Vige, Su Wei had learned from Michael that the reason his family epted Nannan was because she knew how to care for Wheatley. He followed Michael¡¯s advice and urged Xu Xiaoxiao to buy a full set of Ultraman toys for Tutu. She wanted to be epted into the Su family, so Xu Xiaoxiao did as she was told. At Royal Water Bay Vi, Lin Wan and her stepsons yed cards. The three of them yed Fight the Landlord. Li Zekai was in charge of keeping scores. Li Zexuan was smart but in card games, he was the worst. He lost every round. On the other hand, Li Zexin was very smart. He won every round. Even Lin Wan wasn¡¯t a match for him. After winning a few rounds in a row, Li Zexin gloated. ¡°No one can even match me in this game.¡± Li Zexuan looked at the cards in his hands. ¡°How do you know which cards I have in my hands?¡± ¡°Do you still not get it?¡± said Li Zexin. ¡°You even passed Ms. Lin¡¯s 1v3. Isn¡¯t it obvious?¡± ¡°Big brother, you haven¡¯t even won once,¡± said Li Zekai. Li Zexuan looked at the 0 near his name. ¡°I am not ying anymore. This hurts.¡± When Li Yanchen came home, scanned his fingerprint at the door and walked in. He saw cards all over the living room. ¡°You guys have a lot of free time on your hands.¡± ¡°Daddy, why are you back so early?¡± Li Zekai ran to him. ¡°We are meeting Tutu today in the afternoon. How about we go camping in the Tree Hill?¡± Li Yanchen lifted his son up. ¡°Tree Hill?¡± Li Zexin also put down the cards in his hand. ¡°Tutu invited us? Are we all going?¡± ¡°Yes. We will set off after lunch. We will all gather at the Tree Hill at one in the afternoon.¡± Li Yanchen¡¯s eyes were focused on Lin Wan, as though those words were only for her. ¡°Is Auntie Xu Xiaoxiao alsoing?¡± Li Zekai asked. ¡°Yes. All of us. At one in the afternoon.¡± Hearing that Xu Xiaoxiao wasing too, Lin Wan could no longer sit still. Just as she was about to say something, Li Yanchen nodded, as if to say he knew what to do. ¡°Ms. Lin, you areing with us, too? Do you want to dress up?¡± Li Zexin looked at her. She was still in her pajamas. ¡°Auntie Huang, could you pack some fruits and snacks? We might be camping there tonight.,¡± said Li Yanchen. ¡°Of course.¡± Auntie Huang breezed into the kitchen happily. At the Su family vi, a car drove into the parkilot. Xu Xiaoxiao took a deep breath before she got out of the car. The trunk of the car was full of gifts. She carried two boxes of Ultraman toys in her hands, while Su Wei carried the gift bags meant for his parents. ¡°Xiaoxiao, Tutu will like it very much. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Su Wei gave Xu Xiaoxiao an affirmative look. Xu Xiaoxiao sighed and walked behind Su Wei. When he heard the car honk in the parking lot, Tutu knew that his father was back. He jumped up from the sofa and ran downstairs barefooted. ¡°Slow down, slow down,¡± said Huo Meijun. ¡°Be careful.¡± Tutu, who had run down excitedly, came back up the stairs. He was no longer smiling. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± asked Huo Meijun. When Su Wei entered the house, she saw Xu Xiaoxiao following behind. Huo Meijun¡¯s face darkened. The good mood she had enjoyed while waiting for her son to return, disappeared. She turned around and went to the living room. Xu Xiaoxiao noticed the change in Huo Meijun¡¯s expression, and the smile on her face froze. Su Wei patted Xu Xiaoxiao on the shoulder. ¡°It¡¯s fine. Let¡¯s go.¡± In the living room, Huo Meijun crossed her arms and sat there indifferently. Su Wei put down his things with a smile on his face and squatted down in front of his mother. ¡°Mom, I¡¯m back!¡± Xu Xiaoxiao also called out ¡°Auntie¡± with trembling hands. Then she handed the Ultraman toy boxes to Tutu. ¡°Tutu, these are all limited editions. And they are all for you. Do you like them?¡± She smiled. Tutu wanted to say that he didn¡¯t like them at all, but he had to admit that the toys looked really good. Su Wei hesitated. ¡°Mom. Can I take Tutu out today? We arranged a meet-up with his friend¡¯s family.¡± He turned to his son. ¡°Tutu, can dad take you to meet Jiejie? You can bring these Ultraman toys with you and y with him. But Tutu must be obedient.¡± Hearing Jiejie¡¯s name, Tutu rxed. ¡°Really?!¡± ¡°Yes,¡± said S Wei as he hugged his son. ¡°We already arranged everything. Xixin and Xuanxuan will be there, too. We are going camping. We will get to stay in tents! Would you like that?¡± Tutu was happy. He climbed on to Su Wi¡¯sp. ¡°If I can y with Jiejie, I will be very obedient.¡± ¡°Grandma,¡± said Tutu. ¡°Jiejie is Tutu¡¯s best friend! Do you also want toe with us?¡± ... ¡°Grandma cannot go. We have to climb mountains and camp out at night. Grandma¡¯s body might not be able to take it.¡± Su Wei was afraid his mom would insist oning with them, so he hurriedly made an excuse. ¡°Take good care of my precious grandson.¡± Huo Meijun red at Su Wei. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Auntie. We will be careful. I brought you a makeup set, Auntie. All the celebrities use it these days. Please try it on.¡± Xu Xiaoxiao took out the makeup set. ¡®My friend got it from overseas.¡± ¡°Mom, please ept it.¡± Su Wei was afraid that his mother would reject Xu Xiaoxiao¡¯s gift again. Chapter 116 - 116 What’s Wrong with Lin Wan? No One Is Better Than Her 116 What¡¯s Wrong with Lin Wan? No One Is Better Than Her Huo Meijun didn¡¯t reject Xu Xiaoxiao¡¯s gift. But she didn¡¯t thank her either. She turned to the woman standing beside her. ¡°Auntie Liu, let¡¯s eat now.¡± Although his mother didn¡¯t say it clearly, Su Wei knew she had relented. Tutu unwrapped the two boxes of Ultraman toys and chose two of his favorite ones. ¡°Dad, can I give this to Jiejieter?¡¯ ¡°Sure, if you want to,¡± said Su Wei. ¡°Tutu is so kind. He even knows how to share. I will buy you more toyster,¡± said Xu Xiaoxiao, trying to tter him. ¡°Thank you, dad,¡± said Tutu to Su Wei. His eyes narrowed to slits. After lunch, Lin Wan asked for leave from Xia Mo and set off with Li Yanchen right on time. At one in the afternoon, the two families gathered at the ce they had decided to meet in. Tutu had arrived a little early with his family. He ran to Li Zekai as he saw him approach. The two children hugged each other. ¡°Brother Li.¡± Su Wei and Li Yanchen addressed each other and shook hands. Lin Wan and Xu Xiaoxiao did not interact much. They just acknowledged each other with a smile and a nod. The butler for the VIP package led the two families to the waiting area. Li Zekai and Tutu toot were ying in the small pond. Li Zexin and Li Zexuan stood at the balcony of the treehouse. ¡°Did Mr. Li really organize this meet-up?¡± Li Zexin couldn¡¯t believe his eyes. ¡°This is like a fever dream.¡± Li Zexuan¡¯s arm was on the railing. ¡°I¡¯ve never seen Mr. Li make a friend before.¡± Lin Wanid on the rattan chair wearing sunsses. She listened to the birds chirping in the valley and felt sleepy. ¡°Ms. Lin seems to have fallen asleep. Let¡¯s go down and y,¡± Li Zexin looked at the motionless Lin Wan and said in a low voice. Under the treehouse was a tearoom made of waterproof cloth. Li Yanchen and Su Wei sat on both sides of the table, while Xu Xiaoxiao returned to her room. She had wanted to chat with Lin Wan but seeing that Lin Wan was not very enthusiastic about it, Xu Xiaoxiao decided to stay by herself. ¡°Tutu is very obedient today.¡± Li Yanchen shifted the topic to the little boy. ¡°Yes, he has been okay so far. I also notice your sons get along very well with Ms. Lin now.¡± He saw them arguing over who would get a ss of water for her. ¡°How did that happen? Back in Lan Vige, your family¡¯s situation was even worse than mine.¡± Li Yanchen¡¯s thick brows furrowed. ¡°I just don¡¯t know what to do. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that I told Tutu that we could only meet Jiejie if he was obedient, he would be causing trouble yet again. I mean Xu Xiaoxiao might be even better than Lin Wan.¡± In Su Wei¡¯s eyes, Xu Xiaoxiao was already patient and humble. She tried hard to fit into his family and yet his mother and son both rejected her. When he heard Su Weiparing Xu Xiaoxiao to Lin Wan, Li Yanchen mmed his teacup on the marble table. ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Lin Wan? No one is better than her.¡± ¡°I am sorry brother Li. I didn¡¯t mean it like that. Of course, she is good. What I meant was that she doesn¡¯t seem to have done anything at all. How did she win your sons to her side?¡± Su Wei quickly exined. ¡°Sometimes doing nothing is better than doing everything wrong,¡± pointed out Li Yanchen. ¡°Brother Li, are you still angry at me? I was just giving an example. Before I left, my mother said that we should invite you for a meal to my house next time. She especially emphasized bringing Lin Wan along. She likes her personality. I don¡¯t know if my mother is just trying to irritate me. She sounds so epting and friendly to aplete stranger. I don¡¯t understand why she is so mean toward Xu Xiaoxiao.¡± Su Wei pped his thigh in frustration. ¡°I am the only parent Tutu has. My mom won¡¯t let Xu Xiaoxiao live with us, so I have to live outside with her. She wants me toe back home but without Xu Xiaoxiao. Even today, I was worried that Tutu would bully her if he got a chance.¡± Li Yanchen was getting annoyed. S Wei was not a sentimental person. If he was sharing his problems, it meant that he really was stressed. ¡®How can I tell him about the milk powder with only a report?¡¯ thought Li Yanchen. ¡°Did your mother agree to let Tutu live with you? Did you ask Tutu? Did he agree to it?¡± asked Li Yanchen. ¡°My mother said it¡¯s fine if it¡¯s for a few days. I think Tutu will agree. Brother Li, you don¡¯t understand. I am worried about Xu Xiaoxiao. I feel like the moment Tutu lives with us, he will start bullying her again. Xu Xiaoxiao has been feeling a little unwell these days. I don¡¯t think she has the energy to put up with it.¡± Su Wei was in a dilemma. ¡°Well, maybe keep an eye on Tutu. Set up a camera in the living room. That way you can reprimand Tutu if he does anything. Tell Xu Xiaoxiao that you will be there with them even when you are not there,¡± Li Yanchen suggested. ¡°That¡¯s a good idea! Why didn¡¯t I think about it before?!¡± Su Wei¡¯s face broke out into a smile. Li Yanchen had suddenly thought of a way to expose Xu Xiaoxiao¡¯s actions by installing a camera in the living room. Xu Xiaoxiao would definitely y some dirty tricks to get Tutu to drink the milk powder with sleeping pills again. ¡°Brother, you still haven¡¯t told me how Lin Wan and your sons reconciled.¡± ¡°Honestly, I don¡¯t really know.¡± Li Yanchen spread his hands. ¡°Ever since they returned from the Lan Vige, things have been different. All of them have changed. Right now, I feel like now I am the one who is the least loved in the family.¡± At this point, Li Yanchen started to worry. Su Wei patted Li Yanchen on the shoulder. ¡°I can¡¯t wait for Tutu and Xu Xiaoxiao to get along well and ignore me.¡± He sighed. ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about it anymore. Xiaoxiao is here.¡± Su Wei saw Xu Xiaoxiaoing down the stairs. ¡°What are you two talking about?¡± Xu Xiaoxiao asked with a smile. ¡°Just casual talk. Did you meet Lin Wan?¡± Since both were stepmothers, Su Wei thought Lin Wan could advise Xu Xiaoxiao on some matters. ¡°I saw Lin Wan on the rattan chair in the balcony. I think she is asleep.¡± Xu Xiaoxiao sat on Su Wei¡¯sp. Seeing such an intimate scene, Li Yanchen turned away in embarrassment. ¡°Then I will head up and take a look.¡± Su Wei touched her arm. ¡°Xiaoxiao, I have something to tell you. Let¡¯s set up a surveince camera in the living room. If Tutu makes things difficult for you, I¡¯ll know, and I will scold him.¡± ¡®A surveince camera in the living room?¡¯ Xu Xiaoxiao thought about it for a while. ¡°That will be okay. But don¡¯t be too fierce. I want Tutu to ept me because he wants to, and not because he was forced topromise. You can ask Auntie first. You can even share the screen with Auntie so that she can see that she can trust me.¡± Xu Xiaoxiao was happy with the idea. The camera will only be in the living room so no one would see her mix sleeping pills in the milk powder in the kitchen, anyway. Besides, she could show Huo Meijun how uneducated and problematic her grandchild was. Li Yanchen went upstairs and saw Lin Wan sleeping soundly. After a long night of activity, she must have been exhausted. He took a small nket and covered her with it. Lin Wan opened her eyes to meet his eyes. ¡°Sorry. I didn¡¯t mean to wake you.¡± ¡°No, that¡¯s okay. Did you talk to Su Wei? Did you tell him about the milk powder?¡± Lin Wan was worried about Tutu¡¯s safety. Li Yanchen sat on the ground and told Lin Wan everything. ¡°That¡¯s smart, Mr. Li. But you must also tell Tutu that if Xu Xiaoxiao tries to make him drink the milk powder, he should call Jiejie. Jiejie can make an excuse to visit the Su family vi and call Tutu here. That way, Tutu will have an excuse.¡± Chapter 117 - 117 That Harmless Face 117 That Harmless Face ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll tell Jiejie about that.¡± Li Yanchen flicked Lin Wan¡¯s forehead gently. ¡°Mrs. Li, you worry a lot about a lot of things.¡± ¡°Fine. I am going to go back to sleep now. Go and tell Tutu and Jiejie. They will be together.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go now.¡± Tutu and Li Zekai were tired of ying. They sat on the small stones by the pond. ¡°Jiejie, my grandma wants to invite your family to our ce for a meal. Can youe with your family after Ie back from my father¡¯s ce? I will be there for three days.¡± Tutu didn¡¯t like Xu Xiaoxiao but he missed his father. He wanted to listen to his father tell him stories before he went to sleep at night. ¡°Is that where your dad and Auntie Xu Xiaoxiao live? So, it will be just the three of you?¡± Jiejie was concerned. ¡°Yes. Grandma Wen will cook for us. Dad said he can¡¯t be home during the day because of work so he can only apany me at night. Xu Xiaoxiao will apany me during the day.¡± Tutu¡¯s head lowered. Li Yanchen approached and sat in front of the two children. ¡°Jiejie, tell Tutu about what you and Auntie Lin found out. About the milk powder.¡± Li Zekai exined everything to Tutu. The child was stunned. Tutu started crying. ¡°Am I going to die, Jiejie?¡± Li Zekai calmed him down. ¡°Don¡¯t cry. If you cry, bad people will find out.¡± ¡°Daddy, before we left, Auntie Lin said that we have a very mysterious mission today. Is it to beat up bad people?¡± Li Zekai imagined himself as a hero and rubbed his little hands. ¡®What was he thinking about?¡¯ Li Yanchen knocked on his youngest son¡¯s forehead. ¡°Listen to me, both of you. Tutu, you are going to your dad¡¯s ce tomorrow, right? Don¡¯t make a fuss. Don¡¯t drink any milk powder she gives you. When the surveince camera is installed in the living room, Xu Xiaoxiao will still give you milk powder. You just pretend to drink it, alright? When she isn¡¯t looking, spit it out in a Tupperware and hide it in the living room. The next day, call Jiejie and invite him over to your grandma¡¯s house to y cricket.¡± Li Yanchen was sure that Xu Xiaoxiao would attempt to give Tutu milk powder once again. He needed to find evidence. Without evidence, Su Wei would never believe that Xu Xiaoxiao meant to harm Tutu. ¡°Tutu won¡¯t die if he drinks milk powder again, right?¡± Tutu was worried. ¡°Just pretend to drink it. Don¡¯t swallow it. Then, spit it into a bottle, or a Tupperware and hide it. You can throw the rest away,¡± instructed Li Zekai. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, Tutu,¡± said Li Zekai, trying tofort his friend. ¡°You like detective games, right? Just think of it like a game. If you seed and do it properly, you can expose the bad Auntie and she will be gone from your life.¡± Li Yanchen and Li Zekaiforted Tutu. After a while, Tutu said, ¡°Alright.¡± At The Sweetheart Inn, Xia Mo started the live broadcast without Lin Wan. Since theizens had already seen her face once before, she didn¡¯t bother to hide it. [I thought the channel would stop broadcasting. Thank god, it¡¯s back!] [Ahhhh, why is it only Xia Mo? Where¡¯s Xiao Huan?] ¡°Hello everyone! Something came up so Xiao Huan had to leave. It will be only me, today,¡± Xia Mo exined. [Xiao Huan is gone? We know we were out of line. We are very sorry. It won¡¯t happen again. Please ask Xiao Huan toe back once again.] ¡°Xiao Huan will be back. She had a pressing engagement at thest minute. Don¡¯t worry, she will be back tomorrow,¡± Xia Mo responded. ¡°We are making the Caramel Cheesecake today. I might not be able to reply to thements in time. Please be patient.¡± [Okay. Sister, you can start.] [I believe that Xiao Huna will not go back on her word.] [Xia Mo, will this cake be at the shop for sale? Can we book it online? ¡°Yes, of course. You can book a spot,¡± said Xia Mo, while kneading the dough. Without Lin Wan, the number of people online had been reduced by half. Xia Mo persisted until the end. She signed off and then called Lin Wan. Lin Wan was eating barbecued meat on the Tree Hill, plugged the earphones in her ears and walked to the side to ept the call. ¡°The live stream was not as good without you. There were only a few people today. Are you still at the Tree Hill?¡± ¡°Yes. We are having a barbecue. I will be returning early tomorrow morning. Do you minding to my house to do the livestream?¡± ¡°I absolutely don¡¯t mind. I want to learn from you so I will follow you anywhere.¡± Royal Water Bay Vis were very near to her shop. Xia Mo was willing to follow Lin Wan even if it was another city. ¡°Alright. See you tomorrow.¡± Xu Xiaoxiao had held herself back all afternoon. She finally decided to approach Lin Wan and talk a little. ¡°Lin Wan, have a taste of this! They roasted a few skewers of pork.¡± Lin Wan hesitated for a moment. She had been ignoring Xu Xiaoxiao. It wasn¡¯t because she was unfamiliar with her. When she looked at Xu Xiaoxiao¡¯s seemingly harmless face and remembered the milk powder incident, it boiled her blood. ¡°It¡¯s quite delicious.¡± Xu Xiaoxiao held the pork belly and tried her best to be polite. ¡°Wanwan,¡± called Li Yanchen. He knew what was going on in her mind, so he gave her a look. ¡°Ah, Li Yanchen is calling me. Thank you for the skewer,¡± said Lin Wan and walked away toward the children. ¡°Brother, your wife is very aloof. Xu Xiaoxiao took the initiative to make conversation and Lin Wan just ignored her. She didn¡¯t seem too happy about it,¡± said Su Wei, standing up for Xu Xiaoxiao. Xu Xiaoxiao tugged at the man¡¯s clothes, trying to get him to stop talking. ¡°My wife is not very talkative. It¡¯s her nature. You already know her from the Lan Vige. We only gathered here because of the children,¡± said Li Yanchen, defending Lin Wan. Su Wei¡¯s words made Xu Xiaoxiao even more embarrassed. ¡°Don¡¯t say anything anymore.¡± Xu Xiaoxiao bit her lips. ¡°Daddy, are the chicken wings ready?¡± Li Zekai¡¯s arrival eased the awkward atmosphere. Li Yanchen looked at the smoking wings. ¡°Almost.¡± ¡°It smells so good!¡± eximed Li Zekai, taking one. ¡°Be careful. It¡¯s hot,¡± warned Li Yanchen. ¡°Jiejie,e here quickly! Aunt Lin¡¯s rabbit looks good,¡± Tutu shouted. Lin Wan sat among the children and casually picked a few green foxtails to make them into the shape of rabbits. When she was young, she would go to the fields with her grandmother and the ridges would be filled with green foxtails. Her grandmother would always pick a few to make rabbits for her. Lin Wan learned how to do it, too. The green foxtail was soft, and the little rabbit she had made swayed in Tutu¡¯s hand. Tutu raised the rabbit to show Li Zekai. ... ¡°They really look like little bunnies!¡± Li Zekai eximed. ¡°Auntie Lin, make a few more!¡± Li Zexuan and Li Zexin had only seen Lin Wan gather a few foxtails a moment ago. They hadn¡¯t expected a rabbit to be made out of them. Although it was just a simple rabbit that anyone could make in an arts and craft ss, they felt it was different because it was made by Lin Wan Li Zexuan wanted a rabbit for himself, too. But he was embarrassed to admit it. He wasn¡¯t a child, after all. When Lin Wan came up to him to give him one, he raised his chin. ¡°So childish,¡± he said briskly. Lin Wan pulled back her hands but Li Zexuan had already grabbed the small foxtail rabbit from her hands. ¡°I will ept it since you worked so hard to make it.¡± Chapter 118 - 118 Ugly and Childish 118 Ugly and Childish Li Zexin pinched the swaying green foxtail grass. He wasn¡¯t even interested in the small toy cars that Li Zekai yed with. ¡°Is it really that fun?¡± ¡°Then give it back to me.¡± Lin Wan reached out to take the little rabbit, but Li Zexin turned around and dodged her. ¡°Everyone has one. Why should I give it back?¡± ¡°Brother, let¡¯s put the bunnies together and take a picture,¡± Li Zekai suggested. ¡°Tutu, wait,¡± said Li Zekai. ¡°Let¡¯s take a family picture together. Mother Bunny, Little Bunny, Big Bunny, Middle Bunny¡­ but where is the Father Bunny?¡± Li Yanchen¡¯s bunny was missing. Lin Wan had just randomly made up a few bunnies ¡®How had it be a family?¡¯ Tutu raised his little foxtail bunny. ¡°Uncle can have mine for the photo. ¡°Uncle!¡± Tutu ran to Li Yanchen and pulled him to the others. Li Yanchen was still confused. He looked at the small grass rabbits in his sons¡¯ hands. ¡°Dad, you can borrow Tutu¡¯s bunny for the photo.¡± Li Zexuan realized that there was no one to take a picture. ¡°Uncle Su Wei, could you please take a picture for us?¡± ¡°Sure,¡± said Su Wei. He took a few pictures from Li Zexuan¡¯s phone. ¡°Thank you, Uncle,¡± said Li Zexuan, taking his phone back. ¡°Dad, you can go back to roasting the meat.¡± Li Zexin leaned toward Li Zexuan to look at the photos. ¡°Brother, don¡¯t forget to send the photos in the Four Lucky Treasures group chat.¡± If Li Zexin hadn¡¯t mentioned the group chat, Li Yanchen would have forgotten all about it. He recalled that he wasn¡¯t a member of the group chat his sons had created in anger. ¡°Put me into the group, too,¡± said Li Yanchen firmly. Li Zexin pretended not to hear him. ¡°Why am I not in the group?¡± asked Li Yanchen. ¡°Add me. I want to see the photos, too.¡± ¡°I will send you the photos in your DM,¡± said Li Zexuan indifferently. Li Yanchen was speechless. Li Zekai touched Li Yanchen¡¯s face softly. ¡°Daddy, you are always so busy. You don¡¯t even have time so you cannot join the group. We don¡¯t wee members who have no time to chat.¡± Li Yanchen sighed sadly. ¡°How can a family group just exclude the father?¡± Lin Wan tried hard not tough. ¡°I swear I will cut off your allowance if you don¡¯t add me.¡± Li Yanchen pretended to threaten them. ¡°Big brother is very rich.¡± Li Zexin grinned. ¡°He can give us an allowance.¡± Li Yanchen was baffled. Lin Wanughed. ¡°Don¡¯t tease him. He is old. He can¡¯t take it anymore. Just add him to the group.¡± ¡®Old?¡¯ Li Yanchen was even more depressed when he heard that. ¡®Was my¡­ performance not up to the expectationst night?¡¯ He wondered. He could swear Lin Wan had begged for more. ¡°Tonight again?¡± he whispered to her and smirked. Lin Wan pushed him away. ¡°Just up. Stop with the nonsense.¡± ¡°If you stand us up again, I¡¯ll kick you out of the group chat.¡± Li Zexin pretended to be annoyed. But he added his father to the group chat. ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Li Zexin changed the name of the group chat from Four Lucky Treasures to Five Lucky Treasures. Li Yanchen checked his phone to make sure his name was listed. He finally felt at ease and went back to roasting the meat. Li Zexin and Li Zexuan wereining about the little rabbits. Sometimes they whined about the rabbit¡¯s ears not being the same length, or that the limbs were too thin. The next moment, they said that the tail was very loose. Their voices were full of disdain. Lin Wan tried to take the rabbits back from them but they always dodged her. That night, when they returned to the treehouse, Tutu insisted on staying with Li Zekai. Li Zexuan and Li Zexin stayed in the room on the north side, while Li Yanchen and Lin Wan shared a room on the south side with the best view While Li Yanchen took a shower, Lin Wan scrolled through her moments and saw the photo that Li Zexuan sent. In one photo, five pairs of hands held five little foxtail bunnies. There were a few words below the picture: Ms. Lin made the bunnies. A family of ugly rabbits. Li Zexin sent a message in the group chat. ¡°Ms. Lin¡¯s handiwork is terrible.¡± Lin Wan¡¯s nose twitched. ¡®Did they think she didn¡¯t know what they were trying to do?¡¯ In the north room, Li Zexuan looked at the picture over and over again. ¡°Brother, is this a family photo?¡± Li Zexin¡¯s eyes welled up. Although they had taken a family photo at the Lan Mountain, it had been because of the show. Today was different. ¡°You can say that. The celebrities in our group like to take pictures showing their hands or feet especially if there is a newborn baby.¡± Li Zexuan¡¯s manager had told him that celebrities were strict about their privacy so when they had a baby, they only took photos of their hands. ¡°Oh¡­,¡± Li Zexin mumbled. He added the photo in the encrypted album of his WeChat ount with the words: ¡°Thank you, Auntie Lin.¡± Li Zexin feltplicated. Ever since they were young, he never recalled his parents ever initiating something like this. The fourteen-year-old couldn¡¯t hold back his tears. ¡°You are so annoying, brother,¡± sobbed Li Zexin. ¡°Why did you even suggest taking a photo like this?¡± Li Zexuan¡¯s eyes also turned red. ¡°It¡¯s Jiejie¡¯s fault. I will get him good for this tomorrow. He is the one who suggested it.¡± In the south room, Li Yanchen looked down at his abs in the shower. He was still brooding over the fact that Lin Wan had called him old. He felt that he had a good physique, and his stamina was not bad. ¡®Is my endurance not enough?¡¯ After thinking for a while, he walked out of the washroom. Lin Wan was still staring at the posts In Li Zexuan¡¯s Moments in WeChat. Li Yanchen was wearing pajamas and the water dripped down from his hair. He took a towel and dried his wet hair. He ced his other hand on Lin Wan¡¯s shoulders. Lin Wan jumped and locked her phone. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say anything? You started me!¡± ¡°You were looking at Xuanxuan¡¯s Moments? You were so serious.¡± Li Yanchen had called her name softly when he came out of the washroom, but she hadn¡¯t heard him. He then walked over to her out of curiosity. Lin Wan nodded and then shook her head. Her eyes showed confusion and conflict. Her three stepsonscked the warmth of an affectionate family. She was no different. However, fate had other ns. Her greatest regret had been soothed in this world. ... After Xia Mo returned home, shey on the massage chair, scrolling through her phone. After scrolling for a while, she saw articles on Li family. There was a screenshot of Li Zexuan¡¯s post with the words: [Lin Wan¡¯s crippled hand] [Another day of despising stepmothers] The words didn¡¯t sound friendly but thements underneath werepletely different. [Xuanxuan says he dislikes this and despises her. But it¡¯s obvious he likes this. This is the first time he had ever taken a screenshot of his WeChat Moments and posted it on Weibo.] Xuanxuan¡¯s post specifically mentioned Lin Wan. He had never sent any photos of his family members, not even of himself. [This is the first post after Xuanxuan returned home from the variety show. They seem to be getting along quite well. Did they go on a trip together? The background is full of stars.] Chapter 119 - 119 If the Milk Powder Was Poisonous, Would the Pears Be Poisonous, too? 119 If the Milk Powder Was Poisonous, Would the Pears Be Poisonous, too? [Does this mean that the show was scripted? I don¡¯t care anymore. Lin Wan doesn¡¯t have a verified ount. I want to follow her.] [The one with the biggest hand should be Li Yanchen, right? Xuanxuan said before that their family had never gone on holiday together, and that he hoped that their father would take them one day. His wish came true!] ¡­ Xia Mo sent a few of thements to Lin Wan. !! Her WeChat notifications kept pinging so Lin Wan looked at her phone again. Li Yanchen put down the towel and wrapped his arms around Lin Wan. The next morning, the birds in the forest woke everyone up from their sleep. When Lin Wan opened her eyes, her head was still resting on Li Yanchen¡¯s arm. His limbs were stiff, and he grimaced. She sat upright and massaged his arm. When they got ready and Li Yanchen opened the door to their room, he almost bumped into his son. They were all sitting in a row in front of the door. ¡°Daddy! You¡¯re up!¡± Li Zekai jumped up and hung onto his legs. ¡°Why are you guys sitting here?¡± ¡°We were afraid of disturbing your rest. Uncle Su Wei and the others are already up. We haven¡¯t had breakfast yet. Auntie Lin, the breakfast will be over by ten.¡± Li Zexin grabbed at his empty stomach. Lin Wan wore a t-shirt and shorts. ¡°Let¡¯s go down then.¡± ¡°Madam Lin, what else do you know?¡± Li Zexin walked around his father and approached her. ¡°I know how to eat. Move aside, the cafeteria is about to close.¡± Lin Wan put on her sun hat and pulled Li Zekai along with her. ¡°Auntie, let¡¯s go together.¡± The three children surrounded Lin Wan, leaving Li Yanchen behind. He stared at Li Wan being surrounded by his sons and sighed. After breakfast, the two families said goodbye to each other. Su Wei drove to Jinlin Garden with Tutu and stopped at the supermarket along the way to buy a small surveince camera. Tutu had been very obedient throughout the journey. Jiejie had told him not to lose his cool. In Li Yanchen¡¯s car, Li Zexuan was defeated by Li Zexin. He and his father sat at the front and Li Zexin and Li Zekai sat at the back with Lin Wan. His sons were very happy, and they talked non-stop. Through the rearview mirror, Li Yanchen saw Lin Wan¡¯s troubled expression. ¡°Quiet down. You guys are so noisy.¡± Li Yanchen said in a low voice. The children were so noisy today. But she couldn¡¯t even tell them to shut up. For some peace and quiet, Lin Wan asked Li Yanchen to drop her at The Sweetheart Inn When she got out of the car to head into the shop, her stepsons tried to follow her. But she chased them back into the car. Xia Mo had always been self-disciplined, so she was the first to arrive at the shop every day. She wrote on the rmendation board and did an hour of preparation before going to the office. It was just half past ten when Lin Wan arrived at the shop. ¡°You¡¯re here so early!¡± Xia Mo smiled brightly. ¡°I came here directly from the Tree Hill. I wanted some peace and quiet. They will annoy me to deathter when I go back home,¡± Lin Wanined but she was trying her best not to smile. Xia Mo leaned against the desk. ¡°Are you sure you want to participate in the next episode?¡± ¡°If nothing unexpected happens, I¡¯ll participate.¡± Lin Wan hesitated. ¡°I¡¯ll start the live stream early today. I want to go back early.¡± At noon, Sweet Little Circle went live. She saw the number of viewers going up. Perhaps the fans who had been in the live broadcast previously were informing the others about her appearance. When they heard the familiar voice, the fans went into an uproar. [Xiao Huan, you¡¯re here!] [My heart is finally at ease.] [Xiao Huan, I was born in the 70s and I¡¯m also a housewife. Ever since I learned how to make desserts from you, I feel that my life has be much more enriching. When you didn¡¯t broadcast yesterday, my heart felt empty.] [Me too. I am a stay-at-home wife with finally something to do.] [Xiao Huan, will you be broadcasting at the same time in the future?] ¡°We¡¯ll do it at the same time in the future,¡± Lin Wan replied. [Xia Mo, how could you hold yourself back from telling us who leads Sweet Little Circle?] [Previous post, stop asking for Xiao Huan¡¯s identity. Just enjoy the live broadcast and stop asking stupid questions.] The fans seemed to have reached a tacit understanding. If anyone asked who the host was, many people would stand up to stop them. The live broadcast room was peaceful. Su Wei asked the property management to install the cameras in the living room and he shared the screen with his mother. Huo Meijun was always worried that her grandson would be treated badly. She was a little more at ease knowing that she could see the footage from the camera. In the afternoon, Su Wei went to thepany to work, leaving only Xu Xiaoxiao, Tutu, and the Auntie at home. Before leaving, Su Wei said to his son, ¡°Tutu, I will be watching. If you are disobedient or make trouble, dad won¡¯t take you to y with Jiejie anymore.¡± ¡°Oh, okay,¡± said Tutu. The volume of the surveince camera recording wasn¡¯t very loud. Xu Xiaoxiao tried to check it out. In the afternoon, she faced the camera. ¡®Tutu, this pear is delicious. Grandma Qiu next door brought it back from the countryside. Here, I peeled it for you.¡± Tutu hesitated. ¡®If the milk powder was poisonous, would the pear be poisonous, too?¡¯ he wondered. He knocked it to the ground and pretended it was an ident. Hearing the tter of the te, Auntie Wen came out of the kitchen. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Xu Xiaoxiao suppressed her anger. ¡°Nothing. Tutu identally spilled it.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll clean it up.¡± Auntie Wen squatted down and picked up the pear pieces that were scattered on the ground. ¡°Tutu, if you don¡¯t want to eat it, you can say so. But it¡¯s not good to spill it on the ground. It¡¯s not right to waste food,¡± said Xu Xiaoxiao. ... Tutu was going to shout that the pear might be poisoned but he remembered Jiejie¡¯s instruction and quickly closed his mouth. Auntie Wen was also tired of Tutu¡¯s behavior. ¡°Tutu, if youe to the market with me one day, you will see many people picking up rotten vegetables and leftovers. We have healthy food to eat here. You must appreciate it.¡± ¡°Grandma Wen, I¡¯m going to y Ultraman.¡± The boy got up from the sofa. ¡°Xiaoxiao, don¡¯t take it to heart,¡± Auntie Wen said, shaking her head. Xu Xiaoxiao thought of the sleeping pills again. At first, she just wanted to make Tutu be a little quiet. Later, she found out that sleeping pills could cause cerebral palsy. Xu Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t stop herself. If Tutu¡¯s health deteriorated and if Xu Xiaoxiao gave birth to a healthy baby, she didn¡¯t have to care about being epted to the Su family. The family fortune would be her child¡¯s. The milk powder was in Tutu¡¯s daily necessities backpack. She decided to pretend to pack and take the milk powder to the kitchen, where there were no cameras. Tutu sat on the cushion. ¡°Tutu, I¡¯ll make some milk for you. Drink it and take a nap. After you wake up, I¡¯ll take you out to y.¡± Xu Xiaoxiao held the can of milk powder. Tutu was scared. He saw her take the can of milk powder to the kitchen to make it for him. He hadn¡¯t prepared a bottle or Tupperware yet. He took some tissue paper and hid it in his little fist. Xu Xiaoxiao checked the temperature of the milk in front of the camera. ¡°Just in time. Drink it quickly.¡± ... Chapter 120 - 120 Call Uncle Su Wei. I Feel Like Crying 120 Call Uncle Su Wei. I Feel Like Crying Tutu hesitated. He epted the ss of milk and crept inside his small toy tent. ¡°I will drink it here and go to sleep¡± ¡°Alright. I will make the bed for you.¡± ¡°Okay. Thank you¡± When Xu Xiaoxiao went upstairs, Tutu sneaked into the kitchen. He found a small stic zip-lock bag. He soaked the tissue in the milk and put it into the bag along with a little bit of milk. He then poured the rest of the milk down the sink. He hid the bag in his toy tent. Before he hid it, he pretended to be ying with the small stic zip-lock bag in front of the camera. Finally, he hid it behind his toys, put the ss on the mat and went to sleep in the small toy tent. Tutu was scared and excited. He sent a voice message to Li Zekai before he fell asleep. ¡°Jiejie, you have toe and y with me tomorrow morning.¡± This was their secret code. The next step was for Li Zekai to pretend to cry and make a fuss to y with Tutu. Li Yanchen would then call Su Wei to tell him that his son was throwing a tantrum to meet Tutu. In the morning, they would go to Jinlin Garden Vi. When he received the voice note, Li Zekai called Li Yanchen. They weren¡¯t sure if there was anything wrong with the milk powder she had given Tutu that day. But they wanted to be sure. In Chenxin headquarters, Secretary Han waited for the boss to finish the call. Li Yanchen had cleared out his day for the 10th of July for Lin Wan¡¯s reunion. In the Yungang High School group chat, everyone was lively. They sent photos and videos to share about their lives. Luo Xi assumed that everyone would attend the reunion with their partners or spouses. There were many outstanding graduates in their batch, including reporters, inte celebrities, and even university lecturers and researchers. They said that the reunion would be mentioned in a special column. When a list was sent in the group chat with the names of the people attending, Luo Xi felt a sharp pain in his heart as he read Li Yanchen¡¯s name next to Lin Wan¡¯s. At seven in the evening, Li Yanchen finally returned home. Li Zekai had been waiting in the courtyard the entire time. He was still waiting for his father to save Tutu. When he saw his father¡¯s car stop at the parking lot, Li Zekai opened the door for him. ¡°Daddy!¡± Li Yanchen got out of the car and carried his youngest son in his arms. ¡°Why are you out here?¡± ¡°Auntie Lin and my brothers went to buy some Chinese bayberries. Grandma Huang wants to learn to make fruit tea. I am just waiting for you here.¡± Li Zekai¡¯s hands were wrapped around Li Yanchen¡¯s neck. Li Yanchen was a little disappointed. He wanted to see Lin Wan the moment he got home. He had to go on a business trip tomorrow once again. ¡®Didn¡¯t she want to spend more time with me, too?¡¯ ¡°Dad, you should call Uncle Su Wei. I feel like crying.¡± The man hooked his son and put him down. He took out his phone and called Su Wei. ¡°Brother Li!¡± Su Wei, who was just eating his dinner, picked up his phone. ¡°Uncle Su Wei, I¡¯m Jiejie,¡± said Li Zekai, taking his father¡¯s phone. ¡°Tutu said that he has Ultraman toys at his grandma¡¯s home. I heard it is very big. I have never seen it before. Please can Ie see it? Please? Should I ask my father to take me to grandma¡¯s house tomorrow? Please!¡± Li Zekai put on a great whiny act. ¡°Daddy said we shouldn¡¯t bother you. He refused to call you, so I took his phone to call you. Please, don¡¯t say no. I cannot wait.¡± He even added a bit of a sniffle. Tutu vaguely heard someone sniffle on the phone. He pulled at his father¡¯s hands. ¡°Dad, is it Jiejie? Can I y with him tomorrow? I want to show him my Ultraman toy.¡± ¡°Aww, Jiejie, don¡¯t cry. If your dad is busy, I can pick you up tomorrow, okay?¡± said Su Wei tofort the child. Li Zekai made an OK gesture to his father. ¡°Uncle, I¡¯ll pass the phone to dad. Please tell him you gave your permission. I don¡¯t want to be scolded.¡± He passed the phone to Li Yanchen. ¡°Sorry about that,¡± said Li Yanchen. ¡°Jiejie has been making a big fuss about this. I told him that it isn¡¯t appropriate, but he won¡¯t listen. Are you sure it¡¯s alright? Tutu only just got to stay there with you.¡± ¡°It¡¯s no problem at all,¡± said Su Wei. ¡°The children are very close and they like ying together. My mother doesn¡¯t live far from here. I can pick Jiejie tomorrow on the way.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to trouble you. You can send the location to me, and I can have my assistant drop Jiejie there. Would noon be okay?¡± asked Li Yanchen. ¡°You are too kind. My mom likes Jiejie. Tutu talks about him a lot. She will be too happy to see you all. How about this? You can alle over to my mom¡¯s ce tomorrow. I can take a day off from work tomorrow.¡± ¡°Will that be okay? There will be so many people.¡± ¡°That¡¯s alright. My mother likes it when it¡¯s lively. I will give her a call to inform her right now. It¡¯s decided then.¡± ¡°Alright. Thank you,¡± said Li Yanchen and hung up. Su Wei called his mother to inform her. Huo Meijun was overjoyed. She asked Su Wei what the Li children liked to eat. ¡°Are you sending Tutu back tomorrow?¡± Xu Xiaoxiao pretended to be reluctant. ¡°Yes. Apparently Jiejie is making a huge fuss to y with Tutu¡¯s new Ultraman toys. His toys are at his grandmother¡¯s.¡± ¡°How about I bring you here tomorrow night again?¡± asked Su Wei. ¡°Alright.¡± Tutu nodded happily. After the meal, Tutu found the small stic bag with the tissue and hid it in his backpack. Lin Wan returned from the market with the Chinese bayberries. Li Yanchen told her about what happened on the phone. Lin Wan agreed to the visit to Tutu¡¯s house for the child¡¯s sake. The next morning, Li Yanchen took a three-hour leave from work. The Su family vi was located in the South of Yun City. The vis were very traditional and fancy. Su Wei and Tutu were waiting for Li Yanchen and his family in the courtyard, while Xu Xiaoxiao had stayed back in Jinlin Garden Vi. Su Mingsheng went to work before six in the morning. Li Yanchen¡¯s car had not even stopped properly when Tutu saw Li Zekai in the back seat and ran over. Huo Meijun came out of the garden, knowing that there were guests. ¡°Hello, Auntie.¡± Li Yanchen took the lead to greet them, followed by Lin Wan and her three stepsons. This was his first time visiting someone else¡¯s house, so Li Yanchen had bought some fruits along the way. Huo Meijun patted Li Zekai¡¯s head. ¡°So, this is your friend! Go on in.¡± Tutu and Li Zekai ran into the house. ¡°Li Yanchen, right? Next time youe for a visit, you aren¡¯t allowed to bring anything,¡± said Ho Meijun. ¡°Is this Lin Wan? She is even prettier than when I saw her in the live stream!¡± Lin Wan was surprised by Huo Meijun¡¯s friendliness. ¡°Auntie, you¡¯re too kind. You are even more beautiful.¡± ... They walked to the living room together. Huo Meijun had them all seated and walked to the kitchen when she found Tutu taking out a small stic zip-lock bag from his backpack. ¡°Tutu, what¡¯s that? Is it dirty tissues?¡± Huo Meijun was about to throw the stic bag in the trash can. ¡°No, grandma!¡± said Tutu. ¡°Don¡¯t throw it away. That is dried milk from the milk powder which makes you obedient.¡± Tutu took the stic bag from her hands. ¡°What?¡± Huo Meijun asked, confused. ¡°It¡¯s magical milk powder. When I was disobedient in Lan Vige, Auntie Xiaoxiao would let me drink it, and I became obedient after that. Yesterday afternoon, I was disobedient again. Auntie Xiaoxiao made some milk powder, but I identally spilled a little, so I put it in a bag,¡± Tutu exined. Huo Meijun had watched the live stream in the past. She had suspected that Tutu kept falling asleep because he was too tired. But now she couldn¡¯t help but feel suspicious of Xu Xiaoxiao. ¡°Tutu, give that to grandma. I will keep it safe. I promise. You and Jiejie can go and y with your toys.¡± Huo Meijun passed the stic bag to Lao Liu and whispered something in his ear. Lao Liu nodded, took the bag and left the house. Chapter 121 - 121 It Turns Out That You’re Also a White-To-Black 121 It Turns Out That You¡¯re Also a White-To-ck Li Yanchen, Lin Wan, and Su Wei were drinking their tea. Huo Meijun was suspicious, but she couldn¡¯t show it in front of the guests. She took a few deep breaths and walked to the tea table. ¡°Lin Wan, could I talk to you for a second?¡± Lin Wan didn¡¯t know why Huo Meijun wanted to talk to her alone. She was dazed for two seconds before she got up and followed her to the garden. The two of them chatted for a while. When they came out of the garden, Huo Meijun was all smiles. She even told Lin Wan toe and visit more often. !! Su Wei could not understand why his mother was so nice to Lin Wan. As he still had to go on a business trip in the afternoon, Li Yanchen left the Su family house with Lin Wan and the children after spending two hours with them. On the way, Li Yanchen asked Lin Wan what Huo Meijun and she had talked about. Lin Wan had told Huo Meijun about the milk powder incident. Huo Meijun was probably happy because now she had a reason to finally make Su Wei give up on Xu Xiaoxiao. ¡°Did we seed?¡± Li Zekai asked as he leaned back in his seat. ¡°I think so.¡± When they got home, Li Zekai shared the story with his brothers. Li Zexin apuded. The test report came in the afternoon. Huo Meijun called husband, her son and Xu Xiaoxiao to the Su family vi. When the test report was thrown at Xu Xiaoxiao, she was still crying and denying it. Huo Meijun found the video from the camera to prove that the bag of milk powder she had sent for testing was the one Tutu had brought from Jinlin Garden Vi. The camera clearly showed that it was. Xu Xiaoxiao had no other defense. Su Wei looked at the woman in disappointment. He gave Xu Xiaoxiao a sum of money and asked her to move out of Jinlin Garden Vi. He then moved back to the Su family vi. He was depressed for a few days after that incident. Huo Meijun scoffed at Xu Xiaoxiao¡¯s character. She was worried that the woman would distort the truth and me Su Wei for using her. Huo Meijun released a statement exining everything about the milk powder and sleeping pills incident. In an instant, Xu Xiaoxiao became no better than a street rat. ¡°We Are Also Very Ordinary¡± made it to the hot search once again, and theizens who supported Xu Xiaoxiao at that time were pped in the face one by one. After finally chasing away the bad Auntie, Tutu called Li Zekai to tell him about the good news. He said that they had seeded. He asked when Li Zekai would be taking the same action against his stepmother. Li Zekai shook his head. ¡°My Auntie is different. She¡¯s very good.¡± Li Zexin was reading a book when he heard the conversation between his brother and Tutu ¡°So, you¡¯re also a white to ck.¡± ¡°Brother, what is white-to-ck?¡± ¡°At that time, big brother and I were against Ms. Lin, and you were the only one who talked to her. I thought you really liked Ms. Lin, but it turns out you were just pretending.¡± Li Zexin felt that his IQ was not as good as his brother¡¯s. Li Zekaiughed. ¡°But I really don¡¯t want to go against Auntie now. I like her.¡± ¡°Tutu, I¡¯m hanging up. I have to go to ss.¡± Li Zekai took the music score to the piano room. At The Sweetheart Inn, Xia Mo saw the news and expressed her opinion. While she criticized Xu Xiaoxiao, she praised Lin Wan for being kind. Lin Wan spread out her hands. ¡°Don¡¯t tter me. I¡¯m forced to do business.¡± ¡°The ss reunion is tomorrow. I feel uneasy.¡± Lin Wan raised her chin and stared at the ceiling. Xia Mo patted Lin Wan¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Li Yanchen will be there with you. Don¡¯t worry too much.¡± ¡­ Li Yanchen headed straight to the airport after signing the contract. Lin Wan sat on the sofa in the living room. Her three stepsons had each chosen a set of clothes for her. They were of very different styles. ¡°Ms. Lin, trust me. All the celebrities wear that these days.¡± Li Zexuan pointed to a purple dress on the sofa. ¡°Brother, the dress reaches the floor and it¡¯s inconvenient to walk in. Celebrities walk only on the red carpet, but Ms. Lin is going to a reunion. She will have to walk.¡± Li Zexin pushed the pink knee-length dress he had chosen in front of her face. ¡°None of the dresses you chose look good. Auntie, this pleated dress is the most beautiful.¡± Li Zekai picked a JK Style suit. Lin Wan was wearing a loose white t-shirt. She had a headache watching her stepsons argue endlessly. ¡°Ms. Lin, the ss reunion is going to be grand! You can treat it like a grand party.¡± Li Zexuan hesitated. ¡°Xinxin and Jiejie know nothing about things like that. Believe me, this one will look the best on you.¡± ¡°Brother, you¡¯re the one who doesn¡¯t know anything. I asked He Shuting, and she said that girls in pleated skirts are the cutest,¡± Li Zekai insisted. ¡°I even asked Big Mouth and the others. This kind of shiny dress is the most beautiful. Li Zexin also didn¡¯t want to be outdone. ¡°What do you think, Grandma Huang?¡± ¡°I think this Cheongsam looks the best. Madam¡¯s figure is suitable for wearing a Cheongsam.¡± Auntie Huang said as she pulled out a beige Cheongsam from a pile of clothes. Lin Wan closed her eyes in despair. Four people had four opinions. ¡®Five, including me.¡¯ Lin Wan was mostfortable in t-shirt and shorts. Assistant Qin dropped Li Yanchen to the door, and the man was practically running into the courtyard. He opened the door and saw Lin Wan and his sons on the sofa. ¡°Daddy, you¡¯re back!¡± Li Zekai jumped up happily. ¡°Dad, can you choose a dress for Ms. Lin?¡± Li Zexin made room for his father. On the sofa, there were a few clothes scattered around. Each of the three sons had one in their hands, and their styles werepletely different. Even Auntie Huang, who was standing beside them, did not idle. She pointed at the Cheongsam and asked if it looked good. ¡°Are you guys dressing Lin Wan up?¡± Li Yanchen¡¯s gaze swept across the dresses. ¡°Yes. Ms. Lin wants to wear something in. But it¡¯s a reunion. It needs more jewelry!¡± said Li Zexuan. ¡°I just don¡¯t think it¡¯s necessary to dress up so extravagantly. It¡¯s just a casual reunion.¡± Lin Wan sighed. ¡°Ms. Lin, this dress is for a casual gathering!¡± Li Zexin held up the sparkling dress. Li Yanchen opened his luggage unhurriedly and took out a ck box. ¡°I¡¯ve prepared the clothes.¡± The moment the box was opened, all of them fell silent at the same time. Although they couldn¡¯t see the style of the clothes, the color alone was very fancy. It was somewhat a mix of pink and purple. There were small glittering crystals on it. He unfolded the clothes. ¡°I had it custom-made a while ago. Assistant Qin just brought it back today. It¡¯s your size. Try it on and see if it fits.¡± ¡°Custom made?¡± The three brothers looked at the dresses in their hands. Compared to the old clothes they had found in the closet, the one in their father¡¯s hands was obviously more beautiful. ... ¡°I will wear the same colors as you.¡± Li Yanchen then took out his own piece. ¡°Let¡¯s try it together.¡± Lin Wan took the clothes. They clearly cared more about this gathering than she did. She felt warmth in her heart. After changing her clothes, Lin Wan and Li Yanchen stood together. ¡°Amazing!¡± The three children eximed. ¡°Ms. Lin, do you want to enter the Safe Zone? Vivi will definitely make you famous.¡± Li Zexuan praised her from the bottom of his heart. Chapter 122 - 122 Lin Wan Is Here 122 Lin Wan Is Here ¡°God no. It¡¯s already enough having a son as a celebrity,¡± said Li Yanchen. ¡°I am worried.¡± Lin Wan looked wless. Li Yanchen couldn¡¯t take his eyes off her. He realized that his thoughts had wandered to other directions. ¡°I¡¯ll wear this. Auntie, please clear the sofa. Lin Wan, let¡¯s go up. I still have something to tell you. Xuanxuan, take your brothers and put them to bed,¡± said Li Yanchen to them. !! It was almost ten at night. ¡°Okay. Goodnight, Ms. Lin. Goodnight, father,¡± the three children intoned. ¡°Ms. Lin, I¡¯ll be waiting to see your stunning photos tomorrow. Mr. Li, go to bed early. You¡¯ll get wrinkles if you sleepte.¡± Li Zexuan¡¯s words triggered an rm in Li Yanchen¡¯s mind. ¡°I will sleep early.¡± The man said sternly. Li Yanchen and Lin Wan went upstairs together and locked the door of the Master Bedroom. He pushed her against the door. ¡°You look so stunning that I want to tear those clothes apart.¡± An hourter, Li Yanchen held Lin Wan close to him. The reporters have been arranged. A yang will receive a notice the day after tomorrow. Chaoyang Design Institute will never be considered for Xingye projects and other simr-level projects. All of Chenxin¡¯s shopping malls and shops will never hire or rent to Wu Zhenzhen. Any business partners in Yuncheng affiliated with Chenxin will never hire Zhao Dan or Wen Rong. Otherwise, Chenxin will terminate the contract with them. These notices will be posted online by the public rtions department in the name of Chenxin, signed by me.¡± Li Yanchen¡¯s words were firm. That night, Lin Wan hung onto Li Yanchen tightly, afraid that he would disappear when she woke up in the morning. From Yungang High School¡¯s ss 3 (5), only a few people didn¡¯t make it. Everyone took photos at the school¡¯s main entrance, and the students who had not seen each other for a long time began to chat. Wu Zhenzhen was dressed in the store¡¯s clothes and had hidden her tag. Wen Rong was as in as she had been in high school. Zhao Dan was dressed in a one-piece dress, and it was obvious that she had put in a lot of effort to dress up. Song Jing had the worst figure among them, but because she was skilled in makeup, she looked the most beautiful when she dressed up. Although they were all in theirte twenties, many of the men had already put on weight. At eleven, everyone rushed to the hotel. Luo Xi had already arranged a private room and was waiting at the entrance. He was wearing a purple t-shirt and gray, casual pants. There was a faint smell of coffee on him, and his well-defined face had no signs of aging. In the parking lot, Wu Zhenzhen grabbed Song Jing and Zhao Dan¡¯s hands, ¡°Can we really meet Luo Xi?¡± Luo Xi had arrived. He had already sent a text in the group chat informing them about his arrival. Song Jing, who had been okay till now, looked at the nervous Wu Zhenzhen and her hands trembled. ¡°Zhenzhen, rx.¡± Zhao Dan consoled her. ¡°I want to see him, but I¡¯m afraid.¡± Wu Zhenzhen was full of doubt. All these years, her love for Luo Xi had not decreased by a single bit. ¡°Back then, I did so many wrong things in the hopes that he would notice me.¡± ¡°Zhenzhen, don¡¯t say anything anymore. It¡¯s all in the past. Today is the ss reunion. Everyone¡¯s happy, so don¡¯t bring up the past,¡± Wen Rong reminded her. After calming themselves down, the four of them went into the elevator together. Luo Xi was equally nervous. Even though he had already met Lin Wan before, his heart was still in turmoil knowing that Lin Wan would being to the reunion with Li Yanchen. He was intimidated by Li Yanchen but at the same time he wondered if the businessman was good enough for Lin Wan. Song Jing was the first to step out of the elevator. She recognized Luo Xi at a nce. ¡°ss Monitor! So many years have passed since Ist saw you. How are you still so handsome?¡± ¡°Song Jing?¡± Luo Xi hesitated for a moment. ¡°You¡¯ve changed a lot.¡± Wen Rong and Zhao Dan also met him, and thest to walk out was Wu Zhenzhen. When she saw Luo Xi, her heart almost jumped out of her throat. ¡°Hello, ss Monitor.¡± Wu Zhenzhen tried to stay calm, but her incoherent words betrayed her true emotions. Luo Xi smiled. ¡°Wu Zhenzhen? Long time no see. You guys go find a seat first.¡± When it was half past eleven, everyone started arriving one after the other. Li Yanchen held Lin Wan¡¯s hand tightly. ¡°Wanwan,¡± he whispered. ¡°I gave the USB drive to the emcee.¡± ¡°Thank you. Let¡¯s go up.¡± Lin Wan smiled. When the male ssmates saw Luo Xi, they greeted each other with a yful punch. ¡°ss Monitor Luo, you¡¯re doing pretty well. More importantly, you¡¯re still so handsome. I am envious.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tter me. Lin Lang, you¡¯re the host of Ginkgo TV now, and Zhao Ping is the Secretary. Ding Shu, I heard that you¡¯re teaching at Yungang High School now. That¡¯s so great!¡± Luo Xi praised them all. ¡°Yeah. Everyone has done very well in their own fields, unlike me,¡± said Yingluo, who worked as a delivery person. ¡°It isn¡¯t very glorious to be a deliveryman. No thanks to you all achieving a lot in life. I had to wear masks every time so no one would recognize me.¡± Yingluo joked. ¡°Well, look at it this way. You are all here with your significant others. I am still all alone.¡± Luo Xiughed. ¡°Luo Xi, who are you waiting for?¡± Ding Shu whispered in Luo Xi¡¯s ear. Luo Xiughed. ¡°Just go in and find a seat. We can chat a lot after lunch.¡± He changed the topic. ¡°Luo Xi, youe in too. The door¡¯s open and there aren¡¯t many students left. They¡¯lle in by themselves.¡± Ding Shu put his arm around Luo Xi¡¯s shoulder and entered the house. Before Luo Xi could leave, he saw Lin Wan at the door. She was wearing an off-shoulder dress and holding hands with the man beside her. The man¡¯s eyes were deep, and his thick eyebrows were raised. He was very tall and wore the same color as Lin Wan. He looked noble and dignified. ¡°Lin Wan is here.¡± It was unknown who said this, but the room instantly fell silent. Everyone turned to look at Lin Wan. Wu Zhenzhen was astonished. Lin Wan was still as stunning as ever even after ten years. She was even more beautiful than on camera. ¡°Lin Wan.¡± Song Jing walked over enthusiastically to greet her. ¡°The School Belle is here.¡± The men stood up one after another. Lin Wan ignored Song Jing. She scanned the name list on the table and the unfamiliar faces. Then, she instinctively greeted the teacher sitting in the middle. Soon, she saw the three people sitting next to Song Jing. They looked a little simr to the photos. She figured those must be Wu Zhenzhen and the others. She gritted her teeth. ¡°Wanwan, let¡¯s sit over there.¡± Li Yanchen could feel Lin Wan¡¯s hand trembling and instinctively ced a hand behind her back and steered her away. Wu Zhenzhen looked at Luo Xi. His eyes followed Lin Wan. Her ssmates who were sitting at the same table as Lin Wan all greeted her. ¡°Lin Wan, you haven¡¯t changed at all even after so many years. Li Yanchen, I¡¯ve seen you on my program before. You¡¯re a perfect match, and you¡¯re the only one who¡¯s worthy of our School Belle. Back then, we were all curious about who Lin Wan would marry.¡± Chapter 123 - 123 The Leshan Buddha Moved Down for You to Sit On? 123 The Leshan Buddha Moved Down for You to Sit On? ¡°Lin Wan, my son really likes your eldest son. He specifically asked me to tell Xuanxuan that a little brother named Gao Ziyao really admires him.¡± ¡°Mr. Li, we¡¯ve met before. I¡¯m Dai Li¡¯s Sales Director. I¡¯ve been to yourpany to discuss a coboration before.¡± ¡°School Belle, I haven¡¯t heard from you since high school. You must keep in touch more in the future.¡± The students at the other two tables also walked towards Lin Wan and tried to get close to her. Wu Zhenzhen¡¯s mouth twisted in anger. She and Song Jing sat at their table, awkwardly. ¡°Each and every one of them is really powerful.¡± Wu Zhenzhenined in a low voice. ¡°Let¡¯s go greet Lin Wan as well.¡± Song Jing nudged Wu Zhenzhen. Originally, she had been convinced by Song Jing and the others to take the initiative to apologize to Lin Wan. However, when she saw so many students pouncing on Lin Wan for favors and especially Luo Xi who couldn¡¯t take his eyes off her, she didn¡¯t want to apologize anymore. It was Lin Wan who had upied Luo Xi¡¯s heart and he didn¡¯t even look at her. Seeing that Wu Zhenzhen was not moving, Song Jing and Wen Rong walked over together. ¡°Lin Wan, long time no see.¡± Wen Rong said with a smile as she pushed her way through the crowd. Lin Wan¡¯s eyes flickered when she saw Wen Rong and Zhao Dan, but she did not say anything. ¡°She¡¯s still the cold and aloof goddess.¡± Zhao Dan chuckled. ¡°Wen Rong, don¡¯t ask for trouble. Let¡¯s go.¡± Zhao dan turned around and returned to her seat. When the host read the opening speech aloud, the room finally returned to silence. Lin Lang started to take some photos. The big screen showed the photos of all the students. Some people¡¯s eyes turned red with emotion and nostalgia. Lin Wan looked at the moving screen, but there was no photo of the original owner. This made Lin Wan¡¯sst bit of reservation disappear. After a while, screenshots from Tieba appeared on the screen. Wu Zhenzhen rushed onto the stage and wanted to turn off the projector, but she couldn¡¯t. The host was also dumbfounded, and the students in the room gasped. Following that, Li Yanchen walked up to the stage. ¡°Everyone, please don¡¯t be surprised. There¡¯s no need to doubt the authenticity of the photos either. I believe that you¡¯ll see the news very soon. The reason why I apanied Wanwan here today is not just to attend the ss reunion but also to reflect upon you the heinous things some of you did to one of your ssmates, Lin Wan.¡± The man paused after every word. Wu Zhenzhen and the others stood in front of the screen. ¡°They are all made up!¡± Wu Zhenzhen eximed. ¡°Whether everything is true or not, you all know it in your hearts. The news will be out soon. You all shouldn¡¯t hurt somebody just out of jealousy. That¡¯s a very shitty thing to do.¡± Li Yanchen reached for Lin Wan¡¯s hand and they both walked out of the room. Embarrassed, Wu Zhenzhen also left the restaurant with her bag. Lin Lang, who was still recording the video, waspletely baffled. This ss reunion had turned into a farce. After the people involved in it had left, the rest discussed it. Some posted about it on their WeChat. Song Jing was embarrassed. She just realized that Lin Wan had been holding herself back so that she could humiliate them in front of everyone. Song Jing hadn¡¯t known the consequences would be this serious. The press conference at three in the afternoonmenced. It was the deration of Chenxin¡¯s cooperation with others in the future and the reason for such a change. Assistant Qin listened the entire time and broke out in a cold sweat. The boss had actually held such a press conference for Lin Wan and had even set up a criterion forpanies who wanted to cooperate with Chenxin. Very quickly, the words ¡°ss reunion¡± appeared on the hot search. Theizens had mixed opinions. [I suddenly understand Lin Wan. No wonder she has such a strange personality. She went through so much in high school.] [Oh my god! She¡¯s so pitiful. During the live broadcast, everyone was so wrong about her.] [Her indifference to everything was caused by her experiences.] [Li Yanchen gave up an entire city for the sake of one person. In order to seek justice for Lin Wan, he would rather be used of abusing his power for personal grudges than to let those who wronged her go unpunished.] [It was so long ago though. Everyone was in high school, and they were young. There is no need to do this now.] [Song Jing has already posted an apology. It¡¯s not good to be so brutal. Even her family is suffering.] [@ Previous poster, the Leshan Buddha moved down for you to sit on?] [Why should Lin Wan not do this? Is it okay for you to do anything and everything and be forgiven just because you are young?] [I support Lin Wan and Li Yanchen¡¯s actions. Bullying is wrong. There should be consequences for hurting someone no matter how young you might be.] At night, Song Jing returned home with red eyes. She didn¡¯t know how to face An Yang. IN the restaurant, An yang drank one ss of wine after another. The negotiations between Chaoyang design and Xingye had reached the final stage. In the end, the person in charge of the Xingye project had said that he had been eliminated, and his hard work of the past few months had gone down the drain. He had called Li Yanchen. At first, he apologized and tried to convince him to let go of the matter. When Li Yanchen remained silent, An Yang had gotten frustrated and med him for abusing his power and authority to settle personal grudges. Li Yanchen had hung up the phone. An Yang probably didn¡¯t expect that the seemingly gentle and generous Song Jing of such heinous things. Even Anan¡¯s endorsement had been canceled. Anan was crying in her room. The rejection from her husband and her daughter broke Song Jing¡¯s heart. She logged out of all her social media ounts and left the high school group chat as well. At the Royal Water Bay, Lin Wan called Xia Mo¡¯s family over to have a barbecue in the yard. It was not a celebration. Xia Mo and Lin Wan sat in the small pavilion and talked. Lin Wan feltplicated. Other than Li Yanchen, Xia Mo was the only one in this world that Lin Wan trusted enough to tell her the truth about her transmigration. Xia Mo didn¡¯t believe her. ¡°Wanwan, don¡¯t take this the wrong way but do you want to see a psychiatrist? I mean it makes sense. You went through so much when you were so young. I can¡¯t understand how hard it must have been.¡± No matter how Lin Wan tried to prove her truth, Xia Mo¡¯s face was filled with suspicion. She had studied psychology for a while and knew that most patients would not admit that they were sick. Therefore, the more anxious Lin Wan was to prove that she was fine, the more Xia Mo felt that she was not. Lin Wan knew that transmigrating into books sounded ridiculous, so she did not bother exining. Li Zexin finally saw Xiao Yi. He coaxed and pestered him and pulled him in front of theputer, letting Xiao Yi help him y a game. Of course, Xiao Yi was not willing. Li Zexin went online and yed a series of levels as a Tiger. When he kept being defeated, Xiao Yi couldn¡¯t stand it any longer. ¡°God, you¡¯re useless! Move aside,¡± said Xiao Yi, impatiently. This was the first time Li Zexin was standing next to his idol. He couldn¡¯t even focus. ¡°You are really just a noob.¡± Xiao Yi shook his head. Li Zexin wanted to kneel down. In the past, he had only seen Xiao Yi¡¯s gaming stream. Now that the Wind God was in front of him ying a game, Li Zexin was emotional. He didn¡¯t know what words to use to express his admiration. Li Zekai burst into the room with amb skewer. ¡°Brother! Time for barbecue.¡± Li Zexin was still not done and wanted to watch Xiao Yi y another round, but before he could speak, Xiao Yi had already stopped him from saying anything. ¡°Don¡¯t push your luck.¡± ... ¡°Okay.¡± Li Zexin obediently walked back to the yard with Xiao Yi. Li Zexuan looked at Lin Wan, who was talking with Xiao Mo. When she and Xia Mo walked over to them, Li Zexuan walked to Lin Wan. ¡°Ms. Lin, are you alright?¡± Chapter 124 - 123 The Leshan Buddha Moved Down for You to Sit On? 123 The Leshan Buddha Moved Down for You to Sit On? ¡°Lin Wan, my son really likes your eldest son. He specifically asked me to tell Xuanxuan that a little brother named Gao Ziyao really admires him.¡± ¡°Mr. Li, we¡¯ve met before. I¡¯m Dai Li¡¯s Sales Director. I¡¯ve been to yourpany to discuss a coboration before.¡± ¡°School Belle, I haven¡¯t heard from you since high school. You must keep in touch more in the future.¡± The students at the other two tables also walked towards Lin Wan and tried to get close to her. !! Wu Zhenzhen¡¯s mouth twisted in anger. She and Song Jing sat at their table, awkwardly. ¡°Each and every one of them is really powerful.¡± Wu Zhenzhenined in a low voice. ¡°Let¡¯s go greet Lin Wan as well.¡± Song Jing nudged Wu Zhenzhen. Originally, she had been convinced by Song Jing and the others to take the initiative to apologize to Lin Wan. However, when she saw so many students pouncing on Lin Wan for favors and especially Luo Xi who couldn¡¯t take his eyes off her, she didn¡¯t want to apologize anymore. It was Lin Wan who had upied Luo Xi¡¯s heart and he didn¡¯t even look at her. Seeing that Wu Zhenzhen was not moving, Song Jing and Wen Rong walked over together. ¡°Lin Wan, long time no see.¡± Wen Rong said with a smile as she pushed her way through the crowd. Lin Wan¡¯s eyes flickered when she saw Wen Rong and Zhao Dan, but she did not say anything. ¡°She¡¯s still the cold and aloof goddess.¡± Zhao Dan chuckled. ¡°Wen Rong, don¡¯t ask for trouble. Let¡¯s go.¡± Zhao dan turned around and returned to her seat. When the host read the opening speech aloud, the room finally returned to silence. Lin Lang started to take some photos. The big screen showed the photos of all the students. Some people¡¯s eyes turned red with emotion and nostalgia. Lin Wan looked at the moving screen, but there was no photo of the original owner. This made Lin Wan¡¯sst bit of reservation disappear. After a while, screenshots from Tieba appeared on the screen. Wu Zhenzhen rushed onto the stage and wanted to turn off the projector, but she couldn¡¯t. The host was also dumbfounded, and the students in the room gasped. Following that, Li Yanchen walked up to the stage. ¡°Everyone, please don¡¯t be surprised. There¡¯s no need to doubt the authenticity of the photos either. I believe that you¡¯ll see the news very soon. The reason why I apanied Wanwan here today is not just to attend the ss reunion but also to reflect upon you the heinous things some of you did to one of your ssmates, Lin Wan.¡± The man paused after every word. Wu Zhenzhen and the others stood in front of the screen. ¡°They are all made up!¡± Wu Zhenzhen eximed. ¡°Whether everything is true or not, you all know it in your hearts. The news will be out soon. You all shouldn¡¯t hurt somebody just out of jealousy. That¡¯s a very shitty thing to do.¡± Li Yanchen reached for Lin Wan¡¯s hand and they both walked out of the room. Embarrassed, Wu Zhenzhen also left the restaurant with her bag. Lin Lang, who was still recording the video, waspletely baffled. This ss reunion had turned into a farce. After the people involved in it had left, the rest discussed it. Some posted about it on their WeChat. Song Jing was embarrassed. She just realized that Lin Wan had been holding herself back so that she could humiliate them in front of everyone. Song Jing hadn¡¯t known the consequences would be this serious. The press conference at three in the afternoonmenced. It was the deration of Chenxin¡¯s cooperation with others in the future and the reason for such a change. Assistant Qin listened the entire time and broke out in a cold sweat. The boss had actually held such a press conference for Lin Wan and had even set up a criterion forpanies who wanted to cooperate with Chenxin. Very quickly, the words ¡°ss reunion¡± appeared on the hot search. Theizens had mixed opinions. [I suddenly understand Lin Wan. No wonder she has such a strange personality. She went through so much in high school.] [Oh my god! She¡¯s so pitiful. During the live broadcast, everyone was so wrong about her.] [Her indifference to everything was caused by her experiences.] [Li Yanchen gave up an entire city for the sake of one person. In order to seek justice for Lin Wan, he would rather be used of abusing his power for personal grudges than to let those who wronged her go unpunished.] [It was so long ago though. Everyone was in high school, and they were young. There is no need to do this now.] [Song Jing has already posted an apology. It¡¯s not good to be so brutal. Even her family is suffering.] [@ Previous poster, the Leshan Buddha moved down for you to sit on?] [Why should Lin Wan not do this? Is it okay for you to do anything and everything and be forgiven just because you are young?] [I support Lin Wan and Li Yanchen¡¯s actions. Bullying is wrong. There should be consequences for hurting someone no matter how young you might be.] At night, Song Jing returned home with red eyes. She didn¡¯t know how to face An Yang. IN the restaurant, An yang drank one ss of wine after another. The negotiations between Chaoyang design and Xingye had reached the final stage. In the end, the person in charge of the Xingye project had said that he had been eliminated, and his hard work of the past few months had gone down the drain. He had called Li Yanchen. At first, he apologized and tried to convince him to let go of the matter. When Li Yanchen remained silent, An Yang had gotten frustrated and med him for abusing his power and authority to settle personal grudges. Li Yanchen had hung up the phone. An Yang probably didn¡¯t expect that the seemingly gentle and generous Song Jing of such heinous things. Even Anan¡¯s endorsement had been canceled. Anan was crying in her room. The rejection from her husband and her daughter broke Song Jing¡¯s heart. She logged out of all her social media ounts and left the high school group chat as well. At the Royal Water Bay, Lin Wan called Xia Mo¡¯s family over to have a barbecue in the yard. It was not a celebration. Xia Mo and Lin Wan sat in the small pavilion and talked. Lin Wan feltplicated. Other than Li Yanchen, Xia Mo was the only one in this world that Lin Wan trusted enough to tell her the truth about her transmigration. Xia Mo didn¡¯t believe her. ¡°Wanwan, don¡¯t take this the wrong way but do you want to see a psychiatrist? I mean it makes sense. You went through so much when you were so young. I can¡¯t understand how hard it must have been.¡± No matter how Lin Wan tried to prove her truth, Xia Mo¡¯s face was filled with suspicion. She had studied psychology for a while and knew that most patients would not admit that they were sick. Therefore, the more anxious Lin Wan was to prove that she was fine, the more Xia Mo felt that she was not. Lin Wan knew that transmigrating into books sounded ridiculous, so she did not bother exining. Li Zexin finally saw Xiao Yi. He coaxed and pestered him and pulled him in front of theputer, letting Xiao Yi help him y a game. Of course, Xiao Yi was not willing. Li Zexin went online and yed a series of levels as a Tiger. When he kept being defeated, Xiao Yi couldn¡¯t stand it any longer. ¡°God, you¡¯re useless! Move aside,¡± said Xiao Yi, impatiently. This was the first time Li Zexin was standing next to his idol. He couldn¡¯t even focus. ¡°You are really just a noob.¡± Xiao Yi shook his head. Li Zexin wanted to kneel down. In the past, he had only seen Xiao Yi¡¯s gaming stream. Now that the Wind God was in front of him ying a game, Li Zexin was emotional. He didn¡¯t know what words to use to express his admiration. Li Zekai burst into the room with amb skewer. ¡°Brother! Time for barbecue.¡± Li Zexin was still not done and wanted to watch Xiao Yi y another round, but before he could speak, Xiao Yi had already stopped him from saying anything. ¡°Don¡¯t push your luck.¡± ... ¡°Okay.¡± Li Zexin obediently walked back to the yard with Xiao Yi. Li Zexuan looked at Lin Wan, who was talking with Xiao Mo. When she and Xia Mo walked over to them, Li Zexuan walked to Lin Wan. ¡°Ms. Lin, are you alright?¡± Chapter 125 - 125 Wanwan, This Is My Secret 125 Wanwan, This Is My Secret After the stream ended, she did not head out immediately. Instead, she sat in the streaming room for half an hour. Having done this for two months, she had tried every single way she could think of to get back to her original world, but to no avail. She realized that after she had a real rtionship with Li Yanchen, she seemed to have forgotten a lot of things about her original world. For example, when she thought of Yang Ruoxi, she could only remember the things that had happened a year before she transmigrated. However, she could vividly remember everything that had happened in this world every day. At one point, Lin Wan wondered if she could only find her way back to her world if she left the Li family. She had already nned to get a divorce. Although she could not bear to part with Li Yanchen, the thought of her leaving without a word to him and disappearing in thin air made her feel bitter. It would be better to say her goodbyes while she was still here. However, that night, Lin Wan¡¯s determination started to waver again. Li Zexin and the others waited downstairs for a long time, but Lin Wan didn¡¯te down. So, they stuck a heart-shaped post-it on Lin Wan¡¯s bedroom door with the words: ¡°Ms. Lin, we¡¯re going to bed. You should rest early after you log off. Good night.¡± After struggling for a long time, Lin Wan came out of the broadcasting room and was about to go to the bedroom to wash her face when she saw the post-it note on the door. Lin Wan stood by the railing on the second floor and looked down. There was only one night light glowing in the living room on the first floor. Her stepsons had all returned to their rooms. She tore off the post-it note and put it in the only bag she had brought from her original world. She thought that if she went back one day, she could take these with her as a memento. At half past eleven at night, Li Yanchen arrived home. He tiptoed to the second floor afraid that he would wake his sons and disrupt his alone time with Lin Wan. The door to the Master Bedroom on the second floor was left open. Lin Wan was wearing her pajamas and leaning on the sofa. She watched a transmigration drama with rapt attention. Seeing that Lin Wan was still awake, Li Yanchen smiled and pushed the door open. ¡°Honey, I¡¯m back.¡± A maic voice sounded above Lin Wan¡¯s head. ¡®Honey?¡¯ For a moment, she was speechless. It was only after a while that she realized he was referring to her. Li Yanchen leaned over and rested his chin gently on Lin Wan¡¯s head. ¡°On the way back, I realized that there are many stars today. Do you want to go upstairs and take a look?¡± Lin Wan knew that there was an Observation Deck on the third floor of the vi. The floor-to-ceiling ss windows were surrounded by purple curtains, and the ceiling had electric blinds so that when they were opened, they could see the stars in the sky. When she was familiarizing herself with the environment, she had been to the third floor a few times, but she had never seen the starry night from the Observation Deck. Li Yanchen had never mentioned it before. At first, she thought that it might be Li Yanchen and his ex-wife¡¯s private space that he didn¡¯t want to share with anyone. Lin Wan was even more surprised. ¡°I¡¯ve never seen the stars up there either.¡± Just like Lin Wan, Li Yanchen had visited all the rooms after moving into the Royal Water Bay Vi, except for the Observation Deck. When he was studying abroad, he had heard his brother say that he would definitely build a viewing deck for Du Zheng once he had the money. He could listen to the wind in spring, watch the rain in summer, watch the leaves in autumn, and watch the snow in winter. ¡°Ah?¡± ¡°Wanwan, do you want to know my secret? Let¡¯s go to the Observation Deck.¡± Li Yanchen held Lin Wan¡¯s hand and led her up to the third floor. The sound-controlled curtains and blinds above their heads opened up. Li Yanchen hugged Lin Wan. ¡°Do you want to visit the city where I often go on business trips?¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Lin Wan couldn¡¯t think of anything else to say. ¡°I know you¡¯re very surprised and have many questions.¡± Li Yanchen turned to Lin Wan. He held her shoulders with both hands. His eyes were dark and solemn. ¡°This Observation deck wasn¡¯t used before?¡± asked Lin Wan. Yang Rouxi had said that one should never dig up their partner¡¯s past. She didn¡¯t want to ask about his past if he didn¡¯t want to tell her. No matter how curious she was, she had never asked Li Yanchen and his ex-wife. If they really had a beautiful past, Lin Wan was afraid that she would feel inadequate. ¡°It must have been used but not by me,¡± said Li Yanchen. He pursed his lips. Lin Wan could see the conflict on his face. ¡°Did she want a starry sky Observation Deck when she was alive? You could only fulfill her wish after her death?¡± Lin Wan hesitated. ¡°Was that your life-long regret?¡± ¡°No, Wanwan. Do you remember what I told you the day Du Xing came? You¡¯re the only woman by my side.¡± ¡°I promise I won¡¯t be jealous of someone who has already passed away,¡± said Lin Wan. ¡°I am just curious. On the contrary, I feel regretful. Before she left, were you as willful as I am now?¡± ¡°She was my sister-inw.¡± Li Yanchen took a deep breath and revealed the secret that he had kept hidden for a long time. Other than himself and Du Zheng, who had already passed away, no one else knew about this. ¡°What?¡± Lin Wan touched his forehead to check his temperature. He didn¡¯t have a fever, but he was making no sense at all. ¡°Li Yanchen, did anything happen during your business trip this time around?¡± Lin Wan asked. ¡°Seven years ago, my brother was in an ident in country H. We were twins, and we lived abroad since we were young. After my brother graduated, he married Du Zheng and returned to Yun City to start a business. I still stayed in country H. Your father was Chenxin¡¯s Assistant. They were returning from the city when the cruise ship met with an ident. I found them at the docks that day. When we were about to arrive, we saw Du Minqiang, Du Xing¡¯s father on the shore. He wasughing. He noticed someone in the docks and ran away.¡± Li Yanchen had witnessed the ident as well. However, in the end, he and Lin Wan¡¯s father only managed to save the three children. Lin Wan¡¯s jaw dropped when she heard this. She gathered her thoughts and realized that the person standing in front of her was not the real Li Yanchen. He was not the father to the three children. He was the twin brother. ¡°What¡¯s your name?¡± Lin Wan felt fidgety. For so many years, he had used his brother¡¯s identity to raise his brother¡¯s children. He had never been himself. ¡®Isn¡¯t he just like me? Pretending to be someone he is not¡­¡± ¡°Li Yanchen,¡± he said. ¡°That is my own name. My brother is Li Yanshi. After the ident, my brother went into aa. The doctor said that he might never get better. Chenxin was unstable at that time. My sister-inw suspected that the shipwreck had not been an ident. She thought someone had nned it. She begged me to act as my brother and take care of thepany and her children.¡± ¡°My name is the only thing I kept for myself. It was revealed to the public that your father and I passed away instead. I changed my identity. We were twins and grew up abroad. I had never been to Yun City before. No one knew the difference. We looked exactly the same and our personalities were simr, too.¡± Li Yanchen chuckled sadly. ¡°I would have been a famouswyer by now if things hadn¡¯t gone this way.¡± Li Yanchen had never imagined that he would reveal his secret to anyone. Chapter 127 - 127 Impossible 127 Impossible Li Yanchen was speechless. ¡®He really couldn¡¯t remember what happened? Was he sleepwalking?¡¯ ¡°Be quiet. I¡¯m going to sleep for a while longer,¡± Lin Wan said. After saying that, she pulled the nket and wrapped it over her head. Li Zekai made a shushing gesture and happily went downstairs. At eight in the morning, Li Zekai knocked on his brother¡¯s door. Li Zexin and Li Zexuan were sleeping in. He didn¡¯t hear a response, so he simply walked in. ¡°Big brother, dad carried me to his room to sleepst night.¡± Li Zekai gloated. Li Zexuan was speechless. ¡°I just came down from his room. You can ask Grandma Huang if you don¡¯t believe me.¡± Li Zekai knew that Li Zexuan didn¡¯t believe him, so he tried his best to convince him. ¡°Why did he carry you to sleep in his room?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know either. Maybe daddy came back from the business trip and missed me? I slept in his room. I wanna tell brother Xinxin.¡± Li Zekai went to Li Zexin¡¯s room to tell him. Li Zexin yed a game untilte at night. He had just fallen asleep, but his younger brother woke him up. ¡°Get out or I¡¯ll beat you up,¡± grumbled Li Zexin. ¡°Brother, do you know what time dad came backst night? He carried me to his room. I just came down.¡± The little boy repeated. Li Zexin vaguely heard his brother¡¯s words. He was too sleepy. He groaned. ¡°There was also Auntie Lin. Dad slept in the middle,¡± continued Li Zekai. Li Zexin sat up suddenly. ¡°I¡¯m going to brush my teeth. I¡¯m very hungry.¡± Li Zekai ran away from Li Zexin. The little boy walked to Auntie Huang. ¡°Grandma Huang, have you prepared corn today? Auntie Lin likes it. I¡¯ll call her down to eat it after she sleeps for another half an hour.¡± ¡°Yes, there are a few left.¡± Auntie Huang looked at Li Zekai with kind eyes. ¡°Jiejie, did you have a very bad nightmarest night? Grandma held you for a long time, but you didn¡¯t stop crying. When you ran upstairs, sir hugged you and didn¡¯t let go of you. He was so gentle with you.¡± ¡°I know my father loves me the most. Grandma, you can¡¯t tell my brothers that. They¡¯ll be jealous.¡± Li Zekai tilted his head. ¡°I¡¯m sleeping with daddy tonight.¡± ¡°He agreed?¡± Auntie Huang asked. ¡°I think he will. Dad loves me so much.¡± After Li Zexuan and Li Zexin were woken up by their younger brother, they couldn¡¯t go back to sleep. They walked out of their rooms. Lin Wan, who wanted to sleep longer, couldn¡¯t fall asleep, either. She went downstairs with Li Yanchen. ¡°Daddy!¡± Li Zekai happily ran to his father. ¡°You hugged andforted me yesterday?¡± Auntie Huang was speechless. He had just made her promise not to tell his brothers about that. Now he was shouting louder than everyone else! Li Zexuan and Li Zexin¡¯s faces were filled with envy. They also wanted to be carried by their father to sleep. However, when they looked at themselves and how tall they were, it was impossible. ¡°Good morning! Everyone¡¯s up and ready for breakfast, I see,¡± Auntie Huang greeted everyone warmly. Everyone took their seats at the dining table, with Li Yanchen and Lin Wan at the head of the table. Beside them was their youngest son, while opposite them were their eldest and second sons. Li ZeKai was in high spirits today, unlikest night. On the other hand, Li Zexuan and Li Zexin were a bit unhappy. After drinking a bowl of pumpkin congee, Li Zexin finally couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore. ¡°Father, why did you only carry Jiejie up to your room? Now he will be all clingy and will never learn to be independent.¡± The truth was, he felt very jealous. He had never gotten the chance to spend quality time with his father, let alone sleep in his room. Li Zexuan also put down his spoon. ¡°Yes. It will hurt Jiejie¡¯s development.¡± Li Yanchen was perplexed. ¡°Big brother,¡± said Li Zekai. ¡°You are just jealous that dad loves me more.¡± Li Yanchen finally understood. ¡°Jiejie woke up in the middle of the night because of a nightmare. Auntie Huang tried to calm him down, but he couldn¡¯t stop crying. He ran to me so I let him sleep with him.¡± For him, all his children were the same. Henot want them to feel that he loved any of them less than the others. Li Zexuan and Li Zexin felt relief. ¡°Today¡¯s corn suddenly tastes so sweet.¡± ¡°Daddy!¡± Li Zekai fumed. Li Yanchen ruffled his youngest son¡¯s hair. ¡°You lied to your brothers.¡± ¡°Daddy, I don¡¯t like you anymore.¡± The little boy turned his face away. Lin Wan looked at her jealous stepsons and felt a little emotional. Even though Li Yanchen had not been there for them much, he was still the most important person in their hearts. Yesterday, she had urged him to tell the children the truth but now she felt hesitant. After breakfast, Li Yanchen returned to thepany while his sons went to the VR Experience Hall together. Lin Wan and Auntie Huang were preparing the materials for the afternoon¡¯s livestream while Xia Mo came over early to discuss with Lin Wan about the Sweet Little Circle channel and what they should do with it after the second episode of the variety show. ¡°We¡¯ll gather at Lan Vige at noon the day after tomorrow. We¡¯ll both participate. What about the livestream?¡± Although Lin Wan was the key person in the Sweet Little Circle channel, Xia Mo had been right by her side for so long. They hadn¡¯t broadcasted for a few days, and they were worried the ount might sink. Lin Wan had thought of changing the livestream time to the evening, but she still had her ¡°Night Talk¡± show that time. ¡°If I tell the Festival Group that I am Xiao Huan and need two hours every day to livestream separately, will they agree?¡± said Lin Wan. Xia Mo leaned against the bookcase. ¡°In the first episode, your family was the most controversial. But it has all changed. If Xiao Huan¡¯s identity is revealed, the viewership will blow up. I think the Festival Group will be happy to do it.¡± ¡°But I think it is better to call and confirm first. Call them now.¡± That was the only way Xia Mo could think of. Lin Wan organized her thoughts and dialed the number of the person in charge of ¡°We Are Also Very Ordinary¡±. When the call connected, she put it on speaker. No one had expected Lin Wan to call one day to ask if she could take two hours out of the live broadcast to do her own business. The person-in-charge admitted that he wanted tough when he heard the word ¡°business¡± from her. Lin Wan had always given people the impression that she was a salted fish. It was a disbelief that she was building her own career. But when she revealed that she was Xiao Huan, the most popr dessert page streamer who had been trending these days, the person-in-charge was shocked. ¡°So, you are Xiao Huan? You are the one who always streamed with Xia Mo in Sweet Little Circle?¡± ¡°Xia Mo here. I can be a witness. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can turn on the video now and wait for us to do a live broadcast. You can see if it¡¯s Lin Wan or not,¡± Xia Mo pitched in. ¡°Ms. Xia, that won¡¯t be necessary. I believe you. I just¡­ this is so surprising. We have been watching the Sweet Little Circle livestreams for a few days. We thought that even if Xiao Huan didn¡¯t want to reveal her identity, we could rope you in and increase the ratings for our live broadcast. I never expected Xiao Huan to be Ms. Lin. We are so happy for you, Lin Wan. The variety show has been in second ce for the entire time. We needed a new gimmick to make it to number one. I guess this is the right time to do it.¡± Chapter 128 - 128 No Matter What You Do, We’ll Always Like You 128 No Matter What You Do, We¡¯ll Always Like You ¡°So, we can do it?¡± Lin Wan asked softly. ¡°It should be fine. We will have a meeting and then I will tell you about the decision in the evening.¡± The person-in-charge was both surprised and delighted. ¡°Alright,¡± said Lin Wan. She and Xia Mo both heaved a sigh of relief. The two of them high-fived. As soon as the Sweet Little Circle went live, the number of viewers started pouring in. !! [What¡¯s going on? Why did they announce that it might be taken off-air for a period of time in August?] [Did someone go to The Sweetheart Inn to cause trouble again?] [Who is it? Can¡¯t you be a bit respectful? Do you have to make it so that Xiao Huan is forced to stop broadcasting?] [The Sweet Little Circle is no longer broadcasting from The Sweetheart Inn. No one knows the address of the new livestream room, so I don¡¯t think that¡¯s the reason. ] ¡­ Lin Wan looked at the bullet screen. ¡°Everyone, please don¡¯t jump to any conclusions. I am only saying that it¡¯s a possibility.¡± [Please, sister. Don¡¯t stop broadcasting! I was here from the beginning. I have watched this channel grow to 200,000 viewers. It¡¯s a pity to stop broadcasting at this time.] [That¡¯s right. Xiao Huan, you are really popr right now.] [Why do you want to quit when the channel is at its peak?] ¡°I¡¯m not quitting, but I might be offline for a few days.¡± Lin Wan did not expect so many people to protest so much. [Xiao Huan has a life beyond the Sweet Little Circle. Maybe she is busy and needs her own space. Let¡¯s not force her.] ¡°I will not be gone for long. It is only a possibility that we might have to go offline for a while. If it does, then it will be only for a week.¡± Lin Wan shook her head. ¡°Can we stream for half an hour longer today to talk with everyone?¡± She turned to Xia Mo. ¡°Of course,¡± Xia Mo agreed. [Xiao Huan, I am getting flustered when you are spending extra time chatting with us. This isn¡¯t a farewell, right?] [@previous poster, sister said she wouldn¡¯t quit.] [Sure, sure.] [I want to know if there are any male fans in this live broadcast room. Is there anyone like me whoes to clock in every day because of Xiao Huan¡¯s lips?] [How dare you say something like that? Even though I feel it in my heart too.] [Xiao Huan is definitely a beauty. Did you guys notice that Xiao Huan¡¯s hands are so beautiful?] [As a girl, I also express that I am charmed by my sister¡¯s lips.] [Can we ask anything?] ¡°Sure, but I might choose not to answer everything.¡± Lin Wanughed for the first time in the live stream. [Help! Why does my heart flutter when my sisterughs?] Knowing that she had lost herposure, Lin Wan held back her smile and stuck out her tongue. ¡°I will answer as much as I can.¡± [ Xiao Huan¡¯sughter is so soothing to the ears.] [Sister, you should smile more. You look really good when you smile.] ¡°In the future, I¡¯ll show two rows of teeth when I do live broadcasts, okay?¡± Lin Wan joked. [Oh my god! Is my sister joking?] [What¡¯s wrong with Xiao Huan today? She ispletely different.] [No matter what you do, we¡¯ll always like you.] ¡°We will start now,¡± said Lin Wan. ¡°Xia Mo will reply to thements. After this livestream ends, the recipe will be pinned in the channel. If there is anything you don¡¯t understand, send me a private message.¡± Lin Wan looked at thements onest time before she prepared the cake. [I¡¯m done for! I can¡¯t calm down to bake a cake today. I¡¯ve been staring at my sister¡¯s chin the whole time.] [Me too! Let¡¯s go to The Sweetheart Inn to buy some tomorrow.] [I still have to study to bake it. After all, I¡¯m not in Yun City.] [I¡¯m also from another city, so I basically have to learn all the desserts taught by Xiao Huan if I want to taste them. Mine doesn¡¯t look as beautiful but my children still love it.] [Same! My mother-inw was shocked by the Fire and Ice Cream Cake I made yesterday. She said she had never seen or tasted something like that in her sixty years on this earth.] [Dear sister, has the cake improved your status in the family?] [Yes! Now it¡¯s higher. I have basically introduced every stay-at-home mom into this channel.] ¡°Good things should be shared.¡± Xia Mo¡¯s reply was very standard. ¡°Sweet Little Circle willunch new recipes. They¡¯re all things that you¡¯ve never seen before. After you learn, you can open your own shop or broadcast it live to teach others.¡± [Alright!] [Sister is so warm. I was just worried that I didn¡¯t have a skill.] [I¡¯m the only one who didn¡¯t sell anything during the livestream and only shared my skills.] [Yes. We are thankful to Xiao Huan.¡± [If one day, we get to know who you are, we will thank you in person] Xia Mo read thestment out loud. ¡°Okay. I believe that such a day wille soon.¡± [Did Xia Mo slip up? Does it mean that Xiao Huan has ns to show her face?] When Lin Wan heard this, she turned sideways and gave Xia Mo a meaningful look. Xia Mo immediately changed the topic. ¡°Take a good look at the process. We¡¯ll chat after the steps areplete.¡± At the headquarters of Chenxin, Secretary Han, who was still worried about the spot on the second floor of Bai Si, couldn¡¯t even eat his lunch because of the stress. It was already August, and the results of the one who secured the spot would be announced soon. They had yet to secure the best position at the clothing counter on the second floor. Whether the Chenxin clothing department could surpass Yi Man this year would all depend on it. A dayter, Li Yanchen would be going to the Lan Vige to participate in the variety show again, and all thepany matters would be handed over to Secretary Han, who was going bald because of the pressure. At half past one in the afternoon, Secretary Han could no longer sit still and knocked on the door of the president¡¯s office. ... Li Yanchen was still handling some documents. ¡°Boss, what did Bai Si say? Should we make a visit again?¡± Secretary Han¡¯s tone was fretful. Li Yanchen had visited Su Mingsheng before, but he had not mentioned that he knew Su Wei. He was so confident that he did not want to use his other connections. However, Su Minsheng had only seen Li Yanchen for about five minutes. They had gone to the Su family for lunchst time, but Su Mingsheng happened to be on a business trip at that time. ¡°President Su asked us to wait for the notice. There¡¯s still a week before the results are announced. What¡¯s the rush?¡± The man looked up indifferently. ¡°But you¡¯re going to Lan Vige the day after tomorrow. What if President Su wants to talk to you again and you¡¯re not there? What if I screw it up?¡± Secretary Han¡¯s face was pale, and a few drops of sweat oozed out of his temples. Li Yanchen sorted the documents into a file. ¡°Sit,¡± he said. Secretary Han was still standing at the door. ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare, boss. Jiejie and Mr. Su¡¯s grandson are very close. Why didn¡¯t you tell him you knew his family?¡± ¡°Because it wasn¡¯t necessary. We can do this with your own strength and capability,¡± said Li Yanchen. ¡°When have we ever failed?¡± ¡°Oh¡­,¡± stammered Secretary Han. ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°Would it be more convenient if we use our personal rtionship to get ahead?¡± said Li Yanchen. ¡°Old Han, our biggestpetitors are ourselves. Whether we get the spot at Bai Si or not will not matter. Chenxin is in a state where losing one or two projects won¡¯t damage it.¡± Li Yanchen got up and patted Secretary Han on the shoulder. ¡°We will try our best in everything. The oue doesn¡¯t matter as long as we give it our all.¡± ... Secretary Han¡¯s eyes narrowed. He listened in disbelief at the words that came out of Li Yanchen¡¯s mouth. In the past, Li Yanchen spent 24 hours in the office. Even if it was as simple as getting the bid for a small project in the neighborhood suburb, he had to do it himself. When did he be a buddha? Secretary Han let out a sigh of relief. ¡°Aright. Thank you. I will go back to my cubicle now.¡± ¡°Alright. Don¡¯t worry too much.¡± In less than two minutes, Su Mingsheng¡¯s call came in. He went straight to the point. The results were as expected. After hanging up, Li Yanchen¡¯s lips curled up in a smile. He told Secretary Han to call all the department heads for an emergency meeting. He had something important to announce. Chapter 129 - 129 Wanwan, Come to Auntie’s House Tomorrow 129 Wanwan, Come to Auntie¡¯s House Tomorrow In the Su family vi, Huo Meijun stared at Su Mingshen as she finished his call. ¡°I have to do it now?¡± Huo Meijun massaged Su Mingsheng¡¯s shoulders. ¡°Old Su, what do you want to eat? I¡¯ll cook tonight. I haven¡¯t been so happy in a long time. I¡¯ll call Su Weiter and tell him toe home early.¡± ¡°Even if you didn¡¯t say anything, I would have called Chenxin today. Ms. Huo Meijun, I thought you never cared about thepany. You know Li Yanchen?¡± Su Mingsheng had just returned home from a business trip and had yet to put down his bag when he was forced to call Li Yanchen by Huo Meijun. ¡°Do you think I only know how to y Mahjong when I¡¯m at home every day? Didn¡¯t you say you didn¡¯t sleep all night? Go and rest for a while. I¡¯ll go to the supermarket with Auntie Liu to buy some groceries. I¡¯ll call you when it¡¯s time for dinner.¡± ¡°Okay, okay.¡± Su Mingsheng took off his sses and walked towards the bedroom. Seeing her husband close the door, Huo Meijun sent a voice message to Lin Wan. ¡°Wanwan,e to Auntie¡¯s house tomorrow. I tried the crystal suit you mentionedst time but it didn¡¯t work. Do you have time toe and guide me personally?¡± At the Royal Water Bay, Lin Wan just finished making a Bava cake in the live broadcast room. Xia Mo had never even heard of this dessert¡¯s name. When the finished product was disyed in front of the camera, the bullet screen went still. Xia Mo walked around the freshly made dessert a few times. ¡°What¡¯s this called?¡± ¡°Bava, a dessert from Greece.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve made 30 of these. I¡¯ll set up a lucky draw. Those who win tonight can collect their prizes at The Sweetheart Inn tomorrow.¡± Lin Wan sent a red packet to the live stream. [Sister, you¡¯re the best. I love you to death!] [Foreigners want a lucky draw too!] [Xiao Huan. Can you make a few batches that can be delivered overseas? foreign dessert lovers can¡¯t wait to taste them.] [The happiness I feel today being a citizen of Yun City is great! My house is near The Sweetheart Inn.] [@ Previous Poster, you are just here to attract hate, aren¡¯t you?] Xia Mo could not help but pick up a slice and taste it. [Is Xia Mo stealing food? Hahahaha, so cute.] [Is this the first time our Xiaxia has eaten secretly in the live broadcast room?] [You can imagine how delicious Bava must be when it¡¯s just out of the oven.] [Does the industry still need a guest streamer? I don¡¯t want a sry, but I still have to pay school fees.] [There are many people who want to go. Get in line.] ¡°The winner will be sent a private message. Alright, what else do you want to ask?¡± Lin Wan sat down at an empty chair. Everyone in the live broadcast room spoke freely. In the Su family Vi, Huo Meijun waited for half an hour, but there was no reply. She sent another text, ¡°Wanwan, are you busy? When you¡¯re done, give Auntie a call.¡± It was not until four in the afternoon that Lin Wan saw Huo Meijun¡¯s message after she had turned off her livestream. Lin Wan felt that it was strange. She had only met Huo Meijun once. However, in the past two days, Huo Meijun had sent her several messages, asking her toe to her house. ¡°Auntie, I¡¯ll ask if Yanchen is free. If he is, then I¡¯ll get him to apany me over tomorrow morning. I¡¯ll give you a reply by tonight.¡± Lin Wan typed out two lines. She did not want to visit the Su family alone. ¡°Sure. I¡¯ll wait for your reply. Last time, you said you liked stir-fried bamboo shoots with meat. Old Su¡¯s friend sent some over. I¡¯ll soak it and cook it for you tomorrow.¡± During the live broadcast in Lan Vige, many people hated Lin Wan. However, Huo Meijun¡¯s attitude waspletely different. She liked Lin Wan very much. That time, Lin Wan hade to their house as a guest and the two of them had chatted for a while. Huo Meijun had said that she liked Lin Wan¡¯s personality the most. She had also thanked him for exposing the sleeping pill in the milk powder. For the past two years, Huo Meijun had been trying to separate her son from Xu Xiaoxiao, but Su Wei wouldn¡¯t listen to her no matter what. Now that the milk powder incident had driven Xu Xiaoxiao away, Huo Meijun could finally put down the huge burden in her heart. Huo Meijun was a person who clearly saw the difference between gratitude and grudges. She only found out that Li Yanchen was also bidding for a spot on the second floor of Bai Si. Hence, she mentioned it to Su Mingsheng, but she did not expect her husband to have already made a decision. She also knew that it was not convenient to ask Lin Wan over alone, but she really wanted to see her. That was why she sent a few messages to ask for her opinion. ¡°Wanwan, I¡¯ll take these back with me. See you tomorrow.¡± Xia Mo packed all the desserts and happily put them into a thermal box. ¡°I¡¯ll see you off till the parking lot.¡± Lin Wan removed her apron and followed her out. Thergest meeting room in Chenxin was filled with people. The moment Li Yanchen announced that they had secured the best spot on the second floor of Bai Si, everyone cheered. Secretary Han punched a fist in the air in joy and leaned back on his chair in relief. ¡°In August, I will have to join the variety show again so I will leave thepany in the capable hands of Secretary Han for that month. Don¡¯t contact me unless it is absolutely necessary.¡± Li Yanchen had Secretary Han sit in the main seat after he finished speaking. ¡°Secretary Han, the floor is yours.¡± Li Yanchen, on the other hand, sat down in the audience. In the evening, the three children went home together, each carryingrge and small bags of things in their hands. Assistant Qin parked the car and took out two 32-inch suitcases from the trunk. Auntie Huang saw the children walking unsteadily and quickly went up to help little Li Zekai with the bags. Lin Wan, who was sitting on a stone bench and preparing for the ¡°Night Talk¡±, got up and walked to them. ¡°Grandma Huang, you can leave the things here. Please help us bring the three suitcases from the study,¡± said Li Zexuan. Lin Wan was confused. ¡°Young master, should I ce these two boxes here as well?¡± Assistant Qin asked. ¡°Yes, five is enough.¡± Li Zexin put his hands on his waist and nced at the stuff as though they were spoils of war. ¡°My brother really spent a lot of money today. Canned food, vacuum-packed meat, Father Xing¡¯s bottled coffee, all kinds of snacks, and this, self-heating mini hotpot. The staff said that as long as there is water, you can eat steaming hot pot with ten different vors. Even if you don¡¯t cook for a week, you can eat different food every day!¡± ¡°Auntie, there are also energy bars.¡± Li Zekai picked out the energy bar he had specially chosen from the pile of items. Lin Wan waspletely baffled. The children were preparing for the second episode of the show. ¡°Ms. Lin, here¡¯s your favorite!¡± Li Zexin showed her a packet of dried sour plums that he had insisted on buying. ¡°By the way, Ms. Lin, look at this.¡± Li Zexuan opened his newly bought suitcase. It was filled to the brim with wine bottles. ¡°Are you guys going to open a supermarket in Lan Vige?¡± Lin Wan frowned. ... ¡°Young master, these two big boxes can¡¯t be full of food, can they?¡± Auntie Huang covered her mouth andughed. ¡°Jiejie, cover Ms. Lin¡¯s eyes. I¡¯ll open the box.¡± Li Zexin mysteriously stood in front of another big box. The silver suitcase was full of clothes. ¡°Ms. Lin, don¡¯t always wear sportswear. These clothes are for you.¡± Li Zexin turned to his big brother. ¡°Big brother spent a lot of money. When I start making money, I will also buy you lots of stuff.¡± Chapter 130 - 130 Ms. Lin, Make Your Debut 130 Ms. Lin, Make Your Debut Lin Wan looked at the snacks and clothes that were scattered all over the floor. ¡°Didn¡¯t you guys go to the VR experience?¡± ¡°That only took like half an hour. After that we went shopping. It was my big brother¡¯s suggestion.¡± Li Zexin pulled his brother in the spotlight though he was still trying to be indifferent about all this. ¡°It¡¯s all your fault.¡± Li Zexuan had been the one to initiate it but, in front of Lin Wan, he did not want to admit it. ¡°Ms. Lin, what are you waiting for? Go and try on the clothes. If it doesn¡¯t fit, it can be exchanged,¡± said Li Zexin when he watched Lin Wan¡¯s eyes turn red. !! ¡°Alright,¡± she said. Lin Wan squatted down and closed the luggage bag. ¡°We can watch Auntie try on different clothes like a fashion show.¡± Li Zekai pped his hands. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the living room for your debut.¡± When they were buying snacks, the three of them chose what they liked. The atmosphere was harmonious. When they were buying clothes, their taste was very different. Li Zexuan and the others almost quarreled in the store. In the end, after some discussion, each of them chose five pieces of clothes each. Lin Wan pulled the suitcase to the cloakroom on the first floor. She looked at the dazzling pile of clothes and took a deep breath. Compared to what her stepsons had done for her, what she had done for them was far too little. After a few minutes of self-reflection, she casually picked up a piece of clothing and put it on. Although she didn¡¯t like wearing a hat, she still wore it because they had been so kind. She walked out with a bright smile. ¡°Wow, this one¡¯s nice!¡± Li Zekai was sitting in the middle of his two brothers. When he saw Lin Wan in the first piece of clothing, he said, ¡°Aunty, I chose that! I have good taste.¡± Li Zexuan and Li Zexin looked at their younger brother in the middle. ¡°Tsk. Ms. Lin is just nice. There are two rabbits in the pocket. It looks childish.¡± Lin Wan lowered her head and saw the rabbits. The smile on her face froze. The bright yellow was already loud enough without the two rabbits peeking out from the pocket. ¡°Aren¡¯t Auntie¡¯s pajamas also covered in small animals? They look very pretty.¡± Li Zekai didn¡¯t think there was a problem with his sense of style. ¡°Next item.¡± Lin Wan used a full hour to try on all the clothes. Thest outfit was a id dress that Li Zexuan had chosen. Although the styles of the clothes were different, the sizes were just right. Lin Wan was a little surprised. ¡®How did her stepsons guess her size?¡¯ She asked them. ¡°I called you to ask in the afternoon, but you didn¡¯t pick up,¡± said Li Zexuan. ¡°So, I asked Mr. Li.¡± ¡°Auntie, big brother is so handsome that he can be a star. You¡¯re so pretty. Can you also be a star? ¡± Li Zekai¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°I think that looks fine. Ms. Lin, please step out.¡± Li Zexin followed. Vivi had told him about bringing Lin Wan into the entertainment industry. However, when he mentioned it in front of his father, his father was the first to stand up and object. Lin Wan¡¯s gazended on her three stepsons, and she mimicked Li Yanchen¡¯s tone. ¡°It¡¯s fine as long as we have one celebrity in our family. I¡¯m quite busy.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true. Auntie wants to do a dessert livestream, the ¡°Night Talk¡± broadcast, and participate in variety shows. Our family doesn¡¯tck money.¡± Li Zekai said in a low voice. ¡°Who¡¯s trying to persuade Lin Wan to be a celebrity?¡± Unknowingly, Li Yanchen had appeared behind his three sons. The three children looked up at the same time and saw their father¡¯s serious face. ¡°Dad, I didn¡¯t say anything!¡± said Li Zekai. ¡°I was justplimenting Auntie Lin.¡± Li Zexin looked at his younger brother with disdain. Every time he encountered a problem, his younger brother was always the first one to get out of it by making silly excuses. ¡°If Li Zekai were to go to war, he would definitely be a deserter,¡± said Li Zexin. ¡°Dad, we were just specting.¡± ¡°Did you guys buy these clothes?¡± Li Yanchen looked at Lin Wan. ¡°I chose some of it,¡± said Li Zexuan with a faint smile. ¡°Daddy, I chose this. It looks good too.¡± Li Zekai rolled up the clothes he had chosen. The man leaned down and ruffled his son¡¯s hair. ¡°They all look good,¡± he said. ¡°Now, clean it up. I am taking you all out for dinner.¡± ¡°Not as a thanks for buying Ms. Lin clothes, right?¡± said Li Zexin in embarrassment. ¡°You don¡¯t have to. It¡¯s nothing.¡± ¡°That¡¯s partly the reason. Also, because we are going to Lan Vige soon, I am afraid we will be eating a lot of porridge again. So, today, you can eat whatever you want,¡± said Li Yanchen. No matter how Lin Wan heard it, he seemed to be implying she didn¡¯t know how to cook. For the past few nights, she had been talking with Li Yanchen before going to bed. Li Yanchen could not understand why Lin Wan did not know how to cook when she was so good at making desserts. ¡°Dad, we already prepared the food. This time, I promise we won¡¯t be fighting for ham sausages.¡± Li Zexin looked at Lin Wan. When Li Yanchen had walked to the house, he had seen piles of snacks and dried foods in the courtyard. He had figured his sons had bought them in preparation for Lan Vige. Lin Wan snorted. ¡°Go and change your clothes. Hurry!¡± Li Yanchen opened his arms wide and pushed them gently off the sofa. Auntie Huang and Assistant Qin stood at the side and smiled at each other as they watched them. ¡°Sir, I don¡¯t have to cook tonight?¡± asked Auntie Huang. ¡°No need, Auntie Huang. Please rest for today. Assistant Qin, you should go back and rest too.¡± Lin Wan changed back into her own clothes and was about to go to the bedroom to touch up her makeup. Li Yanchen followed behind her. When she sat down on the dressing table, Li Yanchen wrapped his arms around her. ¡°Wanwan, there is good news. We secured the spot on the second floor of Bai Si. We¡¯ll sign the contract this week for three years.¡± In her agitation, Lin Wan¡¯s eyebrow pencil identally pricked her eyelid. She yelped. She turned around and wrapped her arms around Li Yanchen¡¯s waist. ¡°That¡¯s great!¡± ¡°You poked yourself. Does it hurt?¡± He frowned and examined her eyes. ¡°No, it doesn¡¯t. So, is this dinner a celebration for that?¡± ¡°Not entirely.¡± ¡°Oh!¡± said Lin Wan. ¡°I have something to ask you too. Auntie Huo asked me to visit the Su family vi tomorrow. Last time, she said that she couldn¡¯t get the crystal suit done no matter what, but I don¡¯t think it¡¯s appropriate for me to go alone. Do you have time?¡± Li Yanchen pinched her nose. ¡°Do you think I would mind if you went alone?¡± ¡°No, not that. I am just afraid of the paparazzi,¡± she said. ¡°I am not a celebrity, but it seems I have be a sort of public figure. People always want to either praise me or criticize me. I don¡¯t want to cause any trouble.¡± When she first came to this world, Lin Wan felt that she was a loner and did not need to consider others around her. However, she was now a member of the Li family. ¡°I finally have a sense of collective honor,¡± Lin Wan blurted out. ¡°You are kidding!¡± Li Yanchen chuckled. ¡°I wille with you tomorrow. I should go and thank her too. Don¡¯t we have two pots of good tea at home? Let¡¯s take one for President Su.¡± He looked at her fondly. ¡°Get ready. I will go call Secretary Han and tell him I will bete for office tomorrow.¡± Lin Wan sent Huo Meijun a message telling her that they can visit tomorrow at nine in the morning. ... Huo Meijun was cooking when she heard the WeChat notification. She opened the chat box and couldn¡¯t hide the smile on her face. ¡°Alright. See you tomorrow,¡± she typed. Li Zexuan and his two younger brothers washed up and got dressed. They waited for their father and Lin Wan at the stairs. Chapter 131 - 131 Lemon Turned Genie 131 Lemon Turned Genie As they descended the steps, Lin Wan and Li Yanchen strolled hand in hand. They used to be reserved around the kids in the past. They were now just short of kissing in front of the kids. It had been almost a month. When Li Zexuan and the others first arrived home, their father was already intimate with Lin Wan. At six in the evening, the name list of the ones who had made it to Bai Si¡¯s second floor was on the hot search. [C-position, Chenxin.] !! Yi Man, Ni Shang, and the 72 others, who had failed, hired an Inte Army to defame Li Yanchen in thements. [Didn¡¯t you say that Bai Si¡¯s bidding was fair and open? Why Li Yanchen?] [Shadow is a domestic brand that only came into existence in the past two years, and it¡¯spletely iparable to the previous brand on the second floor of Bai Si till now.] A photo appeared in thements. Li Yanchen¡¯s family had gone to the Su family¡¯s old residence, and they had identally taken a picture of it. They thought it wouldn¡¯t matter. [Internal connections? What the hell is going on? they had mobilized so many people for a month, and Yi Man and Ni Shang were just throw-aways.] [Li Yanchen even said that he would never resort to using internal connections to get the spot! What a farce!] [I definitely won¡¯t buy from Chenxin again. Let¡¯s go to the Second floor of Baisi!] In the afternoon, they were celebrating in the conference room, but in the evening, they ended up on the hot search. Thements were very negative. Secretary Han returned to thepany without even taking a shower. Li Yanchen was still in the restaurant. Considering that there were plenty of vegetables in Lan vige, but very little fresh meat, the three sons chose to have beef hotpot. When Secretary Han called, Li Yanchen was just about to put a beef tripe on Lin Wan¡¯s te. He turned on the speaker. ¡°Boss, have you seen the hot search?¡± Secretary Han¡¯s tone was anxious. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°The news about us winning made it to the hot search. In the past, the C-position was never given to small brands. Everyone suspects that Chenxin used internal connections of their rtionship with the Su family to get the bid! They say you used young master¡¯s friendship with Tutu.¡± Li Yanchen put the phone on handset mode. Lin Wan put down her chopsticks and opened her Weibo to take a look. The top fewmenters did not even have a profile picture. Li Zekai also heard Secretary Han mention his name. He looked up in confusion. ¡°Dad, why is Secretary Han talking about me?¡± After listening to Secretary Han¡¯s exnation of the trending topics, Li Yanchen furrowed his brows. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it.¡± ¡°Jiejie, they just don¡¯t understand the situation,¡± said Li Yanchen. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it.¡± ¡°Grandpa Su wasn¡¯t even home that day,¡± Li Zexuan said slowly. ¡°Are we still going to the Su family¡¯s old mansion tomorrow?¡± Lin Wan hesitated. ¡°I don¡¯t mind. The n remains the same.¡± Li Yanchen patted the back of Lin Wan¡¯s hand. At the Su family¡¯s Vi, Huo Meijun saw the hot search. Her husband had said that Chenxin had won the spot by their own capabilities. He had told her that even if she hadn¡¯t mentioned Chenxin, he had already decided to give them the spot. The online criticism was too harsh. Huo Meijun released a statement mentioning that Chinxin had won by their own ability. She only liked Lin Wan so she had invited them for a small lunch. She or the Li family had no ulterior motive beyond that. Sure enough, as soon as Huo Meijun¡¯s statement was released, there were more than a thousandments. [Mrs. Su, aren¡¯t your words contradictory? You say that Chenxin relied on their own ability. But you also say you liked Lin Wan. Since you have been in touch with Lin Wan and her family, isn¡¯t it fair to assume that the decision of Bai Si might have been biased?] [Xu Xiaoxiao¡¯s incident happened recently also. You didn¡¯t even know about it before. Why did you hate Xu Xiaoxiao so much? Lin Wan was criticized so badly in the first episode of the show, but you said you like her. Are you two the same?] Lin Wan¡¯s reputation was getting better, but after Huo Meijun¡¯s words, she was attacked again. [What did Lin Wan do wrong? She used her connections to get to the top. She¡¯s just a lemon turned genie.] [We¡¯re angry at Bai Si for using the excuse of fairness and justice to secure a partnership with someone they know personally. I¡¯m Yi Man¡¯s supporter!] [Yes, that¡¯s what I mean. If Bai Si wants to be biased, they should be upfront.] [What if Chexin did win because of their capabilities? Their product quality is good.] Comments were divisive. Huo Meijun, who had been in a pleasant mood before, was now furious after hearing the news. Su Mingsheng was equally enraged. Su Mingsheng interrupted Huo Meijun¡¯s attempt to make another statement. ¡°I¡¯ll have the public rtions department handle it. Don¡¯tplicate matters further.¡± Su Wei volunteered. ¡°I will do it. Don¡¯t forget that your son is still in a mediapany.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Su Ming Sheng anticipated how many skepticisms there would be before sending out this list of names. ¡°Did you see that, old Su? I previously warned you not to prioritize foreignpanies. Why did you abandon the top locations for international brands? We should support more domestic businesses since we are in China. Li Yanchen won the bid, but he is being condemned for it. In the future, kindly alter Bai Si¡¯s policies!¡± Huo Meijun criticized her husband. ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll listen to you.¡± Su Mingsheng was most afraid of his wife¡¯s nagging. ¡°I asked Lin Wan to teach me how to make a crystal suit tomorrow. I hope she is still willing to visit after hearing this news. It¡¯s so frustrating. I will give her a call,¡± said Huo Meijun. ¡°Also, old Su, Chenxin¡¯s bid was already decided even before I told you, right?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Su Mingsheng said firmly. At the beef hotpot restaurant, the Li family members chatted as they ate. Lin Wan thought back to the conversation she had with Huo Meijun at the time. Huo Meijun told her that Su Mingsheng was about to open up for business and was frequently traveling for work. Despite being so elderly, he was still unable to let go. He would travel to thepany, the mall, abroad, and his home every day. And today, when Li Yanchen went back home to finish his job, she noticed that it was likewise a Bai Si-rted project and casually brought it up with Huo Meijun. She did not want preferential treatment from Su Mingsheng. ¡®Could Huo Meijun have misunderstood her and talked to Su Mingsheng?¡¯ Lin Wan found her chat history with Huo Meijun and showed it to Li Yanchen. ¡°Is this all happening because of this?¡± Li Yanchen looked through the conversation. Li Yanchen had also been revising the bidding document for Bai Si recently, but Lin Wan had not made any Bai Si-rted announcement. ¡°You also think that we won the bid because of our rtionship with Su Wei? Su Mingsheng is a sly fox. Su Wei liked Xu Xiaoxiao so much, but he still didn¡¯t relent. Do you think he would give such an important position to Chenxin just because we participated in an episode with Su Wei and went to his house for lunch once? It has nothing to do with this,¡± reassured Li Yanchen. ¡°Oh, I thought I did something wrong.¡± Lin Wan felt a little guilty. ... Just then, Huo Meijun called. ¡°Auntie Huo, please don¡¯t say anything more.¡± Even though she was in a bad mood, Huo Meijun still smiled when the call had gone through. ¡°Wanwan, you¡¯ve seen the news, right? I just wanted to tell you that Su Wei is already handling it. Don¡¯t bother with those people. You cane here tomorrow.¡± Lin Wan was stunned for a moment. ¡°Auntie, why did you call me? I would havee there tomorrow anyway.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good. I¡¯ll see you there tomorrow. Also, old Su said that Li Yanchen won everything fairly. He is also making changes to the policies to include more local brands from now on. There will be disputes anyway. Don¡¯t take this to heart.¡± Huo Meijun was afraid that Lin Wan would overthink. Chapter 132 - 132 Could It Be That I Constructed a Fake World? 132 Could It Be That I Constructed a Fake World? Despite being visibly the most distressed, Huo Meijunforted Lin Wan. ¡°I tried clearing everything, but it¡¯s only made the situation worse. Su Wei is currently reading the news. He advised me not to respond to such news.¡± ¡°Oh. Alright.¡± Lin Wan felt relieved. The Lan Vige crew of ¡°We Are Also Very Ordinary¡± discussed Lin Wan being Xiao Huan of Sweet Little Circle. They agreed to let her do her own broadcast within the show. This was definitely a selling point. As long as the time was determined, it would be fine. The details would be decided after Lin Wan arrived. The person in charge of the livestream team informed Lin Wan of the oues right away. Li Yanchen and Lin Wan had a stroll along the river after leaving the restaurant while he sent his three sons home. ¡°You¡¯ve definitely bounced back, Wanwan.¡± In front of the Qing¡¯an bridge, Li Yanchen halted. ¡°In the past, you used to be so depressed. You currently have a socialwork and a career of your own!¡± When Yang Youyou first spoke with Lin Wan after the reunion, she had said the same thing as Li Yanchen. The host¡¯s Dissociative Personality Disorder was apparently a condition from her high school days. Lin Wan had only learnt about that recently. That day, Lin Wan finally understood why Li Yanchen had been so calm and believed everything when she had confessed. He thought she had a split personality. After that, Lin Wan made several attempts to navigate her way back home to her own world. Despite employing every tactic at her disposal, she was still trapped in this reality. Lin Wan wondered if she really had transmigrated. Or if she had just built a reality to escape from the world that caused her pain. Did she really have a split personality? Lin Wan was confused. ¡°Do I really have a split personality?¡± Lin Wan asked. Lin Wan enquired. She investigated the dissociative identity disorder signs and symptoms. She had only ever seen this sickness in television programs. Did she actually experience it? Li Yanchen remembered that Elder Lin had told him before he passed away that Lin Wan herself did not believe that she had split personality. For him, it was the same. This was due to the fact that split personality was a recognized mental illness. Nobody would be eager to acknowledge that they possessed two personalities. He frequently witnessed his daughter in a stupor, and he suspected she might be depressed. She asionally even cried uncontrobly. ¡°What did I used to be like?¡± Lin Wan leaned against the railing with both hands. ¡°Are you genuinely curious? ¡°Yes.¡± Li Yanchen pondered for a moment. ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t really know, either. Uncle Lin¡­ I should call him father Lin. When he passed away, I hired an Auntie to look after you. Gradually, the Auntie realized that your behavior was very abnormal. For instance, you would frequently daydream while sitting on the balcony, spend an entire day in the bathtub, or even lock yourself in your room. You didn¡¯t have any friends and you wouldn¡¯t go out for months.¡± Li Yanchen, at that time, didn¡¯t bring her to his ce. He only found out about her daily life from Auntie. ¡°My brother was still receiving treatment overseas, and I frequently traveled. I was scared so I ran away.¡± Li Yanchen¡¯s voice trembled. ¡°I rarely got to see you.¡± The man¡¯s terror was apparent to Lin Wan. She assumed that the person who had originally had her body hadmitted a horrible crime. ¡°And then?¡± Li Yanchen clenched his fists. ¡°One day, I was at a hospital in country H. Auntie called me and told me that you were standing on the roof and about to jump. Thankfully, the firefighters arrived in time. Otherwise, how would I have been able to face your father? I was afraid that something would happen to you again, so I discussed the marriage contract and moving into Royal Water Bay Vi. We then had a wedding and signed an agreement.¡± ¡°Your father told me that you were very bright and lively before high school. Although you didn¡¯t have a mother, you were never sad. You were a sensible child. Every day, you woulde back from school and tell Elder Lin everything about your day. You won so many awards in singing, dancing, speeches and other activities.¡± Li Yanchen¡¯s eyes sparkled. . Even though he had not seen it with his own eyes, he could imagine how dazzling Lin Wan was just from the descriptions. ¡°Father Lin said that his biggest regret was sending you to Yungang High School. You wanted to attend the nearest school to your house, but he insisted you attend Yungang because it had the highest sess rate for college entrance exams, so he made you apply for that school and for the dormitory as well.¡± ¡°Later, your personality underwent a profound alteration. Father learned about your school issues only after you graduated from high school.¡± Li Yanchen¡¯s eyes turned misty as he recalled how Elder Lin had used thest bit of his strength to hold onto Li Yanchen¡¯s hand before he passed away, telling him to take good care of Lin Wan. Seven years ago, he had thought of bringing Lin Wan to the Royal Water Bay directly. However, he was acting as his brother and seeing how his ¡°wife¡± had just passed away, he couldn¡¯t let another woman so easily. People would have criticized Lin Wan even more. ¡°Later, you were tricked by Jiejie and the others to go to Lan Vige. I was on a business trip at that time. When I heard the news, I rushed back overnight. I was worried that Xinxin would make things difficult for you and that you would not be able to face so many people. But I didn¡¯t expect you to be so calm in the show. I thought that the show had changed you, so I continued to apany you to do the tasks there.¡± ¡°You believe my second personality is active?¡± Lin Wan asked. ¡°Yes, this livestream has indeed changed you. Isn¡¯t this like using poison to attack poison?¡± ¡°Is the ce I used to live in still around? Can you take me there?¡± Lin Wan would pretend to be the original owner for the time being. Perhaps she could find a breakthrough in the ce where the original owner used to live. ¡°Yes. Although I brought you to the Royal Water Bay, the Auntie still lives there. She has no children and works alone in Yun City. She helps maintain the Lin family¡¯s old house. At least she has a ce to live.¡± ¡°If you want to go, I can take you there for the Chinese New Year festival. Your father is also buried in a cemetery there.¡± Dissociative Identity Disorder made you forget about previous experiences. Li Yanchen didn¡¯t want to admit it but Lin Wan¡¯s condition seemed serious. ¡°In Dissociative Identity Disorder, when a new personality emerges, the person will forget the previous memories. You forget who you are and what happened to you.¡± Hearing that sent a chill down Lin Wan¡¯s spine. If it was a simple case of transmigration, she should have remembered the host¡¯s past. However, the things that happened in the original world were very real, including making desserts. ¡®Could she have imagined all kinds of baking methods? If she didn¡¯t learn it in her original world, how could she remember them now?¡¯ ¡°Maybe I am selfish for not telling you this sooner. But I was afraid you might forget me too,¡± said Li Yanchen. She reached out and touched his face. ¡°You fell in love with me despite that. Thank you.¡± ¡°A lot has happened today. Let¡¯s talk about it when we get home,¡± he said. ¡°Alright,¡± said Lin Wan happily. ¡°I am going to keep a diary in the future. That way, no matter what happens to me, I will always remember you.¡± Li Yanchen ran his fingers through her hair. ¡°That would be good. And I¡¯ll make you fall in love with me every time you forget.¡± ¡°You narcissist!¡± Li Yanchen smirked. ¡°That smile is creepy, Li Yanchen.¡± Chapter 133 - 133 We Can Also Find A Father At The Last Minute 133 We Can Also Find A Father At The Last Minute In August, Lan Vige became lively again. At the vige entrance, the Festival Group hung a red wee banner. At the Royal Water Bay, the three children got up before dawn. They were looking forward to spending time with their father again. Li Yanchen drove them all to the Lan Vige. His small car couldn¡¯t fit the enormous suitcases, so he had Assistant Qin send over thepany car !! Lin Wan was still carrying the small ck bag from the first episode. The only difference was that there was no dried sausages andpressed biscuits in the bag this time. There were only pens and a diary. Lin Wan wanted to go up and assist with the packing of their luggage, but her second stepson stopped her. ¡°There are four men in our family, Ms. Lin. We are not just for show. It is shameful to let a woman do all the hard work when we are here.¡± Lin Wan was speechless. She stood aside happily. ¡°Alright.¡± At the entrance of Lan Vige, the staff stood in two rows. ¡°This episode will definitely be more popr than the first. The overall viewer ratings for the radio station this year was pretty low. It¡¯s a good thing we have this program.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. This episode is going to be even more interesting. The broadcast will start in the afternoon. I didn¡¯t even sleepst night because I wanted to see how mysterious Lin Wan would unveil her talent.¡± ¡°Assistant Director, are you serious? It¡¯s obvious that the title is too old-fashioned. I think we need to write a detailed business n for Lin Wan. We¡¯ll reveal it on the third day of the livestream.¡± ¡°Doesn¡¯t that mean I¡¯ll have to work overtime again for the next few days?¡± ¡°When do we not work overtime? We can only rest at midnight.¡± ¡°There will be Ji Hanzhi too. Originally, it was decided that the scandal between her and Li Yanchen would be unearthed?¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a rumor. Li Yanchen has never admitted having been in a rtionship with Ji Hanzhi. She was also very vague when interviewed. Theizens just blew it out of proportion.¡± ¡°That means that the audience is buying it! They will want to watch Li Yanchen and Ji Hanzhi!¡± ¡°All of you here are witnesses to Li Yanchen and Lin Wan¡¯s rtionship. It¡¯s best if the Festival Group doesn¡¯t make an issue out of the scandal. Let the audience guess for themselves.¡± The staff members were busy discussing. At Chongzhou airport, Ji Hanzhi and her two daughters boarded the ne. She was dressed in a ck spaghetti strap dress that exposed a bit of her waist. She was in eight-centimeter-high heels. Her figure did not look like she had given birth to two children at all. She was going to fly to Yun City first and then head to Lan Vige. She knew the reason why the Festival Group had invited her. The scandal between her and Li Yanchen would increase the show¡¯s viewer ratings. ¡°Mom, the sky is so beautiful today. Look, we¡¯re in the clouds.¡± The younger daughter, Ji Shiyan, pressed her chubby little hand on the ss. ¡°Mom, is there cotton candy at the ce we are going to?¡± The eldest daughter, Ji Shijie, raised her chin. ¡°I don¡¯t think there are cotton candies in Lan Vige.¡± Ji Hanzhi¡¯s thin lips pursed together as she exined to her daughters. ¡°Didn¡¯t you see brother Jiejiest time? At Lan Vige, we have to rely on our ownbor. Do you two know what to do?¡± The five-year-old childrenid on Ji Hanzhi¡¯s legs. ¡°Mom, I know. We¡¯ll be good. We won¡¯t be naughty like Tutu. We want to visit Jiejie and his brothers. They are good.¡± ¡°Mom, Jiejie and his brothers were also naughty in the beginning, but they became good when their father arrived. Willour daddy note to the show?¡± Ji Shijie lowered her eyes. Ji Hanzhi didn¡¯t know why her daughter still expected such things. She had exined to them that they were surprise guests in the show and their father wasn¡¯t invited. ¡°Tuan Tuan, Mom told us before that Papa isn¡¯t invited. If we make trouble, we will be chased away by the Festival Group. We won¡¯t get any money.¡± Ji Shiyan looked at Ji Shijie. ¡°But I miss my father. Doesn¡¯t every program have a father figure? Why do I not have a father?¡± said Ji Shijie. She was clearly in high spirits before they set off. Ji Hanzhi didn¡¯t understand why her eldest daughter was acting like this now. ¡°Mama, tell Tuan Tuan about it again.¡± Ji Shiyan tugged at her mother¡¯s clothes. ¡°Tuan Tuan and Yuan Yuan, you do have a father. Otherwise, how would you havee into this world? It¡¯s just that mom and dad had their differences and went their separate ways. Mom might not love dad and dad might not love mom, but we both love you very much. Dad alwayses to Chongzhou to see you when he¡¯s free, right?¡± Ji Hanzhi exined patiently. ¡°Mom, Jiejie doesn¡¯t have a mother. They call that Auntie Ms. Lin. Maybe we can also find a father at thest minute?¡± Everyone has a daddy. I want a daddy too.¡± Before Ji Shijie boarded the ne, she was still watching the recording of the previous episode. The more she watched, the more she missed her father. Ji Hanzhi had already spoken to her daughters. The program was about to start broadcasting, so why was the elder daughter making a scene now? ¡°How can you find a father at thest minute? Everyone only has one father. Our father¡¯s name is Fu Haiyu, but mom can find an uncle at thest minute.¡± Ji Shiyan had an idea. Her daughters had only turned fivest month and yet they knew so much about such things. ¡°Tuan Tuan, Yuan Yuan, isn¡¯t Mama already doing good by taking you to the show?¡± ¡°Yes, Mama. I love you.¡± ¡°I love mommy the most.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good. Besides, there are so many uncles in the Festival Group. If you want to y with them, just tell me.¡± Ji Hanzhi really wanted to cue Li Yanchen right away but doing so would make her intentions too obvious. ¡°Mom, I think brother Jiejie is very good, but I don¡¯t like Uncle Li. He¡¯s too cold in the show,¡± Yuan Yuan suddenly brought up Li Yanchen. The girl looked angry. ¡°Why do you think so?¡± asked Ji Hanzhi. ¡°He doesn¡¯t even give a damn about the fight between brothers Xuanxuan and Xinxin, and he doesn¡¯t evenpliment brother Xuanxuan on his excellent guitar ying. Even though Uncle Lin Tong was only there for a short while, I enjoyed watching him and I think his food is excellent. And Uncle Michael is fine, too, but I actually want to be friends with Wheatley the most since her clothes are so lovely,¡± said Ji Shiyan eagerly. This was the first time Ji Hanzhi had heard her daughter say such things. She realized that she had underestimated her daughter. She felt that they were still little, but they had already grown up so much and had their own opinions. ¡°Yuanyuan, I also think that Uncle Lin Tong is the best, followed by Uncle Michael, then Uncle Xiao, and Uncle Su. Uncle Li is thest. I think he is the worst,¡± Ji Shijie chimed in. ¡®Was Li Yanchen that bad in their eyes?¡¯ Ji Hanzhi felt that her n had already met with an obstacle before it even started. She took in a deep breath and realized she hadn¡¯t thought things through properly. She needed to change her daughters¡¯ opinions about Li Yanchen first. Chapter 134 - 134 I Don’t Like Uncle Li 134 I Don¡¯t Like Uncle Li Ji Hanzhi reached out and pulled her two daughters. Didn¡¯t Mama warn you that you shouldn¡¯t judge a person by his outward appearance, Tuan TuAnand Yuan Yuan? Auntie Xu Xiaoxiao pretended to be very good to Tutu but in the end, she drugged him. Maybe Uncle Li looks cold and distant but is very good to his children?¡± ¡°Mom, I don¡¯t understand what you¡¯re saying. I don¡¯t like Uncle Li.¡± Yuan Yuan crossed her arms and pouted. ¡°Okay, okay. Whatever you say. But can Tuan TuAnand YuanYuan both promise to be obedient in the live broadcast?¡± Ji Hanzhi also thought Li Yanchen¡¯s attitude in thest broadcast toward his children wasn¡¯t very good. It was impossible for her to change her daughters¡¯ minds in a short time so she decided to take it slow. ¡°Alright.¡± The two children said in unison. !! Xia Mo had intended to go with Lin Wan, but due to Xiao Tianlin¡¯s early-morning magic show in the amusement park, they decided to gote to Lan Vige and let Lin WAnand the others leave first. Wheatley¡¯s family recounted the first episode when they got home. The character design was established, but other than demonstrating harmony, it had no distinctive features. They had also determined that the Li family was their main rival in this episode. Because of Lin Wan, there was a lot of criticism around the Li family in the previous episode. Nevertheless, they continued to have the most viewers. Online remarks regarding Lin Wan had improved significantly in recent months. Many individuals in thements were on Lin Wan¡¯s side even after the event with Bai Si yesterday. Lin Wan had also bravely spoken out at the school reunion and evenunched a ¡°Night Talk¡± live broadcast. She was suddenly wildly popr. Nannan racked her brains while packing the clothes. Other than the parent-child outfits, she was at a loss for ideas. ¡°Michael, we¡¯re probably just going to be extra in this episode.¡± She was a little disheartened. ¡°Nannan, it¡¯s not like we expect this variety show to make us famous overnight. You and Wheatley will have more admirers at least after the first episode.¡± ¡®Hmm¡­ maybe I hope too much for Wheatley¡¯s poprity. I need to lower my expectations and maintain a good outlook,¡¯ Nannan resolved. Wheatley had some experience from the first episode, She knew that Lan Vige hugelycked in the snacks department. Hence, she prepared a luggage full of snacks to take with her. After she was done packing, she pulled the luggage out of the room. ¡°Dad, I¡¯m done packing. Can we go now?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve packed the allergy and cold medications. I am done packing clothes as well. Nannan, did you pack all the daily necessities?¡± Michael asked as he nced at the luggage. ¡°Yes.¡± They turned off the power and left together. Anan¡¯s contract had been terminated because of Song Jing, and Feifei¡¯s family had reced her. Feifei was the same age as Li Zekai. He was in the first grade. His father, Zheng Kuo, was an artist and his mother, Tao Jingyuan, was awyer. Feifei was diagnosed with Cerebral Palsy at a very young age. After undergoing serious rehabilitation and treatment, Feifei was finally on par with other children his age. Feifei, at the age of five, had participated in the Yun City y Competition and won first ce. It was only at the interview that everyone found out that he had Cerebral Palsy. When the Festival Group contacted Zheng Kuo, he was hesitant to participate. Although his son¡¯s condition had greatly improved, he was still a little slow in epting new things than other children his age. He was afraid that the show might affect his son. Tao Jingyuan also felt very conflicted. However, Zheng Kuo didn¡¯t ept the offer until Feifei herself suggested appearing on the program. Zheng Kuo and Tao Jingyuan were familiar with the Festival Group¡¯s rules because they frequently rewatched the first episode of ¡°We Are Also Very Ordinary¡±. They had prepared two suitcases, one of which was filled with clothes and daily necessities, and the other was filled with all kinds of dried meat. Feifei had been eager to visit Lan Vige for a while. He looked up to Li Zexin. While Zheng Kuo drove, Feifei sat in the safety seat, chattering in joy about getting to meet Li Zexin. Feifei had also prepared a gift for Li Zexin. He created a y figure that was quite simr to Li Zexin. He packed a lot of y with him. In the vige, he wanted to make things out of y and give them to other children. It was much cooler in Lan Vige in August. Wheatley¡¯s family had arrived at the vige entrance by eleven in the morning. The staff, who were already tired from standing around, finally spotted several visitors and apuded. There was a temporary resting shed not far from the entrance. It was made for the guest to rest in while they waited for the other guests to arrive. The Li family arrived second. The Li family stood in line, with each of them holding arge suitcase. The staff was silent for a while and then pped enthusiastically. The Li family walked to the resting shed. They exchanged greetings with Wheatley¡¯s family. When it was almost noon, Feifei¡¯s family arrived. The live broadcast started. [First] [First] [I¡¯ve waited for you, Xuanxuan. Mommy is here again.] [My god! Xuanxuan¡¯s family has so manyrge suitcases! It is even bigger than a toddler.] [I¡¯m shocked, brother. Lin Wan only carried a small bag thest time. Is she afraid of going hungry? she brought the whole supermarket this time.] [Hahahaha, I¡¯m dying ofughter.] [That¡¯s an improvement, okay? At least it means that they came prepared this time.] [Wheatley seems to have lost weight.] [Is it because of the bangs? I feel her face looks small.] [What happened to Xuanxuan? He is as dark as Li Zexin.] [Don¡¯t you guys know that Xuanxuan went to a summer camp? He is tanned. He looks very handsome.] [It¡¯s August. There¡¯s hope again! Yay!] ¡­ One million individuals were immediately online when the live broadcast began, and thements nearly filled the entire screen. The staff weed everyone, especially the young Feifei. After hearing this, Li Zekai was the first to approach, clutching Feifei¡¯s hand. ¡°Little Feifei, I am the same age as you! You are so awesome. I hope we can be good friends!¡± Wheatley also walked over to them. Finally, Li Zexin, Li Zexuan and Xiao Yi approached Feifei and weed him too. ¡°Hello, brothers and sisters. Please take care of me in the future.¡± Feifei raised his little face. [I¡¯ve heard of little Feifei. He¡¯s so obedient.] [The children are all very friendly this time.] [Feifei is really amazing. My son is already in third grade. He can¡¯t even make a caterpir. Feifei ispeting to construct a y skyscraper!] [I also watched that interview. That work was very good. After knowing Feifei¡¯s background, I feel that this child is even more amazing.] ... [Brother Zheng and Lawyer Tao have also put in a lot of effort. I heard that Feifei is still undergoing rehabilitation training.] [The heart of all parents.] [I hope there won¡¯t be as many haters in this episode.] The staff monitoring the bullet screen noticed that this episode¡¯s start was significantly more positive. He indicated that everything was fine before asking the others to activate the live broadcast camera in each courtyard. Feifei¡¯s family moved into the house which was previously Tutu¡¯s, but the other three families¡¯ houses remained unchanged. Chapter 135 - 135 I Can’t Even Be a Human Anymore 135 I Can¡¯t Even Be a Human Anymore Li Zekai and Feifei led the way as they made their way home. ¡°Feifei, your house isn¡¯t far from mine. Can Ie y with you?¡± Tutu had been his best friend but since Tutu was no longer here, Li Zekai feared being left alone. [Already making new friends?] [It¡¯s so cute, but little brother has always been very warm. He was so friendly to Feifei the moment he arrived.] !! [Li Zexin is still pestering Xiao Yi. How did he do in his exams?] ¡°You can take me in as your new team member now. Why not make use of the live broadcast and make it a public announcement?¡± Li Zexin held onto Xiao Yi¡¯s arm. Xiao Yi had already discussed with his team members to let in Li Zexin as a substitute. But he still wanted to tease him further. ¡°You made it only to the thirteenth ce and you have the nerve to say that?¡± [I heard it. He got thirteenth ce. Hahahaha.] [That¡¯s why I missed his name. Hahaha.] [Didn¡¯t Xiao Yi promise to take in Li Zexin if he could convince Lin Wan to participate in the second episode?] ¡°There¡¯s a camera behind us. Don¡¯t speak so loudly. I got Ms. Lin toe,¡± said Li Zexin in a low voice. ¡°I did say that I would take you in if you could convince Ms. Lin to participate in the second episode, but you said that you wanted to get into the Top Ten with your own abilities.¡± Xiao Yipletely ignored the camera. ¡°Yeah. Thirteenth ce is good enough. If you round it up, it¡¯s the tenth ce. Don¡¯t be so precise. If you don¡¯t take me in, I won¡¯t be able to face my friends in my dorm when I return. My friends from my dorm will be watching, too. They didn¡¯t watch thest episode because it was in June. But now all of them are on holiday, and they will be watching.¡± Li Zexin covered his face and pretended to cry. ¡°I am the boss of my dormitory.¡± ¡°Xiao Yi, stop teasing Xinxin, will you?¡± Xia Mo, who was walking beside her son, heard everything. ¡°Teasing? Auntie, what do you mean?¡± Li Zexin asked. ¡°Xiao Yi has already decided to take you in as a substitute. He¡¯s just ying with you. But you have to promise to work hard in your academics. You have improved a lot.¡± Xia Mo smiled. ¡°Really?!¡± Li Zexin turned to Xiao Yi. ¡°That wasn¡¯t very nice of you! You made me so nervous.¡± Hey, God, that¡¯s not very nice of you. You¡¯ve made me nervous the whole way.¡± Li Zexin punched Xiao Yi yfully on his shoulder, then walked in front of the camera. ¡°Did you hear that? In the future, I will be a member of the XX Dream Battle Team. My mentor is Xiao Yi, the captain of the XX Dream Battle Team, the Wind God of the e-sport world.¡± Li Zexn¡¯s face covered the whole camera. Xiao Xiao nced at the smug Li Zexin, ¡± ¡°Mom, go and stop him. It¡¯s too embarrassing.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go.¡± Li Zexuan couldn¡¯t bear to listen to his brother bber any longer. ¡®He is just a substitute. What¡¯s there to be so happy about?¡¯ [So, it¡¯s a sess?] [Yes, Wind God agreed to let Li Zexin be a substitute!] [Congrattions!] [When I see Li Zexin being so smug, I feel like he needs a good beating.] [I am in the Top Five academically. If you want to enter the XX Dream Battle Team, you have to know Xiao Yi personally. Do you know him?] [I¡¯m just saying, I¡¯m envious.] [Why didn¡¯t anyone mention the flying guest?] [Are you stupid? the Director must have told everyone to keep it a secret. Tomorrow, Ji Hanzhi will appear on set and the show will start.] [I actually don¡¯t think Lin Wan is as annoying as before.] ¡­ The four families reached their respective courtyard. The first mission was announced on the broadcast right away. ¡°Everyone, wee to another episode of the show ¡°We Are Also Very Ordinary¡±. Everyone had a difficult journey in the first episode. Considering the difficulties faced in the first episode regarding inessibility to food, we hope you havee prepared for this one. A refrigerator has been allocated to every family this time around. We know you haven¡¯t had your lunch yet, so the first task is to fill your stomachs! We wish everyone a very happy stay for the next few days.] [I am sure the ¡°food¡± part was directed at Xuanxuan¡¯s family.] [The refrigerator was definitely prepared for Xuanxuan¡¯s family. They couldn¡¯t give it to just one family, so they gave it to everyone.] [I hope there¡¯s really a lot of food in the five big luggage. Otherwise, the Festival Group¡¯s good intentions will be vain.] ¡°Ms. Lin, this time we saw iting. We brought a lot of dried foods. You don¡¯t have to worry this time.¡± Li Zexin felt that he and his brothers were very smart. Lin Wan gave him a meaningful look. ¡°Yes. Good job!¡± The four families began to prepare lunch. At Wheatley¡¯s house, they took out some sausages, bacon, and salted fish from their luggage. Nannan took a string of sausages and some bacon and started to boil water to wash them. Meanwhile, Michael went to the yard to pick vegetables while Wheatley fanned her stepmother. [Wheatley¡¯s house is still as warm as ever.] [Why do I feel like Wheatley¡¯s house is not worth watching anymore? I¡¯m getting a little tired.] [I also think it¡¯s just too normal and boring.] [@previous poster, are you crazy? Isn¡¯t this show especially for us to watch their daily lives? What do you expect to happen in the daily lives of people?] [Agreed. If you don¡¯t want to watch, who is forcing you? Just turn off the live stream. Please don¡¯tment stupid things Wheatley doesn¡¯t need fans like you.] At Xiao Yi¡¯s house, Xia Mo did not know that the Li family had brought so much food in their luggage. She was afraid that they might not have anything to eat likest time, so she had packed extra food to share with them. The ingredients she had packed could be stored at room temperature. She unwrapped a bag of beef and cut it into strips. She picked a few scallions from the yard and made a sauce. Although it was a simple dish, it looked very appetizing. Following that, she made some tomato egg soup and fried some bamboo shoots. She had prepared extra portions, so she sent Xiao Yi to ask the Li family toe over for lunch. [Xiaxia is so smart. The dishes she makes are simple and bnced in nutrition.] [Xiao Yi went to call the Li family. Xia Mo seems to be taking care of Lin Wan.] [Did you know that Xiaxia is a livestream assistant for Xiao Huan from the Sweet Little Circle? She knows Xiao Huan personally! No matter how much she sides with Lin Wan, I am not going to criticize her.] [Me too. Xiaxia is kind. There are only three families from the old episodes. They must have gotten attached to each other.] At Feifei¡¯s house, Zheng Kuo was the one who cooked. He was very skilled. He first cut a pot of potato, then prepared green and red chili, and brought out the fish that had been marinating since early in the morning. Fish was his son¡¯s favorite food. He steamed the fish while stir-frying the potatoes in another pot. In twenty minutes, the dishes were ready. ... [Brother Zheng is really good at cooking.] [Twenty minutes? This family is so fast. Maybe they will be the first to eat!] [No, the Xuanxuan family has already taken a bite of food.] The topic changed to Li Zexuan¡¯s family. [What? So fast? It can¡¯t bepressed biscuits and ham sausage again, right?] [No, no.] [I¡¯m sorry, guys. I¡¯m going to the Li family¡¯s live broadcast room to take a look. I¡¯m really curious.] [I¡¯m going to take a look too. I really want to know what Li Yanchen and Lin Wan are up to.] [I really want to stay here and watch Feifei¡¯s family, but I am also curious about the Li family.] The fans of Feifei¡¯s live broadcast room were like the inte Water Army hired by the Li family. They deliberately kept people in suspense to attract people to the Li family¡¯s live broadcast room. No one mentioned what the Li family had cooked in the bulletments so keep the suspense alive. ... Chapter 136 - 136 Self-Heating Hotpot 136 Self-Heating Hotpot ¡°Are you going to cook?¡± Li Zexuan asked. ¡°Are you going to cook?¡± Lin Wan asked as well while looking at Li Yanchen. After driving for four hours, Li Yanchen¡¯s hands were shaking, and he was tired. He didn¡¯t feel like cooking. ¡°No. We can just eat something for lunch. I will cook for dinner.¡± !! The staff heard the Li family¡¯s conversation and sighed helplessly. ¡°Still the same¡­¡± ¡°Exactly! The other three families have already finished cooking and are now eating. The Li family is still discussing whether to cook or not.¡± The bulletments were also in chaos. [Is there still no one in the family who can cook?] [Xuanxuan, you guys should have brought food, right?] [I just heard Xia Mo say that she made extra portions. Xiao Yi should be here soon.] [It is normal to not know how to cook. After thest episode, I had dinner with my friends, and it turns out a lot of us can¡¯t cook. Not everybody knows how to cook.] [Yes. The Li family is different this time. Everyone is discussing instead of fighting.] [Did you guys know about the Bai Si incident? Lin Wan and Huo Meijun are very close, that¡¯s why Chenxin won the bid.] [@previous poster, there¡¯s a legal responsibility for spreading rumors. Huo Meijun has already rified that Lin Wan has nothing to do with this.] Unlike the first episode, there were many who spoke up in defense of her. [Watch carefully. Lin Wan¡¯s experience is quite tragic. Everyone, don¡¯t criticize her online anymore.] [That¡¯s right. It¡¯s better to be positive online.] ¡­ The five Li family members ultimately agreed to y their trump card after some deliberation. Li Zexin opened the luggage and a whole box of small self-heating hotpots rolled out. Li Zexuan opened a luggage that had red wine bottles and chose a bottle of Lafite. He ced it on the stone table. The staff were stunned. The live broadcast room was silent. Five small self-heating hotpots and a bottle of red wine were ced on the stone table. The five of them opened the package together, ced the heating pack at the bottom, filled it with water, and covered it. Soon, steam rose from the five mini hotpots. [My god! self-heating mini hotpots!] [It looks like they came prepared this time. Who thought of this?] [The food has been upgraded by several levels.] [Oh my god! Why didn¡¯t I think they would bring this?] [Li Yanchen is trying to sober up. Hotpot with red wine.] Lin Wan listened to the bubbling sounds as she sat on the stone seat with her chin resting on her hand. Shemended her stepsons¡¯ intelligence. [This seems like junk food. In addition to the preservatives, the inside ingredientsck freshness. It¡¯s terrible to even consider that vegetable bag being kept at room temperature.] [@previous poster, you must care so much about what you eat. Otherwise, any food could be dangerous.] [That¡¯s right. What¡¯s wrong with eating it once in a while? Xuanxuan has an Auntie cooking at home, so he definitely won¡¯t eat this everyday.] [I also like self-heating mini hotpot. Sometimes I don¡¯t want to eat lunch in the cafeteria, so I am happy with a bucket of self-heating mini hotpot.] [Yes, there¡¯s also self-heating rice.] ¡­ The staff members were stunned for a while before they started whispering again. ¡°Fellow Li¡¯s food quality has improved.¡± The number of online viewers on the live stream channels of the other three families had drastically decreased, whilst the number of online viewers on the Li family¡¯s live stream channel had dramatically increased. ¡°Are they all running to the Li family¡¯s live stream channel to watch the show?¡± ¡°Of course. Xuanxuan has always been a popr celebrity. Lin Wan won the endorsement for Lan Shan Shui, so her poprity has also increased. She also has her own ¡°Night Talk¡± live broadcast as well.¡± ¡°They¡¯re really smart to think of bringing self-heating mini hotpots.¡± The production team was still discussing the Li family when they saw Xiao Yi on the screen. Before Xiao Yi even reached the Li family¡¯s courtyard, he could smell the beef and vegetables. Xiao Yi wrinkled his nose. ¡®I didn¡¯t think there was a hotpot restaurant in the vige.¡¯ When he stood in front of the courtyard, the smell became stronger. Xiao Yi knocked on the door. When someone told him toe in, he went inside to find the Li family stooped over their mini self-heating hotpots. ¡°Why are you here?¡± With the sweet potato ss noodles still hanging in his mouth, Li Zexin immediately stood up. He then reached out to pick up another self-heating hotpot. ¡°I will open a pot for you.¡± ¡®It is no wonder I smelled it from afar,¡¯ thought Xiao Yi. ¡°No need, my mom has prepared food. She actually prepared food for all of you. She asked me to invite all of you to lunch.¡± ¡°There is food here. Do you want a bite? We have tripe, meatballs and sweet potato. Which one would you like?¡± said Li Zexin. ¡°My mom has already prepared lunch. You guys enjoy your meal. I¡¯ll go back first.¡± Li Zexin took two mini hotpots and stuffed them into Xiao Yi¡¯s hands. ¡°Take these. When you are hungry and want something warm to eat, this will be super satisfying.¡± Xiao Yi protested. But Li Zexin steered him out of the courtyard and insisted he take them. In the end, he had to ept. ... [Little brother must be a salesman. Hahahaha.] [I¡¯m dying ofughter. Xiao Yi originally came to invite the Li family but instead he was given two self-heating mini hotpots.] [Who would¡¯ve thought that the Xuanxuan family, who relied on other people to eat like time, would be able to give away such delicious food?] [Hahahaha.] [The kids are so cute.] [The little ones are all eating very happily. I¡¯ll go and open a bucket too.] In Yun City, Ji Hanzhi had alreadynded safely. She booked a room at a hotel close to the airport. She ate, put her daughter to bed, and then watched the live stream. Lin Wan did not cook. The whole family was eating self-heating hotpots. She had never tried it before, but she had long thought of having one, too. In the first episode, everyone only knew how to stir-fry the vegetables. At that time, she felt that if she made something different, it would definitely be a hit. The self-heating small hot pot was too nd. She brought beef oil and various hot pot ingredients. She wanted to make her own hot pot. Xia Mo was stunned when she saw Xiao Yi carrying two buckets of small hotpots home. ... ¡°What is that?¡± ¡°They¡¯re already eating. This is for me. I said I didn¡¯t want it, but Li Zexin forced it on me.¡± Xiao Yi was shocked to see the Li family¡¯s five buckets of hotpot. It was unexpected. ¡°Hahaha, did Lin Wan think of that? Lin Wan is the smartest.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know, but they¡¯re having a good time. Mom, it¡¯s quite fragrant.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve cooked too much today. You can eat that tomorrow. You¡¯re free to do anything in the afternoon. After dinner, I¡¯m going to look for Lin Wan.¡± Xia Mo whispered to Xiao Yi, ¡°If anyone asks, don¡¯t tell them I went to see Lin Wan.¡± ¡°I know. Alright.¡± Xiao Yi put down the small hot pot and sat at the table. [As expected, whispering is still going on in this episode.] [The guests are human. They deserve to have their own privacy. They can¡¯t expose all their actions and words, right?] [Have the fans in this episode changed? I feel like they are less uptight and condescending.] [I¡¯m a new fan.] [Me too. I¡¯ve finally been looking forward to the summer break. I can finally watch it.] [I heard from my ssmates after the holidays that Xiao Yi was the Wind God.] [Same!] [There are a lot of students this time. No wonder the hostility is not so strong.] Chapter 137 - 137 Set an Example 137 Set an Example The livements became more and more positive. [That¡¯s right. It¡¯s summer vacation. Our children might be watching the live broadcast, so everyone, please don¡¯t make any extremements.] [Yes, most of Xuanxuan¡¯s fans are students. My daughter told me when she came back during the university holidays, and I found out that she also watched this variety show in school.] [So, let¡¯s set an example. If our children know that we¡¯re trolls on the inte, and we have nothing to do but bully others, they will be disheartened.] Xia Mo looked at the bullet screen and smiled softly. At Feifei¡¯s house, the dishes were done in half an hour. Originally, Feifei had been waiting for Li Zekai toe and y with him, but after waiting for a long time, he still didn¡¯t see him. Feifei decided to take the initiative to go to the Li family. He took the y figurine he had prepared. ¡°Mom, dad, I¡¯m going to find my new friend.¡± The little boy said as he held the y figurine. ¡°I can take you there,¡± offered Zheng Kuo. Although his house was near to the Li family¡¯s house, Zheng Kuo was worried that his son might lose his way. After all, his son¡¯s intelligence was notparable to that of ordinary people. ¡°No, I can go. I will just take the main path.¡± Feifei didn¡¯t want to be protected by his father all the time. ¡°I can do some things on my own , Dad. Don¡¯t worry. If you are still concerned, you can stand by the door and watch.¡± [Is Feifei going to find Li Zekai? Is the y figurine a gift for him?] [That¡¯s possible. Feifei¡¯s talent is making things from y.] [Did you guys hear the conversation between Feifei and brother Zheng? My eyes are red.] [Me too. Feifei seems to be trying to prove himself.] [Yes, Feifei just doesn¡¯t want to be treated differently.] [Children like this can be very sensitive. I beg his dad to give him a chance.] [Brother Zheng, you can stand at the door. When Feifei reaches Xuanxuan¡¯s house, we¡¯ll tell you in the live broadcast room.] Zheng Kuo thought for a moment, then squatted down and touched his son¡¯s head. ¡°Alright, daddy will be here watching. Feifei is so great.¡± Tao Jingyuan hugged her son. When they were in Yun City, she was always worried about her son visiting the amusement park alone. Fortunately, there were not that many people in Lan Vige. Moreover, there were surveince cameras at the entrance and exit of every road, so she thought that Feifei would be alright. ¡°Be careful,¡± Tao Jingyuan said gently. Feifei kissed its mother¡¯s cheek. ¡°I¡¯ll be fine, mom. I¡¯ll be back after ying for a while.¡± With that, the little boy carried the y to Li Zekai¡¯s house. When Feifei appeared at the Li family¡¯s live broadcast room, the fans immediately went to Feifei¡¯s live broadcast room to inform his parents. [Brother Zheng, Feifei reached. Don¡¯t worry.] Zheng Kuo and Tao Jingyuan saw their son enter the Li family courtyard before they turned around and went home. ¡°Kuo, should we go?¡± Tao Jingyuan asked. ¡°I think that we¡¯re being too overprotective. Actually, Feifei is very good. He can do what others can.¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s let Feifei do what he wants without monitoring him too much.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Zheng Kuo and Tao Jingyuan talked for a while. In the Li family¡¯s courtyard, Li Zexin put away the waste in a box. Li Zekai wiped the table. Li Zexuani waited for his brother to clean the trash then carried the trash bags to the waste disposal area. Lin Wan was lying on the wicker chair. Unlike the first episode where Li Yanchen always moved a stool to her side and sat down near her, he had brought along a foldable chair to lie down beside Lin Wan under the banyan tree. ¡°Jiejie.¡± Feifei shouted for Li Zekai even before he entered through the door. The little boy, who had finished his chores, jumped down from the stool. ¡°Is it Feifei?¡± ¡°Yes, Jiejie! I am here to y with you.¡± Feifei stood at the door and looked into the courtyard happily. Li Zekai opened the door. ¡°I just finished clearing the bowls. I was going to look for you.¡± [Their friendship developed quickly.] [Feifei¡¯s personality is pretty good. He is not afraid to make new friends.] ¡°Feifei, did you make this y figurine?¡± Li Zekai asked when he saw the y figurine in Feifei¡¯s hands. ¡°Yes, is it good?¡± Feifei showed the y figurine to him. ¡°It looks familiar. You didn¡¯t create a y me, right?¡± Feifei was stunned. ¡°Jiejie, I brought a lot of y. I¡¯ll make one for you next time.¡± [Is the Cub asking Feifei for a piece of his work?] [Yes, Jiejie said that the little mud-man looks like him.] [Feifei says it¡¯s not Jiejie.] ¡°It¡¯s fine, Feifei. Let¡¯s go to the sand pit.¡± Li Zekai was holding Feifei¡¯s hand. ¡°Wait, I want to give this to brother.¡± Feifei ran to the table with the y figurine in his arms. Li Zekai was speechless. The little kid first greeted Lin Wan and Li Yanchen as uncle and auntie, and then he walked to Li Zexin. ¡°Xinxin, I watched the rey of the first episode. I really like you, so I prepared a gift for you.¡± Feifei held up the y figurine. Li Zexin was astonished. ¡°I think you¡¯re very good. Don¡¯t you think this looks like you? I asked my mother to find a photo of you and made it based on that.¡± Feifei was a little embarrassed. [Feifei likes Li Zexin. I thought I was the only one who liked Li Zexin the most out of the three children of the Li family.] [I really like second brother too. He¡¯s so realistic.] [Xinxin is the most hardworking one. Look at how busy he is today.] ... [He¡¯s very righteous.] [So many new fans!] [How embarrassing would that be for Jiejie? Hahahaha.] [Feifei hasn¡¯t gotten to know Jiejie yet. He just said that he watched the first episode and likes Xinxin. It¡¯s not toote to like Jiejie from now on.] ¡°Thank you.¡± Li Zexin took the y figurine. ¡°I¡¯ll go to the sand pit with Jiejie now.¡± Feifei raised his little face, happy that Li Zexin had epted his gift. ¡°Jiejie, I¡¯ll make you a bigger and better looking one.¡± The boy didn¡¯t forget Li Zekai. Li Zekai, who had been a little disappointed, raised head. ¡°That¡¯s alright. But Feifei, isn¡¯t it too exhausting to make it with y?¡± ¡°It is very fun! Jiejie, why don¡¯t youe to my houseter and I will teach you how to make things from y?¡± ¡°Alright.¡± [I¡¯m a huge fan. It¡¯s true that children with disabilities are all little angels.] ... [Yes, I¡¯m very touched by Feifei. What should I do?] [Me too. I just can¡¯t help but cry.] [This child is so warm.] [Yeah, who said that Feifei has brain damage? His emotional intelligence is obviously very high, okay?] [Yes. Feifei is very smart.] Lin Wan and Li Yanchen sat up too. Seeing the kid interact with their children, they were also touched. ¡°Feifei, you¡¯re so sensible,¡± praised Lin Wan. ¡°Li Zexin, do you have a gift for Feifei too? Didn¡¯t you bring a limited-edition medal?¡± Li Yanchen asked. ¡°Oh, right, I¡¯ll go get it.¡± Feifei had suddenly given him a gift. Li Zexin was too surprised to react. He never thought someone would like him, of all people, from thest episode. He was a bit ttered. Chapter 138 - 138 The Sea of Stars 138 The Sea of Stars When Li Zexin finally recovered and wanted to talk to Feifei, he had already gone to the sand pit with Li Zekai. Li Zexin carefully examined the y figure in his hand. Its clothing was purple, and its face was squishy. He had already forgotten if he had worn those clothes. Even the buttons had been carved out in detail. ¡°Dad, look! Doesn¡¯t it look like me?¡± Li Zexin walked to his father with the y figurine. ¡°Wanwan, what do you think?¡± !! ¡°It¡¯s quite exquisite. He even showed that you have double eyelids.¡± Lin Wan took the y figurine and looked at it carefully. ¡°Dad, can you take a picture of me with the y-man? I want to post on WeChat.¡± Li Zexin held the y figurine up to his face and grinned. ¡°I am so happy,¡± he said. Li Yanchen took a few pictures of his son. [Xinxin is very happy.] [Of course. There¡¯s a little angel who likes him.] [So Xuanxuan didn¡¯t get a gift? Fortunately, Xuanxuan isn¡¯t here to see this.] [When Xuanxuan received gifts from fans, his little brothers didn¡¯t receive anything, okay?] [That¡¯s right. What¡¯s there topete with? Don¡¯t make trouble for Xuaxuan.] [Xuanxuan is a big boy now. Feifei might not feel like he can rte to him, that¡¯s all.] [Everyone, stop stirring up trouble in the bulletments. Shut up!] [Giving a gift is a kind gesture. But if you don¡¯t give a gift to someone, it doesn¡¯t mean anything bad either.] [Xuanxuan isn¡¯t that petty. He receives gifts all the time. He won¡¯t mind if his little brother received a gift for once.] [Stop it. Xuanxuan is back] Li Zexuan held two bunches of grapes in his hand and sang the whole way. ¡°I¡¯ming to you¡­ you are the sea of stars!¡± He repeated the chorus over and over again. Perhaps he was too immersed in his thoughts to notice that he had appeared in front of the camera. Li Zexuan crossed his long legs and sat down. He put a grape in his mouth and continued singing, using the bunch of grapes as a mic. ¡°I¡¯m willing to be a star, protecting the buzzing of the sea.¡± He leaned over and sang ¡°Sea of Stars¡± in Li Yanchen¡¯s ear. [Is this really my idol, Li Zexuan?!] [It¡¯s him, alright! How did the Li family be like this? Give me back my cold, brooding idol!] [Xuanxuan, what¡¯s wrong? What happened to you?] [My God! Xuanxuan, what happened to you?!] Five minutes ago, Li Zexuan had gone to the waste disposal area to throw away the waste from the lunch. When returning, he heard Xiao Yi say that the Li family was already eating lunch together like a ¡°loving family¡±. Those words alone had made Li Zexuan lose his mind. Li Yanchen had to admit that his son¡¯s singing was good. But he was confused why the kid was repeating the same lines and singing it in his ears. Lin Wan was also stunned. ¡°Is this a new mission?¡± Li Yanchen looked at the camera and asked. ¡®Could it be that the Festival Group had suddenly organized some kind of test?¡¯ ¡°Mr. Li, what mission? I am free this afternoon, I had my fill of the food and I am happy. Can¡¯t I sing a few lines because I want to?¡± Li Zexuan sat beside his father. ¡°But do you want to sing in the live broadcast?¡± Li Yanchen pointed to the camera. Li Zexuan turned to look and almost choked on his grapes. He had been too happy and carefree and forgotten all about the cameras. He used the bunches of grapes to cover his face and ran back to his room. [Did Xuanxuan forget about the camera?] [Is Xuanxuan that funny off-camera?] [Is my idol¡¯s image ruined?] [So, what is he happy about?] Sure enough, Li Zexuan¡¯s happiness and his singing became the hot topic of discussion. Some of the viewers had recorded a video of it Even though Li Zexuan had lost hisposure in the live stream, thements were still very friendly. The fans felt that they had never seen this side of Li Zexuan and admitted that he was too adorable. Celebrities were also humans. ¡­ Li Zexuanid on his bed and looked at thements. They seemed to be praising him, but alsoughing at him. In less than half an hour, Vivi called him. ¡°Xuanxuan, are you alright?¡± asked Vivi. She asked if he was doing alright and didn¡¯t me him for anything. Vivi, as Li Zexuan¡¯s manager, had worked with him for so many years. She knew that he was naturally cold and aloof. Li Zexuan roughly exined the situation. After Vivi told him that no harm was done, he let out a sigh of relief. ¡°I was just feeling happy and free and I forgot about the cameras.¡± Vivi told him that everything was fine, but Li Zexuan still felt guilt for losing hisposure in front of everybody. He also felt embarrassed. He didn¡¯t want to appear in the live broadcast for the rest of the day. Li Zexin entered the room with a thermos. He was grinning. ¡°A certain someone always says I am too childish. Who was childish today?¡± he teased. ¡°Jokes aside, it¡¯s alright, big brother. You were very down-to-earth and cute.¡± Li Zexuan buried his face in the pillow. ¡°Go away!¡± Li Zexin wanted tofort his brother, but he was kicked out of the room. In the end, he went to the sandpit and yed with his little brother in the sand. When it was close to two in the afternoon, Xia Mo came to the Li family¡¯s house. Lin Wan avoided the cameras and prepared the ingredients and tools for the live broadcast. Only Li Yanchen, who was taking an afternoon nap, was in the Li family¡¯s courtyard. When the Festival Group found out that Lin Wan was the real Xiao Huan of the Sweet Little Circle, they all wanted to see it in person. However, they were afraid that they would identally expose themselves to the camera. They had no choice but to take a small detour into the Li family¡¯s backyard and lean against the east window to take a look. Seeing that Lin Wan and Xia Mo were preparing for the live broadcast, the staff were very excited. In the sandpit, Li Zekai and Feifei saw three people peeking from the window. They had small stic shovels. They poked the people on the back. ... The staff suddenly turned around to face the two children. One of them exined hurriedly, ¡°We are the staff. We are just here to watch Lin Wan¡¯s broadcast.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Only then did little Li Zekai let down his guard. ¡°The cake Auntie Lin makes is very delicious.¡± Li Zekai quickly covered his mouth. Nobody else knew Lin Wan could make cakes except Xia Mo and a few others. Li Zekai was worried Feifei might tell everyone. ¡°Feifei, you have to keep it a secret.¡± ¡°What secret? Are the three uncles here to climb on the window? Is there something in this room? Uncle, can you carry me up to take a look?¡± said Feifei. ¡°There¡¯s nothing here. We¡¯re just casually walking around. Let¡¯s go to the next house.¡± The three staff also realized that they were being careless, so they turned back and went away as though nothing had happened. ¡°Feifei, your boat is not ready yet. Let¡¯s continue. When we¡¯re done, we¡¯ll go to your house to y with y.¡± Li Zekai also quickly changed the topic back to their games. Chapter 139 - 139 About to Fall Of Her Horse 139 About to Fall Of Her Horse Lin Wan¡¯s livestream room had been set up by the Festival Group in advance. The room was originally empty and had never appeared on camera. The ingredients and tools needed to make desserts had also been prepared by the Festival Group. Lin Wan put on an apron that she had used for her previous livestream. [Xiao Huan, you¡¯re here!] [Sister, good afternoon!] [That can¡¯t be right. Xia Mo is in the variety show, so how could she appear here?] [My god! Is Xiao Huan also a guest on the show?] Xia Mo was warming up the oven and forgot to look at thements. The staff who had just returned from the Li family¡¯s house opened the live broadcast room with the password of the Sweet Little Circle. Lin Wan and Xia Mo were wearing a white dress and a ck dress. The few of them gathered and were happy for less than two minutes before they saw the rolling bullet screen. [where¡¯s Conan?] [where¡¯s Holmes?] [Everyone! Let¡¯s check the other livestream to see who is missing from there.] [Sisters, let¡¯s split up and work together! We¡¯ll gather here againter.] The fans switched to the live broadcast rooms in Lan Vige. At Feifei¡¯s house, Tao Jingyuan was sitting in the courtyard reading a book. They ruled out Tao Jingyuan. In Wheatley¡¯s house, Nannan had just gone back to her room to rest. Hence, she didn¡¯t appear in front of the camera in the courtyard. At the Li family¡¯s house, Li Yanchen was the only one in front of the camera. There was no need to look at Xia Mo¡¯s house because they knew Xiao Mo was in the Sweet Little Circle livestream. [Did you guys see whose house Xia Mo went to?] [No.] [it¡¯s either Nannan or Lin Wan.] [My god! Lin Wan!] [In the camera, Lin Wan¡¯s mouth is almost the same as Nannan¡¯s mouth. In addition, the video is zoomed in, but the picture is not very clear and can¡¯t be distinguished.] [Nannan is clever and nimble. It should be Nannan.] [Why do I feel like it¡¯s Lin Wan?] [Impossible! Lin Wan doesn¡¯t know anything. If she¡¯s really Xiao Huan, I¡¯ll live stream myself eating my phone.] [@previous poster, don¡¯t be too full of yourself in case you get pped in the face.] [If it was Lin Wan, why would she carrypressed biscuits and dried sausages in the first episode? She could have just as easily made a cake.] [Maybe she just didn¡¯t want to make it in the first episode.] [It must be Lin Wan! Xia Mo and Lin Wan were the closest in the first episode.] The bulletments were still analyzing who Xiao Huan could be. The staff of the Festival Group panicked. ¡°Oh no! Xia Mo had been recognized a long time ago. If she is here and they broadcast from here, the viewers will obviously know that Xiao Huan is here as well!¡± Theizens had locked onto Nannan and Lin Wan as the prime suspects for now. ¡°What do we do now?¡± ¡°Are there any staff near Nannan and Lin Wan¡¯s house? Quickly inform them to ask Nannan not to appear in the camera for now.¡± ¡°Also, get Lin Wan to close the live stream.¡± ¡°What do you mean, Director?¡± ¡°We wanted Xiao Huan to broadcast today for viewer ratings. Now that everyone has some kind of clue as to who it is, we will just end the livestream and keep them guessing. It¡¯ll definitely make the topic hot.¡± Nannan, who had been informed, was confused. However, since it was the Festival Groups¡¯ instructions, she obeyed it. Lin Wan was also informed to close her live stream. Only then did the two of them realize that the true identity of Xiao Huan was about to be exposed. Xia Mo and Lin Wan went back to the Festival Group from the back door. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I didn¡¯t think of that.¡± Xia Mo lowered her head in self-me. The staff moved stools for Xia Mo and Lin Wan to sit on. ¡°Ms. Xia, Ms. Lin, please sit.¡± The staff person looked at Lin Wan with admiration. She wanted to tell her she was a fan but couldn¡¯t do it because everyone was there. ¡°The Sweet Little Circle live stream had suddenly closed, so theizens have switched to monitor Wheatley¡¯s and Li family¡¯s live streams,¡± said the Director. ¡°Director, the number of fans for these two live streams are steadily increasing.¡± ¡°Ms. Xia¡¯s poprity has also gone up.¡± Lin Wan was speechless. She didn¡¯t understand if the staff were nervous or excited. They just looked surprised. Li Yanchen was sleeping in the courtyard and did not know that Lin Wan had gone to the Festival Group¡¯s office. ¡°Ms. Xia, Ms. Lin, don¡¯t me yourselves. We think this is a good thing. This had gained a lot of views in a matter of minutes. We have informed Nannan to not appear in front of the live stream for now. Everyone is guessing whether Xiao Huan is Nannan or Lin Wan. Tomorrow, please don¡¯t broadcast so that this will gain even more attention. The day after tomorrow, you can directly appear in the live stream.¡± The Director smiled. ¡°Um, Ms. Lin, many of our staff are your fans. Would you be willing to sign an autograph?¡± Although they had pretty much guessed it, without the confirmation from the Sweet Little Circle, no one knew for sure whether Xiao Huan was Lin Wan or Nannan. The fans were so angry that their breaths caught in their throats. The truth was right in front of them, but it had all suddenly vanished. This feeling was terrible. [Xuaxuan, is Lin Wan Xiao Huan?] [They suddenly closed the livestream because they didn¡¯t want us to know who it was. How could Xuanxuan answer us?] ... [Wheatley, does Nannan know how to bake a cake?] Wheatley¡¯s family had already received the notice from the Festival Group, so they didn¡¯t reveal anything. [Xiao Yi, you¡¯re a good kid. Do you know whose house your mom went to?] Xiao Yi ignored thements. Soon, a message appeared on the families¡¯ live broadcast channels and the Sweet Little Circle¡¯s channel: Tomorrow, the Sweet Little Circle will be off-air due to technical difficulties. The day after tomorrow, Xiao Huan will appear in the Sweet Little Circle live broadcast. [Sister is going to show her face!!] [Day after tomorrow? It¡¯s either Nannan or Lin Wan. Can¡¯t you just tell us directly?] [Don¡¯t push your luck. We never thought that Xiao Huan would show her face so soon!] [That¡¯s right! Regardless of whether it¡¯s Nannan or Lin Wan, as long as she¡¯s in the entertainment industry, I¡¯m definitely a fan.] [What if it¡¯s Lin Wan?] ... [So what? I just followed the Sweet Little Circle because of Xiao Huan. She will still be Xiao Huan, if she is the one.] [It¡¯s not that Lin Wan can¡¯t be in the entertainment industry. It¡¯s just that a lot of people have criticized Lin Wan on the inte before. What will happen if they find out that she¡¯s the owner of Sweet Little Circle?] [I only came here because of the sudden shutdown of Xiao Huan¡¯s live stream. When I saw the bulletments, I did a search. There were actually so many people who criticized Lin Wan. She can¡¯t be Xiao Huan. Xiao Huan is super good.] [Everyone hase to their own conclusion. Maybe Nannan is Xiao Huan. Lin Wan doesn¡¯t know anything. I don¡¯t believe it¡¯s her.] [I suspect that all the haters are in this variety show. To be honest, after watching the rey, the fans of this variety show are really hostile. The Sweet Little Circle live stream had so many positive fans.] In the live broadcast room, theizens who had once dissed Lin Wan did not respond because they were fans of Sweet Little Circle, too. The Li family had made it to the hot search twice now. Once, because of Li Zexuan¡¯s singing and now, because of Lin Wan. The recent hot search about Lin Wan suspected to be Xiao Huan had suppressed Li Zexuan¡¯s news. Li Zexuan had fallen asleep, his face buried into his pillow. He had no idea that Lin Wan was also about to fall off her horse. buried in his pillow and had fallen asleep. He had no idea that Lin Wan was about to fall off her horse. Chapter 140 - 140 The Pressure Has Built Up To This Point 140 The Pressure Has Built Up To This Point At the Festival group¡¯s office, Xia Mo and Lin Wan were served fruits on a tter. The Director rubbed his hands and pondered for a while. ¡°Ms. Lin, would you be willing to let us try the desserts that you and Ms. Xia make together? We just want one bite.¡± The staff all nodded. ¡°My wife almost burned her kitchen trying to make your recipe. She is also your fan,¡± said the person-in-charge of the nning division. ¡°That¡¯s easy. We can make some during the live broadcast. The oven is small so we can¡¯t guarantee that everyone will get to taste it, though. You might have to split it among yourselves.¡± Lin Wan and Xia Mo had already decided that they would split the desserts they made in the live stream. Now that they were no longer in Yun City, they just couldn¡¯t make it for everyone for free. ¡°Do you want us to change it into a bigger oven? There are appliances sold in town and we can go and buy it, if you want.¡± The Director couldn¡¯t wait to drive to town and buy the biggest oven. ¡°No need. The oven here is big enough. There is no need to change it, Director. Lin Wan and I will be too busy, otherwise.¡± Xia Mo¡¯s heart sank. They expected her and Lin Wan to make desserts for everyone. ¡°That¡¯s true. It¡¯s settled then. Teacher Lin and Teacher Xia, you can go ahead you¡¯re your work now,¡± said the Director happily. When they left the office, Xia Mo threaded her hand through Lin Wans. They burst out intoughter. ¡°That scared me. I thought it would be a breach of contract to be identified,¡± said Xia Mo with her hands on her knees and heaving withughter. ¡°It was a false rm. Do I have to go by the back door again?¡± Lin Wanughed. ¡°Well, this time, Nannan is the cannon fodder.¡± ¡°It¡¯s so difficult to hide. If I make one slip, everyone will know. But I feel that it¡¯s good that things turned out this way. I don¡¯t have to hide anymore.¡± Lin Wan was actually relieved. ¡°Everyone calls you Teacher Lin. Hahaha, I still feel likeughing.¡± Xia Mo covered her mouth. ¡°Teacher Xia, don¡¯tugh too much or you will get wrinkles.¡± The two of themughed out louder. In the end, they went home with their arms around each other¡¯s shoulders. At Xiao Yi¡¯s house, Xiao Tianlin was working hard to perform magic in the live broadcast room, trying to distract theizens from the matter of the Sweet Little Circle. However, no matter how interesting his magic was, the bulletments returned to the same topic. The man wiped his sweaty forehead and decided to stop. [Papa Xiao, your performance was really amazing. But can you tell us if Lin Wan is Xiao Huan?] [Sisters, did you see which house Xia Mo came out from?] [I didn¡¯t. That¡¯s strange. Nannan and Lin Wan aren¡¯t here either.] ¡°My wife!¡± Xiao Tianlin saw Xia Mo push open the courtyard door and quickly walked to her. The man pulled Xia Mo away from the camera. ¡°Everyone is guessing who Xiao Huan might be. It¡¯s on the hot search.¡± Xia Mo whispered, ¡°I know. I just came from the festival group office.¡± The woman appeared in front of the camera. [Xia Mo is back. Did you see where she came from?] [I didn¡¯t. She must have avoided the camera.] [Lin Wan and Nannan have also appeared. What the hell? Did they arrange this?] [Sisters, it¡¯s obvious that Nannan or Lin Wan had been notified to appear on the live stream together. One of them is trying to mislead us. We don¡¯t know who it is.] [Stop guessing then. It¡¯s just one day. Just wait for it.] In Wheatley¡¯s house, Nannan understood why the Festival Group had instructed her not to appear in front of the camera. She felt like a sidekick. ¡®Who would have guessed Lin Wan was Xiao Huan?!¡¯ The Li family¡¯s poprity had already left other families in the dust before. This episode had just started, and Lin Wan was the popr and mysterious Xiao Huan. She would be more popr. Nannan felt depressed. Although it had been more than a month, Nannan had not recovered from the results of the endorsement of the Lan Shan Shuimercial. She had thought that there would be more endorsement opportunities and she would win a spot this time. But now it felt hopeless. Nannan was no longer in the mood for a live broadcast. However, in order to appear nonchnt in front of the camera, she forced out a smile. [Nannan, is that you?] [Sister,e closer.] Nannan nced at the bullet screen from a distance. She could tell immediately what theizens wanted. They wanted her to get closer to the screen so that they couldpare her facial features to that of Xiao Huan of the Sweet Little Circle. She wanted to tell them the truth, but the staff had instructed her not to. [Nannan, it¡¯s you, right? Lin Wan doesn¡¯t have that ability.] [Nannan, we support you!] The fans had quite high expectations of her. If they knew that she was Xiao Huan, would they be extremely disappointed? Nannan¡¯s heart was a mess. She wanted to take a leave on the day Xiao Huan would reveal herself. [Sister, say something. The Festival Group doesn¡¯t tell us but we know. Let¡¯s chat!] [Everyone, look! Nannan is on the hot search.] Seeing the bullet screen, Nannan was also shocked. ¡®I am on the hot search?¡¯ She was pleasantly surprised. [Nannan, take a look. Theizens have posted a long article with an analysis of you being Xiao Huan!] [After reading the entire article, I¡¯m now very sure that Nannan is Xiao Huan.] [The pressure has built up. If, by any chance, Nannan isn¡¯t Xiao Huan, will she be embarrassed?] Nannan¡¯s heart sank. They were right. The pressure and suspense had built up. She wasn¡¯t Xiao Huan. How would she cope after everything was revealed? Nannan made an excuse that she was thirsty and went back to the house to hide. In the Li family¡¯s courtyard, Li Yanchen was still half-asleep when Lin Wan returned. Lin Wan tiptoed over to the wicker chair andid down gently. She put on the hat that she had brought with her. [Lin Wan is back! Did shee in from the courtyard? If she came out of the house, we would have seen her on the right side.] [Does that mean Lin Wan isn¡¯t Xiao Huan?] [Are you guys stupid? Every house has a back door, and there are no cameras at the back. Can¡¯t they deliberately go out from the back door to the front?] [That¡¯s true.] ... [Everyone in Wheatley¡¯s live stream room is very supportive of Nannan.] [I support Lin Wan. I think that most times, the oue is something that people least expect.] [If it¡¯s Lin Wan, then it¡¯s going to be interesting. It¡¯s going to be aplete surprise!] [I also think that the Festival Group is deliberately trying to create suspense.] [Everyone, let¡¯s stop discussing this. The more we discuss, the more anxious I get. By the way, where¡¯s Xuanxuan? He hasn¡¯t appeared since the afternoon.] [He went back to his room. We were so focused on discussing Xiao Huan that wepletely forgot about Xuanxuan.] Li Yanchen woke up and saw that Lin Wan had fallen asleep on the recliner. He got up, got some water from the well, and washed his face before walking into the house. Li Zexuan was sitting on the windowsill of his room, looking at the news. He realized that he was no longer on the hot search and had been reced by Lin Wan. [Xiao Huan will soon be revealed!] ¡°F*ck! What did I miss?¡± he clicked on the hot searches and dug out the whole story. Theizens had sharp eyes. ... Chapter 141 - 141 Doesn’t It Look Like a Squash? 141 Doesn¡¯t It Look Like a Squash? When he saw Li Yanchen, Li Zexuan got up and pointed at his phone. ¡°You just woke up?¡± ¡°Yeah. I was a little thirsty. I wanted to get some water.¡± ¡°Ms. Lin is on the hot search. We didn¡¯t think about Ms. Xia streaming from here. So, everyone assumes Xiao Huan from Sweet Little Circle is a guest here, too.¡± ¡°What?!¡± Li Yanchen¡¯s face changed in a second. !! He took his son¡¯s cell phone and looked at it. The news said that the two people who were suspected of being Xiao Huan were Lin Wan and Nannan . The Festival Group had sent out a notice that Xiao Huan would broadcast the day after tomorrow. The fans were divided on their opinions. Li Yanchen¡¯s lips curled up in a faint smile. This would be a blow to those who didn¡¯t think highly of Lin Wan. ¡°She is asleep for now. Don¡¯t panic. We will talkter,¡± said Li Yanchen handing his son¡¯s phone back to him. At five in the evening, another mission was announced. They were all asked to gather at the basketball court at seven sharp. Lin Wan was woken up by the loud announcement. Lin Wan sat upright. Li Yanchen and Li Zexuan came out into the courtyard. Li Zekai had gone to Feifei¡¯s house, and Li Zexin had left for the basketball court with Xiao Yi. After the announcement, the children returned to their respective homes. Under Fei Fei¡¯s guidance, Li Zekai had made a little y caterpir. It wasn¡¯t very nicely done, but it was the fruit of his hard work. He decided to give it to Lin Wan. Feifei had been trying to make a y likeness of Li Zekai the entire afternoon. ¡°Feifei, I¡¯m going home. See youter.¡± Li Zekai carried the caterpir and said goodbye to Feifei¡¯s father on his way. ¡°Okay! I will work on your y figurine tonight. I will be done by tomorrow morning. I can give it to you tomorrow!¡± Feifei hugged Li Zekai. Li Zekai bounced back home. In the courtyard, Li Zexin was shirtless, and his forehead was full of beads of sweat. He gulped down a mouthful of water from the bottle. ¡°Brother!¡± said Li Zexin when he saw Li Zexuan ¡°I asked you toe with me. I was tortured to death!¡± Li Zexuanughed. ¡°With your pathetic skills, how can you not be tortured?¡± [Is the cold and aloof Xuanxuan back?] [It seems so. He sounds normal.] [Why do I like the strangely behaving Xuanxuan more?] ¡°Daddy, I¡¯m back.¡± Li Zekai jogged through the door. ¡°Jiejie, what¡¯s happening? You only just met Feifei and you went to his house to y for the whole afternoon?¡± Li Zexin said as he put his arm around his younger brother¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Hehe, I like making friends. Feifei taught me how to make y.¡± Li Zekai touched his little head in embarrassment. [The Cub is back!] [Feifei is so warm. He even taught Jiejie how to make y.] [What did you make? Show it to us.] Li Zekai raised the little y caterpir in his hands. ¡°I made a caterpir! It has small eyes and a big mouth.¡± The kid pointed and exined every part in fear that others wouldn¡¯t recognize what he had made. Li Zexin would have thought it was a little green snake. ¡°It¡¯s the hair of the caterpir!¡± Li Zexin was speechless. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me Feifei taught you this. Doesn¡¯t it look like squash?¡± Li Zexuan tried his best to hold back hisughter. ¡°Hahahaha, big brother, now that you mention it, it really does look like it. No wonder I thought it looked familiar. I¡¯ve seen this in nts vs Zombies before.¡± Li Zexinughed out loud. [Forgive me forughing too.] [The two brothers don¡¯t have any chill.] [I eared upughing. How can caterpirs and squash be connected?] [Both are green.] [Hahahaha, everyone in the Li family is aedian now!] Li Zekai pouted. ¡°Daddy. Auntie. Do you think this looks like a caterpir?¡± The little kid ced the caterpir between Li Yanchen and Lin Wan. Lin Wan had already tried her best to guess what it was. ¡®Is it a banana?¡¯ she wondered. It did not look like a caterpir at all. ¡°It does, sort of,¡± said Lin Wan. ¡°Look, Auntie Lin said it looks like a caterpir.¡± Li Zekai stuck out his tongue at Li Ze xin. ¡°Auntie, this is for you. You must put it on the bedside table. I made it myself. Feifei only gave me verbal guidance and definitely didn¡¯t help.¡± Li Zekai ced the caterpir in Lin Wan¡¯s hands. Lin Wan was amazed. ¡°Of course!¡± Lin Wan hoped she wouldn¡¯t be startled by this when she woke up in the middle of the night. [The child gave the deformed caterpir to Lin Wan? Is he trying to scare her?] [I think Jiejie gave it to Lin Wan because he likes her.] [I haven¡¯t seen them for more than a month, but I feel like the kids¡¯ rtionship with Lin Wan has improved. I didn¡¯t expect them to give her gifts.] [The person who said Jiejie is trying to scare Lin Wan is so vicious. Li Zekai is a cutie. He would never do something like that.] [That¡¯s right! No matter what the child does, there are always malicious spections in thements. How dark!] If anyone said anything bad about the Li family, they were criticized. Li Yanchen carried his son to the sofa. ¡°Does Jiejie want to give it to Auntie Lin because this is the first time you worked so hard to make something?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Li Zekai nodded. ¡°I made a few, but only this one looked better, so I brought it back. Aunt Lin, I didn¡¯t have money to buy you new clothes. Feifei has a lot of y, so I thought of making a caterpir for you. I know caterpirs aren¡¯t pretty. But I don¡¯t know how to make butterflies. Butterflies used to be caterpirs anyway!¡± [The child exined that he made it for Lin Wan.] [He said that he didn¡¯t have the money to buy clothes for Lin Wan. Don¡¯t tell me that all the clothes Lin Wan is wearing this time were bought by Li Yanchen?] ... [So, what if it was Li Yanchen who bought it? He can buy things for his wife. ¡°When I earn money like brother Xuanxuan, I¡¯ll buy a beautiful dress for Auntie too¡± Li Zekai added. [Did you hear that?] [What?] [He said Xuanxuan bought Lin Wan a dress!] [What¡¯s going on in this family?] Everyone was silent, including Li Zexin and Li Zexuan, who had justughed at their little brother. Li Yanchen stroked his youngest son¡¯s hair. ¡°Jiejie is so gentlemanly.¡± ¡°Li Zexin will go pick some more vegetables,¡± said Li Yanchen sternly. ¡°Li Zexuan, go wash some vegetables!¡± [Xuanxuan and Xinxin fled so quickly.] [Who noticed that Xinxin almost tripped?] ... Lin Wan thanked Li Zekai for being so sweet. At seven in the evening, they all gathered in the basketball court with the other families. Three cameras were set up at different angles. ¡°I¡¯ve gathered everyone here because I have an important announcement to make. Today is the first day of the live broadcast of the second episode of ¡°We Are Also Very Ordinary¡±. I¡¯m sure everyone has realized that there are only four families this time. Some people have already heard the news about there being a flying guest. The family will arrive here tomorrow.¡± The Director paused for a while. The fans in the live broadcast room were very anxious. Chapter 142 - 142 She’s Not My Ex-Girlfriend 142 She¡¯s Not My Ex-Girlfriend ¡°Although you¡¯ve guessed it, we still have to announce it officially.¡± [We already know!] [Everyone, pay attention to Li Yanchen¡¯s reaction.] [The director¡¯s ability to create suspense is first-ss.] !! Nannan nced at Lin Wan from the corner of her eyes and noticed that she appeared nonchnt. Ji Hanzhi was a surprise guest for the second episode. Unlike Lin Wan¡¯s poprity that came from the Li family, Ji Hanzhi had built her fame on her own. ¡°Our flying guests have a pair of especially cute twin daughters. She is the champion of ¡°My Mother Is Superman¡± and also the most beautiful mother in Chongzhou. She is Ji Hanzhi. Tomorrow at ten in the morning, she will bending in Lan Vige with her two daughters. We will gather at the entrance at nine in the morning to wee her here.¡± Li Yanchen¡¯s brows furrowed ever so slightly. At Yun City Hotel, Ji Hanzhi was also watching the live broadcast. She focused specifically on Li Yanchen¡¯s reaction but did not see anything out of the ordinary. Three years ago, the man had been the same. [Guys, did Li Yanchen react at all?] [No. Not at all. The others reacted more than him.] [Is it because he is still in shock?] [Lin Wan doesn¡¯t seem to know anything either. She¡¯s just her usual self.] ¡°Everyone is free to do whatever they want for the rest of the evening.¡± [So, they made everyone gather just to announce that?] [What else did you expect? This is the show¡¯s ritual. They always gather everyone in one ce if the Festival Group has an announcement.] The four families left. Xia Mo walked with Lin Wan. ¡°Wanwan, wait for me.¡± ¡°Um¡­ Li Yanchen asked me to walk with him.¡± ¡°Ah, okay. I wille to your houseter, them.¡± Xia M seemed to want to say something more, but she stopped herself. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± asked Lin Wan, seeing that Xia Mo behaved strangely. ¡°Nothing! I don¡¯t have any more missions and I feel quite bored. So, I will visit youter, alright?¡± ¡°Alright,¡± said Lin Wan. ¡®Who was Ji Hanzhi? Winner of ¡°My Mother is Superman¡±? ¡°The most beautiful mother¡±? Was there even a title like that?¡¯ Li Zexin and Li Zekai had many questions in their minds. They moved near Li Zexuan. ¡°Brother, do you know Ji Hanzhi?¡± Li Zexuan pulled his two younger brothers to the side. ¡°Wait here.¡± Li Zexuan knew it. Vivi had already sent him the guest list before the show started. He did notment or get involved because it was his father¡¯s matter. Lin Wan followed Li Yanchen to the ridge. Night had just fallen. ¡°Wanwan, I had no idea Ji Hanzhi was the flying guest.¡± He clutched at her hand. Lin Wan was confused. ¡°So? Is she someone I need to know about?¡± He faced her. ¡°There was a rumor online that she is my girlfriend.¡± Lin Wan was speechless. ¡°It¡¯s just one-sided love. We barely even interacted. Once, when I was on a business trip to Chongzhou, I drove past amunity. She was trying to get hold of a taxi with a child in her arms. I was driving at that time,¡± Li Yanchen hurriedly exined. ¡°I drove her to the hospital and paid for the medical bills that one time because she seemed to be in a bad situation. She insisted on returning my money, so we added each other on WeChat. Later, someone greatly edited the chat history and leaked it. Ji Hanzhi rified that we weren¡¯t together. So, theizens just assumed she was my ex.¡± Li Yanchen hadn¡¯t found it necessary to rify things as it would only add to the groundless rumor. ¡°It made the headlines, but I just ignored it. I didn¡¯t rify things. The people just assumed that my silence meant that everything was true. They were convinced that Ji Hanzhi was my ex-girlfriend. The matter just died down afterwards. I don¡¯t know why the Festival Group invited her to be their flying guest.¡± Lin Wan was amused that he felt he had to justify something like that. She caressed his cheek. ¡°Mr. Li, are you afraid that I am jealous?¡± ¡°I¡­ I just don¡¯t want there to be any misunderstandings. To me, she is a stranger and nothing more.¡± ¡°I know,¡± said Lin Wan. ¡°I believe you. The Festival Group might have invited her to unearth past scandals to boost their poprity.¡± For the first time, Lin Wan felt that this variety show was no different from others. They could stoop to any level for poprity. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t even interact with her.¡± Li Yanchen¡¯s eyes didn¡¯t waver as he looked at Lin Wan. ¡°You called me here just for this?¡± ¡°Yes. I wanted to rify.¡± ¡°Is that why Xia Mo was being strange?¡± Lin Wan wondered aloud. ¡°It might be.¡± ¡°Hm¡­ well, thank you for rifying. I won¡¯t misunderstand anything now. Let¡¯s go home?¡¯ Lin Wan wrapped her arms around Li Yanchen. ¡°You are a thirty-something old man. I know you don¡¯t have the energy to do whatever you want.¡± Li Yanchen was speechless. ¡°I will show you what I can do tonight.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Lin Wan let go of his hand and ran home. At the hexagonal Pavilion in Lan Vige, Li Zexuan was in an emergency meeting with his two brothers. ¡°Ji Hanzhi is daddy¡¯s ex-girlfriend?!¡± Li Zekai clenched his little fists. ¡°I thought daddy didn¡¯t date anyone after mom passed away!¡± ¡°It might be just a rumor spread by someone else,¡± said Li Zexin, who was much calmer than his little brother. ¡°Dad didn¡¯t admit to it at all.¡± ¡°Daddy doesn¡¯t have a girlfriend. He only had two wives, mom and Auntie Lin,¡± said Li Zekai righteously. ¡°Jiejie, that¡¯s not what having two wives means. I don¡¯t know how to exin to you. Shouldn¡¯t we think of a way to deal with this new woman? Maybe she spread the rumor!¡± Li Zexin couldn¡¯t hold back anymore. ¡°Is Ji Hanzhi that famous? Is she a big star too? Will Ms. Lin be outdone?¡± Li Zexin started to worry about Lin Wan. ¡°Ms. Lin doesn¡¯t seem to know about it yet, but father called her away to talk with her. I think he is going to tell her about this,¡± said Li Zexuan ¡°If the rumor isn¡¯t true, then it must be just Ji Hanzhi¡¯s one-sided obsession.¡± ¡°But we can¡¯t let Ms. Lin lose to Ji Hanzhi.¡± Li Zexin didn¡¯t care if it was true or not. He just didn¡¯t want Lin Wan to be outdone by others. ... ¡°Ms. Lin is very calm. She doesn¡¯t care. I am afraid she will dress very casually tomorrow again,¡± said Li Zexuan. ¡°When people see how beautiful Ji Hanzhi is, they will all be on her side. We have to help Ms. Lin! I will call Vivi!¡± ¡°Brother, you can¡¯t ask a makeup artist toe here! That will be against the Festival Group¡¯s rules,¡± Li Zexin reminded him. ¡°Then what should I do? The Festival Group might have their own makeup artist! Should I go and beg them?¡± Li Zexuan suggested. ¡°Brother, we¡¯ll go with you.¡± Li Zexuan said as he pulled on Li Zexuan¡¯s hand. The three children ran to the Festival Group¡¯s office. The staff had just finished eating. When they saw Li Zexuan and the others appear, they all looked over in confusion. Li Zexuan directly went to the person in charge. ¡°Is there something wrong?¡± ¡°Uncle, I have a favor to ask of you. Do you have a makeup artist in your team?¡± Li Zexuan asked in a small voice. ¡°Yes. Why?¡± ¡°Can we borrow them for just half an hour tomorrow? At eight in the morning,¡± said Li Zexin. ¡°Will that be okay with you, Teacher Su?¡± asked the person-in-charge to the makeup artist. ... ¡°Sure. Who needs makeup?¡± Su Hong asked the children. ¡°We want you to make Ms. Lin pretty,¡± said Li Zexin. Chapter 143 - 143 Ms. Lin, You’ll Definitely Crush Ji Hanzhi 143 Ms. Lin, You¡¯ll Definitely Crush Ji Hanzhi The makeup artist got up from her chair immediately. The staff had been talking about Li Yanchen and Ji Hanzhi before the children appeared. Ji Hanzhi would probably make a dazzling entrance the next day, while Lin Wan usually preferred to be casual since the beginning of the first episode. ¡°Okay. At eight in the morning?¡± Su Hong asked. ¡°Yes. Thank you, Teacher Su. Thank you, Director. Thank you, everyone.¡± The three children bowed in gratitude and walked out of the office. ¡°Today is a good day. Everything is going ording to ce,¡± said Li Zexuan and started singing again. ¡°Brother, but will Ms. Lin agreed to it?¡± Li Zekai felt that they had solved only half the problem. ¡°Maybe. I feel like she will listen to us,¡± said Li Zexin. ¡°Today is a good day. Everything you think can be a reality¡± sang Li Zekai with his brothers. The three children held hands and sang all the way to their house. Li Zexuan finally appeared on the live broadcast in the courtyard. [I was about to go to sleep. I didn¡¯t expect Xuanxuan to appear!] [Why do the three of them look so happy?] [@previous poster, what do you want to say? Do you want them to be in a bad mood? They are children! Children don¡¯t even know about ex-girlfriends.] [That¡¯s right! How would they know who Ji Hanzhi is? They only know how to eat, drink, and have fun. Of course, they¡¯re in a good mood because they are having fun.] Li Zexin nced at the bullet screen ¡°My dad doesn¡¯t have an ex.¡± [Little brother replied!] [So, they know about it?] [Maybe. So, what if they do? It¡¯s all over the inte, anyway.] Later that night, no matter what thementers said, Li Zexin ignored thempletely. He went to his room that he shared with his brothers. Before going, he turned the camera toward the big banyan tree. The live broadcast room fell silent. In Wheatley¡¯s house, Nannan was in a better mood than in the afternoon. She sat in front of the camera and peeled an apple for Wheatley. [Nannan, your family is so peaceful. It¡¯s not easy for the Li family to have a harmonious family rtionship like yours. What kind of ex-girlfriend will Lin Wan face tomorrow? What a shame!] ¡°Everyone, you should stop talking nonsense. A rumored girlfriend isn¡¯t the same as an ex-girlfriend,¡± said Nannan but in her heart, she hoped that the person was indeed Li Yanchen¡¯s ex so that it would dampen Lin Wan¡¯s fame. However, it was not good to spread rumors without any real basis. [Nannan, you¡¯re the best! You¡¯re even speaking up for Lin Wan.] [Aren¡¯t you Wheatley¡¯s fans here? Why do you always mention the other guests? Talk about Nannan and Wheatley when you are here, in their live stream.] [Yes. Nannan, do you know how to make desserts?] The bulletments started talking about Xiao Huan and the Sweet Little Circle once again. Nannan pursed her lips and remained silent. [@previous poster, what¡¯s your IQ? Can you even think properly? You are making things difficult for Nannan by asking such questions. It¡¯s obvious that the Festival Group had forbidden anybody to speak about that.] [Let¡¯s skip that topic. Nannan, when will the store release the autumn wear? I want to buy clothes for my daughter¡¯s autumn outing. Parent-child wear.] ¡°After this episodees to an end, we will have new designs. There are many new designs nned this year. I hope everyone is looking forward to it,¡± said Nannan. Wheatley finished eating her apple. ¡°Auntie, I am going to go take a shower.¡± ¡°Okay. Be careful. Don¡¯t slip.¡± [even a real mother and daughter aren¡¯t this good.] [Nannan is a textbook mother.] Nannan was embarrassed by thepliments. ¡°Everyone, please don¡¯t say that. I¡¯m not that perfect. This is my first time being a mother. I will try as much as I can.¡± [Nannan is still very humble.] ¡­ At Feifei¡¯s house, Tao Jingyuan and her son were making y toys together. Under the light, the mother and son were very focused on carving and painting. [Is Feifei still making Jiejie¡¯s figurine? The lights aren¡¯t very bright. Little kid, your eyes will go bad.] [Feifei really likes y. His sess wasn¡¯t just a sudden talent. He spends most of his free time practicing with y.] [I just ordered a box of y. I am going to let my child y with it.] [Isn¡¯t this better than ying with a tablet or a phone?] After Zheng Kuo finished cleaning the house, he walked to the yard and sat opposite to his son. He patted his son¡¯s head lovingly. ¡°Is this for Jiejie?¡± ¡°Yes, dad. After I make this, I want to make one for Brother Xuanxuan too. That way, all of them will have one. Dad, did we bring enough y?¡± asked Feifei as he held a tweezer to carve out the eyes. ¡°Yes! We have plenty. Are you going to make one for everybody? It looks very exhausting. Maybe make something easier?¡± Zheng Kuo had watched his son all day ying with the y to get the face just right. His heart ached for his child. ¡°That¡¯s a good suggestion. Thank you, dad.¡± Feifei raised its head and kissed Zheng Kuo on the cheek. The live broadcastment section was busy discussing how sensible Feifei was when a notification shed. The Live Broadcast was going to end in five minutes. The fans weren¡¯t satisfied and unwillingly left their goodbyes in thements. At the Li family house, Lin Wan and Li Yanchen entered the courtyard just a minute before the broadcast ended. Aizen had posted a line of words on the bullet screen: [Lin Wan and Li Yanchen came back hand in hand,pletely unaffected by Ji Hanzhi] The camera suddenly cut off. Ji Hanzhi was livestreaming with her two daughters in the bathroom. ¡°Mama, Jiejie has a good friend,¡± said Tuan Tuan. She had watched the live stream with her mother for a while and saw that Li Zekai was always with Feifei. ¡°You can make as many friends as you want,¡± said Yuan Yuan, blowing soap bubbles from her hands. ¡°You can go up to Jiejie and ask him to be your friend, if you want.¡± ¡°Will youe with me?¡± asked Tuan Tuan to her sister. ¡°I am scared to go and ask alone.¡± Ji Hanzhi¡¯s twin daughters were opposites to each other. Tuan Tuan was introverted while Yuan Yuan was spontaneous and outgoing. ... ¡°Mama. I am done,¡± Yuan Yuan got out of the bathtub. ¡°Mama. I am done too!¡± Tuan Tuan and Yuan Yuan both went back to the bedroom with their bare feet tapping on the floor. Ji Hanzhi finally had the time to take a bath while watching the live broadcast, but only a few minutes were left till the live stream came to an end. At the age of twenty-four, she wed Fu Haiyu, who was thirty years old at the time. They weed twin children into the world in the second year of their marriage. Their days were routine, but they were content. However, Fu Haiyu got into an ident when her daughters were two years old. However, she had lost someone to rely on. She felt hopeless. Therefore, Ji Hanzhi, who was a nobody, had signed to audition for ¡°My Mother Is Superman¡±. She had no idea that she would conquer every challenge and win thepetition. She also rose to fame as a result of that variety show. Ji Hanzhi believed she was atst deserving of Li Yanchen. However, the next time she sent him a WeChat message, she realized that she was no longer Li Yanchen¡¯s friend. All these years, no other woman had appeared by his side. But two months ago, he had suddenly announced his wedding. Ji Hanzhi leaned back. Her head leaned against the wall, and she looked up at the ceiling. Ji Hanzhi got up early the following day. She took her daughters to the hotel¡¯s second floor for a breakfast buffet before taking a taxi to Lan Vige. Particrly after watching the first livestream, Ji Shiyan and Ji Shijie were very eager. The young kids found it amusing that everyone cooked in a y stove and big pots at the vige. Lan Vige also has ess to fishing and vegetable picking. The two kids had never seen veggies grow on trees or in the field, much less in a pond or vegetable garden, as they had been living in Chongzhou City. ... Chapter 144 - 144 My Body Can Still Pass for Twenty. I Am Strong and Health 144 My Body Can Still Pass for Twenty. I Am Strong and Health Li Zexin was the first person to wake up in Lan Vige that morning as the sky was just beginning to get lighter. Then he roused Li Zexuan. ¡°Brother, which one do you think I look good in?¡± The boy took three sets of clothes andid them on the side of Li Zexuan¡¯s bed. Li Zexuan yawned. ¡°Aren¡¯t we supposed to help Ms. Lin with her makeup and dress? Why are you getting concerned over your clothes?¡± ¡°We are Ms. Lin¡¯s family. We can¡¯t be sloppy. We have to look good, too. How is this T-shirt with these ck shorts?¡± ¡°Looks old-fashioned. Choose pink. Ms. Lin looks good in pink. I remember father having a pink shirt too. We can all wear the same colors.¡± Li Zexuan thought about the clothes they had packed. Li Zexuan crouched down and retrieved a pink T-shirt from his suitcase. He also took out another shirt for his younger brother. When Li Zexuan had worked as a spokesperson for a certain store, they had given him this outfit. Li Zexin shivered after changing into his new outfit. He had never been a big fan of pink clothing. He had always thought that this color was too feminine for him. Li Zexuan had entirely different tastes. He enjoyed wearing pink clothing. In his opinion, men looked young and fresh in pink, and they should wear it more. Li Zekai also woke up after hearing the conversation between his brothers. ¡°Brother, What time is it?¡± ¡°It¡¯s still early, Jiejie. We decided to wear the same colors today. As the support group for Ms. Lin, it¡¯s important for us to maintain consistency. You can choose whatever you want to wear in the future but today, we need to wear simr things.¡± The three brothers hadpletely different tastes and opinions, so Li Zexin was giving his younger brother a heads-up. Under the bright white light, there were three t-shirts of the same color and the same flower pattern, and three pairs of shorts of different sizes. Li Zekai nced at them. ¡°You guys didn¡¯t even want to wear it during thest event.¡± ¡°That was in thest episode. This episode, Ji Hanzhi is joining us today. I watched the show she participated inst night. She can even sing and dance.¡± Li Zexin felt that Lin Wan had been already left behind in terms of talent. ¡°Ms. Lin does sing very well. But if we don¡¯t do something to show that we are all on the side of Ms. Lin, she will be crushed.¡± Li Zekai jumped up from the bed. ¡°That won¡¯t do. We can¡¯t let that happen. Big brother, quickly change into your clothes. I¡¯ll go and call daddy. Daddy also has to wear pink clothes.¡± After the three brothers finished washing up, they even blew each other¡¯s hair with the hairdryer. Finally, they stood in front of the mirror. ¡°We look handsome!¡± The three of them dispersed after that. Li Zekai was in charge of waking Lin Wan and Li Yanchen and getting them into the clothes they had picked. He had to make sure they wore matching colors. Li Zexuan went to the Festival Group office to get the makeup artist. Li Zekai was in charge of breakfast. On their first night in Lan Vige, Li Yanchen and Lin Wan had not nned anything. In fact, they had been traveling the whole day yesterday, so they had fallen asleep the moment they hit the bed. They were in deep sleep. They didn¡¯t even hear Li Zekai knock on the door a few times. In the end, the child stood at the window and rapped on it. Li Yanchen finally opened his eyes to see a figure on the windowsill. ¡°Daddy, time to get up!¡± Li Zekai¡¯s two small hands tapped on the ss. Li Yanchen put on his slippers and pulled open the curtains. ¡°Jiejie?¡± ¡°Daddy, can Ie in?¡± Seeing that his father had finally woken up, Li Zekai jumped down from the window. ¡°I will open the door for you.¡± ¡°Wanwan, Jiejie is here.¡± Li Yanchen pulled up the nket that had slid to the side. Lin Wan tossed and turned and then covered herself and disappeared deep into the nket. Even though they did not do anything intimate, Li Yanchen had taken off her pajamas and they had snuggled together to sleep. Li Zekai stood by the door as it opened. ¡°Daddy, my brothers and I decided on wearing pink clothes for today. I think you have one too. You should wear it. Auntie Lin too! She should wear the pink dress we bought her. We can all wear the same color! Hurry up and change! I wille and check on you in a while.¡± The boy then turned around and shut the door. Lin Wan was speechless. ¡°Is this some kind of mission we forgot about?¡± asked Li Yanchen. ¡°Wanwan, there¡¯s a pink Cheongsam in the closet. It was custom-made by the most famous tailor in Tuoyun City.¡± Li Yanchen had bought and packed it thinking that if the Festival Group came up with something like the talent show likest time, the outfit would brighten Lin Wan¡¯s face. ¡°Ah?¡± ¡°I know your size. I also know that Cheongsam is different from other clothes. It doesn¡¯t matter if the other clothes are big or small, but the cheongsam is most particr about fitting.¡± Lin Wan did not expect Li Yanchen to buy a custom-made Cheongsam for her. In her original world, she had had to try on so many different Cheongsams to find one that fit her. ¡°One of Chenxin¡¯s businesses is clothing. I might not know how to make a Cheongsam, but I can tell your size now. Besides, what part of your body have I not measured personally?¡± Li Yanchen smirked. In the past, he used to get so tongue-side even thinking of saying something like that. But now, he said it so smoothly. Lin Wan¡¯s face turned red. ¡°Li Yanchen, you are thirty-eight years old. Be a little more mature!¡± she stammered. ¡°Maybe, but my body can still pass for twenty. I am strong and healthy. But you already know that Wanwan.¡± Lin Wan was speechless. Her face burned with embarrassment. She changed the topic. ¡°Where is it? I will try it on!¡± He was only joking with her and knew when to stop. ¡°I will get it for you.¡± He took out a bag from the closet and opened it. A Cheongsam full of embroidered diamond stars shimmered under the light. The cuffs were hollow with beads and wavy edges. Under the flower buttons, a round curve slid smoothly from the neckline to the top. Theplete Cheongsam was lovely and luxurious because of the pink satin¡¯s abundance of girlish hearts and the absence of any floral ornamentation. Lin Wan had seen many pretty Cheongsam on disy in the stores with the words ¡°custom-made¡±, but none were as beautiful as what he showed her. Li Yanchen passed the clothes to Lin Wan. ¡°Do you want me to help you wear it?¡± Lin Wan took the clothes and ran to the bathroom. She locked her door. Her heart raced. When she finally came out of the bathroom wearing the Cheongsam, Li Yanchen couldn¡¯t take his eyes off her. The cheongsam highlighted her stunning figure, showcasing her charisma. ¡°Wanwan, it looks perfect on you!¡± That was the only thing Li Yanchen could utter. He was at a loss for words. Lin Wan walked in front of the mirror to see how it fit her. She indeed looked very lovely! She remembered that her favorite author, Zhang Ailin, was also a fan of Cheongsams. Lin Wan atst realized why people imed that seeing a woman wearing a cheongsam in the agarwood Pavilion was like a dream. Li Yanchen pulled Lin Wan in his arms and kissed her again and again. How could he not fall for her? There was a knock on the door. They hurriedly separated from each other. ¡°Come in.¡± Li Zekai pushed the door open. He pped in joy. ¡°That¡¯s great! You two look so good! I will tell my brothers.¡± The little boy ran. ¡°What if there¡¯s a sportspetition today?¡± said Lin Wan. The Cheongsam was beautiful, but it wasn¡¯tfortable if they had to y sports. ¡°That¡¯s alright. If there is something like that, we wille back and change,¡± he said, pulling her close once again. ¡°Wanwan, you aren¡¯t allowed to go anywhere else tonight. I want to look at you closely.¡± Chapter 145 - 145 Are all people with the surname Lin so beautiful? 145 Are all people with the surname Lin so beautiful? Lin Wan was flustered. She wanted to run out of the bedroom, but she realized that the Cheongsam was too constricting. In the end, she was only able to walk in small steps toward the courtyard. The breakfast Li Zexin had made consisted of some sandwiches and a pot of water. He had wanted to fry eggs. He had wasted three eggs trying to fry them. He failed to separate the shells from the eggs, so he had given up. He had picked some tomatoes from the yard. He had cut them into thick slices and squeezed some tomato sauce on the bread. It was the first time he had cut a tomato, so the juices had spurted everywhere. !! He didn¡¯t even want to eat the sandwich he had made. He had then watched a tutorial video and picked a few mint leaves to upgrade them. He had also shaped the corners of the bread to make them look good. The boy ced the bowl with the sandwiches on the stone table in the yard. Lin Wan washed her hands and walked to the table. ¡°What is this? A new product?¡± Li Zexin turned around. ¡°Ms. Lin?! Is that really you? Wow! You look stunning! Who even is Lin Huiyin, the founder of Modern China. Next in line is Lin Wan!¡± Lin Wan patted li Zexin¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Don¡¯t exaggerate!¡± she smiled. ¡°Did you make this?¡± ¡°Yes. Do they look good? Which one do you want? The square ones, or the rectangr ones or the triangr ones?¡± Li Zexin pushed the bowl toward Lin Wan. ¡°I will get you a stool to sit on. Don¡¯t eat yet! I put in a lot of tomatoes. They might fall out and stain your dress.¡± Lin Wan was gazing intently at therge bowl. The bread slices were all dented. Some of the tomatoes were still green, and there were small thin, green leaves protruding from the middle. She hesitated. ¡°Can this be eaten?¡± ¡°It might not look good, but they are clean and filling. The bread was from yesterday, and I picked the tomatoes fresh from the yard this morning. They are green and healthy!¡± Li Zexin picked up a sandwich and took a big bite. He liked the ingredients separately so she thought they would taste just as good when put together. He chewed, frowned and spat out the food. ¡°Why is this so sour?¡± Lin Wan removed the top bread to reveal green and red tomatoes inside. Most were green. The tomatoes weren¡¯t ripe enough to taste sweet. Lin Wan ate the sandwich to not waste the food. ¡°I even picked the biggest ones!¡± Li Zexin poked at the unripe tomatoes that were in the bread. ¡°It¡¯s alright. Just sprinkle some powdered sugar on the tomatoes and put them in the refrigerator. They will be sweet after a few hours,¡± said Lin Wan. ¡°Really?¡± Li Zexin, who was feeling guilty for wasting food, grinned at the information. ¡°Whose child made such delicious food?¡± After tidying up the room, Li Yanchen walked out to the courtyard as well. ¡°Oh please, dad! This is better than the porridge you make every day. At least I have a different style. I will go get Jiejie.¡± ¡­ In the Festival Group office, Su Hong had packed her makeup box and was about to go to the Li family house. She opened the door and saw Li Zexuan approaching. ¡°Good morning, Teacher Su.¡± Li Zexuan greeted her warmly. ¡°Xuanxuan?¡± ¡°I came to get you.¡± ¡°I was just about to go to your house.¡± The makeup artist closed the door and walked to the Li family¡¯s house with Li Zexuan. Li Zekai washed his hands and was about to pick a sandwich to eat. ¡°Wait, brother Xuanxuan isn¡¯t back yet!¡± said Li Zexin. Little Li Zekai withdrew his hands. ¡°Is Xuanxuan still sleeping?¡± Li Yanchen looked around the courtyard. He did not see his eldest son. ¡°Big brother woke up a long time ago. He had something to do. He will be back soon.¡± Li Zexin looked outside the courtyard. After a while, Li Zexuan pushed open the door and walked in, followed by the makeup artist. ¡°Big brother.¡± Li Zekai waved his little hand. Li Yanchen was confused. So was Lin Wan. ¡°Who is this?¡± asked Li Yanchen. ¡°This is the makeup artist of the Festival Group, Ms. Su. We invited her to do Ms. Lin¡¯s makeup for today,¡± exined Li Zexuan. ¡°Ms. Lin, the Cheongsam really looks perfect on you. It¡¯s even prettier than the one worn by the big stars in the ¡°¡®The Tempestuous Republic of China,¡± said Li Zexuan. Although Lin Wan was seated and Li Zexuan could only see her torso, he thought she looked stunning. The makeup artist was also in awe. She had done makeup for many celebrities, but she also felt that no one was more beautiful than Lin Wan. ¡°It¡¯s already seven. Let¡¯s start,¡± said Li Zexin, looking at the time. When Lin Wan was escorted to a tiny bench nearby, she was still in a daze. ¡°Ms. Lin, the outfit indeed suits you perfectly.¡± Teacher Su praised her. The other four members of the Li family sat in a row and watched her intently as she put on her makeup. After about twenty minutes, Teacher Su stood up. ¡°It¡¯s done. Perfect!¡± The four of them forgot how to blink. Although Lin Wan¡¯s makeup was quite light, it maintained its charm. Her naturally curly hair wasn¡¯t tied in a bun but hung loosely over her shoulders. Her straightforward appearance had a sense of ir. She had mondi-colored eyeshadow and a retro-red lipstick on. ¡°Ms. Lin definitely will be the brightest star today! Alright, I need to head back.¡± Su Hong was quite satisfied with her work. ¡°Thank you, Teacher Su.¡± Everyone said together. At eight, the live broadcast started. The fans who craved gossip and rumors were already waiting early in the live stream rooms. When they saw that it was finally on-air, they became lively. [Has Ji Hanzhi arrived?] [I don¡¯t think so. They will definitely broadcast her arrival.] [I¡¯m so looking forward to it! ording to the tradition of the Festival Group, all families have to go to the vige entrance to wee her.] [You are talking about the Li family, right?] [Of course, I wee the new love rival. The Festival Group is too mean.] [She¡¯s just a guest on the same stage. It¡¯s not that deep. Everyone, don¡¯t try to stir up trouble here.] [That¡¯s right! We each earn our own money. We all know how much Ji Hanzhi likes Li Yanchen, but no one has ever confirmed whether Li Yanchen also likes Ji Hanzhi. Li Yanchen definitely loves Lin Wan.] ... [That means Ji Hanzhi is just here to make trouble.] [Let¡¯s watch.] Everyone got up early and dressed up. No one wanted to be overshadowed because everyone knew about Ji Hanzhi¡¯s past. Tao Jingyuan¡¯s hair was tied up in a tight bun. She wore a white shirt and suit pants. She looked like a verypetent and professionalwyer. For the first time, Nannan¡¯s family did not wear matching outfits. Nannan wore a ck dress, Wheatley wore a purple T-shirt, and Michael wore a white T-shirt with a pair of floral shorts. Xia Mo, on the other hand, was wearing arge T-shirt and her hair casually draped over her shoulders. Lin Wan turned her back to the camera. She was always very casual. But after what her stepsons had done today for her, she felt that the viewers would think she had purposely dressed up because she was afraid to lose to Ji Hanzhi. [There¡¯s no one in the Li family¡¯s livestream room. It¡¯s just a blurry pink figure. Could that be Lin Wan?] [Good morning, sisters!] [Good morning!] [Xuanxuan, where are you?] ... ¡°All families, please pay close attention. Our flying guest is about to arrive. Please congregate at the vige entrance.¡± The announcementmenced. Chapter 146 - 146 Lin Wan, I Know You 146 Lin Wan, I Know You One by one, Li Zexuan and his two younger brothers left the house and entered the courtyard. Li Yanchen followed suit and emerged from his room. The Li family appeared on camera. [Is this the Xuanxuan family?] [Parent-Child Outfit?] [All pink clothes!] [Our Xuanxuan loves pink, but he said that his brothers don¡¯t like it at all.] [How can Lin Wan be so beautiful? Oh my God! Is that really her?] [This family can directly form a group. It¡¯s too eye-catching.] [I¡¯m giving myself a hard p. Why did I ever attack Lin Wan in the past?] [She looks as beautiful as a model.] ¡­ Ji Hanzhi took a few deep breaths as they got closer to the vige¡¯s entrance and tried to calm herself down. Her daughter hooked their hands with her on both sides. ¡°Mama, is this Lan Vige?¡± Yuan Yuan blinked her big eyes and looked around curiously. ¡°I saw a duck! A quacking duck!¡± ¡°It¡¯s just around the corner. We will be there soon. Tuan Tuan, remember to say hello to the Aunties and Uncles.¡± ¡°Okay, Mama.¡± The four families hurried to the vige entrance after hearing the announcement. Lin Wan encountered Xia Mo en route. Xia Mo hooked her arm though Lin Wan¡¯s. ¡°You look so pretty today! I don¡¯t even feel worthy of being your friend.¡± Lin Wan rolled her eyes at Xia Mo. ¡°Oh, please! Li Zexuan, that devil, went to the Festival Group office early in the morning to get the makeup artist. I wasn¡¯t even told about it!¡± Xia Moughed. ¡°The person involved doesn¡¯t care but all others buzz around fretfully. He¡¯s afraid and doesn¡¯t want you to lose to Ji Hanzhi.¡± Xia Mo saw through the children¡¯s thoughts. Lin Wan nodded. ¡°Do I look too showy?¡± she asked. ¡°No, Wanwan. You look perfect. I am a little envious though. Xiao Yi loves me but isn¡¯t as filial as Li Zexuan and the others.¡± Xia Mo nced at her son who was reading a book while walking to the vige entrance. Every time she asked if an outfit looked good on her, he would just give a perfunctory reply. The Festival Group had already arrived at the vige entrance. They waved at the four families who were walking toward them. Everyone stopped at the stone tablet at the entrance of Lan Vige. Ji Hanzhi emerged with a child in each hand in less than five minutes. There was a camera behind her. [She¡¯s here! She¡¯s here! The one in the tight ck dress is Ji Hanzhi, right?] [Her physique is stunning! It¡¯s hard to imagine she is a mother to two children. Even the cameraman behind her doesn¡¯t look as fit.] [Ji Hanzhi is so tall! She looks even taller with high heels on! She¡¯s wearing a ck dress, ck sunsses, and a ck cap. She¡¯s holding a baby in each hand.] [@previous poster, you are good at summarizing! I want to say that she looks so beautiful and flirtatious.] [But look at Lin Wan. She is wearing a Cheongsam. She looks so beautiful!] The cameraman turned Lin Wan to include her in a shot. [Lin Wan looks like she walked out of a painting. I love traditional beauties!] [Me too! Even though she looks a head shorter than Ji Hanzhi, her looks are inferior to none.] Nannan had already nned everything. She would be the first to build a friendship with Ji Hanzhi. Hence, before the staff member could introduce Ji Hanzhi, Nannan had already walked up to her. ¡°Hello,¡± she greeted her. Although Ji Hanzhi responded to her politely, her eyes were fixated on Lin Wan and Li Yanchen. Before she arrived at the vige gate, she noticed a striking pink hue. She had guessed that those must have been the Li family. She had watched the live stream countless times, but she noticed that Lin Wan was even more beautiful in person. As for Li Yanchen, he hadn¡¯t changed at all in these three years. ¡°Hello everyone, I¡¯m Ji Hanzhi.¡± ¡°Hello Uncles and Aunties, I am Tuan Tuan.¡± ¡°I¡¯m Yuan Yuan. Nice meeting you all.¡± The two children greeted everyone in their child-like voices. [Tuan Tuan and Yuan Yuan Yuan are so polite.] [Sister Ji Hanzhi, I¡¯ve been waiting for you.] [I am a superfan! Wherever Hanzhi is, I¡¯ll be there.] [Tuan Tuan and Yuan Yuan grew up so fast. I still remember when my sister participated in the variety show, they were still babies who couldn¡¯t even speak well.] [It feels like we only saw them yesterday.] [Yeah¡­ the memories! Tuan Tuan and Yuan Yuan have been taught well.] [Lin Wan looks indifferent.] [Li Yanchen also looks unconcerned.] [You guys are a joke! What do you expect them to do?] [There is a new guest who arrived. It¡¯s basic courtesy to greet her.] [@previous poster, your husband¡¯s ex-girlfriend has appeared in front of you. Will you take the initiative to go and greet them politely?] ¡­ On the bullet screen, the fans were divided again. ¡°Our staff will lead you to the house you will be staying in,¡± said the Director. ¡°We will gather at eleven and have a group lunch. Everyone, you are free to do whatever you want till then.¡± ... Everyone dispersed. Every family greeted Ji Hanzhi and weed her, except the Li family. Li Yanchen held Lin Wan¡¯s hand. ¡°It seems we don¡¯t need to cook today. Do you want to go to the orchard?¡± ¡°Alright,¡± said Lin Wan and they walked away together. Ji Hanzhi saw that Li Yanchen was walking away. She couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore. ¡°Excuse me,¡± she said to the staff. ¡°Please wait a few minutes. I want to greet an old friend before we leave for the hotel.¡± Ji Hanzhi called out to Li Yanchen. Her two daughters stood with the staff obediently. ¡°Yanchen, long time no see!¡± Ji Hanzhi extended a hand for a handshake. Li Yanchen merely nodded politely and did not ept the handshake. His hands were intertwined with Lin Wan¡¯s. Ji Hanzhi awkwardly withdrew her hand and turned to Lin Wan. ¡°Lin Wan, I know you!¡± Lin Wan didn¡¯t know what to do. She mimicked Li Yanchen and nodded slightly. [My god! How can they do this? Ji Hanzhi has already taken the initiative to greet them. Where is the proper courtesy?] [If my boyfriend¡¯s ex-girlfriend were to suddenly appear and evene up to me to greet me, I wouldn¡¯t be polite. I would pick a fight. Are thementers pretending that they are so better at this? Ji Hanzhi only called out to Li Yanchen. Can¡¯t you tell what she¡¯s thinking?] [Even if I don¡¯t like Lin Wan, I hate Ji Hanzhi more.] ... [sister Hanzhi is just saying hello to an old friend. What¡¯s so wrong with that? Is it wrong to even say hello to an ex?] [You can but when the other person ignores you, you have to take the hint. There is nothing to criticize here. If someone doesn¡¯t want to talk, you leave them alone.] [You are the ones who scolded Lin Wan mercilessly before, and then you were the ones who supported herter. Now, you are starting again! Not even the grass on the wall changes as fast as you all.] [I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t scold Lin Wan from the beginning to the end. Judging by the facts, exes should be someone who no longer has to care about. Whenever they appear, it¡¯s like a dead memorying to life. The Festival Group shouldn¡¯t have done this. They don¡¯tck viewers. I am only going to watch the future episodes until Xuanxuan remains in the episode. I don¡¯t think I am going to watch new episodes from this show in the future if Xuanxuan isn¡¯t there.] Ji Hanzhi also felt awkward. Her bright smile disappeared. Nannan noticed it and she stepped forward to help. ¡°Hanzhi, hi! Your house will be next to mine in this episode.¡± Ji Hanzhi left with Nannan. She didn¡¯t have a choice. ¡°Wanwan, I found an apricot tree in the orchard. Can apricots be used to make fruit tea?¡± Li Yanchen and Lin Wan held hands and walked away. Lin Wan felt two resentful gazes behind her. Chapter 147 - 147 Do You Want To Take Responsibility? 147 Do You Want To Take Responsibility? Li Yanchen seemed to be unmoved, and so Ji Hanzhi turned her attention to the three children of the Li family. ¡°Tuan Tuan, Yuan Yuan, you guys go y with the other kids. Remember to share your gifts.¡± ¡°Okay, Mama,¡± said the two children. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Tuan Tuan and Yuan Yuan held hands, each of them carrying a bag of mushroom buns in the other. ¡°Brother Jiejie.¡± The little girl shouted from afar. Li Zekai was discussing y with Feifei when he heard the call and turned around. ¡°Brother Jiejie, wait for me,¡± said a little girl in pigtails. Even though he did not like Ji Hanzhi, he couldn¡¯t dislike little children like him. Who would not like a cute little sister? He felt that the little sisters were very chubby and cute. Li Zekai smiled at them. ¡°Hello, sisters! You two look exactly the same! How will I know who Tuan Tuan is and who Yuan Yuan is?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nice to meet you, Tuan Tuan and Yuan Yuan! I am Feifei. I am also five years old like you.¡± ¡°Nice to meet you too, Feifei!¡± ¡°I¡¯m Tuan Tuan. I have a mole on my nose, but Yuan Yuan doesn¡¯t. But it¡¯s okay even if you make a mistake. Brother Jiejie, I have something to give you.¡± The two little girls pulled out a small bun out of the bag of mushroom buns. ¡°I can¡¯t take them.¡± Although guests could give gifts to each other, his brother had told him that Ji Hanzhi was Lin Wan¡¯s enemy. How could he ept gifts from the enemy¡¯s daughters? ¡°I can¡¯t take gifts. I asked Feifei for y yesterday and dad taught me a lesson for doing that.¡± The little boy made up an excuse. Tuan Tuan and Yuan Yuan put the small buns back into their bags. ¡°Then let¡¯s y together.¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to Feifei¡¯s house to make y.¡± ¡°Do you want to make y too? We can go together.¡± Feifei invited them. ¡°Sure.¡± ¡°Mama, we are going to Feifei¡¯s house.¡± Tuan Tuan and Yuan Yuan informed Ji Hanzhi, then went to Feifei¡¯s house together. ¡°Alright,¡± Ji Hanzhi said with a smile. [Tuan Tuan and Yuan Yuan have already founded an organization. Hahahaha.] [My lovely little cubs, have a good time together.] [Did you guys see that Li Yanchen and Lin Wanpletely ignored Ji Hanzhi?] [I¡¯ve seen a news article before that said Ji Hanzhi¡¯s love was one-sided. Li Yanchen has never acknowledged her as his ex-girlfriend at all.] [@previous poster, if Li Yanchen had not sent those messages and done those things, would anyone ever im that Ji Hanzhi was his girlfriend?] [But Li Yanchen didn¡¯t do anything wrong. He helped a stranger. If it was any stranger on the road, he might have helped them too. Is it illegal to be kind?] [Don¡¯t be too full of yourself, in case you get pped in the face.] [Let¡¯s just watch what happens.] Li Zexuan and Li Zexin nced at Ji Hanzhi from the corner of their eyes. They noticed that her attention was focused wholly on their father and Lin Wan. They walked hand-in-hand as though no one was around. I used to think that Mr. Li always looks indifferent. Now, I think it better to look like that because there was no change in his indifference even when he met Ji Hanzhi just moments ago,¡± Li Zexuan whispered. ¡°I think so too. And Ms. Lin looked more stunning than Ji Hanzhi today. I even took a picture,¡± said Li Zexin, showing his brother the picture on his phone. ¡°That¡¯s true. Even Vivi said Ms. Lin can make a debut as a model from the way she looks. But we can¡¯t let our guard down!¡± ¡°Okay. I will follow your n,¡± said Li Zexin. He pointed at Li Zekai who was walking away with Tuan Tuan, Yuan Yuan and Feifei. ¡°Jiejie went to y with Tuan Tuan and Yuan Yuan. Should I call him back?¡± ¡°No, that¡¯s fine. Tuan Tuan and Yuan Yuan are just little children and they don¡¯t know anything about the matter. Let them y,¡± said Li Zexuan. ¡°Let¡¯s not give Ji Hanzhi a chance to speak with father during lunch.¡± Li Zexuan whispered his n in his brother¡¯s ears. ¡­ The staff showed Ji Hanzhi the house that was assigned to her. She put the luggage in the room and began to familiarize herself with the ce. The yard was not very big but it was full of fruits and vegetables. Colorful flowers snaked through the wooden fence. Everything looked much better than she had imagined. Ji Hanzhi¡¯s live stream was rolling. 20,000 fans flooded in at once. [Sister Hanzhi, I can finally see just you.] [Did their children go out to y?] [Sister, have you seen Li Yanchen?] [I saw him just now.] [Oh, I haven¡¯t watched the group livestream but I am d that I locked onto your live stream.] Ji Hanzhi sat back in front of the camera. ¡°Thank you for remembering me.¡± [Hanzhi replied. I watched your variety show and it was so inspirational. At that time, I was also taking care of my child by myself and was very depressed. But because of you, I regained my courage. Now, I opened a stall. I earn a living and can take care of my child.] [Me too! Thank you, Hanzhi! Big sis, you¡¯re my idol! I hope you just let go of that Li Yanchen and live your life on your own terms.] [I¡¯ve wanted to say it, but I didn¡¯t dare to. My sister¡¯s personality is almost perfect. Don¡¯t get involved with Li Yanchen. He isn¡¯t worth your time. He already has a wife.] Ji Hanzhi looked at the bullet screen and fell into deep thought. Her image had always been positive, so if she approached Li Yanchen openly, her reputation would be destroyed. She needed to talk to him in a ce where there were no cameras. ¡°We¡¯re just familiar strangers. I just wanted to greet him but it seems like he is afraid people might misunderstand. That¡¯s alright. Don¡¯t worry.¡± [We can rest assured.] [She was only greeting him because she is magnanimous. Compared to how mature she is, Li Yanchen has such a narrow mind.] [Not greeting someone back especially when you have a past with them isn¡¯t narrow-minded. Maybe Li Yanchen doesn¡¯t want anything to do with Ji Hanzhi because both their lives will be impacted if people start making rumors again] [They usually do their own things during activities. Today, Lin Wan dressed so beautifully and they were all in matching outfits. Isn¡¯t that because of Sister Ji Hanzhi?] [Come on. Just now, the live broadcast room said that they hired a makeup artist early in the morning to do Lin Wan¡¯s makeup. Ms. Lin and Mr. Li don¡¯t care about anything else.] ... [Isn¡¯t this hanzhi¡¯s stream? What are the fans of the Li family doing here? Please get out, you¡¯re not wee here.] [Then why are you all talking about Ms. Lin and Mr. Li if you all are so morally superior and are only here to praise Sister Hanzhi. You guys started it.] Ji Hanzhi didn¡¯t expect Lin Wan to have established a fan base so quickly. If someone even talked negatively about her or Li Yanchen, people jumped to their defense. ¡°We are all guests here invited by the Festival Group. Let¡¯s just focus on the missions and the whole experience and stop attacking each other, alright?¡± said Ji Hanzhi politely. ¡°Even if we have to interact from here on out, it will be on the Festival Group¡¯s request. So, there is no need to fight about it.¡± To prevent others from thinking she was intentionally trying to get close to Li Yanchen, Ji Hanzhi decided to use the Festival Group as an excuse. They Had invited her here, after all. [That¡¯s right. I don¡¯t care about it either. Sister has said that it¡¯s all in the past. They are just familiar strangers who happened to participate in the same variety show.] [I think she is just putting out a ¡°legitimate¡± reason for her behavior in the future.] ¡°I haven¡¯t done anything to anybody, so could you guys be a little more civil even if it¡¯s online?¡± said Ji Hanzhi. ¡°I am not Lin Wan who stays silent while being attacked for doing no wrong. I heard that there is awyer among the guests. If you spread rumors, you need to take legal responsibility. Do you guys want to be liable for spreading false rumors?¡± Chapter 148 - 148 A Large-Scale Public Display of Affection 148 A Large-Scale Public Disy of Affection Ji Hanzhi had watched Lin Wan¡¯s live stream before. She recalled how she was attacked by the viewers. She hadn¡¯t even retaliated. But Ji Hanzhi wasn¡¯t like that. She would retort against anyone who tried to criticize her without reason. [I like sister¡¯s personality. If she is used without basis, she retaliates.] [The inte isn¡¯t a ce withoutws.] [Hanzhi just arrived. How do you know she has a motive? you¡¯re just spreading rumors without evidence. You¡¯ll be legally responsible for spreading rumors.] [I¡¯m so scared. I like you.] In an instant, there was unanimous support for Ji Hanzhi. Ji Hanzhi was secretly happy. The poprity that she had gained in herst variety show was like a protective talisman around her. Lin Wan discovered an apricot tree in the orchard that had golden apricots covering its branches. However, because of how tall the tree was, not even Li Yanchen could reach any of the fruit. He had an idea. He knelt and cupped his hand. ¡°Wanwan, you get on my hands and pick some.¡± The cameraman followed behind and quickly recorded the scene. [So, what if Ji Hanzhi is his ex-girlfriend in reality? Mr. Li only has eyes for Ms. Lin now.] [I really want this kind of love. Mommy, I want to find an old man.] [Even a 38-year-old man can be so romantic.] [Li Yanchen looks so happy! He is even smiling. He is so gentle when with Lin Wan.] [I saw it too. Lin Wan¡¯s eyes were looking at the apricot, and Li Yanchen was looking at Lin Wan.] [I want to fall in love. Please give me a man who is old but gentle.] [@previous poster, I¡¯m already 40 years old. Will that work for you?] [I¡¯m only 24. I can¡¯t go over 34, at the most.] [I¡¯m 30.] The Li family¡¯s live broadcast room became a hunt for love. Many single people let out wails of agony. Ji Hanzhi had brought two phones, one to watch her family¡¯s live broadcast, and the other to watch the Li family¡¯s live broadcast. She turned off the livestream when she saw Li Yanchen looking at Lin Wan so tenderly. It pierced her heart. She lowered her head so that her face wasn¡¯t visible in the live stream. [Sister, you¡¯re off the camera.] Nannan went home to pick up a diamond ne and then rushed to the Ji family¡¯s courtyard. ¡°Hanzhi?¡± Ji Hanzhi looked up to see Nannan smiling at her. [is Nannan going to team up with Sister Hanzhi?] [Didn¡¯t Lin Wan and Xia Mo also team up?] [This is very normal. There¡¯s nothing to say. Our Nannan can¡¯t always be alone. Lin Wan and Xia Mo can¡¯t squeeze anyone else in their friendship. She also needs friends.] [Yes, the little ones also choose people they like to be friends with.] ¡°Nannan!¡± Ji Hanzhi got up and carried a stool for Nannan. Nannan pointed to the backyard and Ji Hanzhi nodded. [There¡¯s no one in the live broadcast!] [Sister and Nannan went out for a walk, right?] [It¡¯s really boring to sit in the yard all the time. I¡¯m going to prepare lunch too. See you in the afternoon.] In the backyard of the Ji family, Nannan opened the box to reveal the diamond ne. ¡°I watched your show. You said, diamonds were a way for you to relieve stress. I admire you so much! You are a single mother with two children to raise and you do so well in your career.¡± ¡°You watched ¡°My Mother is Superman¡±?¡± Ji Hanzhiughed. ¡°Yes, I like your personality. You¡¯re not pretentious at all.¡± Nannan praised Ji Hanzhi. ¡°You¡¯re not like Lin Wan at all.¡± When she heard Lin Wan¡¯s name, Ji Hanzhi became alert. ¡®Was Nannan trying to fish for information?¡¯ She didn¡¯t look like someone who had a grudge on Lin Wan. In fact, in the first episode Nannan was always focused on her own family. ¡°Lin Wan has someone to pamper her. No one is there to spoil me so I have to learn to survive by myself,¡± said Ji Hanzhi jokingly. ¡°You¡¯re the most beautiful mother. Who knows there might be people out there wanting to pamper you too?¡± said Nannan. ¡°Have you thought of finding someone else?¡± Ji Hanzhi felt that Nannan was a little strange. This was the first time they had met, and she was asking some probing, private questions. What was she trying to do? ¡°I haven¡¯t thought about it for now. Besides, my focus right now is my two daughters. I want them to have a good life. I don¡¯t need to find a man to make things difficult for me,¡± said Ji Hanzhi. ¡°That¡¯s true. Sister Hanzhi, you are such an encouraging mother. I want to learn from you. Wheatley was just saying that she wanted to y with Tuan Tuan and Yuan Yuan. Maybe the girls cane over to my houseter?¡± The two of them talked casually for a while. After Nannan left, Ji Hanzhi thought about it. ¡®Was Nannan trying to team up with her?¡¯ At Xia Yi¡¯s house, Xia Mo was preparing the materials for tomorrow¡¯s live broadcast. Xiao Yi and Li Zexuan had left for the basketball court. Xiao Tianlin yed chess in the courtyard. They didn¡¯t need to cook for lunch, so everyone felt more rxed. At Wheatley¡¯s house, Wheatley carried her favorite dolls and was preparing to go y with Tuan Tuan and Yuan Yuan. Nannan just reached home when she saw Wheatley. ¡°Wheatley, are you going to find Tuan Tuan and Xuan Xuan? They are at Feifei¡¯s,¡± said Nannan. ¡°Oh! Then I will go to Feifei¡¯s house too! Thank you, Auntie!¡± The fans also followed. [Feifei¡¯s house is the liveliest.] [Is Feifei marketing y? There¡¯s no more space at that table.] Feifei sat in the middle, while Li Zekai, Tuan Tuan, and Yuan Yuan sat on the other three sides. When Wheatley arrived, she could only stand beside Feifei because there was no empty stool to sit on. ¡°Feifei, can I join you? I brought my favorite dolls. Can you make dolls with y?¡± Wheatley asked as she hugged her doll. ... ¡°Sure, but you¡¯ll have to wait for a while. I still owe everyone a lot of y figurines. Wheatley, we¡¯re making snails. Do you want to try? It¡¯s very simple.¡± [Feifei¡¯s team has grown again.] [The children are so cute together.] Tao Jingyuan and Zheng Kuo were in charge of preparing y of different colors, and they were very busy. In the past, when Feifei was at home, he would do it alone in the small room. Now, there was actually a group of children learning from him. Seeing that so many children liked Feifei, Tao Jingyuan¡¯s eyes turned red. Zheng Kuo patted his wife¡¯s back. ¡°Feifei is great. He can even teach others.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± [Festival Group, can you add one more camera to Feifei¡¯s house? I want to see him from a 360-degree angle.] [The camera can¡¯t fit so many people.] [Isn¡¯t Feifei very proud right now?] [The little angel is awesome.] ... Tuan Tuan and Yuan Yuan were so focused on molding the little snail that they hadpletely forgotten about their promise to talk more to Li Zekai. Yuan Yuan raised the t little y and asked, ¡°Feifei, is it like this?¡± It did not look like a snail or a lollipop. ¡°A snail¡¯s body is like this,¡± he demonstrated. ¡°Don¡¯t tten it too much.¡± ¡°Feifei, how¡¯s mine?¡± Tuan Tuan also raised the small snail that she had just made and asked. ¡°You can make shells for the snails.¡± Feifei pointed at the snail in Yuan Yuan¡¯s hand. The children were having a lot of fun. It was almost 11 and her daughters were still not home. Ji Hanzhi decided to drop by Feifei¡¯s house to check on them. On the way back, she bumped into Li Yanchen, who was returning from the orchard. Ji Hanzhi¡¯s breath caught in her throat when she saw them still holding hands. Chapter 149 - 149 When Are You Going to Start Calling Me Hubby? 149 When Are You Going to Start Calling Me Hubby? ¡°Yanchen, can we talk?¡± Ji Hanzhi gathered her courage. Li Yanchen¡¯s hand, which was originally holding Lin Wan¡¯s hand, slowly moved to her waist. The two of them became even more intimate. ¡°Sure.¡± Ji Hanzhi looked at Lin Wan, as though asking for some privacy. ¡°Lin Wan is my wife. I don¡¯t have anything to hide from her.¡± ¡°Oh¡­ I just wanted to thank you. It was all thanks to you that I was able to take my children to the hospital. If they had missed their treatment¡­ it would have been bad,¡± said Ji Hanzhi. Li Yanchen¡¯s brow furrowed. ¡°No need to thank me,¡± he interrupted. ¡°I would have helped anyone in that state.¡± He thought that his exnation was clear enough. ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for you, I wouldn¡¯t be where I am today.¡± Ji Hanzhi¡¯s lips stiffened. ¡°Ms. Ji, you have nothing to thank me for. All you have achieved is because of your own hard work. miss Ji, you might have misunderstood. Whatever you do is the result of your hard work,¡± said Li Yanchen. ¡°If there is nothing else, we will be heading back now. The sun is harsh and Wanwan doesn¡¯t like the sun.¡± Li Yanchen shielded Lin Wan¡¯s face with his hands. They walked away. ¡°Do you want to use honey with the apricot tea?¡± asked Li Yanchen to Lin Wan. ¡°Sure. I saw some in the fridge.¡± Lin Wan leaned against his arm. Lin Wan wondered why there weren¡¯t any such men in her own world. Lin Wan was getting more and more reluctant to go back. Her best friend had been in a few rtionships in the past, and the men she had dated had been scumbags. Those men in television dramas were all lies. However, Li Yanchen waspletely different. As she thought about it, Lin Wan tightened her grip on him. Feeling the sudden surge of strength from her, Li Yanchen thought that Lin Wan was jealous of Ji Hanzhi, and thus hugged her. ¡°Honey, I am not going to run. Are you trying to strangle me?¡± Lin Wan quickly let go. Li Yanchen pulled her close. ¡°Just be gentle.¡± ¡°When are you going to start calling me hubby?¡± said Li Yanchen. Lin Wan never called him hubby. ¡°Ah?¡± They were getting intimate in the way they addressed each other but Lin Wan still couldn¡¯t call him ¡°hubby¡±. Lin Wan blushed. ¡°I am going to the mountain to pick some tea. I didn¡¯t bring tea bags this time. I am going to make fresh tea.¡± Li Yanchenughed. Ji Hanzhi looked at the back of the two people hugging each other from afar and her heart sank. She stood by the roadside for a while and muttered to herself, ¡°Li Yanchen and Lin Wan have only been married for two months. They¡¯ll get tired of each other very soon. I¡¯m the one who can help Li Yanchen.¡± Ji Hanzhi calmed down and walked to Feifei¡¯s house. At Feifei¡¯s house, the children held up their y snails and faced the camera. ¡°Brother, sister, do you think what I made looks like a snail?¡± Tuan Tuan and Yuan Yuan stood at the front. ¡°This is a rainbow snail.¡± Compared to yesterday¡¯s green caterpir, Li Zekai was much more satisfied with today¡¯s snail. ¡°Mine too. I¡¯m a purple snail. Auntie Nannan likes purple the most. I want to give it to her.¡± Wheatley also showed off her work. Except for Feifei¡¯s, what the others made did not look like snails at all. [Feifei¡¯s handiwork is amazing.] [Well, it¡¯s better looking than yesterday¡¯s caterpir. At least, it looks a little bit like a snail.] [Hahahaha, are you sure you¡¯re praising Jiejie?] [Tuan Tuan and Yuan Yuan¡¯s look more like colorful lollipops.] ¡°Feifei, can I take this back and give it to my mother?¡± Tuan Tuan asked as she held up the small snail. ¡°Of course, you can. You can take them back.¡± [Baby Feifei, did you bring enough y?] [Festival Group should give them some funding. Our Feifei has probably contributed a year¡¯s worth of y.] [Hahaha, isn¡¯t that so?] Ji Hanzhi, who was standing outside the courtyard, squeezed out a smile. ¡°Hello, Teacher Zheng, Lawyer Tao.¡± She greeted Feifei¡¯s parents. ¡°Hanzhi,e and sit.¡± Tao Jingyuan greeted him warmly. Upon seeing their mother, Tuan Tuan and Yuan Yuan jumped down from their stools. ¡°Mama, you¡¯re here. This is for you!¡± The two of them extended their chubby hands. Ji Hanzhi leaned down to take the y from her daughters¡¯ hands. Although she couldn¡¯t tell what it was at a nce, she still praised them warmly. ¡°Did you two make this by yourself? This is so pretty!¡± ¡°Mama, this is just a small snail. Don¡¯t pinch them. Feifei said they will be squashed t if they aren¡¯t dried,¡± Tuan Tuan exined. Ji Hanzhi heaved a sigh of relief. Luckily, she hadn¡¯t said the ¡°lollipop¡± was beautiful. Tuan Tuan and Yuan Yuan hadn¡¯t reached home yet, but the announcement red. They scratched their heads in embarrassment. ¡°Mama, is it time for lunch? But we just got here!¡± Ji Hanzhi patted her daughter¡¯s head. ¡°You two were so focused that you forgot about it. Go wash your hands.¡± The others likewise set their y on the table and approached the well to wash their hands when they heard the announcement. The Festival Group had built two simple sheds under the trees. There was only ayer of cloth on the roof, which blocked the sunlight. Under the shed was a long table with ten seats on each side for the five families. The first to arrive were Li Zexuan, Li Zexin and Xiao Yi. The three of them chose to sit on the far left, followed by Wheatley¡¯s family, who chose to sit on the far right. When Xia Mo and Xiao Tianlin passed by Lin Wan¡¯s house, they called her. The four of them went to the sports field together and sat beside the three children. The second tost ce was Feifei¡¯s family. Feifei ran straight towards Li Zekai. Tao Jingyuan and Zheng Kuo sat beside Li Yanchen, while the center seat was left to Ji Hanzhi¡¯s family, who was thest to arrive. She looked at the left and the right, then sat down. ... [I thought the Xuanxuan family was going to take the middle seats. I didn¡¯t expect it to be Ji Hanzhi¡¯s family.] [Ji Hanzhi just arrived today, so special treatment.] [Hanzhi is the most famous mother here, she should be in the center.] [Forget it. It¡¯s all because Xuanxuan and the others chose a corner. Li Yanchen and Lin Wan wanted to sit with the children. Otherwise, Ji Hanzhi wouldn¡¯t have had a chance.] [It¡¯s just a seat.] ¡°Hanzhi.¡± Nannan sat at Ji Hanzhi¡¯s side. Ji Hanzhi smiled. She stole nces at Li Yanchen from the corner of her eyes. He and Lin Wan were sitting opposite Xia Mo¡¯s family, and the two families were having a great time chatting. Nannan noticed Ji Hanzhi¡¯s nces. She whispered, ¡°In this show, Lin Wan and Xia Mo have the best rtionship. We can be good friends too. I am a loyal fan of ¡°My Mother is Superman¡±, and I like women being independent and strong.¡± No matter what, Ji Hanzhi was still a third-tier celebrity. Hanging out with an inte celebrity was simply lowering her status. But if they didn¡¯t team up now, how were they going to deal with Lin Wan? ¡°Alright,¡± she said. ... Chapter 150 - 150 Stop Shouting. Daddy Can’t Do Anything About It 150 Stop Shouting. Daddy Can¡¯t Do Anything About It Having found her teammate, Nannan could not help but smile. ¡°If we don¡¯t have any missions in the afternoon, let¡¯s y with the kids. Wheatley just said that Tuan Tuan and Yuan Yuan are so cute. Among the guests¡¯ kids, only Wheatley, Tuan Tuan and Yuan Yuan are girls.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Everyone whispered to each other for five minutes before the logistics team began to serve the dishes. On the second day, Lan Vige was able to eat a group meal with fish and meat. It was a very sumptuous meal. Some people on the bullet screen questioned the Festival Group. [The food in the 1990s wasn¡¯t that good. How is this ordinary?] [Don¡¯t be so serious. Who had a cell phone in the 1990s?Everyone brought their cell phones in the first episode, but they were not allowed to use them in Lan Vige.] [Just because there¡¯s fish and meat doesn¡¯t mean it¡¯s extraordinary. Anyone who can live a half-decent life can eat these. The food of the Festival Group is already very simple. At least they don¡¯t serve those exotic delicacies.] [That¡¯s right. It¡¯s just a variety show. Do you think you¡¯re looking at it from a scientific perspective?] [Based on my years of experience watching variety shows, this meal is definitely not for free. I feel that something¡¯s been nned.] [I also think that the Festival Group would not treat everyone to a meal for no reason.] Just as expected, when the families took their bowls and picked up their chopsticks to get the food, an announcement red. ¡°There are three dishes in front of each family. We have already taken photos of these dishes and saved them. After eating, everyone will have to restore these dishes in their own kitchen in the afternoon. The ingredients are avable in the vige. We will gather here at three in the afternoon. Bring your works and paste the surnames of each family under the bowls. When the timees, we will invite 20 staff members of the Radio Station to be the judges. The winning family will be able to stay in the Lanshan Sungazing Homestay tonight and can invite another family to share the meal.¡± ¡°Lanshan Sungazing Homestay is located at the peak of Mount Lan. There are a total of ten king-sized rooms and two-family suites. It is the best Sungazing Homestay in the area. In the homestay, you can see the rising sun when you pull open the curtains. Our staff has only booked for two families in advance. As a reward for winning the family experience this time, we have only booked for one night.¡± [Lanshan Sungazing Homestay? I have said before that to admire the sunrise, you either need to climb the Lan Mountain early in the morning or stay at the Lanshan Sungazing Homestay the night before. You can watch the sunrise on one side and the sea on the other.] [You can¡¯t even book it no matter how much money you have or how early you contact the Lanshan Sungazing Homestay. You need to have the vigers introduce you to the owner if you want to book a ce.] [The location of the show is the Lan Vige itself, so they managed to book two suites in advance.] [It will be fine if Xiao Yi¡¯s family wins. Xia Mo has a good rtionship with Lin Wan. If they win, they will invite the Li family.] [Theizens don¡¯t know how amazing Hanzhi is, right? In thest variety show, she was either working or researching all kinds of food.] [Nannan¡¯s cooking skills in the previous episode were also very good. She has a high chance of winning, too!] [If Nannan wins, she will invite a group of people to have a family reunion.] [What if Ji Hanzhi wins? Will the Li family be invited to share?] [How would she invite the Li family? Ji Hanzhi is taking care of two children by herself. Is she going to watch Li Yanchen and Lin Wan show off their love?] [No one wants Feifei¡¯s family to win? Perhaps Teacher Zheng and Lawyer Tao are also good at cooking.] [Who will Feifei¡¯s family invite if they win?] Rather than guessing who would win, the viewers were more interested in who would invite whom to share the homestay with. Ji Hanzhi had watched the first episode. The only one who couldpete with her in cooking was Nannan. With how the Li family was, they should just withdraw. As for Xiao Yi¡¯s family, they only knew basic dishes. It seemed that Feifei¡¯s family was not good at cooking either. In front of each family, there was sweet and sour fish, stir-fried meat, and a dish that Lin Wan couldn¡¯t name even after staring at it for a long time. She didn¡¯t even guess how it would taste. She didn¡¯t even know what ingredients they were. Maybe the Festival group had done this on purpose. Lin Wan wasn¡¯t very keen about sunrise. She would only think about that after filling her stomach. Lin Wan didn¡¯t care much about the dish in front of her. She started eating. Li Yanchen wanted to win. But cooking was his family¡¯s weakness. Even if he badly wanted to win, he couldn¡¯t. Hence, he just decided to imitate Lin Wan and started eating. ¡®The Lanshan Sungazing Homestay¡­ if Lin Wan wants to visit, I will just find a way to get a booking.¡¯ Li Zexin raised his eyebrows and looked at Xiao Yi. ¡°I will be counting on you!¡± Xiao Yi used the bowl to cover his face, pretending he hadn¡¯t heard Li Zexin. Li Zexuan had stayed at a mountaintop homestay when he was filming. He thought that Lanshan Sungazing Homestay would be simr to that, so he didn¡¯t care much. Li Zekai looked at his father. His face was full of yearning. ¡°Daddy, can we watch the sunrise from the room? We don¡¯t need to sit on a rock likest time?¡± ¡°Daddy, didn¡¯t you ask Grandma Huang to teach you to cook fish? You must have learnt it by now.¡± ¡°Daddy!¡± Li Zekai was relentless. Li Yanchen focused on eating and didn¡¯t raise his head. He had indeed asked Auntie Huang about the recipe, but he had never tried it before. He was afraid that he might make something abominable. ¡°Daddy¡­¡± [As expected, Li Yanchen and Lin Wan are prepared to admit defeat. They don¡¯t even say a word.] [The entire livestream room is filled with the little child calling out for his daddy. Li Yanchenpletely ignored him. How heartless!] [Li Yanchen must be saying, ¡°Stop shouting. Daddy can¡¯t do anything about it.¡±] [In ¡°I¡¯ll Apany You to See the Sea¡± that Xuanxuan acted in, there was a scene at a homestay on the mountaintop. I think Xuanxuan doesn¡¯t care for it that much.] [Little brother, you¡¯d better go hug Xia Mo. That way, maybe you will have a better chance of getting your father to participate.] [Shh! Xinxin is already hanging on Xiao Yi¡¯s arm.] [Hahahaha] After the meal, the mothers of the five families went to the field with their children. ¡°Hanzhi, this task was tailor-made for you. You don¡¯t need to make it taste the same. I am sure that with your standards, you can even surpass the chefs of the Festival Group,¡± said Nannan. She thought that if Ji Hanzhi won, she would definitely be invited. Ji Hanzhi said humbly, ¡°I¡¯m not a professional chef. I just like to cook for the two children. How can Ipare with the chefs of the Festival Group? I think Teacher Xia has the best chance. I watched thest episode of the show. She knows everything!¡± Xia Mo could tell that she was just being polite. ¡°Lawyer Tao is also very good at cooking. I passed by their house yesterday afternoon and could smell the aroma of the food from afar.¡± Tao Jingyuan pitched in, ¡°That wasn¡¯t me. That was my husband. I am the same as Lin Wan. I only know how to boil water.¡± Lin Wan was standing at the side without saying anything and yet, she had been mentioned anyway. She was baffled. Tao Jingyuan nced at Lin Wan and said hurriedly, ¡°I am sorry I didn¡¯t mean it that way. I apologize. With my skills, I will only embarrass myself if I show my cooking to the staff.¡± ¡°The most important thing is to participate.¡± After the conversation, Nannan felt that she had a greater chance of winning this mission. ... Chapter 151 - 151 That Is So Strange 151 That Is So Strange Lin Wan really didn¡¯t want to contribute to the conversation. She found an excuse to leave. ¡°I just remembered that I left the fruits in the courtyard of my house. I have to hurry back and take them inside otherwise they will all get dried in the sun!¡± When Lin Wan left, Xiao Mo wanted to follow her too. ¡°I am going to have to leave as well. The dessert decorations for tomorrow¡¯s live stream aren¡¯t ready yet.¡± Tao Jingyuan had a very straightforward reason for taking part in this variety show. She wished her son would learn to be more outgoing in social situations. Seeing that the other four families had split into two groups, she wasn¡¯t sure which side she should join. So, she excused herself by saying that she wanted to watch after her son Feifei and left the field. Only Nannan and Ji Hanzhi were left in the field at the end. !! After the group meal, the Festival Group moved the cameras to the courtyards of the various families, so theizens couldn¡¯t see the two women whispering in the open field. ¡°Do you want to win the spot for Lanshan Sungazing Homestay?¡± Xia Mo hooked her arm through Lin Wan¡¯s. ¡°I heard a lot about Lanshan Sungazing Homestay. It is said that couples who don¡¯t have a good rtionship end up sticking to each other like glue after staying one night there.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that strange?¡± asked Lin Wan. ¡°Lanshan Sungazing Homestay is the best ce to watch a sunrise. Beautiful sunrise sets a kind of mood. Let¡¯s put it like this: Li Yanchen and you will be in a room admiring a romantic sunrise. You both will be in an enclosed room and can do anything you want.¡± ¡°You¡¯re so dirty!¡± Lin Wan had not thought about anything like that. She was surprised because Xia Mo was usually too shy to say things like that. ¡°If you don¡¯t believe me, you can search for it!¡± said Xia Mo. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. If I win, I will surely invite you so that you and Li Yanchen can spend a romantic time there.¡± ¡®What even was in Xia Mo¡¯s head?¡¯ Lin Wan wondered. ¡°Good luck!¡± she said. ¡°Sweet and sour sea bass, stir-fried meat with green pepper, and purne. Come with me to dig for purne,¡± said Xia Mo. Lin Wan was about to refuse but Xia Mo pulled her along. Li Yanchen and Xiao Tianlin walked in front. ¡°Brother Li, why don¡¯t youe to my house?¡± Xiao Tianlin invited him. The Li family couldn¡¯t make good food by themselves anyway, so they might as well help. Li Yanchen was also thinking the same. ¡°Alright. I can get the fire going,¡± he said. ¡°Hahaha. Alright. I will let you have a contribution. I leave the fire to you.¡± Li Yanchen went back home to get a cup of water before heading to Xiao Yi¡¯s house. Lin Wan and Xia Mo were carrying a shovel and a basket, respectively. When Lin Wan saw Li Yanchen, she was puzzled. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± ¡°We are going to get the fire started. I am here to help,¡± he said. Li Yanchen opened a bag containing five cups. ¡°You don¡¯t need to go back in the afternoon.¡± Lin Wan was speechless. ¡°Are you two going to dig for wild vegetables? It¡¯s quite hot right now. Maybe wait a while?¡± Xiao Tianlin looked at Xia Mo who was ready to go to the field. ¡°It¡¯s not hot at all. There are trees in the field, so it¡¯s shady. I am afraid we will bete and there won¡¯t be any purne left. You two can chat for a while and then get started on the fire when we get back.¡± Xia Mo pulled the brim of her hat down over her face. The poprity of Xiao Yi¡¯s live stream room skyrocketed because of Li Yanchen and Lin Wan¡¯s arrival. [This team isn¡¯t bad. One that can cook and the other one that can¡¯t.] [Is this a tant way of telling everyone that no matter who wins, the two families will be sharing the benefits?] [That¡¯s not right. If Nannan is Xiao Huan. Shouldn¡¯t Nannan be with Xia Mo because they live stream together?] [My God! The previous post said it correctly! So, that means Lin Wan is Xiao Huan!] [Are you stupid? The Festival Group might already have thought of that. They are deliberately doing this to throw us off our guesses till tomorrow.] [That makes sense. They want her to think that Xia Mo and Lin Wan are closest so Lin Wan is Xiao Huan. The big reveal is tomorrow.] [I still don¡¯t like them teaming up. If you have the guts, Lin Wan, try to win by your own capabilities.] [This is a strategy, understand? Instead of working alone, it¡¯s better to work with someone and share the reward.] [Nannan and Ji Hanzhi are doing their own thing. Isn¡¯t it better for them to team up? The probability of winning is low when trying alone.] Theizens discussed the situation. In the Xiao family¡¯s courtyard, Xiao Tianlin was just about to pour some water into Li Yanchen¡¯s cup when he saw some goji berries at the bottom of the cup. He immediately understood. ¡°Brother Li, you maintain your health!¡± Xiao Tianlin said while his back faced the camera. Li Yanchen raised his head to look at Xiao Tianlin. He was confused. ¡°This is ck goji berry, right? I have red goji berries. I¡¯ll make you some.¡± Xiao Tianlin¡¯s voice was very low. ¡°It nourishes the liver and kidney. The benefit of the red goji berry is better.¡± Li Yanchen was at a loss for words. Lin Wan had only mentioned that goji berries were good for health, but she had never told him that there were different types of goji berries. It seemed she only had ck goji berries in her bag. ¡°ck goji berry is mainly for anti-aging benefits,¡± said Xiao Tinalin. He was in his middle age, so he had studied about these things. ¡°You can mix them together and drink it.¡± Hearing about ck goji berry and anti-aging benefits made Li Yanchen suddenly feel conscious. Every day, Lin Wan would put some ck goji berries in his cup. Lin Wan would drink it herself, too. Li Yanchen only knew that goji berries were good for liver and kidney. He thought the difference between two goji berries was apparent. He initially thought that drinking goji berries everyday would make him energetic for the entire day. Now that Xiao Tianlin had told him of the benefits, he wondered if Lin Wan also felt that he was old. ¡°This isn¡¯t something you can drink casually?¡± said Li Yanchen with some difficulty. ¡°Brother Li, you look much younger than me, or rather, much younger than your actual age. I think you should drink red goji berries instead.¡± Xiao Tianlin was very familiar with the difficulties of middle-aged couples. He was already forty-five years old, while Xia Mo was just over forty. The two of them often felt that their strength and stamina was not enough. Xiao Tianlin thought that Li Yanchen would soon be turning forty but Lin Wan was still in her twenties so she must be having it worse than them. Li Yanchen was baffled. ¡°Come in. I will show you.¡± Xiao Tianlin pulled Li Yanchen into the house as though he wanted to show him some hidden treasure. [The two men are whispering to each other.] [What are they talking about? I really want to know.] [Why did they all leave?] [Director, I¡¯m really going to flung knife des at you. There¡¯s no one left in the Li and Xiao family¡¯s livestreams.] ... [Sisters, the camera has cut to the fields. Let¡¯s go and see the children!] [Seeing all thismotion in the bullet screen, everyone must have gone to other live streams by now.] In the Xiao family¡¯s bedroom, Xiao Tianlin rummaged through his luggage and took out a bottle of goji berries for Li Yanchen. ¡°Take some of these to your home and try it. It¡¯s produced in Ningxia.¡± ¡°We¡¯re the only two people on the show in their forties, so we need to take good care of ourselves.¡± ¡°I¡¯m thirty-eight.¡± ¡°Same difference. When you round it up, it¡¯s forty. Lin Wan is only in her twenties.¡± ¡°I am still in my thirties. I am not forty yet!¡± Li Yanchen was struggling. ¡°Thirties, forties¡­ What does it matter? Xia Mo and I feel old even though there is not much difference in our age. But you and Lin Wan¡­ you two have a huge age gap.¡± Li Yanchen was cursing in his heart. ¡®F*ck! Is Xiao Tianlin deliberately trying to mock me?¡¯ ¡°If I had known that you used goji berries, I would have shared my experience with you.¡± Xiao Tianlin, at that moment, sounded like a salesman trying to market his health products. The venom in Li Yanchen¡¯s eyes was palpable. ¡°I am very longsting. I still have endurance.¡± ... ¡°If we get to stay at Lanshan Sungazing Homestay, will you really be able to¡­ handle it all night?¡± Chapter 152 - 152 Too Exhausted to Even Open His Eyes in The Morning 152 Too Exhausted to Even Open His Eyes in The Morning This was the longest Li Yanchen had ever talked to someone in the show. They were talking about his personal life! He used to periodically discuss topics unrted to work with Secretary Han and Assistant Qin in the past. However, they would only talk about life and their ideals. They never talked about such intimate and personal things. As if he had found a kindred spirit, Xiao Tianlin continued, ¡°Our families have be very close. My son is your son¡¯s mentor. And your wife is a mentor to my wife. I am about the same age as you so we can definitely talk like brothers. I have never told this to anyone, but you can only improve if youmunicate with others more.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need to improve,¡± said Li Yanchen in disdain. !! ¡°It¡¯s all about maintaining one¡¯s health. Take this.¡± Xiao Tianlin stuffed the small jar of goji berries into Li Yanchen¡¯s pocket. Li Yanchen was too dumbfounded to say anything. ¡°Hush now. Let¡¯s go. We can¡¯t leave the live stream empty for too long.¡± Xiao Tianlin zipped up his luggage and put it in the corner. He then walked out to the courtyard with Li Yanchen. Li Yanchen¡¯s heart was filled withplex emotions, and he did not say a single word in front of the camera. [Li Yanchen and Xiao Tianlin are out again!] Comments finally poured into the bullet screen in twos and threes. [Two people who don¡¯t talk much¡­ I am anxious.] [They are either found whispering or very silent.] [Although Mr. Li is very handsome, I¡¯m tired of staring at him.] [I¡¯m not tired of it. I can watch him all day.] [Let¡¯s go. I¡¯m going to see the children.] The two men felt awkward sitting there. They went to the pond to catch some fish. Li Yanchen obliged. As long as they avoided talking about the goji berries, he wouldn¡¯t mind doing anything. In the reeds, the children were ying hide-and-seek. Li Zexuan had found a shady ce toy down. Xiao Yi sat beside Li Zexuan. Li Zexin picked a huge lotus leaf to fan Xiao Yi. ¡°Whose brother are you actually?¡± Li Zexuan looked at Li Zexin with disdain. ¡°Yours, of course!¡± Li Zexin smirked. He turned to Xiao Yi. ¡°Is this okay? Does it feel a bit cooler?¡± ¡°You¡¯re not tired?¡± Xiao Yi asked with his eyes closed. ¡°My hands need to be trained so that they can be more flexible when ying games,¡± said Li Zexin with determination. ¡°I want to work for you as soon as possible.¡± Li Zexuan couldn¡¯t listen to it anymore. ¡°Li Zexin, you shameless tterer!¡± ¡°When do you think I can join in and y with you?¡± asked Li Zexin. Xiao Yi turned the other way and ignored him. ¡°You are blocking the wind.¡± Li Zexin begged, ¡°Please!¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t go away, I¡¯m going to get angry.¡± ¡°Alright, alright. I am going.¡± Li Zexin resentfully went to Li Zexuan¡¯s side. In the reeds, the young children were still ying hide-and-seek. Wheatley was the oldest among the five kids, so she asked to be in the same team as Tuan Tuan and Yuan Yuan. She felt that it was her responsibility to look after them as an older sister. Meanwhile, Li Zekai, who was the second oldest, looked after Feifei. The camera was mounted on a tree branch close to the reeds and was able to capture images of the entire reed patch. Tao Jingyuan, who was worried about Feifei, went to check on him in the reeds. The ce was much smaller than she had imagined. Li Zekai held Feifei¡¯s hands, and they were ying happily. Tao Jinyuan believed she was still overly anxious. She looked at the children ying joyfully and sat down under a shade to watch them. In the wilderness north of the vige, Ji Hanzhi met Lin Wan once again. She pretended to be digging for purne and got closer to where Lin Wan was. ¡°Lin Wan, I just wanted to say that you don¡¯t need to misunderstand anything. I know this is a very awkward situation for both of us. That night, he only took me to the hospital and stayed there with me. But nothing happened. What could even happen in a hospital except anxiety and medicines,¡± said Ji Hanzhi as she chuckled. In her heart, she wanted to create conflict between Lin Wan and Li Yanchen. ¡°It was a surprise to me too that we were in the same show. I have already let go of the past and all the rumors people spread about me and him. It seems he is still unable to forget it. I have no thoughts about him.¡± Lin Wan put more strength into her digging. She looked around. ¡°Is there no camera here? Seeing as how hard you have been trying to rify things, you should let everyone know.¡± Lin Wan really wanted to dig a hole and bury Ji Hanzhi in it. Lin Wan was aware of what she was trying to do. On the surface, she looked like she was assuring her, but her words tried to imply otherwise. Lin Wan wondered how she couldn¡¯t see this woman¡¯s intentions before. ¡°I¡¯ve already said it in the live broadcast room. I won¡¯t give in to you for the sake of Yanchen in today¡¯spetition. Even though he apanied me to watch the morning sunrise that day at the hospital, how can Chongzhou¡¯s sunrise bepared to that of Lan Mountain?¡± Now, Ji Hanzhi was just trying to piss Lin Wan off. Meanwhile, Lin Wan remained calm. ¡°Really? Except for that one mission where we were required to climb the Lan Mountain to watch the sunrise, I have never before gone to watch a sunrise with him before.¡± Ji Hanzhi smiled smugly. But Lin Wan continued, ¡°Li Yanchen is such a dog at night. He will be too exhausted to even open his eyes in the morning to watch the sunrise. Even if we win, we won¡¯t really be watching the sunrise in the Lanshan Sungazing Homestay, we probably won¡¯t even get enough sleep and will be exhausted in the morning.¡± Xia Mo heard the conversation and was walking toward Lin Wan to help her out of the situation but as she got closer, she heard Lin Wan¡¯s scathing words. Xia Moughed. ¡°I know you two have a good rtionship. Others will probably be jealous of you Lin Wan. It¡¯s said that the Lanshan Sungazing Homestay can enhance the rtionship between husband and wife even more. If we actually win, please keep it down at night. You can hold back until the sunrise. It will make the scene even more romantic.¡± Ji Hanzhi¡¯s face turned green. Lin Wan wasn¡¯t flustered at all. But Hanzhi was about to explode from rage. Three years ago, she had sought out the hotel where Li Yanchen was staying in. Ji Hanzhi had requested to meet him, but Li Yanchen had refused. She had insisted on waiting at the hotel lobby untilte that night when Li Yanchen finally made his way downstairs. At that time, Ji Hanzhi had wished that Li Yanchen would hug her, but he didn¡¯t. He kept his hands in his pockets and didn¡¯t move from where he stood a little away from her. For the past three years, no one had ever appeared at Li Yanchen¡¯s side. In fact, there weren¡¯t even rumors about anyone else in his life. Ji Hanzhi had even thought that Li Yanchen was a naturally cold and aloof person who didn¡¯t like women at all. However, when she arrived at Lan Vige yesterday, she had seen how close Li Yanchen and Lin Wan were. They didn¡¯t even let go of each other¡¯s hands. The littlefort she had was about to be destroyed. Ji Hanzhi dug into the vegetable patch with her shovel. Lin Wan carried her basket. ¡°I think this is enough. Let¡¯s go.¡± Xia Mo shook off the mud on the small shovel and gave Lin Wan a thumbs up with her back facing Ji Hanzhi. ¡°Ji Hanzhi is going to explode in anger because of you. Even I feel good looking at her being like that,¡± whispered Xia Mo. ¡°It¡¯s bad luck to go home now,¡± Lin Wan said as she quickened her pace. Nannan saw Ji Hanzhi sitting on the ground in a daze. She walked over to her. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Ji Hanzhi, who felt insulted, could only swallow her words and squeeze out a smile. ¡°I just spoke to Lin Wan. She is so different from the first episode. Did she really not reply to people when they were stacking her before?¡± ¡°You two talked?¡± Nannan asked. ¡°Just exchanged a few words,¡± said Ji Hanzhi. ¡°So, one of the families will win thepetition today. Are you ready for it?¡± Ji Hanzhi felt that her fighting spirit was restored. She had heard the legend of Lanshan Sungazing Homestay. Even if she didn¡¯t have anyone to enjoy the sunrise with, she definitely would not let Lin Wan and Li Yanchen win. ¡°You¡¯ll definitely have no problem. Let¡¯s hurry up and prepare two sets of ingredients. That way, we can handle it.¡± As Nannan spoke, her hands moved fast. ... Chapter 154 - 154 Sister Is Indeed Beautiful and Kind 154 Sister Is Indeed Beautiful and Kind [Xinxin is a substitute for Xiao Yi¡¯s team. Isn¡¯t it normal for the two families to have a good rtionship?]
[That¡¯s right. Besides, Xinxin has been sticking to Xiao Yi. Didn¡¯t he fight for it?] [Nannan and Lin Wan barely spoke since the first episode.] [Nannan said that she is slow to warm up to others. She probably only realized that she wanted to build a good rtionship with the other guests in this episode.] [Yes, but when she wanted to do it, she realized that there was no space for her between Lin Wan and Xia Mo, so she could only hang out with Ji Hanzhi.] All the fans were speaking up for the families they supported. [No one is jealous of Li Zexin and Xiao Yi? Why do I feel that Xinxin likes Xiao Yi too much?] [That¡¯s admiration, okay?] When all the families had left, the staff discussed Li Yanchen¡¯s request for cameras to be set up at the Lanshan Sungazing Homestay. The cameraman expressed that perhaps Li Yanchen wanted the viewers to watch the sunrise from the top of the mountain. Another staff member guessed that maybe he wanted to make a public disy of his affection. ¡­
After some debate, everyone reached an understanding. In front of his countless followers, Li Yanchen wanted to dere his love for Lin Wan. ¡°Send out a notice as soon as possible. Inform everyone that tonight¡¯s live broadcast of Li Yanchen and Lin Wan will be avable at the Lanshan Sungazing Pavilion. Inform them to tune in to Li family¡¯s live stream room,¡± said the Director. ¡°Today is a working day. Many office workers can¡¯t watch the live stream during the day. They¡¯ll know where to tune in at night when they see the notice.¡± ¡°All departments, make arrangements immediately! The Li family¡¯s live stream room will explode tonight.¡± After leaving the field, Li Zexin went with Xiao Yi to his house. When Xia Mo saw Li Zexin arrive at her courtyard with her son, she offered him some sliced peaches. ¡°Xinxin, here have some fruits!¡± ¡°Thank you, Auntie.¡± Li Zexin took a slice of peach and stuffed it into his mouth. ¡°Please take care of me,¡± said Li Zexin to Xiao Yi with his mouth full. ¡°Mom, why did you give him the fruit? he¡¯s been following me for the whole day, and I didn¡¯t even have a chance to y a game,¡± protested Xiao Yi. Xia Mo smiled. ¡°Xinxin is practically family now. Since you have taken him in, you should also take care of him.¡± Xia Mo really wished Xiao Yi would get along with Li Zexin ¡°Mom!¡±
¡°Thank you, Auntie!¡± Xiao Yi sighed. ¡°Come on in, then.¡± He led Li Zexin into his room. Li Zexin looked at Xia Mo gratefully and gave her a thumbs up. [Wow. Perseverance works! I also want to pester Xiao Yi till he agrees to be my mentor.] [That¡¯s because Xia Mo considers him as her own family. If it was you, you won¡¯t even get to speak to Xiao Yi.] [Everyone, please help me. Why do I like watching Xinxin be this shameless?] [Me too! It¡¯s probably because we allck the courage to be so shameless.] [He doesn¡¯t want many things. He just wants the love from his family and some attention from his idol. That¡¯s all.] It was rare for thementers to agree on a viewpoint. The staff exchanged nces and smiled. At Ji Hanzhi¡¯s house, Tuan Tuan and Yuan Yuan took out their own toys and invited Feifei to y. ¡°Sister Wheatley, you can be a shop assistant.¡± Tuan Tuan assigned tasks to everyone. ¡°Feifei, we¡¯re all here to buy things. So, we can all be the customers.¡± ¡°But I don¡¯t have any money.¡± Feifei pouted. ¡°Here are some stic coins. You can use them as money,¡± Tuan Tuan exined patiently. ¡°Sure, let¡¯s y together.¡± Feifei¡¯s face lit up. [Oh my god! I thought only my children liked to y this particr game. Finally, I see it here too.] [Me too. I didn¡¯t dare ask why the little ones here don¡¯t y with dollhouse. I thought my child was being silly. She is already ten this year but still likes to y with her dollhouse all day.] [The previous episode had mostly boys, so they yed with cars or those Ultraman toys. There are more girls in this episode. Girls like to y with dollhouses.] ¡­ Ji Hanzhi made a pot of rose tea. ¡°Try this. I nted the roses myself.¡± ¡°You know how to make your own flower tea?¡± Nannan deliberately raised her voice. ¡°It¡¯s very simple. These can be used as the tea base for fruit tea and milk tea. You can mix the astringent taste of the tea leaves and the fragrance of the flowers. Rose tea helps maintain beauty and relieve depression,¡± Ji Hanzhi exined. Ji Hanzhi¡¯s works seem to be implying that knowing how to make fruit tea was no big deal. ¡®Was she trying to poke at Lin Wan?¡¯ [Does Sister Hanzhi know how to make fruit tea?] [Compared to Lin Wan, Sister Hanzhi is much more generous. Lin Wan made a pot of fruit tea secretlyst time, as if she was afraid that others would find out about it. Hanzhi made a pot and shared it with Nannan and the rest.] Nannan took a sip and gave her a thumbs up. ¡°This is really tasty.¡± ¡°Did you add honey?¡± Tao Jingyuan asked. ¡°You can taste it? I brought the honey back from Baili Mountain when I went to help the farmers there.¡± Ji Hanzhi¡¯s every word held a hidden meaning. [Sister, you helped farmers? Sister is indeed beautiful and kind.] [Lin Wan can¡¯t even take care of her own children. How can shepare to Hanzhi?] [@previous poster, you do know that the celebrities often do these things to deliberately pretend to be kind and nice? If they did it out of their hearts, they wouldn¡¯t announce it. If they don¡¯t announce it, nobody would know, right? Maybe Lin Wan has also helped a lot of people but she doesn¡¯t go around telling everybody.] [This is Sister Hanzhi¡¯s live stream. If you like Lin Wan, please go to the Li family¡¯s live stream.] [Some trolls are really funny. How is Hanzhi pretending to be kind? You¡¯re all inte trolls hired by Lin Wan, right? Just because Hanzhi is Li Yanchen¡¯s ex-girlfriend, you attack her for everything.] [F*ck you! Why are Ji Hanzhi¡¯s fans as crooked as she is herself? Li Yanchen has never admitted that she was his ex. Also, I am a fan of Teacher Xia, not Lin Wan.] [I¡¯m also a fan of Lin Wan because of Xia Mo.] [I volunteered to patrol here because I was afraid that Ji Hanzhi would lie about Ms. Lin. Sure enough, I find something brewing here.] [Isn¡¯t Lin Wan¡¯s Inte Army being too dramatic? When did Hanzhi everment on her? She just made a pot of tea and served it to her friends and talked about honey.] [@Admin, can you kick out the trolls? The live stream room should be essible to fans only.] ¡­ In Ji Hanzhi¡¯s live broadcast room, viewers bickered with one another. Nannan typed on her phone about the fans quarreling about her and Lin Wan and showed it to Ji Hanzhi discreetly. ¡°Did I say something wrong?¡± Ji Hanzhi stood in front of the camera, pretending to be confused. [Sister, did you see thements? Ignore them. They¡¯re just the Inte Water Army that Lin Wan hired.] [Forgive me for thinking of Xu Xiaoxiao. She was thest one who showed such an expression. In less than a month, Xu Xiaoxiao¡¯s character was ruined.] ¡°I don¡¯t understand why you all attack me relentlessly. I have said nothing and done nothing for you to nder me like this. I have only been focusing on the missions,¡± said Ji Hanzhi. [Hanzhi, just do your thing. Don¡¯t look at thements anymore. There are too many fake viewers. It¡¯s bad luck to look at them.] [I¡¯m not anyone¡¯s fan, but based on the current situation, Li Yanchen already has Lin Wan by his side. As his ex-girlfriend, Ji Hanzhi should have stayed far away from him. Why did she agree to be a flying guest knowing he would be here? Isn¡¯t that awkward?] [What a joke! Sister, don¡¯t you want to earn money that badly?] [Ji Hanzhi is at least a C-list celebrity. Doesn¡¯t she have other ways of earning money? Why did shee here to rile things up?] There were more and more disputes regarding Ji Hanzhi on the bullet screen. She turned her back to the camera and ignored them. Chapter 155 - 155 Mr. Li, Can You Be Any More Obvious? 155 Mr. Li, Can You Be Any More Obvious? At night, the staff led the Li family and Xiao family up the mountain. After getting everyone¡¯s approval, the cameraman followed along with his camera. Lin Wan felt tired just looking at the journey. An hourter, they finally arrived at the Lashan Sungazing Homestay. The lobby manager took the two families to their respective suites. The camera was set up in the living room of the suite. [This is the Lanshan Sungazing Homestay?] [The camera finally stopped shaking. I almost fainted.] [This is the lobby? It doesn¡¯t look too big.] [Didn¡¯t you hear the manager¡¯s introduction? it¡¯s not the lobby, it¡¯s the living room of the suite.] [The light-yellow gauze curtain is still fluttering in the wind. The sofa is green. What a warmbination. Just looking at it makes me feel very calm.] Li Yanchen gave the big room to his three sons while he and Lin Wan stayed in the small room next door. The east and west walls had huge floor-to-ceiling windows. When the jade-colored curtains were pulled aside, the moonlight illuminated the room. Lin Wan stood in front of the floor-to-ceiling window and looked up at the sky. Silver light shone on her eyshes. Her big eyes were wide open. Her cheeks were flushed red, likely from climbing the mountain for an hour. Li Yanchen stood beside Lin Wan, his hands instinctively moving to her face. Lin Wan turned and looked at him. Her pink lips parted slightly. ¡°The moon here is so beautiful.¡± The night breeze blew through the window and lifted thece curtains. The thin gauze wrapped around Lin Wan. Li Yanchen was in a daze. He found her as beautiful and ethereal as a fairy who had suddenly fallen into the mortal world. ¡°Wanwan.¡± Li Yanchen¡¯s voice was a little hoarse. ¡°Yes?¡± He held her chin and leaned down. Several knocks sounded on the door. ¡°Daddy! Why aren¡¯t you out yet?¡± They felt flustered. Lin Wan reacted fast and pretended to make the bed while Li Yanchen opened the door trying to keep a straight face. ¡°Daddy, brother Xinxin went to Xiao Yi¡¯s room to y again. Brother Xuanxuan said he wanted to practice the guitar, and Feifei isn¡¯t here. Daddy, y with me!¡± pleaded Li Zekai. He held the y in his hands that Feifei had given him. Li Yanchen pursed his lips and did not say a word. He was unwilling and reluctant. However, he couldn¡¯t possibly refuse his youngest son and tell him to go away. He sighed. [From this side, as long as the door of the room is opened, I can see a little of the bedroom.] [Li Yanchen doesn¡¯t look too good.] [@previous poster, do you have poor eyesight? You can see his expression, right?] ¡°Daddy, you don¡¯t have time to y with me?¡± Seeing that his father was silent, Li Zekai asked. ¡°I always have time for you. But I have an even better idea.¡± Li Yanchen walked out of the bedroom to the Xiao family¡¯s suite next door. Li Zekai was confused. Xia Mo had a slight mysophobia, so even if she stayed in a five-star hotel, she had to clean the bathroom first. Xiao Tianlin was responsible for changing the pillowcase and nket. Xiao Yi walked back and forth in the living room while Li Zexin pestered him. ¡°My brother is very tall, and Li Zekai likes to kick away the nket when he sleeps,¡± said Li Zexin. ¡°Although the big room has a two-meter bed, it can¡¯t fit three people. Your room is so big, why don¡¯t you let me stay for a night?¡± he knew that the Wind God went online every night. If he could bunk with Xiao Yi for tonight, he could watch Xiao Yi y games again. ¡°There¡¯s a sofa in the room,¡± said Xiao Yi in disdain. ¡°The sofa is so narrow and soft. Since you¡¯re ying games at night, I¡¯ll get you tea, water or even fruits. I even provide massage services.¡± Li Zexin tried his best to persuade Xiao Yi to let him stay. Just as the two of them paced, Li Yanchen suddenly appeared out of the blue and tugged at his son¡¯s sleeve. ¡°Li Zexin, go and y with Jiejie.¡± Li Zexin was perplexed. ¡°Uncle Li, please lock him up. He¡¯s so annoying!¡± Xiao Yi said. ¡°I will. Don¡¯t worry,¡± said Li Yanchen. ¡°Ow! Dad, I can walk on my own. Let go!¡± Li Yanchen dragged his son out of the suite. The camera in the living room showed two people. ¡°Jiejie, if your brother runs away again, tell me.¡± Li Yanchen pulled his second son over to his youngest son. ¡°I have something important to talk about with Lin Wan. Don¡¯t knock on the door.¡± With that, Li Yanchen turned around and went back to his room. Li Zexin was stumped. [Second brother has been caught!] [I suspect that Jiejie interrupted boss Li and Lin Wan¡¯s happy time.] [There is no doubt. You don¡¯t even have to ¡°suspect¡±. What is so important to be discussed right now anyway? They aren¡¯t even allowed to knock.] [They want to spend some alone time but there are kids who disturb them. Hahahaha.] [Mr. Li, can you be any more obvious?] [So, Li Yanchen¡¯s request to add a camera was really just to show off his love for her?] [Is Ji Hanzhi going to vomit blood?] In Lan Vige, Ji Hanzhi was watching the Li family¡¯s live stream anxiously. After checking into the Lanshan Sungazing Homestay, Li Yanchen held Lin Wan¡¯s hand and led her to the bedroom in a hurry and closed the door. He was deliberately showing off his love for Lin Wan in front of the camera. Ji Hanzhi felt as if her heart was bleeding. When Li Zekai saw his brother being dragged, he happily took out the y. ¡°Brother, let¡¯s make the moon.¡± ¡°Moon?¡± Li Zexin¡¯s eyes narrowed, ¡°You can¡¯t do it yourself? I want to go look for Xiao Yi. If you tell dad, I will beat you up!¡± Li Zexin sneaked away to Xiao Yi¡¯s suite. In the bedroom, before Li Yanchen could even find his footing, he heard another knock on the door. ¡°Daddy, brother ran away again! He even threatened to beat me up if I told you!¡± shouted Li Zekai. Li Yanchen felt despair. His shoulders drooped. He couldn¡¯t even keep the door to the room closed without hearing a knock instantly. ... ¡°Let¡¯s go out together,¡± Lin Wan said with a smile. ¡°But¡­¡± ¡°The night is long. We only have to go down to the vige in the afternoon tomorrow anyway.¡± Lin Wan¡¯s words made Li Yanchen ecstatic. He nodded and opened the bedroom door. ¡°Dad, you can talk to Auntieter. Brother is disobedient,¡± Li Zekaiined. [Hahahaha. Little cub, did you do this on purpose?] [Li Yanchen must be thinking, I can¡¯t wait! But how am I supposed to exin this to an eight-year-old?¡¯] [Is there anyone who has been staring at the murals in the homestay like me?] [Yes, yes, yes! I¡¯ve been taking a close-up view of theyout of the ce. I hope I have an opportunity to visit this ce.] ¡°Where¡¯s the y? I¡¯ll y with you.¡± Li Yanchen pulled over a chair and sat down. ¡°I¡¯ll go to Xia Mo¡¯s suite for a while,¡± said Lin Wan. She needed something to distract her too. ... Lin Wan went to find Xia Mo with her phone in hand. When Xia Mo heard Lin Wan call her, she stopped her cleaning in the bathroom. ¡°Wanwan? I was just thinking of dropping by your room after I am done cleaning here.¡± Xia Mo took off her gloves and washed her hands. ¡°Theyout of the room is the same. But there is a slight difference in color. Our room is mostly jade in color. Yours is light green,¡± remarked Lin Wan as she looked around. ¡°Right? I thought the suites were connected, but I didn¡¯t expect there to be a hall in the middle. This is good. It¡¯s more private. I¡¯ll visit your suiteter.¡± ¡°Sure, we can see the moon from our room now. I¡¯m thinking of making a Starry Sky Flowing Heart Tiramisu tomorrow. Let¡¯s discuss it when you are free.¡± Chapter 156 - 156 ‘Goji Berries Again?!’ Li Yanchen Felt His Heart Sink 156 ¡®Goji Berries Again?!¡¯ Li Yanchen Felt His Heart Sink Lin Wan and Xia Mo returned to the room together. When Li Yanchen saw Xia Mo with Lin Wan, his face became even more perplexed. He had just discussed with his younger son that they would go to bed obediently after making the y moon. Seeing as his father was tired, the child agreed to their arrangement. But Lin Wan had brought Xia Mo with her here. ¡°I hope it¡¯s okay if I look around your room and talk with Lin Wan for a little while?¡± Li Yanchen didn¡¯t look very good, so Xia Mo softly asked. ¡°Of course. Go ahead.¡± [Mr. Li said it¡¯s fine, but his expression isn¡¯t.] [Ms. Xia, we would like to express that Li Yanchen was in a hurry to be done with the y moon just now. He just wanted to quickly get the children to bed so that he could reunite with Lin Wan.] ¡°Daddy, don¡¯t get distracted! Hurry up.¡± Li Zekai, who didn¡¯t know what was going on, pushed at his father¡¯s arms. ¡°Just do it slowly,¡± he said while his face darkened. ¡°Okay!¡± On the balcony of the Lanshan Sungazing Homestay, Li Zexuan held his guitar as the silver moonlight streamed down. Soon, several people gathered behind the boy. Everyone recognized him, but no one disturbed him. After he finished ying the guitar, a person among them finally stepped forward. ¡°Xuanxuan, I can finally see you in person!¡± The boy sat cross-legged on the ground. He turned around and saw a group of strangers behind him. ¡°Everyone! Don¡¯t crowd. You¡¯ll scare Xuanxuan,¡± said one of them. ¡°Alright. Xuanxuan, we are all your fans. Can we take a photo with you? We promise we won¡¯t post it anywhere.¡± Li Zexuan put down his guitar and stood in the middle of the crowd. After taking a few group photos, everyone willingly made way for him. Li Zexuan went downstairs and returned to the suite. When he reached the living room, he saw his father kneading y with his youngest brother. He was stunned. ¡°Mr. Li, why are you ying with Jiejie?¡± After the staff had helped them check into the homestay, he was unwilling to disturb his father and Lin Wan, so he had taken his guitar and gone up to the balcony to give them some privacy. ¡°Brother! You all were gone. I was so bored, so I asked daddy to y with me.¡± Li Zekai rubbed the y between his hands. ¡°I¡¯ll take you to the balcony to see the moon. The moon is very bright today, and you can even see the Pris.¡± Li Zexuan was deliberately trying to lure his brother away so Lin Wan and Li Yanchen could have some time to themselves. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll be done in a minute.¡± Li Zekai was prepared to follow his brother after pasting the two tiny eyes on the y moon. The y moon was finally ready. Seeing Li Zexuan usher Li Zekai out of the living room, Li Yanchen heaved a sigh of relief. In the bedroom, Xia Mo and Lin Wan were sitting on the sofa,ughing asionally. He wanted to know what they were talking about but didn¡¯t want to disturb them. In the end, he decided to go to Xiao Yi¡¯s suite. Xiao Tianlin had just finished tidying up the room and was currently working on his new magic trick. When he saw Li Yanchen, he walked to him with a smile. ¡°Brother Li, are you here for Xinxin? He¡¯s ying games in Xiao Yi¡¯s room and probably won¡¯t be going back to his room today. He said that the big room is too crowded.¡± Xiao Tianlin thought that Li Yanchen was here to get Li Zexin. ¡°That¡¯s alright. I am not looking for him. Xia Mo and L:in Wan are having a chart in our suite. I just came out to take a look.¡± ¡°Ah¡­ Lin Wan did say she wanted to discuss tomorrow afternoon¡¯s live stream with Xia Mo. She wants to give everyone a surprise. It will probably take a while for them to finish talking.¡± Xiao Tianlin opened a pack of goji berries and poured them into a ss. ¡°Take a seat. I have just washed the sses.¡± ¡®Goji berries again?!¡¯ Li Yanchen felt his heart sink. ¡°Can I get a ss of water?¡± he asked. ¡°Sure,¡± said Xiao Tianlin. Li Yanchen sipped some water. ¡°What time do you all usually retire for bed?¡± ¡°Sometimes when we have to get up early, we sleep around 9. Other times, we stayte until 12 am,¡± said Xiao Tianlin. ¡°Thatte? Staying upte is bad for your health. I usually fall asleep around 10,¡± said Li Yanchen. The truth was that he had never fallen asleep at least before midnight ever since he and Lin Wan had gotten intimate. ¡°Us too! We stay upte asionally but most of the time we go to bed around 9 or 10. We are getting old, after all.¡± Xiao Tianlin touched his hair. ¡®I am worried about baldness. Staying upte can cause hair loss.¡± Li Yanchen reached out instinctively for his head, thinking to himself that his hair volume should be alright for now. ¡°Brother Li, you shouldn¡¯t have that problem,¡± said Xiao Tianlin, noticing the change in Li Yanchen¡¯s face. ¡°I usually sleep at the same time, and I haven¡¯t lost much hair,¡± said Li Yanchen, helplessly. ¡­ After chatting with Xiao Tianlin for a while, Li Yanchen started to doubt his life. He found an excuse and headed back to his suite. He went into the bathroom. He looked at his hair in the mirror. It was still quite thick in volume. He imitated Xiao Tianlin and ran his fingers through his hair. When he retracted his hand, he saw some hair on his palm. Xiao Tianlin had told him that this meant he was starting to lose hair. Li Yanchen sucked in a breath. ¡®The effects are already starting? It¡¯s only been a month!¡¯ He walked out of the bathroom in a daze. In the bedroom, the two women were still talking happily. Li Yanchen stood by the bedroom door. He cleared his throat. ¡°Wanwan, I am a little sleepy.¡± Lin Wan was surprised. ¡°Sorry for keeping you. We finished discussing it for tomorrow. Goodnight. Rest well,¡± said Xia Mo. Lin Wan looked at the time. It was just eight at night. ¡°Xinxin and the other children aren¡¯t back yet?¡± ¡°Xinxin will be staying with Xiao Yi. Xuanxuan took Jiejie up to the balcony to see the moon. I will send him a message. He wille back.¡± Li Yanchen pretended to yawn. [Sisters,e out! Li Yanchen and Lin Wan are in the same frame. Xia Mo went home, and the little ones are not around.] [Although I can¡¯t hear what he¡¯s saying, the distance between the two of them is getting shorter.] ¡°You go ahead and take a shower. I already washed up. I will wait for you here till you are done.¡± Lin Wan¡¯s face turned red. Before she could even reply, she had fallen into Li Yanchen¡¯s arms. ... [Are they hugging? Her shoulders are tightly pressed against his, but I can¡¯t see anything above her neck.] [I can¡¯t see anything¡­] [Don¡¯t you all understand? Do you really need to guess aloud?] [My god! This is really a live broadcast.] [It is no wonder their voices were turned off.] [Move the camera back. Even if we just see their mouths, it¡¯s fine!] [Mr. Li and Ms. Lin are doing a live broadcast!] In less than five minutes, the number of online viewers in the live broadcast room had reached one million. Ji Hanzhi¡¯s nails dug into her palms. She switched to another ount and sent ament to the bullet screen: [This kind of live broadcast is still allowed? This is inappropriate!] [I only saw a shoulder. What¡¯s so inappropriate about that?] ... [Exactly. What else did you see?] [Some online fans are underage.] [It¡¯s just a shoulder! So, what if they kiss in front of the camera? They¡¯re legally married.] Ji Hanzhi did not give up. [No sense of morality. This immoral behavior hurt my eyes.] ¡­ After a while, Ji Hanzhi realized that her ount had been reported and blocked. She stomped her foot in anger. Li Yanchenpletely ignored the livestream as he pushed the bedroom door close with his elbow. Chapter 157 - 157 We Can Hold on Until We See The Sunrise 157 We Can Hold on Until We See The Sunrise The purpose of the live broadcast had been achieved. [No more?] [State your price. How much is it? I can afford it.] [Another day in the life of those of us who are single when life hits hard.] !! [My 50-year-old mother just called me and said that she arranged a blind date for me on Sunday. The other person is 10 years older than me!] [Hahahaha! Is it because of Li Yanchen? Does Auntie watch the live broadcast too?] [I¡¯m dying ofughter!] ¡­ The staff members also watched the Li family live stream withplicated emotions in their heart. ¡°I¡¯m going to call my wife and tell her that I miss her.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll call my fianc¨¦e and tell her that I¡¯ll fly to Jiangzhou to see her after this episode.¡± ¡°I just sent a message to my wife and told her that I love her. I have been with the Festival Group all these years and am busy with work. She has been taking care of my children all this while.¡± ¡­ The livestream room of the Li family seemed to be joyful, but most of the backstage staff were teary-eyed. ¡°Do you have time for a chat?¡± the Assistant Director put his arm around the Director¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the balcony,¡± the Director said as he took a bottle of mineral water with him. The Assistant Director wiped his tears. ¡°I¡¯ve already experienced divorce in my middle age and I didn¡¯t want anything to do with love. Now I want to get my ex-wife back. Let¡¯s make a deal. After this episode, you¡¯ll give me a month off.¡± The Director patted the Assistant Director¡¯s shoulder. ¡°No problem. My wife is also quite angry with me. In our line of work, we spend most of our time outside and only get to stay at home a few days a year. I¡¯m indeed ashamed of not giving her enough of my time.¡± ¡°I feel that we did the right thing with this variety show. A show that can give everyone positive energy is a good show.¡± ¡°I was really scared of the criticism during the first episode. I was even afraid that the headquarters would ban our live broadcast. I didn¡¯t expect that there would be such a huge shift at the very beginning of this episode.¡± ¡­ The two directors chatted with each other. At the same time, Lin Wan and Li Yanchen appeared on the hot search. [The love of a middle-aged man.] [I really hated Lin Wan in the first episode. Now that I¡¯ve epted Lin Wan, why do I feel like I¡¯m the one being coaxed?] [Li Yanchen has shown us that love has nothing to do with age. As long as you put in the effort to manage it, even old men will be able to blossom.] [Textbook love. Don¡¯t give your ex any hope and don¡¯t let your wife misunderstand you.] [Ever since he got together with Lin Wan, Li Yanchen had always been very amiable in front of the camera. He loves Lin Wan and would never hide anything from her.] [I want to say something for Xuanxuan. He took his brother to watch the moon. He is so understanding. He took his brother away deliberately to give some privacy to his father and his stepmother.] [Does anyone think that everyone in the Li family dotes on Lin Wan in their own way?] [I realized a long time ago that they really are on Lin Wan¡¯s side.] Ji Hanzhi¡¯s other ount was blocked on the livestreaming room, so she expressed a different opinion on Weibo. [The shy kind of love that everyone shows off in the public dies off pretty quickly.] In less than a minute, herment was criticized, and she was scolded. After taking a shower, Tuan Tuan and Yuan Yuan were building blocks in the room when they saw their mother¡¯s sullen face. ¡°Mama, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Tuan Tuan ced a kiss on Ji Hanzhi¡¯s cheek. Ji Hanzhi squeezed out a smile. ¡°Mama is just focused on some thoughts. Can you two girls y by yourself for a while? She said gently. ¡°Sure, Mama,¡± said Yuan Yuan and returned to her room with the building blocks. Ji Hanzhi¡¯s eyes filled with tears. ¡­ In the suite, Li Yanchen locked the door and the windows. He pulled the jade-colored curtains close one by one. The ck tablemp on the nightstand gave off a warm yellow light. ¡°Did you request the Director for an extra camera so that Ji Hanzhi could see us?¡± asked Lin wan as she wrapped her arm around his neck. ¡°Yes. The angle of the camera is good. Just a glimpse and everything is up to the viewers¡¯ imagination. Anyone with a brain would know what we¡¯re doing.¡± He smiled. ¡°But enough of that for now. Time is short.¡± Li Zexuan was afraid of being recognized by others again, so he took his brother to a corner and sat down. They didn¡¯t go back until about nine at night. Once they reached their suite, Li Zekai wanted to find Li Yanchen again. But Li Zexuan stopped him. ¡°Let¡¯s go look for Li Zexin first. He still isn¡¯t back.¡± In Xiao Yi¡¯s bedroom, Li Zexin sat in front of theputer. His eyes were wide open. ¡®This is really amazing! Why didn¡¯t I think of it before?¡¯ ¡°Hello, Uncle and Auntie.¡± Li Zekai greeted Xia Mo and Xiao Tianlin, who were in the living room. They walked to Xiao Yi¡¯s room. Seeing Li Zekai push open the door, Li Zexin made a shushing gesture toward him. Li Zekai, who was about to call out to his brother, shut his mouth immediately. He stood beside theputer. Half an hourter, Xiao Yi finally took off his headphones. ¡°Amazing!¡± Li Zexuan praised. ¡°Brother, can you y? If you don¡¯t know how to y, how do you know if it¡¯s good or not?¡± Li Zexin said as he rubbed his eyes. ¡°I have heard you exim and mumble a thousand times till now,¡± said Li Zexuan. ¡°It¡¯s almost ten, can we go back to our room now?¡± ¡°I am going to sleep here with Xiao Yi. It¡¯s too crowded with the three of us. You all can go back,¡± said Li Zexin. He was afraid his brother would drag him away, so he hung onto the back of the chair for dear life. ... Li Zexuan was speechless. ¡°Xiao Yi had agreed! Ask him if you don¡¯t believe me!¡± Xiao Yi sighed. ¡°Yeah. He can stay here,¡± he said after a long pause. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go back.¡± Li Zexuan held his little brother¡¯s hand and went back to their suite. At ten at night, Li Yanchen opened the door to the bedroom again. He took a book with him and sat on the sofa in their living room. ¡°Daddy!¡± said Li Zekai. ¡°You didn¡¯t go to sleep?¡± ¡°I was waiting for you guys. Hurry. Go and wash up. Then off to bed!¡± Lin Wan also pretended that nothing out of the ordinary had happened. He held a cup of tea in her hands. ¡°Auntie, you¡¯re not sleeping either?¡± ¡°I watched the moon for a while. We were waiting for you toe back. It¡¯s great to see you back safe,¡± she lied. ¡°I take good care of my brothers. What could even happen? We were just on the balcony anyway. We did say we would be back, didn¡¯t we?¡± said Li Zexuan. ¡°Mr. Li. Ms. Lin. You two can go in and rest. You will go bald if you stayte.¡± ... Li Zexuan had taken his brother away deliberately so that his father and Ms. Lin could have some privacy. Why were they worried about them instead? ¡°Jiejie,¡± said Li Zexuan. ¡°You go shower first. Goodnight, Mr. Li, Ms. Lin.¡± He pulled his brother into their big room and pushed the door closed. [They are out!] [Two hours!] [So long!] ¡­ While the discussion was still going on in thements, Lin Wan pressed the ¡°End¡± button. After a while, she and Li Yanchen returned to their bedroom. As the two of them talked for a while, Lin Wan identally mentioned something about staying upte. Li Yanchen couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore. ¡°Wanwan, do Ick hair?¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you lose hair if you stay upte? I¡¯ve been suffering for a month, and I feel like my hairline is getting thinner.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t have to work so hard.¡± Lin Wanughed. ¡°It¡¯s okay to stay up for another night, right? A certain someone mentioned that I am such a dog at night that I can¡¯t see the morning sun.¡± ¡°God, Xia Mo with her big mouth! She told you? I just said it to anger Ji Hanzhi.¡± ¡°We can hold on until we see the sunrise,¡± Li Yanchen said as he raised an eyebrow. ¡°Now you are even talking like Xia Mo,¡± chuckled Lin Wan. ¡°The kids are sleeping next door.¡± ¡°The wall is solid. Don¡¯t worry. You can watch the moon at night and the sun in the morning.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Lin Wan y picked up the nket and wrapped it around her body. ¡°Look, the stars are out. Let¡¯s count the stars!¡± ¡°There are always two stars in front of me. Always looking at me. Your eyes.¡± ¡°You are old-fashioned and equally vulgar.¡± Chapter 158 - 158 I Would Destroy Him If I Can’t Have Him 158 I Would Destroy Him If I Can¡¯t Have Him In Lan Vige, after Tuan Tuan and Yuan Yuan fell asleep, Ji Hanzhi sat on the bed, her eyes fixed on the roof. Every night before she went to bed, she would check her private messages. Usually, her private messages were mostly about how much her fans admired her. However, today was different. They were basically all about Li Yanchen and Lin Wan. Someone asked why such a good man broke up with her in the first ce. Some people asked if she felt regretful. There were even people who asked if Li Yanchen had always been this romantic. Recalling what Lin Wan had said when she was digging up the purne in the afternoon, Ji Hanzhi felt like her heart was being stabbed. She didn¡¯t know how she had managed to stay awake until dawn. The three families at the foot of the mountain started their livestream at eight every morning. Ji Hanzhi put on a thick coat of makeup so her fans would not notice the dark circles under her eyes. She then drank a few cups of coffee to stay up. When everything was ready, she stood beside her daughters¡¯ bed. Tuan Tuan Yuan Yuan slept soundly. Ji Hanzhi covered her daughters with a nket. ¡°Babies, I will find you a good father, okay? Who else could be more suitable than Li Yanchen for you,¡± muttered Ji Hanzhi. Ji Hanzhi became even more convinced that losing out on Li Yanchen would result in a lifetime of regret after reading her followers¡¯ private messages. She was unable to approach a man in public, though. Just as Ji Hanzhi was at a loss, she received a text message: [Did you have insomniast night? We¡¯re all the same, but the thing you long for has been obtained by someone else. If it was me, I would destroy him if I can¡¯t get him.] Her hands trembled and her phone fell to the ground with a thump. Tuan Tuan and Yuan Yuan were startled awake. ¡°Mama!¡± Ji Hanzhi quickly picked up her phone and patted her daughters on the head. ¡°Everything is fine! Mama just dropped her phone. Do you two want to sleep a little longer?¡± ¡°What time is it?¡± Tuan Tuan stretchedzily. ¡°Seven.¡± ¡°Oh, do you have a mission today, Mama? If you don¡¯t have any, you can call meter.¡± Yuan Yuan said as she turned over to the other side to sleep. ¡°Alright,¡± said Ji Hanzhi. ¡®I will go make some breakfast. I will steam custard buns for you two today.¡± Ji Hanzhi kissed her daughters before she walked out of the room. At Wheatley¡¯s house, Wheatley woke up early. She wanted to go y with Li Zekai after lunch, but she suddenly realized that Li Zekai and his family had left for the mountains. So, she went to Ji Hanzhi¡¯s house. Tuan Tuan and Yuan Yuan had not woken up yet, so Wheatley sat in the courtyard and waited for them. At eight in the morning, the livestream started. The camera only showed the three families at the Lan Vige. The little girl, who was bored, yed with the camera. She turned the lens back and forth and pressed the sound button. [Did I log in to the wrong live broadcast room? Why do I think I see Wheatley?] [I also thought that I went to the wrong one, so I went back to take a look. The disy picture is of Tuan Tuan and Yuan Yuan. I think Wheatley is here to y with them.] [Why is Wheatley turning the camera?] ¡°Wheatley, Tuan Tuan is awake. She¡¯s calling you to her room.¡± Ji Hanzhi shouted from inside the house. Wheatley stopped ying with the camera and rushed inside. [My god! The camera is pointing at the room.] [Should I remind Sister Hanzhi that her curtains aren¡¯t drawn so we can see all the way to the bedroom?] [What if sister changes her clothes or something¡­ she will be exposed!] ¡°Sister Wheatley! Can youe with us to y with Jiejie today?¡± Tuan Tuan suddenly realized the task their mother had assigned them. They had been so busy ying with y in Feifei¡¯s house that they had forgotten about Li Zekaipletely. ¡°I don¡¯t think Jiejie hasn¡¯t left the mountain yet. Auntie Nannan said that Jiejie and his brothers want to be friends with only Xiao Yi and might not want to y with us.¡± Wheatley was unaware of the camera filming her so she spoke without thinking. ¡°Mom. Wheatley said that Jiejie doesn¡¯t want to be friends with us. Do I and Yuan Yuan still have to go and talk to him today?¡± asked Tuan Tuan. She didn¡¯t like Li Yanchen to begin with. When she heard that Li Zekai might not want to y with them, her eyes narrowed into slits. ¡°I¡¯m afraid of uncle Li. He doesn¡¯t even smile,¡± Yuan Yuan added. [Could it be that Ji Hanzhi arranged for Tuan Tuan and Yuan Yuan to give Li Zekai a gift yesterday? It seems they don¡¯t even like going to the Li family house.] [I think so too. Also, Nannan actually told Wheatley that Xuanxuan and the rest only want to be friends with Xiao Yi.] [Are they fighting behind our backs?] [Sister Hanzhi wouldn¡¯t have let the child y at the Li family¡¯s house on purpose. It must be Tuan Tuan and Yuan Yuan¡¯s words that are causing some misunderstanding.] [I believe in Hanzhi too. She said that Li Yanchen was just another guest who was doing his own missions on the same show. She didn¡¯t even look for Li Yanchen on purpose, so how could she let her children get close to Li Zekai?] [Everyone, don¡¯t act on impulse. Believe in Ji Hanzhi.] [Where¡¯s Nannan? Wheatley won¡¯t say anything more.] [You guys can ask Nannan yourself. Why talk about her in Sister Hanzhi¡¯s live broadcast room?] ¡°Is Uncle Li that scary?¡± Ji Hanzhi patted the child¡¯s head with a soft smile. ¡°Yes, Yuan Yuan and I called him and greeted him the other day. He looked so fierce and didn¡¯t even say a word to us, but when we went to Feifei¡¯s house, Uncle Zheng Kuo was very nice. He smiled like SpongeBob SquarePants and sang better than the kindergarten teachers.¡± Ji Hanzhi¡¯s body stiffened. ¡°Uncle Li just doesn¡¯t like to smile. But he¡¯s very kind.¡± ¡°But Jiejie doesn¡¯t want to y with us. Mom, can I still go to Feifei¡¯s house today? Feifei said he¡¯s going to teach us how to make ducks today.¡± Tuan Tuan and Yuan Yuan just didn¡¯t want to go to the Li family. ¡°Sure,¡± said Ji Hanzhi. ¡°As long as you both are happy, you can y with whoever you want.¡± She picked up her two daughters in her arms. ¡°Tuan Tuan, Yuan Yuan, change your clothes. Mommy¡¯s going to draw the curtains close.¡± Ji Hanzhi walked to the window and saw the camera. ¡®Is the camera facing the room?¡± she wondered. ¡®Why is it facing the rooms? Is it on?¡¯ She walked to the courtyard to take a look. [Hanzhi finally realized that the camera was pointing at the room.] [Sister, we heard your conversation.] [Wheatley was just ying with the camera. When she turned to the room, we heard you calling her. She forgot to adjust the camera and ran into the house.] Ji Hanzhi¡¯s pupils suddenly erged. She quickly turned the camera to the courtyard and lowered the volume. She rushed to the backyard and gave Nannan a call. ¡°Wheatley was ying with the camera. She identally turned on the sound and pointed the camera at the rooms. She said that you told her Li Zekai and the rest only wanted to be friends with Xiao Yi. The viewers might have heard it.¡± ¡°What?!¡± Nannan wondered if Wheatley had done something like that on purpose. She should have been more careful! ... Nannan changed to another ount and entered her livestream room. [Nannan, Wheatley and Jiejie have such a good rtionship. Why did you say Jijie and the rest only wanted to be friends with Xiao Yi? Only Xinxin sticks to Xiao Yi. Jiejie and Xuanxuan are always doing their own thing. They don¡¯t even hang out much with Xiao Yi.] [Nannan wants to iste the Xuanxuan family¡¯s children.] [The Li family and Xiao family are already so close to each other. How can they be isted?] [These two families are indeed very close. Moreover, both families have male children. Boys like ying with boys. Is there a problem with Nannan telling the truth?] [Isn¡¯t it obvious enough that Nannan has been deliberately getting close to Ji Hanzhi and trying to win over Tao Jingyuan in these past two days?] [Are all the fans of the Li family squatting in the live broadcast room of Wheatley¡¯s family today? The Li family has not started their live broadcast yet, so all of their fans are here to defame Nannan. Don¡¯t forget that Wheatley¡¯s family also has a lot of fans. No one can bully Nannan.] Chapter 159 - 159 One Button Is Missing 159 One Button Is Missing Nannan initially believed that the image she had diligently constructed would crumble. She did not expect that most of the fans would choose to believe her. She felt conflicted. She returned to the camera. ¡°Maybe I didn¡¯t express it clearly enough and Wheatley misunderstood me. The five families are all very good with each other. But I do apologize for not being clear. I will be more careful with my words in the future.¡± [Nannan has replied. Everyone can be at ease now.] [Nannan, we will always support you!] [So, what if you¡¯re close to sister Hanzhi? Everyone deserves a friend.] ¡°Thank you, everyone.¡± Nannan bowed deeply in front of the camera. In Qingzhou, Du Xing had managed to get Ji Hanzhi¡¯s number with great difficulty, but she didn¡¯t receive a reply even though she had sent a lot of messages to her. Could she have guessed wrong? Maybe Ji Hanzhi had really moved on from Li Yanchen. It was one thing for her brother-inw to ignore her, but how could hepletely forget about her sister, his ex-wife? He and Lin Wan were so intimate in front of the camera. His sister would be so sad if she were to see this from heaven. Ji Hanzhi was the only woman who had a scandal with her brother-inw after her sister¡¯s death. They could at least make Lin Wan ufortable if they cooperated, even if they couldn¡¯t get Lin Wan to leave. She would have a chance as long as Lin Wan and her brother-inw had at least some form of misunderstandings. Du Xing sent another message: [My sister was very outstanding when she was alive. Lin Wan isn¡¯t good enough for my brother-inw, and she isn¡¯t a qualified stepmother. My sister was most worried about her three children. They are my nephews, so I can¡¯t trust Lin Wan to take care of them. You¡¯re the most beautiful mother, and only you are good enough for my brother-inw.] In order to prove that this wasn¡¯t a scam, Du Xing attached a photo of her brother-inw and her sister with the message. Ji Hanzhi never replied to any private messages. She was afraid that someone with ulterior motives was trying to trick her to get information. She was a public figure, after all. Any inappropriate message orment would be blown out of proportion, so she had to be careful. She ignored the messages. Du Xing waited for half an hour but still didn¡¯t get a reply. She threw her phone to the side. It was normal for Ji Hanzhi to not reply to messages that came from an unidentified number. She had to think of another way. Du Xing found a photo of her with her sister in a photo album. She wanted to send the photo to Ji Hanzhi. But she realized that she still couldn¡¯t prove that she was Du Zheng¡¯s sister unless she appeared in front of Ji Hanzhi with the photo in her hands. Du Xing packed her luggage and prepared to fly to Lan Vige. Ji Hanzhi wondered if the unknown number would call her. But when the call didn¡¯te, she was convinced that it had been a trick to trap her. Perhaps when she had refused to give in, the scammer might have decided to stop. At the peak of Lan Mountain, Li Yanchen and Lin Wan did not see the sunrise. However, in the room, the two of them were basking in the golden sunlight. The rm rang at half past eight in the morning. When Li Yanchen turned over to turn off the rm, he felt his entire body ache. He propped his head on an arm and gazed at Lin Wan. Her small body was buried in the soft nket. They had almost persevered until sunrise. In the middle of the night, Li Yanchen had pulled her close to him. When the sun was about to rise, Lin Wan could no longer keep her eyes open and she leaned on his shoulders and fell asleep. He looked at her fondly for a while then got out of bed quietly. On the balcony of the living room, Li Zexuan and Li Zexin were ying chess. Li Zexai was sitting in a chair with a book titled ¡°The Study of Mi Xiaochuan¡±. When Li Yanchen approached, three pairs of eyes turned to him. ¡°You¡¯re all up?¡± ¡°Dad, it¡¯s almost nine. We already finished breakfast, but brother wouldn¡¯t let me wake you up.¡± Li Zekai jumped down from the chair with his book. ¡°There¡¯s glutinous corn today. Has Auntie woken up?¡± ¡°Lin Wan has a live broadcast in the afternoon. She was nervous about messing it up and she went to sleep only at dawn,¡± Li Yanchen blurted out. Li Zekai believed him. ¡°Then let Auntie Lin sleep a little longer. I will go to the dining room to get the corn.¡± ¡°Uncle Xiao came looking for you,¡± said Li Zexin. ¡°You should go and meet him?¡± ¡°Yes. I will go now.¡± Li Yanchen washed up and went to the Xiao family suite. Xiao Tianlin was working out on the balcony. Seeing that Li Yanchen had turned off the music, he wiped his sweat and approached him. ¡°Brother Li, the weather is good today. There was a sea of clouds at sunrise. I wanted to tell you to look outside since theyer of ss on the window doesn¡¯t show you the way it looks from outside, but the children said you might be sleeping.¡± Xiao Tianlin and Xia Mo had woken up at four in the morning to watch the sunrise. ¡°Just that?¡± ¡°Xia Mo found Baili Xiang on the mountain. Aren¡¯t they live streaming in the afternoon? She wanted to ask Lin Wan if she wanted to pick some to decorate the cake. She went to pick it herself in case they needed itter.¡± Xiao Tianlin changed his clothes. ¡°If you have the time, let¡¯s go out for a walk. The mountain air feels fresh.¡± Li Yanchen hesitated for a moment. ¡°I haven¡¯t had my breakfast yet. Also, Lin Wan isn¡¯t up.¡± Xiao Tianlin understood what he meant. ¡°Oh!¡± He leaned over to Li Yanchen and whispered, ¡°I think one of your buttons is missing. Also, is that a birthmark?¡± Li Yanchen lowered his head and realized that his cor was indeed a little too wide. The ¡°birthmark¡± was the ce where Lin Wan had nibbled on yesterday. He hadn¡¯t noticed that a button had gone missing. Li Yanchen looked embarrassed. ¡°I will call you after lunch then, brother Li,¡± said Xiao Tianlin with a smile. Li Yanchen hadn¡¯t carried many clothes. They were staying in the homestay for just one night and then returning in the afternoon, so he had thought the clothes he carried would have been enough. After taking a bath yesterday, he had changed into clean clothes and hung the dirty ones on the clothes rack. When he had pulled at the clean clothes, he must have misced the button. Li Yanchen, after returning to his room, searched for the missing button. Lin Wan opened her eyes at the sound. ¡°What are you looking for?¡± she asked softly. ¡°I¡¯ve woken you up,¡± Li Yanchen raised his head guiltily. ¡°I am trying to find the top button. It¡¯s missing. Without that, the mark you left behind is visible to all.¡± He pointed at his neck. Lin Wan could vaguely see the red mark below his neck. She jumped up from bed, picked up the nket and shook it in the hopes that a button would fall out. Lin Wan sighed. ¡°I can¡¯t find it.¡± She walked barefoot to the clothes rack and held a used shirt in her hands. ¡°It¡¯s better to wear dirty clothes than for that to be seen by everybody.¡± ¡°Xiao Tianlin saw it. He was the one who told me that a button was missing.¡± ¡°You still need to change!¡± said Lin Wan. ¡°We can¡¯t let Xuanxuan and the others see it!¡± She knew that Li Yanchen would be disgusted by the used shirt because it reeked of sweat. Even though the air conditioner was on the entire time, Li Yanchen was sweating profusely. After struggling for a moment, Li Yanchen forced himself to change into the dirty pink shirt. He did not even dare to take a breath, afraid that he might puke from the smell of sweat. He didn¡¯t even go to have his breakfast. At ten in the morning, Xiao Tianlin arrived at the Li family¡¯s suite again. Seeing that Li Yanchen had already changed back into the clothes he had worn yesterday, Xiao Tinalin tried not tough. ... ¡°Do you have any perfume?¡± Li Yanchen¡¯s murderous gaze focused on him. ¡°No, I don¡¯t.¡± Xiao Tianlin raised an eyebrow. ¡°You aren¡¯t afraid of forey. Why are you so afraid of a little strawberry?¡± Li Yanchen took long strides. ¡°Brother Xiao! I am afraid we can¡¯t be friends anymore.¡± Chapter 160 - 160 Mysterious Dessert Chef 160 Mysterious Dessert Chef On the balcony, the three children could not hear the conversation between their father and Xiao Tianlin, but they could see that their father was furious. Li Zexin put down his chess piece and ran to them. ¡°What are you doing? Are you two going to fight?¡± Xiao Tianlin¡¯s smile disappeared. ¡°No, of course not. We are just joking around. Xiao Yi is online. You can go and meet him if you want¡± Li Zexin ran to the suite next door. After Lin Wan put on some light makeup, she walked into the living room. ¡°Is teacher Xia back yet?¡± she asked, feigning nonchnce. ¡°She is washing the Baili Xiang that she picked this morning,¡± said Xiao Tianlin. ¡°I¡¯ll go take a look.¡± Lin Wan went to the Xiao family¡¯s suite. After spending time with the Xiao family, Li Yanchen realized that his conversation with Xiao Tianlin was getting more and more personal. Although Li Yanchen tried his best to maintain hisposure and imed that he was a gentleman, Xiao Tianlin always implied that he was just pretending. Li Yanchen was starting to doubt his life even more now. ¡®Shouldn¡¯t the topic of conversation between men be about their careers? Why is it that whenever I chat with Xiao Tianlin, I only get conscious about my appearance?¡¯ In the end, he decided to give up. At noon, they had a simple vegetarian meal on the mountain and the two families returned to the vige together. The families gathered again at one in the afternoon. The festival team announced the main task for the afternoon. At two, the live stream for the Sweet Little Circle would start. All the mothers from the families were urged to be there to support Xia Mo and Lin Wan¡¯s broadcast. Although she already knew that Lin Wan was the mysterious Xiao Huan that everyone was talking about, Ji Hanzhi still felt like a bolt of lightning had struck her when the staff announced that all the mothers should be there to support Lin Wan. When she signed the contract, the Festival Group had stated clearly that they would support her in any way they can. She wondered why everyone wanted to support Lin Wan in this. It was one thing for the Festival Group to support Lin Wan, and entirely another matter to have them all support her too. Since the live broadcast hadn¡¯t started and the cameras were off, Ji Hanzhi took that as an opportunity to refuse. ¡°Is it okay if I don¡¯t attend?¡± Everyone was stunned when they heard this. ¡®Was Ji Hanzhi publicly refusing to do the mission?¡¯ ¡°This is the task for this afternoon. If all the mothers are present except you, theizens will turn it into some kind of rumor again,¡± said a staff member in a serious tone. Ji Hanzhi could only oblige. At half past one in the afternoon, the live broadcast cameras in the courtyards of every house turned on at the same time. [Did you see the notice? The Sweet Little Circle will be broadcasting at two in the afternoon!] [I want to know Xiao Huan¡¯s true identity! I am so nervous.] [Me too! I¡¯m both excited and nervous.] [I don¡¯t like Lin Wan, but I like Xiao Huan very much. What should I do if Xiao Huan turns out to be Lin Wan. I hope it¡¯s Nannan instead.] [@previous poster, just explode on the spot then. Are you one of the haters from episode one? If yes, then you don¡¯t deserve to be a fan of Xiao Huan at all.] [Those who are here from the original Sweet Little Circle channel, type 1. Let¡¯s see how many people are following this variety show because of Xiao Huan.] The bullet screen was filled with a lot of ¡°1¡±. The staff members made the final preparations. The public notice and the headline news that had been edited were released at the same time. The Sweet Little Circle had set many records in a month: the record for the fastest increase in fans in a short period of time, the record for the greatest number of clicks among simr ounts, and the record for the fastest dessert creation. In the backyard of the Li family¡¯s house, Lin Wan and Xia Mo were preparing the tools, and everything was done in an orderly manner. Lin Wan looked calm, but Li Yanchen felt restless. He thought about the negativity of the first episode which was directed at Lin Wan and wondered how the viewers would react when they found out that Lin Wan was Xiao Huan. Ji Hanzhi, Tao Jingyuan, and Nannan were also in the Li family¡¯s courtyard, so only the children and their fathers were left in the live broadcast room of the five families. [My god! The Director really moves fast.] [None of the mothers are in the camera.] In the dessert livestream room, a banner with the words ¡°Xiao Huan revealed¡± was hung. The banner was also decorated with a few ribbons. Lin Wan and Xia Mo stood in front of the camera and started the countdown. The other three mothers stood behind them. At two, the Sweet Little Circle went online. A familiar face appeared in the camera, wearing a pink lipstick. The camera moved up to show a pair of dark eyes. The camera zoomed out to reveal Lin Wan on the screen. [Ahhhh! Xiao Huan!] [As expected, it¡¯s Lin Wan!] ¡°Hello, everyone. I¡¯m Lin Wan, and I am also Xiao Huan from the Sweet Little Circle. I am sorry I have kept everything anonymous until now. I didn¡¯t do it to deliberately keep you in the dark. I was just afraid that you might not ept me for who I am,¡± said Lin Wan into the camera. Xia Mo¡¯s eyes turned red. Lin Wan had told her why she had wanted to remain anonymous. It seemed maliciousments did affect her. ¡°I thought about how I would reveal myself in front of everyone. I was trying to think of an exnation on why I didn¡¯t want to show my face. It¡¯s my business at the end of the day, after all and it should also be my choice.¡± ¡°In the first episode, a lot of people hated me and directed very negativements at my expense. But when Xia Mo and I started the Sweet Little Circle, I realized that there was only love and praise for me there. In the beginning, I thought that it was really unreal. I couldn¡¯t understand how the people who hated me suddenly came to love me when they couldn¡¯t see my face. I wondered why the gap was so huge. Anyway, I am very grateful for all the people who have always supported Sweet Little Circle. You made me feel that there are still good things in the world. I believe that there will be people who, after finding out that I am Xiao Huan, would revert to their hatred to hurt me and my family. And I cannot have that. From this moment on, Lin Wan and Xiao Huan are one and the same person. After this stream, I will be cleaning out the list of followers and banning the keyboard warriors who tried to malign me in the first episode. Those people have no right to be in my live stream for my own safety and for those around me.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll help you,¡± Xia Mo said in a low voice. ¡°Ms. Lin, we¡¯ll help you too.¡± Li Zexin and Li Zexuan offered. Finally, the three mothers behind them did the same. ¡°I will not waste any more of your time. Let¡¯s get started with today¡¯s dessert. It¡¯s called let¡¯s not waste everyone¡¯s time. Let¡¯s start today¡¯s dessert. It¡¯s called Starry Sky Flowing Heart Tiramisu.¡± Lin Wan¡¯s dessert livestream began. [If I had known Lin Wan was Xiao Huan, I would never have watched Sweet Little Circle at all. You don¡¯t need to clear my name out. I will leave myself.] [So, you admit that you¡¯re a troll? Get out of my live broadcast room as soon as possible!] [Xiao Huan, could we try and make up for our mistakes?] [Sister, please don¡¯t block us. Please consider our support for the Sweet Little Circle live stream.] [Well done, Sister Xiao Huan!] ... [If Lin Wan wasn¡¯t Xiao Huan, would you really reflect on how wrong you were to bully others?] [I support my sister¡¯s unforgivable act.] [Is there anyone else who feels sorry for Nannan like me? Did the Festival group deliberately let everyone think that it was Nannan the day before yesterday?] [I¡¯ve never criticized Lin Wan before. I didn¡¯t even watch this show until it was mentioned that Xiao Huan was in it. I used to only watch the live streams of Sweet Little Circle and always felt that Xiao Huan was so beautiful. She is indeed beautiful.] [Me too! Besides, the cake that Xiao Huan made is really exquisite. Only people who believe in fairy tales can make such a beautiful thing.] [I¡¯m lucky to have tasted the cake made by Xiao Huan. It was the best dessert I¡¯ve ever had.] ¡­ At the same time, the news of the mysterious dessert chef of the Sweet Little Circle upied the headlines of major news channels. Chapter 161 - 161 Is the Boss Not In The Mood For His Career Anymore? 161 Is the Boss Not In The Mood For His Career Anymore? In the Li family¡¯s courtyard, Li Yanchen faced the camera. ¡°Everyone. Search for the Sweet Little Circle in the upper right corner. The mysterious dessert chef will be revealed today,¡± he advertised with a serious face. [Mr. Li, I just came from the Sweet Little Circle live broadcast to see what you were doing. Are you promoting Xiao Huan, too?] [Does the Festival Group know that you are promoting your wife¡¯s channel on their livestream?] [The best man in China.] [When will it be possible for each household to have one Li Yanchen?] [I¡¯m starting to get jealous of Lin Wan, not because she married into a rich family, but because she married Li Yanchen.] [If all men were like this, who wouldn¡¯t want more children?] [Another day in the life of singles like us when we were brutally crushed.] ¡­ In the Chenxin headquarters, one of the employees shouted, ¡°Look at the live broadcast! Lin Wan is actually Xiao Huan from Sweet Little Circle.¡± Everyone stopped what they were doing. Secretary Han and Assistant Qin held an emergency meeting. Secretary Han red at Assistant Qin. ¡°Old Qin, you are in charge of everything concerning the Li family. Did you know about this? I was talking about it with you yesterday and you pretended not to know anything.¡± ¡°How could I know something like this?¡± Assistant Qin swallowed nervously. Secretary Han¡¯s eyes became sharper. ¡°I¡¯ve also worked and traveled with boss for so long now. How could he tell you and not me? He is so biased.¡± Assistant Qin closed his eyes. ¡°No, no. You misunderstand. Boss didn¡¯t tell me. I figured it out by myself. I was assigned as the Madam¡¯s driver, remember? She used to work at Xia Mo¡¯s shop. When Xia Mo¡¯s face was revealed alongside Xiao Huan, I guessed the other person might actually be Madam.¡± Secretary Han still felt wronged. ¡°You are making excuses now because you are afraid I will be sad? You don¡¯t need to lie or make excuses. I have loyally worked here for many years, taking care of thepany in boss¡¯ absence. You can¡¯t even trust me?¡± ¡°I swear boss didn¡¯t tell me,¡± said Assistant Qin earnestly, raising a hand in the air as if he was making an oath. ¡°Alright, alright. I believe you.¡± Secretary Han smacked assistant Qin¡¯s hand away. ¡°Secretary Han, is the boss not in the mood for his career anymore? Whenever I send him a message regarding the decisions of thepany, he replies with ¡°Do as you see fit¡±.¡± Assistant Qin had sent Li Yanchen a message about a matter rted to work. He suspected that L Yanchen might have set up an auto reply for his messages. Secretary Han nodded. ¡°He does the same with me too.¡± ¡°He is even advertising for Madam now so that the Li family fans would follow and support her. Is he still the same Mr. Li that we know?¡± asked Assistant Qin. Secretary Han furrowed his brows. ¡°Not only the boss, but also the young masters have changed a lot since meeting Madam.¡± ¡°Old Han, old Qin, are you watching the live broadcast room? The boss sent a 100000 yuan red packet to Madam¡¯s live broadcast room. There are three minutes left before the fight starts.¡± The moment he heard the rough voice, he knew that it was the HR manager. Sure enough, Sister Song was standing by the door of the president¡¯s office with her phone in her hand. She looked at the two people in the office. ¡°I think this 100000 Yuan red packet is just a warm-up. There will be a few more cloud-piercing arrowster.¡± Ms. Song looked around and said in a low voice, ¡°Boss really loves Madam so much. After the year-endpany gathering, a few girls asked the boss to give them red packets, but he didn¡¯t even respond. Now, he¡¯s spending money and showing his support for Madam.¡± Ms. Song oversaw the Human Resources Department. In addition to the HR Department responsibilities, she was also the ¡®Intelligence Department¡¯ of the entirepany. Ms. Song basically knew everything, from small matters such as whose children were in a rtionship at a young age, to big matters such as an employee having an affair, to the boss being secretly in love. ¡°You don¡¯t need to tell me that. I knew that already.¡± Assistant Qn rolled his eyes. ¡°Did you watch the live broadcast at the Lanshan Sungazing Homestayst night? Tsk¡­tsk¡­ Even I am envious of Madam after watching it, let alone the youngdies here,¡± said Ms. Song. ¡°A few of them took sick leave saying they had internal injuries. Boss is not only rted to the future of thepany, but also to the mental health of the employees as well.¡± ¡°Sister Song, aren¡¯t you worried that boss won¡¯t care about thepany anymore?¡± Secretary Han interrupted. ¡°I¡¯m worried. Boss is an entrepreneur from Yun City. If he doesn¡¯t take care of thepany¡¯s business, our year-end bonus will be less than this.¡± Miss Song spread her fingers and waved them. ¡°And you¡¯re still in the mood to gossip?¡± ¡°I am going. I am going!¡± Ms. Song returned to her office. Assistant Qin closed the door to the president¡¯s office. ¡­ At the Lan Vige, the Sweet Little Circle did their live broadcast. Lin Wan took out the cake from the oven and replied to the rapidly scrollingments on screen. [It¡¯s still Huawei¡¯s phone that allows me to watch two livestreaming rooms at the same time.] [Will Xiao Huan stream every afternoon in the future?] [I¡¯m also switching back and forth. Li Yanchen is still persevering in promoting Lin Wan in the courtyard.] [Mr. Li is so generous. I got more than 80 red packets.] Li Zexuan and Li Zexin didn¡¯t want to interrupt Lin Wan¡¯s stream. The two of them returned to the courtyard and sat on either side of their father. ¡°Thank you for not saying anything too extreme even after finding out that Ms. Lin is Xiao Huan.¡± Li Zexuan bowed to the camera. [Xuanxuan, this is the first time you¡¯ve said thank you in the livestream room. And it¡¯s for Lin Wan!] ¡°Ms. Lin¡¯s desserts are super delicious. When we return to Yun City, everyone is wee to go to The Sweetheart Inn to buy some,¡± said Li Zexin. Even Li Zekai stood in front of his father, his round face facing the camera. ¡°Thank you, uncles, aunties, brothers, and sisters. Father and I will sing a song for everyone to repay you all.¡± Theizens were no longer calm. Don¡¯t! My ear has just recovered. I can¡¯t take it anymore.] [Sisters, to prevent your ears from being destroyed, let¡¯s go to the Sweet Little Circle live broadcast room!] Li Yanchen was speechless. Even when he had shouted and offered red packets, the viewers in the Li family¡¯s live broadcast had not decreased. His youngest son had offered to sing, and the number of viewers drastically reduced! ¡®Is my singing that lethal?¡¯ He thought this was a good idea. Li Yanchen wondered if everyone would go watch and support Lin Wan if he suddenly started singing. Li Yanchen cleared his throat. [Director, Li Yanchen is going to destroy everyone¡¯s ears!] [If this isn¡¯t revenge then I don¡¯t know what is. Is this because we criticized Lin Wan before? [Mr. Li, open your eyes and read thements.] ... In the afternoon, the Li family members were the hot topic. ¡°We Are Also Very Ordinary¡± viewership rating shot up. The staff had already opened the champagne to celebrate. In the Sweet Little Circle channel, Lin Wan gulped down a mouthful of water when the live stream finally went offline. The three mothers who had been dragged in by the Festival Group were tired. Their legs were sore from standing there for so long. When the live stream finally ended, they sat down on the ground. ¡°You¡¯ve worked hard, everyone! You can do whatever you please now,¡± a staff member passed on the Director¡¯s instructions. Other than Tao Jingyuan, who gently bade goodbye to Lin Wan, Nannan and Ji Hanzhi¡¯s faces were dark. They walked out of the Sweet Little Circle live broadcast without saying a word. The two of them didn¡¯t even want to pretend in front of the camera. When Li Yanchen saw Lin Wan walking into the courtyard, he quickly stood up and tidied her hair. ¡°Honey, you¡¯ve worked hard!¡± Chapter 162 - 162 I Promise Not to Torment You 162 I Promise Not to Torment You Lin Wan sat on the stone bench. ¡°Ms. Lin, I¡¯ll go get a Starry Sky Flowing Heart Tiramisu.¡± Li Zexin was impatient. ¡°I also want to eat a slice.¡± Li Zekai followed his brother. Lin Wan and Li Yanchen were the only ones left in the courtyard. !! [Xiao Huan, you¡¯ve worked hard!] [Is Mr. Li¡¯s heart aching for his tired wife? He keeps giving Lin Wan a massage.] [Did Xiao Huan make desserts for the entire Festival Group? The sixyer baking tray was full!] [Although Teacher Xia is helping her. As the main chef, she must be very tired.] Li Yanchen had watched the live broadcast of the Sweet Little Circle. He felt sorry for Lin Wan. However, Lan Vige had its limit. He wasn¡¯t allowed to bring a massage chair from home. Hence, he was massaging her shoulders hoping it would help a bit. ¡°If I only knew how much the Festival Group would make you work, I wouldn¡¯t have kept you awakest night. I promise not to torment you tonight,¡± he whispered. ¡°Live broadcast is still going on!¡± Lin Wan red at him. ¡°Shut up!¡± Li Yanchen smirked. Three secondster, the two separated. ¡­ In the office where they had live streamed for Sweet Little Circle, the staff took away the Starry Sky Flowing Heart Tiramisu without hesitation. The mothers of the other three families had returned to their house. Xia Mo was cleaning the oven. Li Zexin and Li Zekai looked at the empty tes and exchanged nces. ¡°Brother, where¡¯s the cake?¡± Li Zekai looked back and forth. ¡°The staff left and took everything away.¡± Xia Mo felt that no one was superior to her in baking. However, she had not expected the staff members to take everything! Li Zekai pouted. ¡°Auntie, you worked so hard. They didn¡¯t even leave you anything?¡± Li Zexin looked at the back door from where the staff had left. He wanted to rush and snatch back some of the tiramisu. They had never eaten tiramisu before. The two returned to the courtyard empty-handed. Li Zexin sat at Lin Wan¡¯s side. ¡°Auntie, next time you do a live broadcast, be more careful.¡± Li Zekai nodded. Even Li Zexuan, who had to strictly control his diet, wanted to berate the staff and snatch back the dessert. Family members should get the chance to fill their stomachs first. After finishing up, Xia Mo took a small path home from the backyard. When she appeared in her live broadcast room, the bullet screen filled the entire screen. [Teacher Xia, Teacher Lin isn¡¯t taking in any more disciples. Are you taking disciples? Can I ask to be mentored by you?] [Sisters, I knew that Xiao Huan was Lin Wan!] [Xiaxia, thank you for being so close to her and not being affected by the public when everything was under so much controversy.] [I didn¡¯t know that Xiao Huan had experienced inte violence. From now on, we are all Xiao Huan¡¯s guardians.] [Only a mother could bring up an extraordinary child like the Wind God. Ms. Xia, I¡¯ll be your fan for the rest of my life.] Xiao Tianlin put his arm around his wife¡¯s shoulder. He could see the tears in her eyes. Xiao Yi was also standing behind his mother. The family looked at thements quietly. ¡­ Ji Hanzhi went straight to Tao Jingyuan¡¯s house. Zheng Kuo watched the live broadcast. When they saw their mother arrive, Tuan Tuan and Yuan Yuan ran to her. ¡°Mama, are you tired?¡± Ji Hanzhi¡¯s legs were stiff after standing upright for two hours but she perked up when she saw her daughters. ¡°Teacher Zheng, thank you for looking after them.¡± She smiled. Zheng Kuo poured two cups of ck tea that he had prepared beforehand. ¡°You¡¯re wee. Tuan Tuan and Yuan Yuan are very obedient. They weren¡¯t any trouble at all.¡± ¡°Thank you,¡± she said. Ji Hanzhi wanted toin about the Festival Group in the live broadcast room. She wanted to ask why had to torment them for the sake of Lin Wan. But she realized that she still needed to survive in the industry, so she kept her mouth shut. ¡°You two chat. I¡¯ll go prepare dinner.¡± Zheng Kuo sat in the livestream room for a few hours, feeling uneasy. ¡°Children, do you want to go pick vegetables? If you do, take the basket.¡± The three children were excited. ¡°Okay!¡± So, with Zheng Kuo as the leader, the three children carried their small bamboo baskets and went to the vegetable field hand in hand. Only Ji hanzhi and Tao Jingyuan were left in the live broadcast room. After finishing her cup of tea, Ji Hanzhi returned home. At Nannan¡¯s house, Michael was already preparing dinner. When he heard Nannan¡¯s voice, he quickly came out of the kitchen. Wheatley also put down her brush. ¡°Auntie, you¡¯re back! Auntie Lin is so amazing. Can I go to Jiejie¡¯s house? I want to eat cake.¡± When Nannan finally came home, Wheatley thought that she did not have to stay in the live-streaming room in the yard. She wanted to go to the Li family house to eat cake. Nannan was already jealous of Lin Wan. Now that her stepdaughter was praising her, Nannan felt even more displeased. However, in front of the camera, she could not say anything. ¡°Sure, go ahead. But I don¡¯t think there is any left. Take this for Jiejie and others. You shouldn¡¯t go to someone¡¯s house empty handed.¡± Nannan handed her a packet of buns. ¡°Alright,¡± said Wheatley. She epted the buns and skipped to Li family¡¯s house. [Nannan¡¯s lessons are so good. She is teaching Wheatley to not take other people¡¯s things without giving something back.] [I just came from the Li family¡¯s live broadcast room. The cake is gone, and the three children of the Li family haven¡¯t had a bite. They¡¯re in the yard nowining about the Festival Group.] [Hahahaha, so ruthless. Did the staff take everything away?] [Yes. Li Zexin said the staff members took everything!] [Even I can smell the fragrance from the screen, let alone the staff present. If I can eat the desserts made by Xiao Huan by going through the screen, I promise I¡¯ll be the first to snatch them all away too.] [I ate the Fire and Ice Cream Cake made by Xiao Huanst time. It is a delicacy. So, I sort of understand the Festival Group.] ... As expected, Wheatley saw three pairs of resentful eyes the moment she entered the Li family¡¯s courtyard. The little girl was stunned. ¡°I brought some buns. Can a peach vored bun be exchanged for a piece of cake made by Auntie Lin?¡± She stretched out her hands and handed out the buns. The resentment in the three children¡¯s eyes deepened. Wheatley took a step back. ¡°The cake must have been delicious. Feifei and the others must havee to ask for it too. Of course, Jiejie will be unhappy if everyonees asking for it. When Auntie Nannan came home, she smelled of delicious cake. I am guessing everything is gone by now?¡± ¡°Wheatley, the cake was taken away by the Festival Group staff. We didn¡¯t even get one slice. They are so bad,¡± said Li Zekai. He had calmed down but was feeling resentful again when Wheatley mentioned. Wheatley was surprised. ¡°What? They took everything? So petty!¡± Li Zekai clenched his little fist. ¡°Wheatley, tomorrow afternoon when Auntie Lin bakes again for the live stream, let¡¯s form a team to protect the dessert.¡± Wheatley nodded. ¡°Okay. You can have this anyway. I will ask dad to protect the dessert too.¡± Wheatley and Li Zekai discussed many ns. Chapter 163 - 163 I Keep Feeling Lin Wan Is Going To Drop The Ball 163 I Keep Feeling Lin Wan Is Going To Drop The Ball The children¡¯s discussion was clearly heard in the live stream. [This idea is not good.] [This is the most vicious criticism the Festival Group has received.] [Everyone, look at the news. The Festival Group is in the headlines because they ate all the cake.] [The Festival Group must have done this on purpose. All the topics this afternoon are centered around Xiao Huan, followed by ¡°We Are Also Very Ordinary¡±. They are afraid the poprity would decrease so they are making self-deprecating posts for publicity.] [Who cares? The industry is on fire now.] [There are two more days until this livestream ends. After that, we will be able to eat Xiao Huan¡¯s desserts again.] [I¡¯m envious of everyone in Yun City.] In Wheatley¡¯s house, Nannan also left the livestream room with the excuse that she was going to cook dinner with Michael. In the kitchen, the woman felt disoriented. Michael put off the fire in the stove as she sensed his wife¡¯s low mood. ¡°Is this because of Lin Wan?¡± He sat beside her and asked gently. Nannan nodded. ¡°Michael, is it because Lin Wan¡¯s around that we have no chance of getting any endorsements this week? I don¡¯t even want to participate in the next episode. This show is getting more and more biased towards the Li family. It¡¯s useless no matter how hard we work.¡± Michael let out a heavy sigh. He also felt that the Festival Group was going to great lengths to support the Li family. In the past, it was Li Zexuan¡¯s poprity. Now, it was Lin Wan. He even suspected that this was all scripted by the Festival Group. On the surface, all families were treated equally but in reality, other families were here only as fillers. ¡°I only sell children¡¯s clothes. But Wheatley is a rising star. She deserves her own spotlight. She doesn¡¯t deserve to be put here just as fillers for others. We have to be firm. If Wheatley is treated like this, she will grow up thinking that this is all she is good at.¡± Nannan pretended to defend Wheatley but in actuality, she was defending herself. In the first episode, she was the most popr ¡°mother¡±. Lin Wan was criticized badly for being a bad influence. Whenever Lin Wan was mentioned,izens praised her. Wheatley¡¯s family was well-liked despite not being as well-known as the Lis. Although the Li family was well-liked, there were also plenty of skepticisms. The scenario had entirely shifted as of this episode. Wheatley¡¯s family hadpletely faded into the background. ¡°Alright,¡± said Michael as he patted the woman¡¯s leg. ¡­ The moment Du Xing got off the ne, she saw the news about Lin Wan being Xiao Huan of the Sweet Little Circle. She called Ji Hanzhi. In Tuan Tuan and Yuan Yuan¡¯s house, Ji Hanzhi was resting in the backyard. She saw an unknown number on her phone. ¡°Hello,¡± she said. ¡°Hanzhi!¡± The person on the other side said her name as though she was someone familiar. ¡°Who is this?¡± asked Ji Hanzhi. Du Xing got off the ne. ¡°I saw the news about Lin Wan and I messaged you but you didn¡¯t respond. To prove that I didn¡¯t lie, I decided toe and see you personally.¡± ¡°Do we know each other?¡± Ji Hanzhi asked warily. ¡°I have never met you in person. Sister Ji, you¡¯re too innocent. I know you don¡¯t want to destroy my brother-inw¡¯s family. You don¡¯t have to do anything. I¡¯ll handle it. I just don¡¯t want Lin Wan to be the stepmother to my three nephews.¡± Du Xing turned to anyone in this desperate situation. She didn¡¯t want to let go of anything that would put a wedge between her brother-inw and Lin Wan. Ji Hanzhi refused. The person might think that they were on the same side, but she didn¡¯t like how directly she talked about it. ¡°You want me to be his mistress? I refuse. I have nothing more to do with Yanchen anymore.¡± ¡°Sister, that¡¯s not what I meant. I¡¯m only asking for your help for the sake of my three nephews. Lin Wan is in her twenties and can¡¯t even take care of herself, let alone the children. You¡¯ve seen how my brother-inw is very protective of her. I¡¯m afraid that my brother-inw will abuse the children just for her sake,¡± Du Xing insisted, exining things from her nephews¡¯ point of view. ¡°Sister, I¡¯ll arrive at Lan Vige soon. Is it possible for you to leave the vige for a while and visit me? We¡¯ll talk face to face.¡± Du Xing knew that it would be difficult to make Ji Hanzhi believe her over the phone. If she could meet her, she was confident that she could convince her. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I have nothing to do with Li Yanchen or anybody else. I don¡¯t want to get involved in anything. I want to live my life in peace. As for your nephews¡¯ future, I can¡¯t do anything about it,¡± Ji Hanzhi said. ¡®Maybe I was wrong¡­,¡¯ thought Du Xing. ¡®Brother-inw is an outstanding man but maybe there is a woman who wants to give up on him. Ji Hanzhi is single now and perhaps she doesn¡¯t care about brother-inw at all.¡¯ ¡°Sister, can we at least meet once? We can just have a casual talk.¡± Du Xing was afraid Ji Hanzhi would refuse to meet her. ¡°I am not allowed to leave until the show ends. We can talk in two days. But I want to make it clear that I refuse to be a third person who destroys other people¡¯s families. The only reason I¡¯m meeting you is because you¡¯re Yanchen¡¯s sister-inw.¡± Ji Hanzhi had recorded the conversation so that she had evidence if this ever gets leaked and people started spreading rumors. She could just im that Li Yanchen¡¯s sister-inw tried to curry favor with her. ¡°Okay. Thank you, sister.¡± Du Xing called her ¡°sister¡± repeatedly as though they were very close. Ji Hanzhi hung up and sent the number to her manager to verify the information of the owner of the number. On the other end, Du Xing also heaved a long sigh of relief. If she could meet Ji Hanzhi and convince her, things would be easier in the future. Du Xing dragged her luggage and called a taxi, which was located at the hotel closest to Ln Vige. After the Festival Group took all the cake, they discussed Xiao Huan in the office. There were only two days left until the end of the second episode of the variety show. On thest day, the two brands which had sponsored this episode of the show would announce which families snagged the endorsements. The staff were discussing whether they should give a chance to other families. This week¡¯s endorsement spots could be decided by the Festival Group. For the next episode of the program to continue smoothly, everyone discussed and decided to continue doing missions topete for the quota. In the evening, a Mission Notice was dered through the radio. ¡°All families, please take note. We have a task tomorrow. At 10 am, all mothers will gather at the entrance of the vige. We will head to the mall and the mothers will prepare gifts for their children and celebrate their birthdays in advance. In the afternoon, each family will arrange for three staff members to help the mothers set up the birthday scene. When the timees, there will be a voting channel in the live broadcast room. Whoever has the most popr gift, and the most creative decoration will be chosen to endorse the ¡°Dimensional Educational Toy¡±.¡± [This is a great mission! I really want to know what Lin Wan is going to give the children.] [By the way, is this Lin Wan¡¯s first time buying presents for the children?] [Why am I so worried? They not only have to buy a nice gift, but also have to put up a creative decoration. I keep feeling Lin Wan is going to drop the ball.] Li Yanchen, who was peeling garlic in the yard, was very satisfied with the notice. Lin Wan was going to choose a present for his sons and decorate the venue. He was looking forward to it. Li Zexuan pretended to be indifferent but, internally, he was curious. ¡®What would Lin Wan prepare for us?¡¯ Li Zekai jumped up in joy. Lin Wan, on the other hand, was troubled. She had three stepsons. It would be fine to buy them three different gifts depending on what they liked. But how would she put up three different decorations for the birthday venue? A momentter, the Festival Group announced, ¡°For households with more than one child, the mother has to set up only one scene.¡± Lin Wan was relieved. Li Yanchen whispered in her ear, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. We have time. We can ask Xuanxuan and the others what they like.¡± Lin Wan couldn¡¯t care less about being the spokesperson for a toypany, but she had been in this world for two months now, and she had never bought any gifts for the children. She had nned to give Li Zexin an unforgettable birthday because his birthday was at the end of the year. She had not expected the Festival Group toe up with such a task. ... Chapter 164 - 164 Is Xiaxia Starting to Get Tired? 164 Is Xiaxia Starting to Get Tired? When Ji Hanzhi heard about the mission, she was secretly pleased. Despite the fact that Tuan Tuan and Yuan Yuan were just five years old, she always personally selected their birthday presents and nned their party. She knew her daughters¡¯ preferences like the back of her hand. This mission was tailor-made for her. Hearing the announcement in Wheatley¡¯s home, the despondent Nannan perked up. ¡°Michael, I¡¯m good at this!¡± She might not be able to outdo Lin Wan in terms of talent and skills, but she knew her child well. ¡°Auntie, we will definitely win!¡± Wheatley was also full of confidence. ¡°Nannan, you guys can do it!¡± Michael wrapped his arms around his wife and his daughter. At the Xiao family house, Xia Mo was enjoying the cool air on the recliner and did not even raise her head when she heard the announcement. Xiao Yi and Li Zexin didn¡¯t hear the broadcast at all in the room. Xiao Tianlin nced at his wife and leaned toward her. ¡°We have a mission.¡± Xia Mo turned around slowly. ¡°I know. Xiao Yi is a big boy now. Why would he want a birthday party? Have you forgotten aboutst year?¡± On her son¡¯s birthdayst year, Xia Mo had made a cake herself and picked Xiao Yi up from school. However, her son had not appreciated it at all. He had said that they had ruined his gathering with his friends. [Teacher Xia has definitely finished her apprenticeship. In the second episode, she looks very much like Lin Wan from the first episode.] [The other families are discussing the mission, but Xia Mo seems unbothered.] [She said something happenedst year. So, what actually happened?] [The Wind God definitely doesn¡¯t like this kind of birthday party.] [When I was 20 years old, I had just started my first year in university. I originally nned to spend it with my friends, but my mom and dad said that they already nned my birthday and took me home. I reached home to see that my aunts had gathered too. I was depressed.] [Not all children like birthday parties.] [It depends on who you party with. It¡¯s quite fun to party with friends.] Xia Mo continued to rest with her eyes closed. [Is Xiaxia starting to mess up? Thepetitors for this episode are too strong. Lin Wan, Ji Hanzhi, and Nannan all have a good chance of winning.] [Why do I feel like unbothered Teacher Xia is adorable?] [The Wind God is already 20 years old. The image of him endorsing a toy doesn¡¯t look like much. He might as well save his energy.] [That makes sense.] Li Zexin was still at Xiao Yi¡¯s house at dinner. Li Zekai arrived at the Xiao family house to call his brother back home. But he saw that his brother was already eating his dinner with great relish. ¡°Big brother!¡± Li Zekai knew that the food at their house wasn¡¯t as delicious as in Xiao Yi¡¯s. But he still felt that it wasn¡¯t really that bad to the extent that his brother had to stay in someone else¡¯s house for food. ¡°Yes?¡± Li Zexin said. ¡°Big brother, dad has already prepared dinner. He asked me to call you home.¡± Li Zekai pulled at Li Zexin¡¯s hand. ¡°I¡¯m already full. The Wind God is going to y a game with me tonight, so you guys can eat by yourselves.¡± Li Zexin couldn¡¯t wait to spend another night at Xiao Yi¡¯s house. ¡°Big brother, are you still ying the game tonight? Auntie Lin is going out to prepare for the mission. Aren¡¯t you going to tell Auntie what you like so that she can get a gift for you?¡± Li Zekai pulled his brother again. ¡°What?¡± In the afternoon, he had been ying King with his headphones on, so hadn¡¯t heard anything about the new mission the Festival Group had assigned them. ¡°All the mothers from the families are going to the mall to choose gifts for the children tomorrow. They will also decorate the birthday venue for their children. There will be a vote and the most popr one will win an endorsement for the toypany. If you don¡¯t tell Auntie what you like, how will Auntie Lin know what to buy for you?¡± Li Zexin finished the rice in his bowl quickly. ¡°Uncle, Auntie. Thank you for the meal. I will have to go back. Ms. Lin doesn¡¯t know anything.¡± [Li Zexin really didn¡¯t know.] [My brother loves to y games so much, but he actually is going back for Lin Wan.] [Lin Wan used her personal charm to conquer her stepsons. So what?] [We¡¯ve only watched one episode of the show. Perhaps they get along very well in private.] [Yes. Lin Wan is obviously more active in this episode.] Xiao Tianlin looked at his son from the corner of his eye. As expected, he wasn¡¯t interested at all. ¡°Well, let¡¯s see how well the two of you work together. Xiao Yi, don¡¯t tell mom what to buy. Your mom can choose by herself tomorrow.¡± Xiao Tianlin didn¡¯t think their family could be popr in this mission, but he just wanted toplete the mission that was assigned to them. ¡°Okay,¡± said Xiao Yi and Xia Mo, unhappily. Unlike the Xiao family, the children in the Li family were overly enthusiastic. Li Zexuan leaned against the door frame. ¡°I¡¯m fine with anything. There are still a lot of unopened gifts at home. It doesn¡¯t matter if I have them or not.¡± Li Zexin looked at his brother with disdain. ¡°Can you at least think about us? You have fans giving gifts for you, but we don¡¯t.¡± He turned to Lin Wan. ¡°Ms. Lin, you know what I like, right?¡± Unlike his second brother, who lingered around Lin Wan, Li Zekai held his father¡¯s arm. ¡°Dad, Auntie will have to buy three gifts! But she doesn¡¯t have any money. Give her some money!¡± The Festival Group had not forbidden family members from discussing what to buy but Lin Wan wanted to choose by herself. ¡°Please, don¡¯t say anything. I want to choose a gift for each of you by myself and then see if you like them. The budget is, of course, limited. The Festival Group only gave us 500 yuan. I can¡¯t overspend.¡± Li Zexin sucked in a deep breath. ¡°500 yuan? Gor three gifts and to set up a decoration for the party?!¡± Li Zekai had no concept of money, but from his brother¡¯s tone, he knew that the money allocated wasn¡¯t very much. ¡°Big brother has a lot of gifts at home. Auntie, don¡¯t buy big brother any gifts. Will the money be enough for the two of us?¡± ¡°Why not?¡± Li Zexuan, who had been picking at his nails nonchntly, suddenly stood up straight. Li Zexin rolled his eyes. ¡°You said to yourself that you have too many gifts at home. You said you don¡¯t care so why are you fighting with us now? Can¡¯t you give in just this once?¡± Li Zexuan raised his chin. ¡°I¡¯m just curious about what Ms. Lin will pick for me. Mr. Li has never personally picked out a gift for us. How can a gift from family and a fan be the same? ¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t I get Assistant Qin to buy them for you?¡± ¡°Exactly. It¡¯s always Assistant Qin for you.¡± Every year, Li Zexuan would be excited to see what his father would buy him, but it was always Assistant Qin buying gifts for them. He pretended not to care. Li Yanchen was quiet. ... Lin Wan took over the conversation. ¡°It¡¯s not about how expensive or how fancy the gift is. It is the thought that counts. I will buy three gifts. No more, no less.¡± ¡°Alright!¡± Li Zexuan grinned. ¡­ It rained that night in Lan Vige. In her original world, Lin Wan loved rainy days. She could sleep better when it rained. She sat on the sofa, wrote a diary entry, and locked it with a password. When Lin Wan was by his side, Li Yanchen would always overthink things. However, she still had a mission the next day. Heid on the ground trying to sleep, ignoring his desires. The rain continued until dawn. When he opened the door in the morning, there were puddles on the ground. At ten in the morning, the mothers gathered at the vige entrance. Lin Wan and Xia Mo were in the same group. There didn¡¯t seem to be as many options for boys as there were for girls. Along the way, they talked, but they were unable to resolve their disagreement. In the other group, Nannan, Ji Hanzhi, and Tao Jingyuan had a lot of choices because the children were all young. Chapter 165 - 165 I’ve Brought You Something Good 165 I¡¯ve Brought You Something Good Lin Wan was very confident when she left the house. However, after she entered the shopping mall, she was rmed when she saw the dazzling array of items. Even her counselor, Xia Mo, had no idea when it came to choosing her son¡¯s birthday present. ¡°All boys like Ultraman, don¡¯t they?¡± Lin Wan stood among a pile of toys. ¡°No, Xiao Yi only likes gaming gadgets and books.¡± ¡°Maybe a car model?¡± Lin Wan asked again. ¡°That looks good¡­ as a decoration to put at home. But these gifts don¡¯t look very creative or suitable,¡± said Xia Mo. ¡°I think you should focus on the decorations for the venue first. You can buy giftster. First, why not look at decorations that might be suitable?¡± Xia Mo¡¯s intention was straightforward. She wanted to help Lin Wan be a little closer to her stepsons. ¡°That¡¯s reasonable.¡± Lin Wan and Xia Mo walked to the shops which sold decorations. In the morning, the fathers stayed with the children so that the mothers could prepare the surprise for them. In the afternoon, they would take their children to the Festival Group office. Li Yanchen was a man of few words. He did not interact with the fans in the live stream, nor did he have anything to say to the fathers of the other families. Xiao Tianlin was also afraid of the awkward silence, so he went straight to the Li family and proposed to co-broadcast with Li Yanchen. When he saw Xiao Tianlin, Li Yanchen picked up his cup and prepared to run into the house. ¡°Brother Li!¡± Xiao Tianlin called, seeing that Li Yanchen was about to leave. Li Yanchen stopped in his tracks. [Mr. Li, do you not like Magician Xiao?] [There are very few topics to discuss between men. Mr. Li doesn¡¯t know what to say, so don¡¯t think too much.] ¡°I¡¯ve brought you something good.¡± Xiao Tianlin was holding a ck cloth bag in his hand. Li Yanchen walked to the house without a single word. The man opened the bag. ¡°Brother Li, you will definitely need this.¡± Li Yanchen guessed that it was nothing good. As expected, Xiao Tianlin took out a bottle of medicinal wine. Li Yanchen pulled him to the backyard. ¡°Old brother Xiao! I think we need to have a proper talk!¡± Xiao Tianlin sat on the stone bench. ¡°We should have talked about it earlier. This pot of wine is also part of my collection. I finally found a full bottle today. I¡¯ll share some with you. You already know about its effects.¡± ¡°Brother Xiao, that¡¯s not what I meant. How do I say this?¡± said Li Yanchen. ¡°I really don¡¯t need this. Why don¡¯t I get Wanwan to talk to Xia Mo if you have problems?¡± Li Yanchen was truly afraid of Xiao Tianlin. ¡°Brother Li, women also want to save their face,¡± said Xiao Tianlin. ¡°They won¡¯t admit that their men might be bad in bed. They never tell the truth. Hehe.¡± ¡°This wine is precious. You should keep it for yourself, brother Xiao. If you insist, I will turn the camera here,¡± threatened Li Yanchen. ¡°Alright, let me know if you need anything.¡± Seeing that Li Yanchen did not appreciate his suggestion, Xiao Tianlin put the wine back into the bag. At Feifei¡¯s house, Zhen Kuo taught music for free in the live stream. [teacher Zheng, yesterday you yed the guitar. Today you yed a Guqin. What will you y tomorrow?] [An artist is an artist. He knows all kinds of musical instruments.] [I found out that this variety show gives out a lot of free lessons.] [Teacher Zheng has his own livestream ount and often teaches free lessons.] [Lawyer Tao also teaches about thew for free. This couple is unparalleled.] [That¡¯s right. I¡¯ve watched Lawyer Tao¡¯s lectures. She never charges for them. It¡¯s all free.] The bulletments in Feifei¡¯s livestream room were full of praises for Zheng Kuo and Tao Jingyuan. In Nannan¡¯s house, Michael did not have any talent to show off. The man sat in front of the camera and patiently interacted with everyone. [Wheatley¡¯s father, Nannan will definitely prepare a Princess-themed birthday party for Wheatley.] [Yes. Nannan has good taste. She will definitely win this time.] [Wheatley¡¯s father, I¡¯m also remarrying. I want to know how you handle the rtionship between your wife and daughter.] ¡°Sincerity is the key when you want to get along with other people,¡± said Michael after a thought. ¡°For a child, whether it¡¯s a stepmother, or a stepfather, they assume this person has broken their family apart and will take away the love from their remaining family. The first thing you need to do is show your child that your love for them will never decrease, instead the love they will get will increase.¡± [Wheatley¡¯s father is right. Most children who don¡¯t ept stepmothers and stepfathers think that they have stolen the love from their original family. My daughter is the same. She thought that my new wife will make me love her less. One day, my daughter fell into the pool. My new wife and I both jumped in to rescue her. I think she realized that her stepmother wasn¡¯t trying to take away the love from her father but trying to add more love to her life.] [You¡¯ll have to find a good stepmother. Some stepmothers are here to split love.] [Nannan is a good stepmother. She has brought more love to Wheatley.] ¡°Nannan is very good. She always considers things from Wheatley¡¯s point of view. Although they bicker, they always have each other¡¯s good intentions at heart.¡± At the mention of Nannan, Michael¡¯s heart filled with gratitude. [Do Nannan and Wheatley still quarrel? I think Nannan is very gentle.] [It¡¯s normal to have some conflicts, but Nannan is indeed very gentle. Before she left for the event in the morning, she told Wheatley that she will try her best to win the endorsement for her. I felt that Nannan was working very hard for Wheatley.] [I heard that too. Wheatley is a child star. Nannan always wants to fight for more for her daughter.] ¡°Yes, thank you for supporting Nannan and for supporting us.¡± Michael bowed respectfully. At Ji Hanzhi¡¯s house, because there was no father figure to look after Tuan Tuan and Yuan Yuan, the Festival Group picked up her two daughters. The live stream was not shut down for the Ji family, so it was very quiet. In the afternoon, the five mothers finally returned home. The three staff members assigned to each family had already arrived at their homes. The children were eating snacks and watching a movie in the Festival Group office. Li Zexin looked at the time asionally, hoping that it would be evening soon. He wanted to know what Lin Wan had prepared for them. Xiao Yi looked at the nervous boy. ¡°What is it with you today? Is it the snacks? Or the movie? You have been fidgety for the entire afternoon.¡± ¡°This is the first time Ms. Lin has picked gifts for us. I¡¯m really worried.¡± Li Zexin whispered in Xiao Yi¡¯s ear. ... ¡°With my mom around, Auntie Lin will do okay,¡± said Xiao Yi hesitantly. Last year, his birthday had been a nightmare because his mother had decorated everything in pink! ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± Li Zexin let out a sigh of relief. Li Zexuan¡¯s eyes were fixed on the movie, but his thoughts had long flown back home. He did not doubt Lin Wan¡¯s taste, but she was azy person. It was obviously impossible for her to choose a gift properly. Toplete the mission as soon as possible, she would probably buy whatever she thought would pass as a gift. He hoped that the gift was not too simple. Li Zekai asionally asked the staff if he could go home. When he heard that there was still time, he sat back down in disappointment. Chapter 166 - 166 Stunned 166 Stunned Lin Wan shared her ideas with the staff when she got home. Four hours was more than enough time to decorate the venue. When they were buying balloons and ribbons, Xia Mo had tried to stop them, becausest year, she had used all kinds of balloons and ribbons to decorate her son¡¯s birthday party and her son had despised them for an entire year. Lin Wan did not listen to her at all. She felt that Xia Mo¡¯s ident had happened because of the pink balloons. Xiao Yi was a boy, so of course he would dislike pink. The typical decorations for birthday parties were balloons and ribbons. Lin Wan had bought many blue balloons of different shapes and sizes for 200 yuan. There were sailboat balloons, love balloons, and animal balloons. Lin Wan couldn¡¯t help but congratte herself on her intelligence as she gazed at the bag filled with spoils of war. Tao Jingyuan knew that her son liked y, so she bought anotherrge box of y and selected a few toys from the toy store. To decorate the table, she also purchased a few candles. She simply needed to slightly embellish her son¡¯s modest room because it was already filled with toys. Nannan could only think of balloons. However, unlike Lin Wan¡¯s balloons, which had different shapes, she chose pink and purple round balloons. She wanted to make them into an arch-shaped balloon door and hang some colorful lights on it as decoration. To be different from Nannan, Ji Hanzhi used the star and moon-shaped colored lights as the main color. She directly hung a few strings of colored lights in her daughters¡¯ room. The main point was that she had nice gifts for her daughters. She got them two dancing dolls. The fathers also joined the staff to help set up the venue. At the Festival Group office, Li Zexuan secretly wrote a post that only he could see: [Today, Ms. Lin is going to set up the birthday party for us in advance and prepare gifts for us. Although it¡¯s just a task assigned by the Festival Group, I¡¯m looking forward to it.] Tuan Tuan and Yuan Yuan sat together, hand in hand. ¡°Yuan Yuan, didn¡¯t we just celebrate our birthday? Why are we doing it again?¡± Tuan Tuan didn¡¯t know what a mission was. Yuan Yuan raised her little face and thought for a moment. ¡°I don¡¯t know either. Didn¡¯t mama say that everyone only has one birthday? ¡± ¡°Uncle, we just celebrated our birthday and even ate a big cake. Why are we having another birthday?¡± The little girl couldn¡¯t understand so she asked the staff. ¡°This is a mission. Treat it as just another birthday. It¡¯s to see if your mummy can perform well and give you a surprise. Whoever¡¯s gift is most popr will win a big prize,¡± the staff member exined. ¡°Does that mean that if we like it, Mama will win? No matter what Mamabuys, we always like her gifts.¡± Ji Hanzhi would carefully prepare for Tuan Tuan and Yuan Yuan¡¯s birthdays every year, so the two little girls didn¡¯t have much anticipation for the Festival Group¡¯s sudden mission. However, when they heard that their mother might win a big prize, the two little girls instantly perked up. Feifei only cared about eating and did not ask anything about the mission. Finally, it was half past four in the evening. The children were about to go home. The live broadcast started at five sharp, and the camera was pointed at the rooms decorated by the mothers. Lin Wan was very satisfied with her decorations. She thought that the balloon she chose had all the elements of a nice birthday party. It didn¡¯t matter if her stepsons liked Ultraman, cars, or small animals. In any case, the decoration wasplete. She had tried her best. Besides, she chose a blue color scheme. Li Yanchen was in charge of blowing the balloons. He helped in any way he could. Furthermore, this was the first time he had taken an initiative to help out with his sons¡¯ birthdays. Even if this was just a mission, he felt a sense of aplishment. The three staff members walked out of the Li family¡¯s courtyard after finishing setting up the venue. They whispered among themselves. ¡°Li family is in trouble this time. Li Zekai might like balloons, but I feel like Li Zexin and Li Zexuan will be disappointed.¡± ¡°I think so too. It¡¯s better to buy some stic car models or something like that as decoration instead of balloons and ribbons all over the house.¡± ¡°Young children like Feifei and Li Zekai might like balloons but¡­ Li Zexuan is almost an adult. Would he like something so childish?¡± ¡°I wonder how the other families are doing.¡± ¡­ Ten minutes before five, the children arrived at their respective courtyards. The live stream started from the courtyards. The fans had been waiting the entire afternoon and were looking forward to the surprise that the mothers of the families had prepared. Everyone looked forward to Lin Wan¡¯s preparations the most. [I¡¯m here again.] [I just got off work.] [Are Xuanxuan and the others nervous? Don¡¯t tell me Lin Wan didn¡¯t prepare anything?] [That¡¯s impossible! I heard Lin Wan Xia Mo discussing the decorations and gifts.] [Lin Wan is very simple. She must have bought whatever she saw.] [Did she buy only one gift? There are three children in the Li family. They must be afraid that some of them might not receive a gift.] [Did you forget that children had to pick out gifts for their parents in the first episode? Lin Wan didn¡¯t receive anything.] [I¡¯m nervous.] The children waited outside the door of the decorated room waiting for the announcement to open the door and see the surprise for themselves. Li Zexin¡¯s heart was in his throat. Li Zexuan also held his breath. Although assistant Qin had booked a private room in the hotel and had prepared all kinds of programs for their birthdays every year, there was nothing new about it. It was the same every year. It all felt obligatory. Their father¡¯s presence also felt perfunctory. The doors of the five rooms opened at the same time. [M god! Is this the underwater world? It¡¯s all blue!] [There is also a very chubby Ultraman. Isn¡¯t the Ultraman¡¯s logo Red?] [So, these are all balloons?] [Sailboats, cars, all kinds of animals and marine creatures¡­] [Did you notice the words: I wish you all a very happy early birthday, my babies!] [That line alone feels so affectionate. Can¡¯t hold back my tears!] [Although I do find it childish, why do I feel so touched?] [There is another string of words on the Blue Ribbon: I don¡¯t know what you like the most, but when I was a child, I wanted my rooms to be filled with balloons on my birthday, so I wanted to recreate the feeling of childhood. I hope you remember your childhood fondly.] [Even the seventeen-year-old Xuanxuan is a child in Lin Wan¡¯s eyes?] [F*ck, I can¡¯t take it anymore. Did Lin Wan write these lines herself? It¡¯s just a room full of balloons and nothing else but why am I tearing up?] [Xuanxuan once said that his father had his assistant prepare everything for his birthday. He would book expensive hotels with expensive gifts, but his father would always be absent. If he could spend his birthday with his father, he would even be happy with just a balloon and nothing else.] Li Zexin¡¯s nose twitched. He saw the words on the ribbons. Lin Wan pointed at the balloons in the room and spread her arms wide. ¡°Do you like it?¡± she asked happily. ¡°Mr. Li is out of breath from blowing all the balloons.¡± ¡°It¡¯s really ugly.¡± Li Zexin walked into the room. ¡°Ms. Lin, you¡¯re too stingy. I like car models. You should have at least bought one. These are all balloons.¡± ¡°Brother, help me take a picture so I can send it to my friends, Big Mouth and Preserved Egg,¡± said Li Zexin to his elder brother. ¡°Here, take my picture with Ms. Lin.¡± ... After clicking some pictures, it was Li Zexuan¡¯s turn to take the photos. ¡°Ms. Lin, did you hide the funds for yourself? The balloons might have cost 200 yuan at most.¡± Lin Wan was stunned. ¡°I¡¯m going to post on Weibo,¡± said Li Zexuan. ¡°I am going to say Ms. Lin is so stingy that she tried to arrange the birthday party with just a few balloons.¡± Li Zekai was different. He carried the chubby Ultraman toy and said happily, ¡°I like it, Auntie Lin! As long as it¡¯s Ultraman, I am happy.¡± Chapter 167 - 167 Introverted Enough to Live Broadcast From The Lanshan Sungazing Homestay 167 Introverted Enough to Live Broadcast From The Lanshan Sungazing Homestay ¡°Brother, if you have taken enough pictures, please take more of mine,¡± said Li Zexin. ¡°Otherwise, my friends won¡¯t believe me that the Festival Group assigned a mission for a birthday party and Ms. Lin filled the rooms with balloons.¡± Li Zexin pushed Li Zexuan aside. ¡°I want to take a few more pictures. Ms. Lin, I gave you so many red packets. Did you hide them all for your retirement?¡± Li Zexuan took a couple of selfies from his phone. Lin Wan didn¡¯t know what to say. ¡°Brother, I want to take a picture too. I like this chubby Ultraman.¡± Li Zekai also ran in front of the camera. !! ¡°Ms. Lin, you have toe closer. I want to take a photo with you.¡± ¡°Dad, you can take our photos together,¡± said Li Zexin as he pulled Lin Wan to stand in the middle. Li Yanchen was speechless. But he did as he was told and took their photos. In the end, Li Zexin and Li Zexuan posted the photos in their WeChat Moments with a caption that was full of disdain. ¡°My cheeks hurt from all the blowing. But if you really don¡¯t like it, I can tear them down in a second.¡± Li Yanchen raised his hands toward the balloons. The three children stood in a row in front of their father. ¡°No!¡± Lin Wan was at a loss for words. [Xuanxuan is clearly thanking his stepmother in his own way.] [Yes! They say that they don¡¯t like it but they won¡¯t let anyone near the balloons at all.] [Xuanxuan, do you like balloons that much?] [I think it¡¯s because of the words Lin Wan wrote on the ribbons. Xuanxuan took a photo of them too.] [Xuanxuan once mentioned about his childhood. He said his clearest memory was of that cruise ship disaster. His father had told him that he was a man and he should be strong.] [The person who actually makes them feel at home like a family is Lin Wan.] Finally, Lin Wan took out the gifts she had chosen for each of them. ¡°I knew that you might hate the balloons. Luckily, I bought toys for all of you,¡± she said proudly. She took out a small Ultraman toy and another small toy car. ¡°It¡¯s all stic.¡± Li Zexin scowled but he still took the gift and put it safely in his luggage. That day, Li Zexuan wrote a short essay on Weibo: [¡°I wish you all a very happy early birthday, my babies!¡± was what Ms. Lin wrote on the ribbons. Ms. Lin is only eleven years older than me. Is she trying to act like an adult? Ms. Lin, as expected, will always be Ms. Lin. She is like an annoying elder sister. Only Mr. Li is the adult in our family. She must have been spoiled rotten in her childhood with balloons, so she must have thought we liked them too. She treats us like little children!] When Li Yanchen saw the news, he started to doubt himself. His son might be seventeen-year-old, but he was just a small child to him, still. He was a child in search of a bit of love and warmth. Li Zexuan¡¯s words were filled with disdain for the blue balloons and the way Lin Wan had called them ¡°babies¡±. But, in actuality, he was very grateful to Lin Wan. Li Yanchen went to the back garden and called his brother¡¯s attending doctor to ask about his health. He decided to take the children to country H and tell them the truth about their biological father after the end of the show. After the call, he returned to the courtyard. Lin Wan was at a loss after reading her stepson¡¯s post. After Li Zexuan was done with his post and thements on the inte, he walked to Lin Wan and thanked her awkwardly. Li Zexin hugged her. ¡°Ms. Lin, I am sorry.¡± Lin Wan was scared of the sudden change and ran to her room to hide. [Lin Wan was scared away by Xuanxuan and Xinxin.] [Yes, Xinxin hugged Lin Wan and even apologized. Lin Wan ran away¡­] [Hahahaha. Sister is so cute. The whole family just pretends to be cold and aloof.] [Except for Mr. Li. He doesn¡¯t even pretend to be cold. He is as fiery and passionate as a fire.] [No. Mr. Li is boring.] [If certain explicit content was allowed, do you think Mr. Li would have really done a live broadcast about it?] ¡­ Li Yanchen nced at the bullet screen. ¡°I am very introverted.¡± [My god! Mr. Li is replying! He says he is very introverted.] [This family is full ofedians!] ¡°I¡¯m not joking,¡± said Li Yanchen. ¡°I am actually very introverted.¡± [Sure, Mr. Li. You are so introverted that you even requested to do a live stream at the Lanshan Sungazing Homestay when you could have chosen not to.] [Aso, I have a question. Which is better? ck goji berries or the red ones?] Li Yanchen was stunned. Xiao Tinalin had told him that in secret. ¡®How did the viewers know about this?¡¯ ¡°What?¡± Li Yanchen pretended to be unaware. [Xiao Tianlin was introducing some goji berries in the live broadcast room. He said that you¡¯re drinking it too. Many people are like you, unable to distinguish between the effects of ck and red goji berries.] Li Yanchen was baffled. ¡°Xiao Tianlin is just trying to promote health care products,¡± he said. ¡°He was just joking in the live stream.¡± He regretted checking thements. [I checked. Xiao Tianlin is right. There are some things that you shouldn¡¯t drink without knowing the benefits.] ¡°Lin Wan and I just thought that it tasted good. We have no other reason.¡± [Mr. Li sounds like he feels wronged.] [I understand. in water only tastes good when vored with something else.] ¡°I just remembered that I boiled some pumpkin stew. I¡¯ll go take a look.¡± A series of question marks appeared on the bullet screen. At Xiao Yi¡¯s house, Xia Mo took out the gifts from her bag and handed it to Xiao Yi. It was a set with a keyboard and a mouse. She gave it to him reluctantly. Xiao Yi took the gift box wrapped with a big red bow and guessed that it was either a keyboard or a set of books. He opened it. For the sake of his mother, he pretended to be surprised. ¡°Mom, how did you know I needed to change my keyboard and my mouse?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you scold Xinxin for breaking your mouse yesterday?¡± Xia Mo wanted her son to use the new keyboard she bought. She wished he would give the old one to Li Zexin so that when they yed games together, her son wouldn¡¯t argue with Li Zexin for using too much force. Xiao Yi was quiet. ¡°Son, I also prepared the room for the birthday.¡± Xia Mo covered his eyes with her hands and led him to the door of the room. ... When his mother¡¯s hand moved away from his eyes, Xiao Yi saw his room. A pink and blue triangr g was ced above his head, and in the middle was a table covered with a tablecloth of the same color. On the table was a little bear holding a card with the words: Happy Birthday! It looked like a typical birthday scene. The only difference was that the balloons had been reced by triangr gs. Xiao Yi hugged his mother. ¡°Thank you, Mom.¡± Xia Mo touched her son¡¯s head. ¡°You little brat, at least you still have a conscience.¡± For the other three families, besides the color temte, which was simr, the house was decorated with colorful lights. Ji Hanzhi gave dancing dolls to her two daughters. Nannan gave Wheatley a Princess Aisha dress, which the child could not wait to try. Feifei was given arge box of y which he very much liked. Other than the Li family, all the children expressed their love for the gifts. But in the end, the Li family still remained the most popr. Lin Wan was a little confused about theizens¡¯ judging ability. ¡®Is it because of Li Zexuan since he is so popr?¡¯ she wondered. But even if Li Zexuan wasn¡¯t in the show, the Li family would have still been the most popr judging from the number of votes they got. It was only when the private messages were continuously sent to her that she realized that Li family wasn¡¯t popr because of the gifts she had bought but because of the messages she had written on the blue ribbons. Chapter 168 - 168 Wanwan, I Also Lack Love 168 Wanwan, I Also Lack Love At night, the three children stayed by Lin Wan¡¯s side and refused to return to their rooms. Li Yanchen was pushed out to the living room. At ten in the night, he walked back to his room with a sullen face. He grabbed his sons¡¯ hands and dragged them away one after the other to their rooms. ¡°Wanwan, it¡¯s my turn.¡± He locked the door. Lin Wan leaned back on the sofa. ¡°I wanted to talk to you about this. I discussed it with Xuanxuan and the other kids. If we get the endorsement, we will either give it up or give it to another family.¡± !! Li Yanchen pulled Lin Wan into his arms. ¡°Whatever you guys decide is fine with me. Wanwan, when we return to Yun City, do your live stream from Chenxin. I want to see you every day.¡± ¡°But Xinxin asked me to help him with his third-year studies for Junior High.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± he asked. Li Yanchen had not expected his son, especially Li Zexin, to make a request like that. ¡°He told me that you agreed to rent an apartment near the school for Auntie Huang so that he could have better food for dinner? She will return after the end of the month,¡± said Lin Wan. Her first reaction to his request had been aplete surprise. But she didn¡¯t mind joining him if Auntie Huang was apanying her. ¡°The food at school is terrible,¡± Lin Wan mimicked Li Zexin. ¡°I did agree to let Auntie Huang stay there and return at the end of the month. She¡¯ll be in charge of Xinxin¡¯s dinner, but I didn¡¯t agree to let you go.¡± Li Yanchen wished that he could be with Lin Wan every single day. If she went away, how could he live? ¡°Don¡¯t go,¡± said Li Yanchen. ¡°We can all move there,¡± Lin Wan suggested. Li Yanchen sighed. ¡°We will figure something out after we return to Yun City after the show. You guys aren¡¯t allowed to make a decision without including me.¡± Li Yanchen pretended to be annoyed. ¡°Wanwan, I alsock love.¡± That night Li Yanchen held her tight and buried his face onto her neck as he slept as though she would disappear any moment. At Ji Hanzhi¡¯s house, she worried as the second episode was nearing its end. There was still no progress at all between her and Li Yanchen. No matter how she provoked them, she could not shake the rtionship between Li Yanchen and Lin Wan. Fortunately, she was prepared. Ji Hanzhi sent a message to her client, ¡°Let¡¯s begin.¡± In Chongzhou, K, who had received the message, sent Lin Wan the picture he had prepared in advance. The picture was of the chat history between Li Yanchen and Ji Hanzhi. There was also another picture of them together. In the morning, Lin Wan got the notification on her phone. She sat down on the bed. Li Yanchen sat up as well when he heard the sound. When he saw the message, he was even more shocked than Lin Wan. He didn¡¯t understand who had taken that picture in the hotel lobby. In the photo, Ji Hanzhi opened her arms wide, and Li Yanchen was a few steps away. The picture was frozen at that moment. ¡°I have more photos of Li Yanchen and Ji Hanzhi together. I also have a screenshot of their chat history. He ims he has never been together with Hanzhi. If they were never together, how could they appear together in a hotel lobby in the middle of the night? I am Hanzhi¡¯s friend. All these years, she has suppressed her feelings for him. I know that she had only ever loved Li Yanchen. Even when they are on the same show, I have watched Ji Hanzhi trying to be very professional and diplomatic about it so that you would not misunderstand things. But Li Yanchen is intentionally showing off his love in the live broadcast, especially in front of Ji Hanzhi. Does he have to be so brutal and callous while he doesn¡¯t acknowledge the rtionship he had with her?¡± Lin Wan zoomed in on the photo and saw that it was pitch ck outside the window. The photo was indeed taken at night and the location was the hotel lobby. She raised her head and looked at Li Yanchen. Her face held doubt. ¡°It¡¯s in the past so I can still ept it but please don¡¯t lie to me,¡± said Lin Wan. In her original world, Lin Wan had to take a lot of videos and photos. She asionally had to edit a few things. She could tell if a photo was real or fake by observing it. Although the photo from the unknown number wasn¡¯t very clear, it wasn¡¯t edited. Ji Hanzhi had done the same thing three years ago. The chats and photos were real but she had deliberately chosen a misleading viewpoint. He didn¡¯t want to say anything nasty because he had already given Ji Hanzhi enough face. He had just stated that he had no ex-girlfriend. ¡°Wanwan, I would never lie to you. There is still half an hour before the live stream. I will exin clearly then.¡± Li Yanchen was lost in thought as though he was making a very important decision. K sent a screenshot of the message to Ji Hanzhi. ¡®Can Lin Wan still trust Li Yanchen?¡¯ Ji Hanzhi wondered. Sheughed. When the broadcast started at eight, the Festival Group announced that the Li family was giving up the endorsement. Since Wheatley¡¯s family was the second most popr family, they got the spot. Nannan, who had beenining about Lin Wan the day before, held Wheatley¡¯s hand and wanted to go to the Li family to thank Lin Wan in person. [The Li family¡¯s endorsement spot opened up. They are giving it up.] [Today is thest day. Why did this episode end so fast?] [I half expected Ji Hanzhi and Lin Wan to fight. I didn¡¯t expect them to be so peaceful. I see no conflict at all.] [Sister Hanzhi won¡¯t being for the next episode, right? Did you guys hear? There will be someone else in the next episode. He will be bringing his nephew.] [I heard that it¡¯s Luo Xi. Doesn¡¯t he like Lin Wan? The Festival Group did it on purpose again, right? ] [The Festival Group is too much. Are they targeting the Li family deliberately? Don¡¯t the others have any exes?] [I watched the reunion of Yungang High School. Luo Xi hasn¡¯t gotten married yet. Was he waiting for Lin Wan? ] The second episode wasing to an end, and the bulletments were all about the rumored flying guest of the uing third episode. Li Yanchen was prepared to talk about his and Ji hanzhi¡¯s ¡°past¡±. As soon as she sat in front of the camera, she saw ¡°Luo Xi¡± on the bullet screen. [Mr. Li is here.] [Mr. Li, your love rival will being for the next episode.] [Luo Xi isn¡¯t even thirty yet. He¡¯s so young.] [Mr. Li, are you feeling stressed yet?] ¡®Luo Xi?¡¯ Li Yanchen tried to recall the name. ¡®Wasn¡¯t he Lin Wan¡¯s ssmate? The school hunk. If he is unmarried, is he nning to bring his stepson to the show?¡¯ ¡°That doesn¡¯t matter. I have something I want to rify today.¡± Li Yanchen¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He could not concentrate on anything else except the rumor that Lin Wan¡¯s ssmate would be joining the next episode. He was young like Lin Wan. He cleared his mind. The most important thing right now was to rify the situation once and for all so that Ji Hanzhi would give uppletely. [Mr. Li is very confident] [Lin Wan only has eyes for Mr. Li, okay? Don¡¯t start rumors on the bullet screen.] [That¡¯s right. Thementer just wants to watch the world burn. What does Luo Xi have to do with Mr. Li? He was just her ssmate. They weren¡¯t even together. That¡¯s all.] [Mr. Li, what did you want to rify?] Li Yanchen showed the message that Lin Wan had received to the camera. ¡°Everyone, take a look at this message first.¡± It was only after a long while that Li Yanchen moved the phone away. ... Ji Hanzhi¡¯s fans, who were waiting in the Li family¡¯s live broadcast room, switched back to Ji family¡¯s broadcast room in a hurry. [Sister Hanzhi, watch the Li family¡¯s broadcast. Your friend has betrayed you.] [Is someone trying to defame you on purpose? Your friend sent a picture of you and Li Yanchen to Lin Wan and even said that you only ever loved Li Yanchen. They said you kept your distance because he was married and that she is fighting for you.] [Why do I feel like this is deliberately to dig out your old wounds? Li Yanchen says he wants to rify things.] Ji hHanzhi clicked into the Li family¡¯s live broadcast room. Some viewers had already posted the screenshot of the message. No one knew that he was also smart. He showed the original picture that he received in the message. Chapter 169 - 169 Wifey, Call Me Hubby Once Again 169 Wifey, Call Me Hubby Once Again ¡°I¡¯ll exin it for thest time.¡± Li Yanchen paused to emphasize every word. ¡°I didn¡¯t want to embarrass Ms. Ji, but there is always some person who makes an issue out of this. Now, they have targeted Wanwan, deliberately trying to create misunderstandings between us.¡¯ Li Yanchen held Lin Wan¡¯s hand as he spoke. ¡°I don¡¯t know who this friend of Ms. Ji¡¯s is. For the past seven years, I had no one in my life, except Lin Wan. I will exin about this photo in the hotel lobby. Ms. Ji used to frequently text me despite making it clear that I had no romantic feelings towards her. When the texts didn¡¯t stop, I blocked her number. But she somehow found the information of the hotel I was staying at. I refused to meet her but she insisted that she would wait for me in the hotel lobby. I only went downstairs that day to ask her to leave. You can see in the photo that there is a short distance between me and Ms. Ji. I have never crossed that distance and hence, have never crossed a line in any way. Neither have I ever given an indication that there was anything between us. I don¡¯t have any past exes in my life.¡± If it wasn¡¯t for the promise that he had made to his sister-inw, Li Yanchen would have exined everything about his brother¡¯s situation as well and told everyone that he didn¡¯t even have a wife in the past. Lin Wan was the only one by his side. ¡°I have said this before, and I will say it again. Lin Wan is the only woman by my side. Whether it¡¯s Ms. Ji, or her friend or anyone else, I sincerely request you, please do not create any more trouble,¡± said Li Yanchen. ¡°I have already called the police and given the ID of the person who sent this to Wanwan.¡± Ji Hanzhi had just tuned into the Li family¡¯s live broadcast room. She felt nervous when she heard that police would be involved in the case. When she asked K to send the message to Lin Wan, Ji Hanzhi had already figured a way out. Even if Li Yanchen searched for the person, she could just say that she had only mentioned it in passing three years ago and had no idea her friend would do something like this. With that, everyone would, at most, say that she had been careless in making friends, and she could still gain a wave of sympathy. However, Ji Hanzhi had not expected Li Yanchen to call the police. Ji Hanzhi had to think fast. She rushed to the Li family¡¯s courtyard. She pushed open the gate and walked in. ¡°Lin Wan, I am so sorry. A fan informed me on my live stream room that someone had sent you a message. There is nothing between me and Li Yanchen. He only helped me once in that hospital and nothing else,¡± said Ji Hanzhi, tearing up a little. ¡°There was a time when I¡­ really liked him. I was in a bad mental state when I realized he felt nothing like that toward me. Thankfully, I had friends who stuck by me and helped me get through it. I know what my friend did was wrong but they were just trying to fight on my behalf. Please forgive their rashness and don¡¯t get the police involved!¡± Ji Hanzhi turned to the camera, tears streaming down her face. ¡°And please, everyone! Don¡¯t create a fuss about Li Yanchen and me ever again. My friend was reckless. I know they are worried about me but what they did is wrong. I understand they are speaking up for me because they assume I am not over everything that happened. Any of your loyal friends would do the same for you.¡± [Sister Hanzhi didn¡¯t know about it either. Since Mr. Li has already rified, I think there is no need to involve thew.] [It¡¯s great to have a good friend who¡¯s willing to do anything to stand up for you. But Hanzhi, you really have to tell them that you¡¯re a public figure and they have to be careful what they say when they speak up for you. If you are not careful, it will really harm your image.] [Well, everything is out in the clear. We all have watched it. I don¡¯t think this is Hanzhi¡¯s fault.] [So, if a friend does something to hurt others iming they are doing it for you, everything should be forgiven?] [From Ji Hanzhi¡¯s point of view, she hopes that her best friend won¡¯t be held legally ountable. But thinking of Lin Wan¡­ I feel that it¡¯s one friend who sent something like this today, what if another friend sends something else tomorrow? Will they be allowed to get away if they im they did it for friendship again? If Li Yanchen hadn¡¯t rified things, wouldn¡¯t this have caused harm to Lin Wan¡¯s state of mind?] [It¡¯s just one message. It¡¯s not that serious.] [It is serious for the one who received the message. If Lin Wan¡¯s friend sent a message to Ji Hanzhi based on a rumor, would you all say the same?] ¡°Hubby, it¡¯s alright. Don¡¯t do it.¡± Lin Wan nced at Li Yanchen who was trying to protect her. She then nced at Ji Hanzhi who was sobbing. ¡®Hubby¡­¡¯ Li Yanchen felt flustered. He kissed Lin Wan in front of everyone, including Ji Hanzhi. ¡°Alright then. I will listen to my wife,¡± said Li Yanchen. ¡°Wifey, call me hubby once again.¡± Ji Hanzhi¡¯s tears hung on her cheeks as she watched the two people in front of her openly flirting. Her embarrassment and Lin Wan¡¯s calm demeanor were in stark contrast. At that moment, she looked like a clown. She ran out of the Li family¡¯s courtyard. [That caught me off guard!] [This is the first time I have heard Lin Wan call him hubby, at least on the show. Thank you to this friend, whoever they are. Their message brought Mr. Li and Lin Wan even closer.] [Hehehe. I suggest you move the bed outside.] [I kind of pity Ji Hanzhi. It was another blow for her.] [It¡¯s really hard for a woman to forget someone. I also think that Ji Hanzhi still likes Li Yanchen. It¡¯s only because he is married that she is suppressing her feelings. She is doing very well right now. But it sucks to watch a person you love kiss someone else in front of you.] [He is kissing his own wife in his own live broadcast room in their own house. What¡¯s so wrong about that? @Previous poster, if it was that difficult for Ji Hanzhi, why did shee to the show in the first ce knowing Li Yanchen would be here with his family?] [I also think that Hanzhi was asking for it.] [Li Yanchen¡¯s way of straightforward rification is worth noting. If everyone could put such a clean distance with their exes and clearly reinforce their boundaries, would there really be trouble in any rtionship?] [That¡¯s right. He cleared his name and gave Lin Wan a sense of security.] After Ji Hanzhi ran from the courtyard, she really wanted to find a ce where she could be alone. But she needed to get her children back. Tuan Tuan and Yuan Yuan couldn¡¯t be left at Tao Jingyuan¡¯s house forever. She wiped her tears and washed her face. She put on a smile and went to Feifei¡¯s house. Tao Jingyuan didn¡¯t know about the Li family¡¯s live broadcast yet and had taken the three children to y The Eagle Catches The Chickens game. Under the sunlight, Tuan Tuan and Yuan Yuanughed heartily as they ran. When she saw her daughters, Ji Hanzhi¡¯s eyes welled up with tears again. It was thest day of the episode. When she arrived here, she was full of confidence. She hadn¡¯t been able to make any progress with Li Yanchen. Instead, she had only gotten to witness how Li Yanchen and Lin Wan¡¯s rtionship got better and better. Tuan Tuan and Yuan Yuan saw their mother. ¡°Mama!¡± The two of them hugged Ji Hanzhi¡¯s legs from each side. She leaned down to hug her daughters. ¡°Mama, why are you crying?¡± Tuan Tuan¡¯s little hand wiped away the tears on Ji Hanzhi¡¯s face. ¡°Mama, are you sick?¡± Yuan Yuan touched her mother¡¯s forehead. Ji Hanzhi shook her head. ¡°No, I am alright. Dust got into my eyes. You two, go and y.¡± ¡°Kuo, you look after the children. I am going to go talk with Ji Hanzhi for a while.¡± Tao Jingyuan noticed that Ji Hanzhi was upset. ¡°Tuan Tuan, Yuan Yuan, uncle will teach you how to sing. Let mommy rest for a while, okay?¡± Zheng Kuo stood among the children. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the backyard.¡± Tao Jingyuan led Ji Hanzhi to a ce where the camera couldn¡¯t reach. In the morning, when Ji Hanzhi had hurriedly dropped the children at her house, Tao Jingyuan had guessed that something was wrong. The two of them sat down on the stone bench. ¡°What happened?¡± Tao Jingyuan asked. Ji Hanzhi didn¡¯t intend to say anything. But when someone showed concern for her, she couldn¡¯t hold back her tears. After listening to Ji Hanzhi¡¯s story, Tao Jingyuan didn¡¯t know how tofort her. She sympathized with Ji Hanzhi, but she didn¡¯t support her friend¡¯s actions. Tao Jingyuan was honest. She told Ji Hanzhi directly that her friend had indeed broken thew. Chapter 170 - 170 Yanchen Will Always Be Your Father 170 Yanchen Will Always Be Your Father Ji Hanzhi didn¡¯t hear what she wanted to hear, so she made an excuse and took her daughters home. She avoided the cameras for the entire day. Du Xing, who was still waiting outside the Lan Vige, was pleased with herself when she saw the live broadcast in the morning. She didn¡¯t want to let Ji Hanzhi know that she was secretly gloating, so Du Xing didn¡¯t send her a message or call her. When the second episode of the show was about to end, the Festival Group became a hot topic. Ji Hanzhi gained a wave of sympathy. The five families gathered at the entrance of the vige. Unlike the first round, the adults said nothing except a few words of goodbye when they parted. Only the children expressed their reluctance to part with each other. [The rtionship between the guests in this episode is terrible.] [The Festival Group is just courting death at this point. Will anyone watch the next episode?] [It was supposed to be a good family variety show. Why did they have to turn it into a melodrama? Don¡¯t you know that even children watch this show? If you want to include romance and fights between exes, why don¡¯t you just turn it into a couple variety show instead?] [Rumor has it that the next episode is scheduled for September. Kids will have started school so they will be absent.] [God! Are they changing the version halfway?] [Didn¡¯t they say that Luo Xi will be joining the show with his nephew? The children will have to be in school and only the parents will be here. What about Luo Xi? Will he be alone?] [It¡¯s just gossip and nothing else. Let¡¯s all wait for the official announcement.] [I¡¯m only watching this variety show because of Xuanxuan. If Xuanxuan isn¡¯ting, then I won¡¯t watch it. I¡¯ve had enough of the Festival Group¡¯s antics.] [I¡¯m only watching it because of Nannan and Wheatley. Why are you watching it if the babies aren¡¯ting?] [What if I like Ms. Lin and Mr. Li? I really want to know about their life.] [I am worried that no one will be able to hold back Mr. Li if children aren¡¯t there.] [Hahahaha] ¡­ While driving back, Lin Wan sat on the front passenger seat. Li Yanchen had one hand on the steering wheel and the other was intertwined with Lin Wan¡¯s hand. The three children were in the back seat, chattering about the interesting things that happened in this variety show. After a long while, Li Yanchen interrupted them, ¡°I have to go to country H for a business trip next Monday. I will take you all along with me.¡± Li Zexin stopped mid-sentence. He was stunned. He was downright shocked. In the past, in the winter and summer holidays, they would all make amotion to apany their father to Chenxin headquarters. Their father would always refuse to even allow them into his office, let alone take them on a business trip. At the mention of country H, Li Zexuan¡¯s heart thudded. Country H was his nightmare. ¡°Daddy, are we all going as a family?¡± asked Li Zekai happily. ¡°Dad, what did you say? Could you say it again?¡± asked Li Zexin in a daze. ¡°I don¡¯t have too much work on this business trip and your school still hasn¡¯t started. I can show you around,¡± said Li Yanchen. ¡°I can take you to ces I have spent the most time in, besides the Chenxin office and Yun City.¡± Li Yanchen knew that his brother didn¡¯t have much time left. If his health deteriorated even more, the children might not be able to say their goodbyes. His sister-inw had kept her husband¡¯s condition a secret from Li Zekai and Li Zexin. She had kept that secret until the time she passed away. She had hoped that the children would always have a father in the world if the truth was kept from them. However, after discussing it with Lin Wan, he also felt that the children had the right to know the truth. ¡°Are we really going?¡± Li Zexuan was trembling. ¡°Big brother, why is your arm so cold?¡± Li Zekai identally touched his big brother¡¯s arm. It was freezing. ¡°Xuanxuan, your brothers have a right to know,¡± said Li Yanchen in a pained voice. ¡°What are you talking about? Is it mom¡¯s death anniversary? Is that why you want to take us along? But mom was buried in Yun City! Dad, do you miss mom too? Is that why you want to take us there?¡± asked Li Zexin. ¡°I am being stupid! Dad won¡¯t miss mom. He thinks we miss her. Ms. Lin, please don¡¯t be jealous.¡± ¡°Daddy, do you miss mommy?¡± Li Zekai asked. Li Yanchen tightened his grip on Lin Wan¡¯s hand. ¡°Yes. I also asked Auntie Lin. She said she wants toe with us, too.¡± ¡°Ms. Lin?¡± Li Zexin was afraid that Lin Wan would be angry. He reached out and gently pulled at her shirt cor. ¡°Did dad force you toe with us? We don¡¯t need to go if you don¡¯t want to. We can pay our respects to mom in Yun City. We don¡¯t have to go to country H if it makes you ufortable.¡± Lin Wan¡¯s eyes were slightly red, but she squeezed out a smile. ¡°Already all grown up? Don¡¯t you miss your mother? I am alright. I willingly agreed. Li Yanchen didn¡¯t force me.¡± ¡°But¡­ do we really have to go?¡± Li Zexuan¡¯s hands dug hard into his knees. ¡°Yes.¡± Li Yanchen took a deep breath. ¡°I will ask Assistant Qin to book a flight to country H on Monday.¡± The faces of the three kids showed various expressions. Li Zekai was happy that he was going on a business trip with his father, and he was jumping for joy. Li Zexin, likewise, felt ecstatic. He wanted to see the ce his mom might have liked but he was still worried that Lin Wan would feel unhappy. He looked conflicted. Li Zexuan was very quiet. He wondered if his father intended to tell his brothers the truth. His younger brothers didn¡¯t know that their parents were no longer alive. At least in their hearts, they still had a father. He was worried about how they would react after finding out that their father wasn¡¯t really their father. ¡°Big brother, why do you look unhappy?¡± Li Zekai asked after he finished singing a few songs. Li Zexuan shook his head. ¡°Mr. Li, are you going to tell Xinxin and Jiejie the truth about what happened?¡± Lin Wan turned back and patted him on the head softly. ¡°Xuanxuan, Yanchen will always be your father no matter what.¡± Li Zexin looked confused. ¡°What are you even saying? Of course, Mr. Li is our father.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t understand either.¡± Li Zekai pouted. Li Yanchen ignored Li Zexuan¡¯s question. ¡°Are you happy toe along with me? I will show you my office too.¡± ¡°Okay!¡± said Li Zekai. He leaned back on the seat. ¡°Big brother, are you worried for Auntie Lin? She doesn¡¯t mind. Right, Auntie Lin?¡± ¡°Of course, I don¡¯t mind,¡± said Lin Wan. ¡°Let¡¯s talk about what we are going to eat tonight. Li Yanchen said he would treat us to a big meal. What do you guys want?¡¯ ¡°Yay! Daddy is the best!¡± Li Zekai pped. Li Zexin looked at Lin Wan. He felt relief seeing that she didn¡¯t mind. ¡°Brother, Ms. Lin is very happy. Don¡¯t worry.¡± Li Zexuan forced out a smile. ¡°Alright then! I want Australian lobsters.¡± ¡°I want to eat King Crab.¡± ¡°I want to eat that ck Abalone.¡± ... The three children finally smiled. Lin Wan ced her hand on Li Yanchen¡¯s thigh. ¡°I am fine with anything.¡± In Yun city, after dinner, Li Yanchen headed back to Chenxin headquarters to pick up some documents. The car was parked outside thepany. ¡°Wanwan,e upstairs with me for a while,¡± he said. ¡°Do you guys want toe along, too?¡± He held Lin Wan¡¯s hand. The three children shook their heads. ¡°We have seen your office before. Show Ms. Lin around.¡± ¡°Ms. Lin, is this your first time at dad¡¯spany? ¡± Li Zexin suddenly asked. Lin Wan nodded. ¡°Then, please take a good look around. Mr. Li spends more time in his office than at home. It¡¯s to make some friends so that they can keep an eye on Mr. Li.¡± The boy rolled down the windows. Li Yanchen was astounded. ¡°Wanwan, don¡¯t listen to Xinxin¡¯s nonsense. I just work in the office.¡± Li Yanchen flicked his son¡¯s forehead yfully. Chapter 171 - 171 Having A Baby to Inherit The Company 171 Having A Baby to Inherit The Company Lin Wan got out of the car and stood in front of the building. She looked up but couldn¡¯t see the roof of the building. She could see the ss windows and walls that emitted a blue light. A Chenxin lit board shed in white light. This was Li Yanchen¡¯spany. In the city district of Yun City where every inch ofnd was worth its weight in gold, Chenxin upied half of the office building. She still remembered when she had just graduated and made it to the Top 500 for an interview. The building had been simr. It had also been tall. When she had walked in through the revolving door, she had gasped. She had felt that it would be great to work in such a ce as a receptionist. She was rejected in the second round of interviews. ¡°Wanwan, this is ourpany. The inte on the tenth floor belongs to Chenxin.¡± Li Yanchen wrapped his arm around Lin Wan¡¯s waist. ¡°My office is on the top floor. If you¡¯re willing, I can clear a ce for you on the top floor for your live stream too.¡± He smiled at her. ¡°I will manage thepany while you manage me,¡± he teased. ¡°If you don¡¯t want to live stream from here, then Mrs. Li, you are wee to visit anytime you like.¡± Chenxin¡¯s business section covered everything. Even though it was already ten at night, the building was still brightly lit. There were many employees working overtime, but the top executives on the highest floor were all working day shifts. They should have all left by now. The security guard was used to the boss arriving at the office at any time of the day, but he didn¡¯t expect anyone to apany him, certainly not a youngdy like Lin Wan. He stood up straight and saluted. Li Yanchen nodded briskly and continued to walk into the building. The facial recognition lock on the door dinged and the door opened. After passing through the door, the first thing they saw was a three-meter-long front desk. There was only a ckputer on the white marble table, and light gray tiles with diamond squares under their feet. The ceiling lights on the roof cast dense halos on the ground. On the left side of the hall, there was an area for receiving guests. The door was left ajar. ¡°Let¡¯s go upstairs.¡± With his arm around the woman¡¯s shoulders, Li Yanchen led her to the elevator. He pressed his phone softly against the lift button. The 21st floor button glowed red. ¡°Only the higher-ups can go up to this floor.¡± Li Yanchen raised Lin Wan¡¯s hands up and pinned her to the wall.¡±It¡¯ll take about two minutes for us to reach the top floor, Wanwan.¡± Lin Wan felt dizzy with the kiss. When the door opened, the bright light hit her. She instinctively closed her eyes while Li Yanchen ushered her out of the elevator. Before she could recover from the dizziness, she felt her head bump against someone. ¡°Ah!¡± she and Li Yanchen said at the same time. He was caressing her forehead with concern. ¡°Are you alright?¡± Lin Wan opened her eyes and saw a familiar face in front of her. ¡°Boss! Madam!¡± Assistant Qin stood there awkwardly. ¡°I, uh¡­ sorry for the interruption. There is no one here. I will lock this floor on the elevator so no one cane. You can continue ahead.¡± Assistant Qin had juste here to get a cup of coffee and had bumped into his boss. He was flustered to see his boss and his wife in the elevator, both looking flushed. ¡°Why are you still here?¡± Li Yanchen, who had been caught doing something good, was unhappy as well. He had wanted to pull Lin Wan into his office but was rudely interrupted by Assistant Qin. Assistant Qin had been working overtime voluntarily. ¡°I had something left to do,¡± he said. ¡°The employees in this office work two shifts. The managers work during the day. It¡¯s okay to work overtime sometimes but not every day. Ourpany doesn¡¯t encourage the 996 working hour system. If it is not an emergency, we can deal with it tomorrow. You are off work. Go home,¡± said Li Yanchen. ¡®Is this the same workaholic Li Yanchen?¡¯ wondered Assistant Qin. In the past, his boss would stay in the office 24 hours a day. The 996 working hour system was a joke, he would even follow 007 working hours sometimes. Assistant Qin had never heard his boss acknowledge that he worked long hours before this. It was not even eleven at night and his boss was shooing him away from the office! ¡®Is he just pretending in front of his wife so that she won¡¯t think he was obsessed with his work? Is that why he is reprimanding me for working overtime?¡¯ Assistant Qin was confused. Assistant Qin realized that his boss and his wife might not be here for ¡°work¡±. He lowered his head. ¡°I will inform the management and have the 21st floor locked. No one will disturb you. Do you want me to get a summer quilt?¡± Lin Wan was baffled. Li Yanchen cleared his throat. ¡°I will give you exactly five minutes to pack your things.¡± The lights in the elevator went out after five minutes. Lin Wan was pulled into the president¡¯s office. Unlike the middle-aged men¡¯s offices Lin Wan had seen in her own world, Li Yanchen¡¯s office mostly followed a beige color temte. In front of the floor-to-ceiling window was a flower rack of the same color, with a few potted nts ced on it. There was a ss bookcase against the wall. In the center was a huge office table with twoputers. Beside the desk was a pot of Birds of Paradise nt that was taller than her. At the corner of the room, there was a small beige door with a wooden sofa by the side.¡¯ Li Yanchen¡¯s private space in Chenxin must be behind the door,¡¯ spected Lin Wan. Lin Wan walked to the floor-to-ceiling window. Outside the window, the city¡¯s neon lights flickered. Li Yanchen did not bring her on a tour. Instead, he drew all the curtains and pulled her into his arms. The three children waited in the car for a long time, but their father didn¡¯t return. So, they got out of the car and decided to go looking for their father¡¯s office. The elevator stopped on the 20th floor. They couldn¡¯t go up to thest floor. The elevator was off, so they took the stairs but the door to the 21st floor was locked. Li Zexuan gave his father a call, but the manpletely ignored the loud ringing. Guessing that her stepsons were getting impatient, Lin Wan pushed Li Yanchen away. ¡°What if Xuanxuan and others came up?¡± Li Yanchen hesitated before picking up the call. ¡°Hello. Mr. Li, did you find the documents?¡± ¡°We are looking for it. Wait in the car. We will be there soon.¡± He hung up in a hurry. ¡°Let¡¯s go back to the car,¡± said Li Zexuan. ¡°Mr. Li said he is not in his office. He is looking for the document. I don¡¯t know which floor he is on.¡± He ushered his two brothers to the car. Their intimate moment was not up to their satisfaction. Li Yanchen casually picked up a folder from his desk drawer. ¡°We will continue tonight.¡± He smirked. Lin Wan blushed. Looking at him, she wondered whether he was older than her or she was older than him. After the two of them returned to the car, they talked about Chenxin¡¯s officeyout as an attempt to evade any unnecessary questions. The three children were convinced that their father had actually given her a thorough tour of the office. Li Zexin leaned back on his seat. ¡°So, Ms. Lin, how was the office? Dad is the Big Boss, isn¡¯t he?¡± Other than the lobby on the first floor, the elevator and the 21st floor, Lin Wan hadn¡¯t seen any other part of thepany. ¡°Yes,¡± she said awkwardly. ¡°He is indeed the Big Boss.¡± ¡°Ms. Lin, are you considering having a baby to inherit thepany?¡± Li Zexin asked. ¡°My brother is a celebrity. I intend to be an esports expert. We don¡¯t want to manage apany.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to work in thepany as well,¡± said Li Zekai. Lin Wan shook her head. ¡°Absolutely not,¡± she said. ¡°Managing you three is difficult enough.¡± ¡°There are only ten days left for the holidays and then we will be back to school,¡± said Li Zexuan. ¡°Then, you will be the only one left at home. If we can have a younger sister to y with, you can spend time with her when we are off at school and we can take care of her during the holidays.¡± Lin Wan shook her head. She felt as though her head was going to explode. ¡°I will consider it.¡± Li Yanchen typed out a few words and sent a message to her: [While I can carry thepany for many years, someone has to inherit my excellent genes. I feel that one is too few, two or three will be just right.] Lin Wan swiped on her phone. Chapter 172 - 172 The Happy Things Were No Longer Happy 172 The Happy Things Were No Longer Happy Lin Wan had been in high spirits especially after doing something inappropriate in the luxurious president¡¯s office. She had only seen such encounters on television. However, as she listened to her stepchildren and Li Yanchen¡¯s coaxing, egging her on to have a child, she no longer felt the joy. At the Royal Water Bay, Auntie Huang had prepared supper and was waiting in the courtyard for the owners to return home. The courtyard was filled with the aroma of corn. It was Lin Wan¡¯s favorite. Finally, the car arrived in the parking lot. Auntie Huang quickly stood up. !! ¡°Grandma Huang!¡± The three children jumped out from the back seat of the car and called out to her happily. ¡°You¡¯re back!¡± Auntie Huang said, grinning from ear to ear. Auntie Huang helped them with their luggage and ushered the children into the house. Lin Wan picked up a delicious corn cob while Li Yanchen drank a cup of green bean soup and headed upstairs. Half an hourter, Lin Wan was sitting in front of the dressing mirror and nibbling on her corn, deep in thought. Li Yanchen had juste out of the shower. ¡°What are you thinking so hard about?¡± he asked. He was wrapped in a towel from waist down. ¡°I don¡¯t want to have children,¡± Lin Wan said. Li Yanchen touched the tip of her nose. ¡°Is that what¡¯s bothering you? I will tell Xuanxuan and the kids not to bring it up again.¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to take a shower.¡± Lin Wan finally stopped frowning. Li Yanchen looked at her receding back and felt a little sad. Outside Lan Vige, Du Xing waited for Ji Hanzhi to contact her. She did not even receive a text. So, at around midnight, she gave Ji Hanzhi a call. Ji Hanzhi, who was already staying in a hotel near Yun City Airport, finally remembered a certain someone¡¯s ¡°sister-inw¡± who had sent her a message. Tuan Tuan and Yuan Yuan had already fallen asleep. Ji Hanzhi answered the call. ¡°Sister, aren¡¯t you guys leaving the vige today?¡± Du Xing directly addressed Ji Hanzhi as ¡°sister¡±. ¡°Yes. I already left. I am in a hotel near the Yun City Airport right now. I am flying to Chongzhou tomorrow afternoon.¡± After two consecutive days of setbacks, Ji Hanzhi could no longer find a better way to break Lin Wan and Li Yanchen apart. Hence, her attitude towards Du Xing was a little better. ¡°Have you forgotten about me, sister? I can prove that I¡¯m Du Zheng¡¯s sister. Can you tell me the location of the hotel? I¡¯ll check out immediately ande find you.¡± Du Xing also felt the change in Ji Hanzhi¡¯s attitude toward her. Ji Hanzhi considered for a while then told her the name of the hotel. Du Xing checked out of her hotel and called a taxi. Lan Vige was more than 200 kilometers away from Yun City Airport. Knowing that Du Xing wouldn¡¯t arrive for a long while, Ji Hanzhi went to sleep. Du Xing arrived at the hotel at two in the morning. Although she couldn¡¯t wait to meet Ji Hanzhi, she sent her a text instead of outright calling her. She wanted to show Ji Hanzhi that she was considerate of her and hence, could trust her. [Sister Hanzhi, I arrived at the hotel. I am going to check-in. You should rest well. Please contact me in the morning around eight.] It was already seven in the morning when the rm went off. Ji Hanzhi sat on the bed and stared at the new message. [My daughters aren¡¯t awake yet. I can¡¯t leave them in the room alone. My room is 806. Juste here directly.] A younger sister fighting for an older sister wasn¡¯t unreasonable. Since Du Xing called her ¡°sister¡±, Ji Hanzhi didn¡¯t doubt her motives. Ji Hanzhi changed into afortable dress and put on light makeup as she waited for Du Xing. At around half past eight, Tuan Tuan and Yuan Yuan finally woke up. Ji Hanzhi took them to the dining room to have breakfast. She put on their favorite cartoon. Du Xing carried the photo album with her and found Rom 806. It was almost ten when she reached. Although it was her very first time seeing Ji Hanzhi in person, Du Xing recognized her from the photos and the show. ¡°Sister Hanzhi, you¡¯re even more beautiful than how you look on camera.¡± Du Xing smiled brightly. ¡°Thank you. Pleasee in.¡± Ji Hanzhi¡¯s lips curved up slightly into a smile. The hotel didn¡¯t have everything like her home. Ji Hanzhi le Du Xing to a sofa and handed her a ss of water. Ji Hanzhi had once searched for Du Zheng¡¯s photo on the inte. However, she hadn¡¯t found a picture even though she was the wife of Li Yanchen and had co-founded thepany with him. She carefully observed Du Xing. Du Xing felt that Ji Hanzhi was still suspicious of her identity. She spread out the photo album on the table. ¡°These are the wedding pictures of my sister and brother-inw. Brother-inw hasn¡¯t changed at all in all these years.¡± Du Xing pointed at one of the photos. Ji Hanzhi took a closer look. Li Yanchen, who was in his twenties, still looked the same in his thirties. A beautiful woman in a wedding dress leaned against him, smiling happily. There was a group photo at the back. Other than the bride and the groom, there were many strangers in the photo. Du Xing stood beside the bride. ¡°That¡¯s me! Back then, I had braids. I haven¡¯t changed much, have I?¡± Du Xing took out the photo and held it up next to her face for reference. There was something different about Du Xing. It wasn¡¯t clear whether it was her face or her style of outfit. In the photo, she wore a floral dress. But now she was in a strapless sling dress. However, her general appearance had not changed. ¡°This is a photo of me and my sister. When she came to Yun City, I was still studying in Qingzhou, so our photos were basically taken when we were young.¡± Du Xing began to narrate the interesting things that had happened between him and his sister when she was young. Ji Hanzhi kept staring at Du Zheng¡¯s photo. Du Zheng¡¯s beauty was different from Lin Wan¡¯s. Whether it was her hair or her clothes, they all made her look very intellectual. ¡°Your sister is really elegant. I can see why she was a good match for Li Yanchen,¡± Ji Hanzhi said after a long pause. ¡°Yes, my sister graduated in 985. She was very outstanding from a young age. She was also a very kind and sensible person. After graduation, she stayed in Yun City. Brother-inw always doted on her. Eventually, they got married and had three children. Whenever she called me, I could hear her happiness from her voice. During summer holidays, she would always invite me to live in her house.¡± Du Xing exaggerated everything. ¡°Sister Hanzhi, when I watched you on the show, I felt that you were somehow simr to my sister. You are both kind, intelligent and capable. When the media revealed that you were involved with my brother-inw, I was quite happy thinking that he had found his match who was as beautiful and intellectual as my sister,¡± continued D Xing. ¡°Only a woman like you is worthy of my brother-inw. What does Lin Wan have? Other than her youth, she has nothing else.¡± Du Xing ndered Lin Wan. ¡°Sister Hanzhi, my uncle and aunt are gone, and so is my sister. Xuanxuan and the other kids are my only connection to my sister now. How can I not worry about their future?¡± Du Xing sobbed. Ji Hanzhi tried to ce herself in Du Xing¡¯s position. If her uncle and aunt, and her sister had all passed away, she would be worried about her nephews too. ¡°But your brother-inw is married to Lin Wan. I can do nothing to help with that.¡± Ji Hanzhi bit her lips. Du Xing was secretly happy because she felt that Ji Hanzhi believed her words. Du Xing furrowed her brows. ¡°Sister Hanzhi, you can record our conversation as evidence if you want. So, it is absolutely clear that I am the one begging you for your help to save my three poor nephews. Even if this gets exposed one day, everyone will know that you are not a mistress. You are doing a good deed.¡± Chapter 173 - 173 You Are Charming and Kind. How Can Brother-In-Law Resist You? 173 You Are Charming and Kind. How Can Brother-In-Law Resist You? If the paparazzi caught her talking about this, Ji Hanzhi would probably get canceled. Even if she wanted to ruin Lin Wan and Li Yanchen¡¯s rtionship, she would only do it by using someone else. Why would she ever out herself in such a risky position? ¡°Du Xing¡­ although I feel that the children are quite pitiful, I really can¡¯t help you. If it was in the past, I would have listened to you. But now that he¡¯s married, what can I do?¡± Ji Hanzhi refused. ¡°Sister, do you still like my brother-inw?¡± Du Xing asked. !! Ji Hanzhi was stunned. ¡°You are hesitating, which means that you do have feelings for my brother-inw. If he didn¡¯t like you at that time, why would he even bother helping you? You are too straightforward and kind. You don¡¯t know how to pretend in front of others like Lin Wan. Only a child who knows how to throw a tantrum can have milk. Brother-inw has always been introverted. You didn¡¯t even tell him that you liked him before. Look, even your friends are worried for you.¡± Du Xing tried her best to convince her. After a moment of silence, Ji Hanzhi lowered her eyes. ¡°I did try to confess to him three years ago. Although I didn¡¯t say that I liked him directly, he still didn¡¯t respond.¡± ¡°Sister, tell me. What did he say? Are you talking about that hotel incident? Brother-inw is very straightforward and likes being direct about what he wants. But if he was on a business trip and you tried to disturb him, he is bound to be angry. He is very devoted to his work. In the past, when brother-inw and Du Zheng went on business trips, he would always be busy, so sister went out by herself to shop and to eat,¡± exined Du Zheng. ¡°Sister, I will write you a message. Send it to my brother-inw directly. I will also give you his address. I can find out when he is free. When the time is right, you can meet him. It would be better for you to meet him when he is on a business trip. Lin Wan won¡¯t be around at that time,¡± continued Du Xing. ¡°Which man can resist a woman who is beautiful, kind and intelligent? In terms of beauty, you aren¡¯t any less than Lin Wan. Regarding capabilities, you are far better than her. I know you love him more than Lin Wan ever could. Lin Wan will only cause him trouble in the future!¡± Sensing that Ji Hanzhi was beginning to waver, Du Xing tried her hardest. She sped Ji Hanzhi¡¯s hand on her own. ¡°Sister, I am begging you. Xuanxuan and the other kids are in a dire situation. You are charming and kind. How can brother-inw resist you? Maybe he has already fallen for you, but he has to save his face. If you don¡¯t take the first step, he won¡¯t either.¡± ¡°Sister Du Zheng loved me the most when she was alive, so I don¡¯t want her children to suffer. I want to do something for them.¡± Du Xing leaned and whispered in Ji Hanzhi¡¯s ear, ¡°Isn¡¯t it normal for a sessful man like brother-inw to have an affair? Especially after his unforgettable first love left, he needed someone to distract himself. Brother-inw and Lin Wan married so fast that I can¡¯t help feeling that he did it just to forget sister Du Zheng.¡± Ji Hanzhi had heard of the news between Du Zheng and Li Yanchen. They were said to be so in love that Li Yanchen had never wavered in his devotion toward her. They started apany together and their business became sessful because they worked hand-in-hand. Ji Hanzhi had once suspected that Li Yanchen had suddenly remarried because he had not been able to get over the death of his wife, and so he needed to be with someone to distract himself from feeling the loss for someone who had loved him very deeply. Du Xing¡¯s words confirmed her suspicions. Du Xing was Du Zheng¡¯s sister. Since Li Yanchen loved his wife so much, he should have a high regard for Du Xing. Ji Hanzhi assumed that even if everything backfired, Li Yancheng wouldn¡¯t pursue the matter further for the sake of his ex-wife¡¯s family rtions. ¡°What should I do?¡± Ji Hanzhi asked. ¡°I¡¯ll tell you my brother-inw¡¯s address first. I¡¯ll help you get close to him and create some space for you two to be alone. You just need to show off your charm,¡± Du Xing whispered her ridiculous n. Ji Hanzhi was dumbfounded. The woman had been sessfully brainwashed by Du Xing. At the Royal Water Bay, the sky had just brightened. Li Zexin was called to the ice-skating rink for a meet-up by Big Mouth, preserved Egg and the others. Preserved Egg put on the ice skates for Li Zexin, ¡± ¡°You¡¯ve really joined the XX Dream Battle Team! Are you not going to y with us anymore?¡± Chubby Jiang yfully punched Li Zexin¡¯s shoulder. ¡°How can you abandon us? I have been sad for almost a week!¡± Li Zexin leaned against the stainless-steel railing of the ice-skating rink. ¡°I¡¯ve applied for an alternate ount and I¡¯m training now. I¡¯ll still be with you guys. However, I¡¯m about to enter the third year of junior high, so we should all put our energy into studying.¡± ¡°Are you confident you can get into Yun City High School? We definitely won¡¯t be able to get in. If you get in and we don¡¯t, we won¡¯t be ssmates anymore!¡± Preserved Egg was worried about high school. ¡°There¡¯s still one year left. Can¡¯t you guys work harder? Ms. Lin promised to study with me, so I can¡¯t let her down. If the results of the first month¡¯s test are not ideal, she won¡¯t apany me to study.¡± When Li Zexin mentioned Lin Wan, his eyes sparkled. ¡°Your stepmother wants a study partner? How is that possible?!¡± Chubby Jiang covered his mouth in shock. ¡°It took a lot of effort to convince her and Grandma Huang, but I¡¯m still staying here. I will only be gone for dinner. Do you guys have any rmendations for nearby apartments?¡± Li Zexin was very much looking forward to his third year of junior high. ¡°You are a traitor!¡± Big Mouth put his hands on his hips and turned around angrily. Only his back faces Li Zexin. Li Zexin walked in front and faced Big Mouth. ¡°Oh,e on! I have be so skinny. If I don¡¯t improve my health, how will I prepare for the exams? Besides, I wille back to the dormitory at night.¡± ¡°Did you deliberately suggest that so that your stepmother and your father can¡¯t be together?¡± asked Chubby Jiang. ¡°No, my English is very bad, but Ms. Lin¡¯s English is super good. She said that she can spend an hour after dinner to help me improve my grades. How great is that?!¡± Li Zexin chuckled. ¡°Your attitude toward your stepmother is different. You were always looking down on her in the show. Are you being sarcastic right now?¡± said Preserved Egg. ¡°It sounds like you like her now.¡± ¡°Ms. Lin¡¯s taste in some things is questionable but she is alright. She is not like dad. He is too cold and serious,¡± said Li Zexin. ¡°Oh! If you find a house, try to find a bigger one. Ms. Lin has to do her live broadcast. She is very inspirational. If a salted fish like her can turn a new leaf in life and do something worthwhile, I will definitely be able to study well and get into high school. Anyway, I do like her.¡± ¡°Alright. It¡¯ll be good if even one of us can get into Yun City High School. Can wee to your house asionally to get a free meal?¡± ¡°Sure, but only once a week at most. Otherwise, Grandma Huang will be very tired. You guys eat too much.¡± ¡°Stingy!¡± ¡°Alright. Once a week is fine. Is everyone wearing your shoes? Let¡¯s go. As usual, we¡¯ll slide tenps around the outer ring. Whoever reaches the finish line first can make the others do one thing they want.¡± ¡°I¡¯m ready. Let¡¯s begin!¡± Chapter 174 - 174 As If She Had Mastered Some Demonic Art 174 As If She Had Mastered Some Demonic Art On the ice-skating rink, Li Zexin¡¯s devilishughter echoed. At the Royal Water Bay, Li Yanchen reluctantly opened a box of red goji berries that Xiao Tianlin had given him. He drank a cup and went to Chenxin. Lin Wan slept until she woke up a few hourster. When she opened her eyes, she saw hundreds of messages in the Circle of Madams group chat. Many tagged her in their messages. [@Mrs. Li, are you free today? I want to ask you what to do with that Liu Xin.] !! [@Wanwan, are you up yet? My family¡¯s clubhouse is opening today and it¡¯s just in the neighborhood. I¡¯ll give you a free full body spa session.] [@Xiaowan, your rtionship with Mr. Li is so good. How did you do it? That dumb man in my family just separated from me.] [@Mrs. Li, do you want to y mahjong? If you win, it¡¯s on you. If you lose, it¡¯s on me.] [@Wanwan, you¡¯re still not up?] [@Mrs. Li, we rmend you to be the leader of thedies. Do you have time for a gathering?] [@Mrs. Li, if you don¡¯t reply, we wille to your house directly.] ¡­ ¡°What¡¯s even happening?¡± Lin Wan muttered to herself. She washed up and went downstairs in her pajamas. Before she left the living room, she heard people talking. Auntie Huang, who was cleaning the ce, put down the mop. ¡°Good morning, Madam. Sir went to the office and told me not to wake you up.¡± ¡°Good morning, Auntie.¡± Lin Wan nodded. ¡°Is there some event today? Why is it so noisy outside?¡± ¡°It¡¯s thedies next door. They came to look for you early in the morning. I was afraid of disturbing your rest. I told them you were still sleeping. They said they would wait in the courtyard.¡± Auntie Huang looked confused by all themotion. In the past, thedies had invited Lin Wan to y mahjong with them but she wasn¡¯t interested. So, after a while, they had stopped insisting in the group. Today, a few of them had gathered outside the house. Auntie Huang had told them that she would pass on their message. She had not expected them to wait in the courtyard outside. ¡°Oh, let me see.¡± Lin Wan pushed the door open and walked out. When they saw Lin Wan, all thedies swarmed to her. ¡°Mrs. Li, why are you still in your pajamas? Aiyo, quickly change your clothes ande with me.¡± Mrs. Liu was the first to hold Lin Wan¡¯s hand. ¡°Mrs. Liu, how did you know that I¡¯d be leaving tonight? Wanwan, my family¡¯s clubhouse is opening today, and I just cut the ribbon. I¡¯ll treat you to a full body Spa. It will be free for you in the future too.¡± Mrs. Zhou immediately pulled Mrs. Liu¡¯s hand away. ¡°There is also a full massage service, ¡± she whispered into Lin Wan¡¯s ear. ¡°Women need to take good care of themselves.¡± ¡°Mrs. Zhou, Mrs. Liu, it¡¯s not appropriate for the two of you to fight over a person in this manner. Xiao Wan, I¡¯m Mrs. Han from Block 1. I¡¯m a little older than you. I came to ask you about the steps for making the Starry Sky Flowing Heart Tiramisu.¡± ¡°Shouldn¡¯t it be firste first-serve? I mentioned Wanwan in the group chat first. Why are you all rushing forward at the same time?¡± Mrs. Feng and Mrs. Qiu, who were at the door diagonally opposite the Li family¡¯s house, stood in front of Lin Wan. ¡­ Lin Wan¡¯s face darkened. She was being pushed left and right. She shook off the hands of all thedies and took two steps back. ¡°What¡¯s happening?¡± The madams all rushed forward, talking to her all at once. After a while, Lin Wan finally understood what was going on. She wondered which shameless marketing ount had made a big deal out of her and Li Yanchen for the sake of viewership. They had evene of with an eye-catching title: [Husband Controlling Technique] She swiped on her phone and searched for the article. It was about four to five thousand words long. The entire article was made out to be some kind of secret knowledge that was finally unlocked. If she wasn¡¯t the center of the article, she would have been drawn into it too. However, as the person involved, Lin Wan felt as if there were thorns in her back after reading the article. The author almost demonized her andpared her to Su Daji, as if she had mastered some Demonic Art that had made Li Yanchen fall head over heels for her. This was what had led to thediesing in droves to her house. But she really hadn¡¯t done anything. ¡°Auntie Huang, pour everyone a cup of tea.¡± Lin Wan asked thedies to sit down. ¡°This article is just spouting nonsense.¡± She stood among thedies and exined. ¡°Mrs. Li, don¡¯t be embarrassed. We really want to just know the basics.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s stop with the pleasantries. My family¡¯s business isn¡¯t as big as Mr. Li¡¯s, but he¡¯s never home. I don¡¯t know what he¡¯s busy with.¡± ¡°I just want to have a child to strengthen my position in the family. He¡¯s always gone, so I can¡¯t have a child. Mr. Li, on the contrary, is always hanging around you.¡± Mrs. Liu decided to go all out. All these seemingly morousdies were unbearable. ¡°Me too! After marrying a Big Businessman, I lived pretty morously. But who knew that I¡¯d be staying in an empty house all day long? Your Yanchen is different! Before he got married, I rarely saw his car in the parking lot. After he married you, he rarely wants to leave home. When I bumped into him as he was leaving this morning, he looked as radiant as a sun,¡± said Mrs. Qiu. ¡°Why don¡¯t we all go to my clubhouse and chat while having a spa?¡± Mrs. Zhou suggested. ¡°I think that would be great.¡± The fivedies nodded and looked at Lin Wan with anticipation. Lin Wan narrowed her eyes. ¡®Were thedies in this world so open-minded? They even want to talk about such personal matters.¡¯ Lin Wan sped her hands. ¡°I really don¡¯t know what to tell you.¡± ¡°Wanwan, then let¡¯s just have a casual chat. You see, you¡¯ve been at the Royal Water Bay for two months and you haven¡¯t even hung out with us. When the men go out to work, we can meet-up to pass the time.¡± Mrs. Liu tried persuading her. ¡°That¡¯s right, Mrs. Li. We can be good sisters. Although your family doesn¡¯tck money, it¡¯s not bad to have more friends, right?¡± ¡°Mrs. Zhou¡¯s clubhouse is a chain store. The ce is quite good. Mrs. Zhou has already offered free service. We can have a full body Spa to rx. It¡¯s boring to stay at home all day, so why not enjoy our time?¡± ¡­ Lin Wan finally gave in. She didn¡¯t want to take advantage of Mrs. Zhou¡¯s free spa offer but she was getting annoyed by thedies. No matter how many times she said no, they kept trying to persuade her. At the Lili Club, Mrs. Zhou had arranged for all thedies to be led into thergest private room and appointed the most experienced technician to serve them. Although Lin Wan had just woken up, she started feeling sleepy with the massage. The otherdies were in high spirits. They chatted for a while and then finally fell asleep. In the afternoon, Li Yanchen rushed home for lunch but did not see Lin Wan anywhere. ¡°Auntie, where¡¯s Wanwan?¡± Li Yanchen found Auntie Huang in the backyard. ... Auntie Huang told him about the otherdies who had gathered in the morning. Li Yanchen called Lin Wan. Lin Wan epted the phone and put it on speaker. ¡°Hello?¡± ¡°Honey, where are you?¡± said Li Yanchen. ¡°I just reached home for lunch. I miss you. Should Ie pick you up?¡± Thedies in the room opened their eyes and began to whisper in low voices. ¡°So clingy!¡± ¡°He left in the morning and came home for lunch and already misses her?¡± ¡°Mr. Zhou is a few years younger than Mr. Li, but still, he isn¡¯t as bold.¡± Chapter 175 - 175 How Was She Supposed to Communicate Something Like This to Them? 175 How Was She Supposed to Communicate Something Like This to Them? Lin Wan quickly turned off the speaker and put the phone on handset mode. ¡°I am at the Lili Club at the South Gate of the district. Why are you back home? I wille back by myself. I will call youter, alright?¡± ¡°Wanwan¡ª¡± Before Li Yanchen could even finish his sentence, the call ended. He headed to the underground parking lot of the clubhouse. In Lili Club¡¯s luxurious private room, thedies who had been woken up by the phone call looked at Lin Wan. ¡°Mrs. Li, we all heard you. Don¡¯t y dumb anymore. Tell us how you made Mr. Li so obedient.¡± ¡®How was she supposed tomunicate something like this to them?¡¯ Lin Wan closed her eyes and pretended to sleep. When the receptionist knocked on the door to inform Lin Wan that Li Yanchen was waiting for her in the lobby, she jumped up in relief. Ignoring everyone, she put on her clothes. ¡°Thank you so much for today. I have to go. Let¡¯s talk some other time.¡± The essential oil on her back was still there. Lin Wan ran out in a hurry. After she ran out the door, she turned back to look at the clubhouse. ¡®How could there be so many people asking about her private life?¡¯ She saw Li Yanchen, grabbed his hand and dragged him out of the lobby. He burst outughing. ¡°Honey, take off the towel on your head first.¡± Lin Wan sighed. ¡°Don¡¯tugh. This was a nightmare. Are Xuanxuan and the other kids back yet?¡± ¡°Xuanxuan and Jiejie are having lunch at Secretary Han¡¯s house. Xinxin went to his ssmate¡¯s house. Do you want to skip your live broadcast for the afternoon? Come with me to thepany. There are far fewer people working overtime on the weekends.¡± Li Yanchen put his arm around Lin Wan¡¯s shoulders. Lin Wan was only able to see the lobby and the president¡¯s officest night. Although she wanted to explore other departments in hispany, hisst sentence made her hesitant. ¡°I have an appointment with Xia Mo.¡± Lin Wan shook her head. ¡°Okay, then. I will return home a little early tonight. By the way, we will be in country H for a few days next week. We might not be back in time for Chinese New Year. Why don¡¯t we go pay respects to your father¡¯s grave tomorrow and take a trip to your old residence?¡± For the past seven years, regardless of whether it was elder Lin¡¯s death anniversary or other festivals, Li Yanchen had unfailingly visited his grave to pay his respects. Lin Wan nodded. ¡°I will buy some offerings after the live stream today.¡± She wanted to visit the old residence where the original owner of this body grew up. But, for some reason, Lin Wan had a bad feeling about it. At Secretary Han¡¯s house, Li Zexuan yed a game with his brothers. Li Zekai and Secretary Han¡¯s nephew ran around the room. They were ying Catch the Tiger. In the morning, Secretary Han took the two young masters to the Science and Technology Museum. The kids said they might disturb Lin Wan¡¯s sleep if they went back early, so they had toe to Secretary Han¡¯s house. Secretary Han wasn¡¯t married, and he lived alone. Sometimes, his sister would send her seven-year-old son to his house if he wasn¡¯t away on business trips. Secretary Han had a headache. He had three kids to deal with today. Li Zexuan was older, so he wasn¡¯t much of a bother. But Li Zekai and Secretary Han¡¯s nephew quarreled and bickered endlessly. Secretary Han sat on the sofa with a look of despair on his face, holding the remote control in his hand. He deliberately put on the Peppa Pig cartoon, thinking that the two children would be attracted by it. He hoped they would be quiet for a while, but theypletely ignored him. ¡°Uncle Han, can Ie to your house in the weekends if Ms. Lin is at home and needs her own time? Your house is pretty interesting, and I don¡¯t have to be worried about being surrounded by others,¡± said Li Zexuan. Secretary Han waved his hands. ¡°No can do. I am very busy.¡± ¡°But Uncle Han, you have been only watching cartoons all this while. You don¡¯t look very busy. Ms. Lin¡¯s ears are so sensitive, and she gets annoyed when she has to do her live stream. You can hear everything that happens in the living room from upstairs.¡± Li Zexuan massaged Secretary Han¡¯s shoulders. ¡°Also, Mr. Li might want to spend time with Ms. Lin alone on the weekends. It is inconvenient if all three of us are at home. If he knows that you took us in to help him, your sry might be increased!¡± In the end, Secretary Han made up his mind. ¡°Alright. You cane if I don¡¯t have to work overtime on weekends.¡± After reaching an agreement with Secretary Han, Li Zexuan sent a message to his father telling him that he would be back home with Li Zekai only in the evening. At Yun City Airport Hotel, Ji Hanzhi and Du Xing continued discussing the situation for two nights. She made an urgent excuse to her manager, Lulu, and asked her to help look after her daughters for a few hours. Knowing that Li Yanchen was working overtime at the office, Du Xing and Ji Hanzhi rented a car and headed straight for Chenxin. Ji Hanzhi put on her sunsses and hat and waited in the car as nned, while Du Xing was in charge of tricking Li Yanchen intoing down to the car where she waited. She intended to take some pictures secretly to create a scandal of Li Yanchen meeting Ji Hanzhi secretly. The security guard stopped her from going upstairs. Du Xing lied that her brother-inw had asked her to visit and showed the security guard the group photo she had prepared. When she reached the 20th floor, she realized that theyout of thepany was very different from how her father had described it to her. She wanted to go straight up to the topmost floor, but the entrance was locked with a password. In the car, Ji Hanzhi turned on the dashcam, so that she had evidence of the fact that Du Xing had nned all of this. This way, even if a scandal broke out, she could still pretend to be innocent and me Du Xing for manipting her. After walking back and forth a few times without finding the exit, Du Xing called her father¡¯s friend who worked in Chenxin. She wanted to ask him to meet her and help her enter the top floor, but he refused. He said that giving her the information of the boss¡¯ whereabouts was the only repayment he could offer for Mr. Du¡¯s kindness of the past. He told her that it was impossible for him to get ess to the top floor to send her up. In the end, Du Xing stood guard at thepany entrance and sent a text to Ji Hanzhi. Ji Hanzhi had been waiting impatiently in the car. She wanted to get out but she didn¡¯t want to be photographed together with Du Xing. So, she stayed inside the car. Li Yanchen, after finishing with his work, walked toward the parking lot. He was unaware of the conspiracy waiting for him outside. Du Xing caught sight of Li Yanchen but she stayed put. She didn¡¯t want to approach him just yet because he might run into thispany again and hide in his office. She held herself back and only appeared to block his way when he was almost to his car. Li Yanchen, who had been looking forward to taking Lin Wan for a nice dinner tonight, froze when he saw Du Xing. ¡°Brother-inw, I¡¯ve been waiting for you for a long time.¡± Du Xing seemed to have forgotten how she had been chased out of the Royal Water Bayst time. She greeted him with a bright smile. Li Yanchen frowned. He stuffed his hands inside his pocket and turned toward his car without a word. Du Xing reached out to grab Li Yanchen¡¯s arm, only to be blocked by thetter without any hesitation. ¡°Du Xing, what do you think you are doing?¡± ¡°Brother-inw, I brought you the person you most wanted to see. Pleasee with me.¡± Li Yanchen snorted. ¡®Move aside or I won¡¯t be polite with you anymore.¡± Du Xing unbuttoned the top few buttons of her clothes. ¡°Brother-inw, juste and take a look. I won¡¯t cause any trouble. This is thepany¡¯s parking lot. If I scream, you won¡¯t be able to rify your name. It¡¯s just that car. Are you afraid I will do something to you?¡± ¡°If you¡¯re worried that I¡¯ll lock you in the car, just don¡¯t get in. The person will leave as soon as she sees you.¡± Du Xing continued to unbutton her shirt, threatening Li Yanchen. He pretended to look at the time on his phone while he discreetly pressed on the recording button. ¡°You said it yourself that after I take a look in that car, you will leave me alone.¡± ¡°I swear. I will not bother you again,¡± Du Xing promised. Chapter 176 - 176 Jackals of The Same Tribe 176 Jackals of The Same Tribe Li Yanchen walked over to the car that Du Xing pointed at. The door was half-open. Ji Hanzhi received the ¡°OK¡± message from Du Xing. She watched Li Yanchen approach closer and closer to the car from the rearview mirror. He finally stopped at the car door. Ji Hanzhi took off her sunsses. ¡°Yanchen!¡± ¡°It¡¯s you again?¡± Li Yanchen had not expected that Du Xing and Ji Hanzhi would band together. ¡°Why are you with Du Xing?¡± he asked. ¡°She found me. She told me that she was your sister-inw. She also said that you liked me, but you couldn¡¯t express your love for me because I wasn¡¯t straightforward with you. Yanchen, if I were to express my love for you bravely, would you admit that you like me as well?¡± She got out of the car and stood very close to Li Yanchen. Du Xing took a few pictures from different angles. In the photos, it appeared as though Li Yanchen and Ji Hanzhi were standing very close together. ¡°Did I not make myself clear enough? I¡¯ve only met you a few times. If you weren¡¯t a flying guest in the show, I might not even have remembered you. Du Xing is Du Zheng¡¯s sister, but I have nothing to do with her. Please don¡¯t do things like these,¡± said Li Yanchen. ¡°You are so shameless. You express your feelings toward a married man despite me making it clear that I want nothing to do with both of you. You two are jackals of the same tribe. You are at least a public figure. Don¡¯t you have any sense of propriety? If your children knew that their mother was doing something like this, would they be proud of you?¡± Ji Hanzhi was embarrassed and annoyed. Li Yanchen¡¯s words were clear. He wouldn¡¯t have even remembered her if she had not appeared in the variety show. He didn¡¯t have any feelings for her at all. Instead, it sounded like he despised her. ¡°Du Xing told me that she was Du Zheng¡¯s sister and you and your wife were very close to her. She said she worried about Lin Wan mistreating her nephews. She begged me toe here. Otherwise, I would have nevere to meet you,¡± Ji Hanzhi tried to exin so that she would still have a way out. Li Yanchenughed coldly. ¡°I don¡¯t know if you really believe that, or if you are just making things up as you please. Wanwan is very good to the children. They love her right back. Please don¡¯t appear in front of me ever again. I don¡¯t want to see either of you. Also, it won¡¯t be good if you try to contact Lin Wan to sow discord between us. She trusts and believes me. As I trust her.¡± Li Yanchen turned around and left. Other than the photos, Du Xing had also taken a few videos. Even though the sounds could not be heard, it was clear that Li Yanchen and Ji Hanzhi were talking for a long time. Du Xing was sure that after some editing, coupled with the headline of the secret meeting between the beautiful mother and Chenxin¡¯s boss, it would cause chaos on the inte. Ji Hanzhi¡¯s face flushed with anger, and she gritted her teeth. Li Yanchen clearly despised his sister-inw. Du Xing had lied to her and said that he was very friendly with her. ¡®What is her motive? Is she really doing this for her nephews?¡¯ Du Xing saved a copy of the photo and video in an encrypted photo album, then walked to Ji Hanzhi with a smile. ¡°Are you using me?¡± Ji Hanzhi¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Li Yanchen sounded as though he despised you.¡± Du Xing made up an excuse. She told him she was worried about her nephews, but Li Yanchen didn¡¯t appreciate her concerns because he was blinded by Lin Wan. She said she had no choice. Ji Hanzhi¡¯s mood was down after being given the cold shoulder by Li Yanchen. She was too tired to think about Du Xing¡¯s motives. She hailed a taxi by the side of the road and returned to the hotel, cklisting Du Xing on the way. When herst pawn left, Du Xing was exasperated. She bought a new SIM card, registered a v-ount, and posted the photos online. [LI Yanchen¡¯s loyal lover persona is suspected to be fake. Can¡¯t wait to meet Ji Hanzhi after the live broadcast.] [The most beautiful mother bes the third party, secretly meeting with an old lover at Chenxin parking lot.] People were divided on their opinions: [Impossible! Sister Hanzhi is definitely not that kind of person.] [I don¡¯t believe that Mr. Li would do that either. There must be some misunderstanding.] [I don¡¯t believe the rumors. I am going to wait for the people involved to rify this first.] [But the photos and videos are real. Why did the two of them meet in the parking lot?] [They don¡¯t talk in the show but discuss things outside? Moreover, Ji Hanzhi was wearing a hat and sunsses. She was clearly afraid of being photographed.] [Why do they have to meet behind Lin Wan¡¯s back? What is so secret that can¡¯t be discussed openly?] [I hope that the people involved will rify everything as soon as possible. If Li Yanchen has truly let Lin Wan down, I will never buy anything from Chenxin ever again.] [Me too!] When Li Yanchen got home, he took Lin Wan to Yunfan Summit for a meal. He told her everything that had happened in the parking lot and his encounter with Du Xing and Ji Hanzhi. He yed the recording for her too. Lin Wan was shocked. A plot that would only appear in novels in the original world had actually happened in reality. She didn¡¯t understand why some people would try to destroy other people¡¯s families so openly. ¡°Wanwan, I¡¯m worried that they weren¡¯t there to just say a few words to me,¡± said Li Yanchen. ¡°Now that Ji Hanzhi and Du Xing are together, you should be more careful.¡± ¡°You should be careful too. They both seem to target you more than me.¡± ¡°You do know that I won¡¯t ever do something to let you down?¡± Li Yanchen sincerely expressed his feelings. She leaned against his shoulder. ¡°Of course, I do.¡± As night fell, the two of them took a walk along theke after dinner. Li Yanchen only took out his phone when Assistant Qin called him suddenly to tell him to watch the news. As expected, Ji Hanzhi was photographed in the parking lot in the afternoon. Li Yanchen also realized that this was the only news ount that was spreading baseless rumors. Evidently, this ount was newly registered. There was a high chance that the ount was Du Xing¡¯s. Li Yanchen tapped on the screen of his phone. Lin Wan nced at the phone. ¡°The title is certainly very catchy. Do you want to rify everything to them?¡± Li Yanchen took a photo of himself and Lin Wan and posted it online. The caption read: [Forced to work overtime by my wife. Very unwilling. I almost couldn¡¯te back from the parking lot in the evening. I finally made it into the car and almost missed my reservation. Let¡¯s take a walk after dinner. No matter how rushed, I will always make it home to you.] In the photo, Li Yanchen and Lin Wan¡¯s faces were pressed against each other. This piece of news quickly made a hot search. [Li Yanchen mmed the rumors on the face.] [Finally! I waited a long time for the rification. My favorite couple! It was just a rumor after all.] [How do you exin Ji Hanzhi¡¯s appearance in Chenxin, though? Could it just be Ji Hanzhi¡¯s wishful thinking?] [ Li Yanchen doesn¡¯t seem to know about it before. Which means Ji Hanzhi stopped him in the parking lot while he was returning home.] [Impossible! There is no way Hanzhi would do something like that! If she wanted to meet Li Yanchen, she could have done so during the program! In fact, during the live broadcast, she wasn¡¯t even in the same frame as Li Yanchen!] [Is someone trying to frame Ji Hanzhi?] [I hope Ji Hanzhi rifies the situation too. Li Yanchen has a wife. Does Ji Hanzhi want to be the other woman in their life?] [It¡¯s obvious that Ji Hanzhi approached Li Yanchen yet again and was rejected.] Everyone ran to Ji Hanzhi¡¯s ount to leavements, and some fans even started scolding her. ... Li Yanchen was browsing through thetest news. Lin Wan held his chin and turned him to face her. ¡°Who made you work overtime again?¡± ¡°You.¡± ¡°When did I do that?¡± Li Yanchen leaned down and kissed her, leaving Lin Wan at a loss for words. Chapter 177 - 177 The Most Beautiful Mother and Li Yanchen’s Sister-In-Law Fight With Each Other 177 The Most Beautiful Mother and Li Yanchen¡¯s Sister-In-Law Fight With Each Other At the entrance of Yun City Airport Hotel Ji Hanzhi leaned on a pir. She was exhausted. She pulled the brim of her hat lower. Later, when she met her daughters, she had to pretend to be happy. She waited a while, then went upstairs. Her manager was ying with the two children. ¡°Mama!¡± They eximed when they saw their mother and ran to her. Her manager stood up. ¡°You¡¯re back. I¡¯ll heat up a ss of milk for you.¡± ¡°Thank you, Lulu,¡± said Ji Hanzhi. She wanted to say something more, but she stopped. Lulu was Ji Hanzhi¡¯s manager and her personal assistant. She was also her best friend. When Ji Hanzhi had made her debut in the show, she had called Lulu and offered her the job of being her manager. Lulu had quit her stable job at the bank and epted the offer to work by Ji Hanzhi¡¯s side. Even though Ji Hanzhi smiled, Lulu could tell something was wrong. ¡°Tuan Tuan. Yuan Yuan. Let Mama rest for a while. I will help you shower and then you two go to bed, alright?¡± Lulu carried the two children in her arms. ¡°Alright,¡± they said. Tuan Tuan and Yuan Yuan nodded obediently, then kissed Ji Hanzhi on the cheek. ¡°Mama, we¡¯re going to take a shower.¡± Ji Hanzhi leaned back on the sofa and looked at her private messages. Her head buzzed. She closed the bedroom door and called Du Xing. ¡°Sister Hanzhi, I thought you blocked me.¡± Du Xing wasid on her own bed, her feet swinging. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you ask me before you posted the photos?¡± Ji Hanzhi asked. ¡°Sister, are you joking?¡± Du Xingughed. ¡°How can I ask you if you blocked me and my message wasn¡¯t going through to you? Didn¡¯t you willinglye with me to Chenxin to create a scandal?¡± ¡°You manipted me. You lied to me. Now, my fans are asking me if I really want to be a mistress to a married man. Why would I ruin my reputation willingly and go to Chenxin?¡± ¡°You told me that Li Yanchen liked me. You begged me to help your three nephews. It¡¯s because of you I was humiliated by Li Yanchen. Now, you are trying to create a rumor and pointing fingers at me!¡± said Ji Hanzhi. Ji Hanzhi finally realized that she had been used. Du Xing had pretended to be worried about her nephews and lied to her about Li Yanchen¡¯s feelings for her. She was just a tool that Du Xing had used to create a scandal. ¡°Du Xing, you¡¯re the one who truly likes Yanchen, right? You intentionally used me to try to destroy the rtionship between Li Yanchen and Lin Wan!¡± ¡°When you realized that Yanchen had no intention of leaving Lin Wan, you deliberately made this huge issue. Even if there was nothing between me and Li Yanchen, Lin Wan would still be suspicious because of the scandal.¡± ¡°Furthermore, you¡¯ve intentionally misled theizens with the headlines, causing Yanchen and my image to be damaged!¡± said Ji Hanzhi. Du Xing¡¯s phone was on speaker. She clicked her tongue at the long speech. She pushed her phone aside and ignored it. Ji Hanzhi gritted her teeth in frustration. ¡°You think Yanchen will just let this slide since you are his sister-inw? All our conversations and exchanges have been recorded. You will also not be safe.¡± She hung up Du Xing nonchntly nced at her phone and muttered to herself, ¡°I¡¯m not a public figure, anyway.¡± In the middle of the night, there was a sudden change in the direction of the posts. [The most beautiful mother and Li Yanchen¡¯s sister-inw fight with each other!] [Is Ji Hanzhi a little child? Is she going to ignore all responsibility after everything has been exposed?] [Doesn¡¯t she have the basic logic of an adult? Even if Li Yanchen¡¯s sister-inw wanted her to meet him, why would she go willingly knowing he was a married man?] [The funniest thing was that in the recording, the sister-inw said that she was afraid that Lin Wan wouldn¡¯t be able to take care of her three nephews and hoped that Ji Hanzhi could be the stepmother for her nephews. Ji Hanzhi actually agreed to help!] [I am stunned! She has been caught wanting to be a mistress to break other people¡¯s home and still acts like she was trying to be a savior!] [If it was a man with no self-control, Ji Hanzhi appearing at someone¡¯s door in this manner would have really destroyed someone¡¯s family!] [I suggest that we ban Ji Hanzhi.] [This is so disappointing. I always thought she was so strong and inspirational, but this is her true color.] Ji Hanzhi¡¯stest photo was also filled with negativity. Lulu tried her best to contact public rtions and have the news removed from the hot search. But no matter how much money she spent on it, the news kept pouring. At the same time, calls from various stores and brands rang through the night. Ji Hanzhi smashed the cup on the sink. At the Royal Water Bay Vi., Lin Wan and Li Yanchen were aware of the uproar on the inte. They switched off their phones so that they wouldn¡¯t be disturbed with random phone calls and went to shower. That night, Lin Wan had a very strange dream. She saw Yang Ruoxi on an arched bridge, and she was on a ferry under the bridge. She desperately called to her friend but no matter how much she shouted, she had no voice. When the rm went off in the morning, Li Yanchen jolted awake. He saw Lin Wan¡¯s squirming as though she was in pain. He pulled her into his arms. ¡°Wanwan! Wake up, Wanwan.¡± She finally opened her eyes. ¡°I saw Yang Ruoxi in my dream. She was standing on an arched bridge. I called her, but I couldn¡¯t make a sound. I was on a wooden boat and asked the boatman to dock, but he didn¡¯t listen to me. There was clearly a dock there, and I saw people washing clothes. There were also people burning coals on the riverbank.¡± Li Yanchen had heard the name before. Lin Wan had said that she was her best friend. Now that she was in another world, Li Yanchen thought that ¡°another world¡± meant that Yang Ruoxi was no longer around. ¡°Wanwan, you must¡¯ve missed her too much.¡± He held her close to him andforted her. He only let go when she had calmed down. Li Yanchen helped Lin Wan change into her clothes and carried her to the bathroom to wash up before heading downstairs. The three children had left early in the morning. They told Auntie Huang to inform their father that they would be back only at night. While they were having breakfast, Lin Wan and Li Yanchen browsed through the news. They saw thetest development of a fight between Ji Hanzhi and Du Xing. Lin Wan, who was feeling really down, finally smiled. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say they banded together? Just one night and they are at each other¡¯s throats?¡± Li Yanchen touched her nose. ¡°Mrs. Li, are you gloating?¡± ¡°Yang Ruoxi used to say that you should never covet something that belongs to someone else. If you know it¡¯s not yours but you still snatch it from others, it will haunt you night and day like a thousand ws scratching at your heart.¡± ¡°Does your best friend study philosophy? Her words are very wise. If she was still here, I would have liked to meet her,¡± said Li Yanchen. ¡°I miss her too. But¡­ if I meet her again, it will mean I can¡¯t be here with you.¡± Lin Wan¡¯s words were so strange that Li Yanchen was confused. ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about her. Have you finished eating? We¡¯ll leave after eating.¡± Lin Wan put down her chopsticks. ... The two of them took the offerings that they had prepared and headed to the Lin family¡¯s old residence. Chapter 178 - 178 Is That Really You, Xixi? 178 Is That Really You, Xixi? The Lin family¡¯s old residence was in YunCcity¡¯s Changrong District. It was more than 60 kilometers away from the Royal Water Bay, which was almost an hour¡¯s drive. Lin Wan¡¯s father was buried on Mount Qiping in Changrong District. After seeking Lin Wan¡¯s opinion, Li Yanchen decided to bring her to the cemetery to pay respects to her father first. Ever since she came to this world, Lin Wan had never crossed a district, except for live variety shows. She had only ever hung out in areas near the Royal Water Bay. Unlike the high-rise buildings near the Royal Water Bay, Changrong District mostly had traditional houses. As far as the eye could see, they were all small two-story buildings with an antique feel to them. The closer they got to Mount Qiping, the more deste their surroundings became. Lin Wan was certain that she had never been to this ce before in her life. The person who was guarding the graveyard at the foot of the mountain saw Li Yanchen and walked up to him. ¡°You are early this year.¡± ¡°Wanwan, this is Uncle Yang, the caretaker of the graveyard. Uncle Yang, this is my wife. She is Elder Lin¡¯s daughter.¡± Li Yanchen introduced them. ¡°Ms. Lin and you are married?¡± Uncle Yang turned to Lin Wan. ¡°Ms. Lin, you can trust Li Yanchen with your life. He will never let you down. All these years, he has unfailingly visited Eder Lin¡¯s grave.¡± Seven years ago, Lin Xuezhen was buried on Mount Qiping. Li Yanchen had paid Uncle Yang to maintain and clean Elder Ln¡¯s graveyard as he had no time to visit frequently to do it himself. ¡°Wanwan, I asked Uncle Yang to clean and maintain Elder Yin¡¯s grave since we can¡¯t be here all the time.¡± ¡°Thank you so much, Uncle Yang.¡± ¡°We will be going up now.¡± Li Yanchen held Lin Wan¡¯s hand. The graveyard was located halfway up the mountain, surrounded by pine trees. ¡°Wanwan, I brought you here before, but you probably don¡¯t remember. The first ce after making a turn is dad¡¯s grave.¡± Li Yanchen walked in front. ¡°The path here is narrow. Be careful where you step.¡± Lin Wan knew what Li Yanchen meant. He thought she had forgotten about her past because of her split personality. After a while, the two of them reached the graveyard. The tombstone was engraved with the words ¡°Lin Xuezhen¡± and a line of small red words were written under it. The gravestone seemed to be quite old, but there wasn¡¯t a single speck of dust or leaf in front of the grave. Uncle Yang had indeed done his best. Li Yanchen put down the bouquet on the grave. ¡°Father, I brought along Wanwan to see you today.¡± ¡®Lin Xuezhen¡­,¡¯ Lin Wan tried to recall the name. She was certain that she had never heard of the name before. When Li Yanchen talked about him, he always referred to him as Elder Lin. She had never asked about his full name. She sat down beside Li Yanchen. There was a ck and white photo on the tombstone. The person in the photo had short hair, wore a pair of sses, and had a kind smile. ¡°Father¡­,¡± Lin Wan called out softly. Li Yanchen poured a ss of wine and ced it in front of the grave. ¡°Father, this is for you. Wanwan is doing very well now. She is very happy. Don¡¯t worry too much about her.¡± To Lin Wan, Lin Xuezhen was aplete stranger. She did not know what to say to the host¡¯s father. She didn¡¯t even know if the host was still alive in the other world. She lowered her head. ¡°Father, we might not be able toe here during the Chinese New Year festival. But we are all fine. Don¡¯t worry about us,¡± said Li Yanchen. ¡°Wanwan, do you want to pay your respects?¡± Lin Wan knelt on the ground, feeling a sharp pain in her heart. She lowered her head till it touched the ground. She wondered if the old man in front of her would me her for taking everything from his daughter. She wondered if the original owner lived a good life wherever she was. The moment she hade here, the host had disappeared. Her name was also Lin Wan. But she was absolutely sure that she wasn¡¯t Elder Lin¡¯s daughter. Her tears fell on the grave. Li Yanchen held her by the shoulders and wiped her tears away. ¡°It¡¯s alright, Wanwan. I am sure father is happy wherever he is.¡± The woman looked at the words written on the tombstone and was silent for a long time. After the paper money had been burned, Li Yanchen stood up. ¡°Wanwan, do you want a minute alone with your father? I will wait for you over there.¡± Li Yanchen remembered that every time he visited his parents when he was young, he would always whisper a lot of things in front of their graves. He thought that Lin Wan wanted to do the same. Lin Wan nodded. Li Yanchen walked away and found a rock to sit on. He watched her from afar. Lin Wan leaned against the gravestone. ¡°Should I call you father or uncle? I don¡¯t want to go back to my previous world. Will you me me if I stay? I wonder whether your Lin Wan has gone to my world and is living my life. I wonder whether she met Yang Ruoxi. Maybe she feels the same way I do. Perhaps she doesn¡¯t have my old memories with her and has made a life for herself there. I can only say that my world is a bit gentler than here.¡± Lin Wan continued to ramble about the other world. The autumn wind blew and swept the leaves toward the grave. The space in front of the grave was speckled with gold leaves. Lin Wan¡¯s hair was blown to the side of her face. Li Yanchen, who was seated on a rock a few distance away, looked up at the graying sky. It was going to rain. He walked to Lin Wan. ¡°Wanwan, let¡¯s go down. I think it is going to rain soon.¡± Lin Wan picked up the withered leaves from the ground and threw them into the trash can. Then, she prepared to go down the mountain with Li Yanchen. In Uncle Yang¡¯s office, his daughter had made Coca C Chicken Wings with broli. ¡°Dad!¡± She carried the thermos and jumped in front of Yang Yiren. ¡°Xixi! You didn¡¯t even tell me you wereing home! Why are you always trying to scare me by jumping in front of me suddenly?¡± Yang Yiren put down the enamel cup in his hand and looked at his daughter tenderly. ¡°Dad, I searched the refrigerator and only found this much. Grandma is going to buy some groceries, but I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to make it in time for you to eat.¡± The girl reached out to hug Yang Yiren. ¡°Dad, are you going to retire in two months? Grandma is getting old, and I¡¯m still studying. She can¡¯t be left at home alone.¡± At the mention of his mother, Yang Yiren looked guilty. He sighed. ¡°I want to apply for reemployment. I have an attachment to this graveyard. Your mother is also buried here. I can¡¯t just leave her.¡± ¡°Mom passed away more than ten years ago. Dad, you need to start a new life. You can even start a new family if you want.¡± Yang Yiren furrowed his brows. ¡°Xixi, I promised your mother that I would never leave her. I¡¯m sorry for your grandma but I can¡¯t leave from here.¡± He sighed. ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about it right now. let¡¯s go and see your mother¡¯s grave.¡± Yang Yiren took out the tin foil that had been prepared in the lounge. ¡°I will go with you.¡± ¡°It¡¯s going to rain soon. We have to hurry,¡± the girl said as she held her father¡¯s arm. Yang Yiren locked the door of the lodge and went up the mountain. Just as he walked to the ck fence, a strong wind blew away the paper money. He and his daughter followed the direction of the wind to pick up the paper money that was still blowing in the wind. A piece of tin foil floated to Lin Wan¡¯s feet. The girl who was picking up the paper money looked up. The offerings in her hands fell to the ground. The world was quiet, and time seemed to have stopped. Lin Wan could not believe her eyes. ¡°Is that really you, Xixi?¡± Lin Wan reached out and ced her hand on Yang Ruoxi¡¯s cheek. Chapter 179 - 179 Yang Ruoxi, Why Did You Come to This World? 179 Yang Ruoxi, Why Did You Come to This World? ¡°Xixi!¡± Lin Wan hugged Yang Ruoxi tightly. ¡°Is that really you? How? Am I back to my own world?¡± ¡°Yanchen! Yanchen!¡± shouted Lin Wan anxiously. ¡°I didn¡¯t even get a chance to say goodbye!¡± She felt heartbroken that she would never be able to see Yanchen, and the kids ever again. She let go of Yang Ruoxi and called out to Li Yanchen desperately. Li Yanchen, who had been walking down the mountain, had seen Uncle Yang and had walked to greet him. When he heard Lin Wan shout his name, he ran to her. !! ¡°Wanwan!¡± In front of her was Yang Ruoxi, and behind her was Li Yanchen. The most important people to her from both worlds were here with her. Lin Wan bit the tip of her tongue. She could clearly feel the pain. Uncle Yang picked up the paper money. He saw the three people, frozen in shock. He walked to them. ¡°Mr. and Mrs. Li, this is my daughter Yang Ruoxi.¡± ¡°Yang Ruoxi!¡± Li Yanchen was even more shocked than Lin Wan. Yang Ruoxi seemed to be in a daze. ¡®Wanwan? Is this a dream?¡± ¡°Xixi, do you know Mrs. Li?¡± Yang Yiren was confused by his daughter¡¯s reaction. ¡°Dad, she is the best friend I talked about. Wanwan. I finally get to see you!¡± Yang Ruoxi opened her arms wide. Even in her original world, Yang Ruoxi always spread her arms wide and waited for Lin Wan to hug her. ¡°Xixi, you¡¯re here too!¡± Lin Wan hugged Yang Ruoxi tightly. ¡°Mr. Li, shall we go there and sit?¡± Uncle Yang pointed to the resting area not far away from where they stood. ¡°Xixi always tells me about her best friend whenever we video call. I didn¡¯t know she was your wife.¡± Yang Ruoxi was actually alive and well. Li Yanchen had always thought that Lin Wan¡¯s best friend had already passed away. ¡°Yanchen, don¡¯t go!¡± Li Yanchen was about to walk away when Lin Wan reached out and grabbed his hand. She looked at him and mumbled, ¡°No¡­ Please!¡± Li Yanchen stroked her hair. ¡°It¡¯s alright. I won¡¯t go very far. I will just be there. I will watch you, alright?¡± Lin Wan refused to let go, afraid that she would never see Li Yanchen again if she did. Li Yanchen noticed that she was trembling. He put his arms around her. ¡°I am not going anywhere, Wanwan.¡± Lin Wan¡¯s tears started to flow uncontrobly. ¡°Xixi, I miss you very much. But I don¡¯t want to go back. My husband and family are here!¡± ¡°Wanwan, we¡¯re not going back anymore. My dad and grandma are here too. I have a family here.¡± Yang Ruoxi was also in tears. ¡°Xixi, so you¡¯re also¡­¡± The fear in Lin Wan¡¯s heart dissipated. ¡°Dad, this is my best friend, Lin Wan.¡± Yang Ruoxi looked at her dumbfounded father. It took a long time for Yang Yiren toe back to his senses. He felt that his daughter was somehow different from before. She had been studying abroad for several years. It was normal for her to make new friends. But something felt off. ¡°Mr. Li, let¡¯s go and have a seat.¡± Yang Yiren wanted to give his daughter space to talk to her friend. ¡°Uncle, just call me Yanchen.¡± Lin Wan only let go of Li Yanchen after making sure that she was still in the world of the book. ¡°Wanwan, I¡¯ll pay my respects to my mother first. Wait for me in the duty room.¡± Yang Ruoxi stood in front of her mother¡¯s grave for a few minutes. Then she finally went down the mountain. ¡°Dad, Wanwan and I will take a walk nearby.¡± Yang Ruoxi held Lin Wan¡¯s arm. Meanwhile, Li Yanchen apanied Uncle Yang to the lodge. At the foot of Mount Qiping, there was a piece of farnd surrounded by wooden fences. There was a long bench ced on every section of the road. Yang Ruoxi and Lin Wan found an empty spot and sat down. Both of them had a lot of questions for each other. ¡°Wanwan.¡± ¡°Xixi!¡± They both called out to each other at the same time. ¡°You first,¡± they said simultaneously. Yang Ruoxi chuckled. She held her best friend¡¯s hand. ¡°Alright. I will ask first. Wanwan, what are you doing here?¡± ¡°I wanted to ask you that too. Why are you here? I think I ran into a novel that I was reading.¡± Lin Wan told her everything that had happened from the time she woke up in this world. ¡°Novel? What novel?¡± Yang Ruoxi was confused. ¡°Isn¡¯t this a novel? Li Yanchen was the father of the male lead in the novel. Lin Wan was a stepmother to the male lead too.¡± She then began to narrate the plot to Yang Ruoxi. ¡°Wanwan, is this really something from a novel? I haven¡¯t read novels these past few years. How could I possibly travel into a book?¡± It had been two months since Yang Ruoxi realized that something was wrong. She remembered returning from a business trip and staying upte to watch a TV series. When she woke up in the morning, she realized she was in a dormitory in country Y. She was an ordinary graduate. After she obtained her bachelor¡¯s degree, she went to work in apany. She was 28 years old and still had a monthly sry of a few thousand yuan. She had never done a postgraduate or studied abroad. ¡°I¡¯m an international student studying for my Ph.D. Wanwan, do you believe me? Back then, I had to take a few mock exams before I could even pass, and now I¡¯m actually an international student.¡± Lin Wan wondered how she had gotten here. ¡°Xixi, when did you realize that you¡¯re different?¡± Lin Wan asked. ¡°For about two months.¡± ¡°Me too!¡± ¡°Do you remember that we used to discuss parallel worlds?¡± Lin Wan seemed to have found a new clue. ¡°Could this be a parallel world? What do you know about Yang Ruoxi from this world?¡± ¡°She is quite introverted and doesn¡¯t like to talk or socialize much. In country Y, her roommates all say that she is very unapproachable, but she is hardworking and very smart,¡± said Yang Ruoxi. She had figured out the personality of the host of her body in these two months. ¡°The body I am upying is also very introverted. She ispletely different from me.¡± Lin Wan broke out in a cold sweat. ¡°We used to talk about parallel worlds. We used to dream about starting over and doing things we always dreamed about. You have everything you dreamt about, especially someone who loves you,¡± said Yang Ruoxi. ... Lin Wan suddenly stood up from the bench. ¡°I understand now. This is a parallel world, and it makes up for all our shorings. But what about the people we¡¯re upying? Did they go live in our world as us?¡± ¡°Li Yanchen talked about Lin Wan¡¯s split personality. I was almost suspecting that to be true. I was almost convinced that I had made up another world in my head until I met you today.¡± Lin Wan was now certain that she didn¡¯t have a split personality and that she was really from another world. ¡°Split personality? What a coincidence! It is no wonder Li Yanchen doesn¡¯t suspect you.¡± After Yang Ruoxi came to this world, her father had video called with her a few times a week. Her personality had been clearly different from before, but her father had never doubted her. ¡°The original owner has been studying abroad for several years. In order to save on the travel expenses, she rarely goes home. It¡¯s understandable for my family to think that my personality had changed over the years since I was away from home, so they never suspected me.¡± Yang Ruoxi was alone in country Y. Compared to Lin Wan¡¯s situation, she felt that she was much more fortunate. ¡°Xixi, the life we¡¯re living now seems to be the life we¡¯ve always dreamed about. You said that you wanted a father, and I said that I wanted a loving family.¡± As they chatted, Lin Wan and Yang Ruoxiughed and cried together. Sometimes, they were quiet and other times, screamed with joy. Chapter 180 - 180 Do We Have the Final Say on Whether We Want to Go Back or Not? 180 Do We Have the Final Say on Whether We Want to Go Back or Not? ¡°Wanwan, you said that you didn¡¯t want to have children because of your parents and how they raised you. You don¡¯t even have to give birth now. It¡¯s great to be a mother without pain. Your three children already sound very amiable,¡± said Yang Ruoxi. Lin Wan patted her best friend¡¯s head. ¡°Yang Ruoxi, are you making fun of me? When I said I didn¡¯t want children, I wasn¡¯t wishing for three stepsons.¡± Although Lin Wan was talking about how annoying her stepsons were, the smile on her face betrayed her true emotions. Especially when she mentioned Li Yanchen, her eyes sparkled. Yang Ruoxi leaned on Lin Wan¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Wanwan, you were my only concern in that world. Now that I¡¯ve met you in this world, I don¡¯t want to go back.¡± !! ¡°Do we have the final say on whether we want to go back or not?¡± Lin Wan fell into a deep thought. Soon, she straightened up, as if she had discovered a new idea. ¡°I just remembered something. I have been feeling like I am beginning to forget everything about our original world.¡± ¡°Me too. I basically forget a year¡¯s event every other week.¡± Yang Ruoxi even carried a palm-sized diary with her to record everything. ¡°Does it mean that we are integrating into this world? Will we forget everything about the other world?¡± asked Lin Wan. Yang Ruoxi flipped through the diary for Lin Wan to see. Lin Wan took a deep breath. ¡°We did all those things? I forgot all about it!¡± The two of them picked up a stone and started scribbling on the ground, looking for clues. In the cemetery¡¯s duty room, Uncle Yang and Li Yanchen talked. Li Yanchen looked at the time every few minutes. After enduring for an hour, the man finally could not sit still any longer. ¡°Uncle Yang, I¡¯m going out for a walk,¡± he said. ¡°I¡¯ll ask my old colleague to send two more dishes over. We can have lunch here.¡± Uncle Yang followed him out. ¡°I¡¯ll ask Wanwan and Yang Ruoxi.¡± Li Yanchen walked around the foot of the mountain aimlessly after walking out of the office. After another half an hour, he still did not see Lin Wan. He gave her a call. When she told him where she was, he quickened his pace and looked for her. Lin Wan and Yang Ruoxi chatted for more than an hour and added each other on WeChat. At the Royal Water Bay, Sun Mingtao came to find Li Zexuan to have lunch with. Lu Wenqian was waiting at the entrance of the residential area. Li Zexuan had taken his younger brothers to an art exhibition early in the morning. They decided to return home only after learning that their father and Lin Wan had gone out. Sun Mingtao and Auntie Huang were talking in the courtyard. ¡°Grandma Huang, is Xuanxuan also so cold at home? We don¡¯t even speak more than two sentences in a day at school. I wanted to meet with him today, but it took me a long time to decide whether toe here or not,¡± Sun Mingtao said with a bitter face. Auntie Huang chuckled. ¡°He doesn¡¯t talk much. You are the only friend Xuanxuan has ever brought home. Believe me, he cares about you.¡± ¡°Grandma Huang, I will add your number to my contacts. Please give me a call next time Xuanxuan is home. I wille and meet him.¡± Sun Mingtao narrowed his eyes. ¡°You little brat! Are you trying to get into my good books?¡±ughed Auntie Huang. ¡°Without Xuanxuan¡¯s explicit permission, I can¡¯t let you inside the house even if youe here.¡± Li Zexuan, who had reached the door, heard the conversation in the courtyard. ¡°Sun Mingtao, you¡¯re still trying to bribe Grandma Huang?¡± said Li Zexuan. ¡°She will never give in. She is my Grandma Huang.¡± ¡°I was just joking, superstar!¡± said Sun Mingtao. ¡°I sent you so many messages, but you didn¡¯t even reply to one. You wouldn¡¯t even pick up my calls. As your best friend, I was really worried.¡± Sun Mingtao moved to Li Zexuan¡¯s side. If I didn¡¯t call you continuouslyst night, would you have picked up?¡± Li Zexuan took off his sunsses and hat. ¡°I told you already. I am not going.¡± Sun Mingtao was at a loss for words. Lu Wenqian had made an appointment to go to Mount Huang and asked Sun Mingtao to bring Li Zexuan along. When the variety show was about to end, Sun Mingtao had sent a message to Li Zexuan, asking him if he wanted to go climb Mount Huang with them. Li Zexuan had tly refused. Sun Mingtao didn¡¯t give up. He tried to persuade Li Zexuan by sending him beautiful pictures of Mount Huang. But Li Zexuan had ignored himpletely. He wouldn¡¯t even pick up his calls. ¡°Xuanxuan, you¡¯re different this summer. Didn¡¯t you always hang out with us when you didn¡¯t have anything to do? ¡± Sun Mingtao felt that Li Zexuan was deliberately trying to distance himself from them. ¡°Even if we didn¡¯t go traveling, we used to hang out and have meals together every three or five days in the summer break. School is about to start, and we didn¡¯t meet even once this summer!¡± ¡°I have a lot of things to do,¡± said Li Zexuan. ¡°Li Zexin will be in his third-year next semester. He needs me to tutor him. He is an idiot.¡± Li Zexin and Li Zekai had bought a box of markers from a stationery store on themercial street of themunity, so they were a littlete. Before they even entered, Li Zekai shouted, ¡°Brother, I bought fake water.¡± After he entered through the door, he saw Sun Mingtao. ¡°Brother Mingtao, what are you doing here?¡± He was familiar with his brother¡¯s friend because he had seen him around during summer holidays. ¡°Brother Mingtao.¡± Li Zexin greeted him. Sun Mingtao gave the two younger brothers a gift each that he had bought for them. Seeing his two brothers surround Sun Mingtao from each side, Li Zexuan scowled. ¡°Stop ttering them,¡± he said. ¡°You two, go and y by yourselves for a while. Sun Mingtao came looking for me.¡± ¡°Grandma Huang, do you still have green bean soup? Give us two bowls.¡± Li Zexuan sent Auntie Huang away as well. ¡°Now, tell me. What do you want?¡± Li Zexuan sat down. ¡°You are smart. I will treat you to lunch. Also, Lu Wenqian got Ye Qiu¡¯s autograph. I didn¡¯t expect a celebrity to chase after a celebrity,¡± Sun Mingtao whispered into Li Zexuan¡¯s ear. Ye Qiu was Li Zexuan¡¯s idol. Ye Qiu was also very cold and aloof most of the time. His autographed photos or posters were never directly sold. Instead, they were given out to loyal fans. Sometimes, the fans were chosen at random Even though Li Zexuan was in the same industry and a loyal fan, he had never managed to win an autographed photo or poster. Li Zexuan was pleasantly surprised to hear that Lu Wenqian had gotten it, but his face quickly darkened. He was well aware of Lu Wenqian¡¯s feelings for him, so he didn¡¯t dare ept anything she gave him. ¡°I also got one,¡± Li Zexuan lied. ¡°Really? What a coincidence!¡± Sun Mingtao originally wanted to use the autographed photo to convince Li Zexuan toe with them, but he was disappointed to hear that he already had an autographed photo. ¡°Yes, it should be mailed out soon.¡± ¡°Maybe the two of you won a different prize. Even if it¡¯s the same, it¡¯s fine. You like Ye Qiu so much, and Lu Wenqian has good intentions. Just ept it.¡± Sun Mingtao tried to persuade him anyway. ¡°There¡¯s really no need for that. Just go home after drinking the green bean soup. I have to pack. I¡¯m going to country H with my father tomorrow. I¡¯ll make ns with you when I return,¡± said Li Zexuan. After he had returned from the first episode of ¡°We Are Also Very Ordinary¡±, Li Zexuan noticed that Sun Mingtao was always trying to lump him and Lu Wenqian together. He had even badmouthed Lin Wan to try to make him turn against her. Therefore, whenever Sun Mingtao visited, Li Zexuan was on his guard. Chapter 181 - 181 If You Think I’m Not Energetic, I Can Work Harder 181 If You Think I¡¯m Not Energetic, I Can Work Harder Sun Mingtao put his arm around Li Zexuan¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Superstar, are you joking?¡± ¡°Then you can stay here and keep yourself upied. I seriously have to go and pack my things.¡± Li Zexuan pushed away his friend¡¯s hand and walked to the living room. Sun Mingtao was stunned at first. ¡°Are you chasing me away?¡± he asked in anger. ¡°When Lu Wenqian returned to school, she told me that she felt something was wrong with you. Are you ming me for bringing her here?¡± Li Zexuan pursed his lips. Sun Mingtao knew very well that he wanted nothing to do with Lu Wenqian but he still brought her here. Li Zexuan¡¯s doubts and dislike were getting stronger. ¡°You know that Uncle Lu knows both your father and mine. Xuanxuan, when he came backst month, I overheard my dad talking to him. He was stressed and hiding in his study. He was asking Uncle Lu for help. Wenqian put in a good word for my dad. The three of us are very close so we should make ns for the summer break. Besides, who else is more suitable for you than Wenqian in the whole of Yun City?¡± Sun Mingtao was really on Lu Wenqian¡¯s side because he was very grateful. The more Li Zexuan heard about this, the more his rage increased. ¡°I thought we were friends, but it seems you guys have different interests. I am not interested in anything of that sort.¡± Sun Mingtao knew that Li Zexuan didn¡¯t care about the Li family¡¯s property at all. He was a big star who didn¡¯tck for money. But Sun Mingtao was different. He had an older brother. Since junior high, his mother had been telling him that if he didn¡¯t study hard, his brother would inherit the Sun family¡¯spany. Probably because he had been nagged for a long time, Sun Mingtao was very concerned about the family property even though he was only in his first year of high school. ¡°You¡¯re my friend, and so is Wenqian. Wenqian is so good to you. She is always looking out for you.¡± Sun Mingtao was willing to start a fight with his best friend for the sake of Lu Wenqian. ¡°Always going on about Lu Wenqian! If she matters to you that much, just hang out together. Why do you always have to drag me along? I am very busy. I¡¯ll see you when school starts.¡± Li Zexuan was really getting annoyed at Sun Mingtao for always mentioning her whenever he wanted him to do something. ¡°Also, if she is so good to me and looks out for me, maybe she could respect my privacy when I have made it clear that I am not interested.¡± Li Zexuan really didn¡¯t want to be polite anymore. In the end, Sun Mingtao left Li Zexuan¡¯s house in anger and threatened to cut all ties with him. When Auntie Huang brought the green bean soup, Sun Mingtao was already gone. Li Zexuan told Auntie Huang to lock the door behind her as he entered his living room. The children went to their respective rooms to pack their luggage. At noon, Li Yanchen found Lin Wan by the cornfield at the foot of Mount Qiping. He noticed that Lin Wan and Yang Ruoxi¡¯s eyes were reddish. He understood that they had been crying for a long time. When Yang Ruoxi saw Li Yanchen approach, she smiled brightly. She whispered in Lin Wan¡¯s ears, ¡°Your husband isn¡¯t bad.¡± Lin Wan opened her arms wide and hugged Li Yanchen and Yang Ruoxi on each side. ¡°Thank you for taking care of my best friend in the world,¡± said Yang Ruoxi. ¡°We are so close that we even wear the same pajamas.¡± ¡°You don¡¯t even like to share my pajamas,¡± said Li Yanchen pretending to be miffed. ¡°Apart from wearing the same clothes, we also eat the same bowl of noodles,¡± Yang Ruoxi added. Li Yanchen pulled his hand away. ¡°Really?¡± He pretended to be offended. Lin Wan gestured for the man to lower his head. She whispered into his ear, ¡°I have never shared a bed with Yang Ruoxi.¡± He was happy as though he had found a powerful weapon that could work in his favor to defeat the opponent. ¡°Lin Wan and I share the same bed every day.¡± Lin Wan and Yang Ruoxi were stunned. ¡°Wanwan, you said your husband is introverted. He isn¡¯t introverted at all.¡± Yang Ruoxi asked Lin Wan if she was happy. Lin Wan had praised Li Yanchen for a full half an hour. She mostly talked about how calm and caring he was. ¡°Wanwan, Yang Ruoxi is indeed very noisy.¡± Li Yanchen didn¡¯t want to be outdone either. ¡°Wanwan, what did you say about me?¡± Yang Ruoxi pretended to be offended. It turned out that best friends and husbands didn¡¯t really take well to each other¡¯s faults. ¡°You¡¯re both good in your own ways.¡± Lin Wan assured them. ¡°Mr. Li, let¡¯s have a chat.¡± Yang Ruoxi let go of Lin Wan¡¯s hand. Lin Wan was left behind as Yang Ruoxi and Li Yanchen quickened their pace to talk with each other. Lin Wan was baffled. After a while, they slowed down until Lin Wan caught up with them. They held their hands from each side. ¡°Wanwan, I feel that Mr. Li is a decent man.¡± Li Yanchen nodded his head happily. ¡°Wanwan, I am d you have someone to protect you. I don¡¯t have to worry if I am not around.¡± Li Yanchen and Yang Ruoxi thanked each other for protecting the person they both treasured most. Lin Wan suddenly started crying. ¡°Should I really have let you two meet? You guys won¡¯t let me down by cheating on me, right?¡± Yang Ruoxi hugged Lin Wan¡¯s waist. ¡°Lin Wan, you ungrateful wretch. Don¡¯t worry. I don¡¯t like Uncles.¡± Li Yanchen was speechless. ¡°He retorted, ¡°I am not an Uncle!¡± ¡°I like young, fresh meat in their twenties. Is that enough?¡± ¡°Xixi likes her partners young.¡± In her original world, Yang Ruoxi¡¯s boyfriends were all younger than the previous one. Hearing Lin Wan¡¯s words, Li Yanchen was even more depressed. Were they implying he was old? ¡°Wanwan, I¡¯m not that old either. I¡¯m only in my thirties. If you think I¡¯m not energetic, I can work harder,¡± he teased. Lin Wan shook her head in embarrassment. ¡°Wanwan has been drinking goji berries since she was twenty-three.¡± Lin Wan had only said it as a joke. Why were they taking it very seriously? ¡°You¡¯re both right. I was wrong. Forgive me. Now, can we go?¡± Lin Wan begged. In the cemetery¡¯s duty room, Uncle Yang wiped the chairs and tables clean. ¡°Wanwan, let¡¯s go pack some food and have lunch here. I am home for a few months and I want to spend time with Dad, but I also want to spend more time with you.¡± Yang Ruoxi looked at Lin Wan with anticipation. ¡°Alright, Yanchen. Let¡¯s head to the old residence after we¡¯re done eating. I¡¯ll apany Xixi to pack some food.¡± Lin Wan agreed without hesitation. There weren¡¯t many restaurants at the foot of Mount Qiping. Most of them were noodle shops. Yang Ruoxi packed some noodles and toppings. The noodles were very simr to the ones on the holy mountain in her original world. For a moment, Yang Ruoxi felt that she and Lin Wan had returned to their own world. Lin Wan carried a bag in each hand and walked briskly. Yang Ruoxi promised Lin Wan that she would return to China in a year, and they would have dinner together every three to five days. They were looking forward to the life they would have a yearter here. The children would be in school, Li Yanchen would be on business trips, and Yang Ruoxi would find an easy job in Yun City. During their breaks, she would drag Lin Wan out to shop. Lin Wan wanted to introduce Xia Mo to Yang Ruoxi and their team would grow from two to four. Yang Ruoxi was riding her father¡¯s bicycle, facing the sun with a bright smile. Behind her, Lin Wan raised her chin and squinted her eyes, enjoying the beauty of this moment. ... After lunch, Lin Wan invited Yang Ruoxi to the Lin family¡¯s old residence with her, and Li Yanchen¡¯s jealousy was triggered once again. He didn¡¯t know that Lin Wan and Yang Ruoxi weren¡¯t just best friends, they had moments they shared from another world they lived in. They wanted to figure out their rtionship between this world and the other. Li Yanchen followed behind, feeling like a third wheel. Chapter 182 - 182 The Director’s Mother 182 The Director¡¯s Mother The Lin family¡¯s old house was located in Xuecheng Vige in Changrong District. The vige still retained the old wooden houses with green bricks and white walls, giving off an antique feel. These kinds of houses be a cultural heritage in her original world, either for visitors or for valuable private residences. The helper was eating in the courtyard. When Li Yanchen rang the doorbell, the old woman raised her head slowly and saw a familiar face outside the door. The chopsticks in the helper¡¯s hand slipped onto the table and with a ng. She finally came back to her senses. !! She was no stranger to the man at the door. He woulde here a few times a year. She found one of the two women beside him familiar. The Auntie took out her sses from her apron pocket and put them on. ¡°The Director¡¯s mother!¡± Lin Wan¡¯s tears started flowing again. Was she dreaming? Auntie slowly remembered. The person in front of her was Lin Wan, Elder Lin¡¯s daughter! Li Yanchen¡¯s hand hung in the air for a long time. This was the ce where Lin Wan had grown up. It was only natural for her to know people here. However, it was still strange. He thought that because of her second personality, she had forgotten everything. She shouldn¡¯t have been able to remember anything by that logic. His heart sank. ¡®Will Lin Wan return to how she was before? If that happens, will she forget me and my children?¡¯ Yang Ruoxi also knew the Director of the orphanage. In her original world, although Lin Wan had left the orphanage, she used to visit it during the holidays. Yang Ruoxi had always apanied her. Yang Ruoxi also greeted her. ¡°Mother, what are you doing here?¡± Lin Wan stood in front of the Auntie, her tears falling like a broken string of beads. She recalled the old woman in a Chinese suit with her hair in a tight bun on her head. She was still the same. ¡°Yanchen!¡± The Auntie seemed to remember only Li Yanchen. ¡°Is this Xiao Wan? We haven¡¯t seen each other for so long! Xiao Wan has grown up so beautifully,¡± said the old Auntie. ¡°And who is this?¡± The Auntie looked at Yang Ruoxi in confusion. ¡°I¡¯m Xixi. Wanwan¡¯s best friend. I¡¯ve sung in your courtyard before.¡± Yang Ruoxi tried her best to exin, but the Auntie did not seem to understand. ¡°This courtyard?¡± The old Auntie was confused. She turned to Lin Wan. ¡°Xiao Wan, let me look at you! You look better.¡± The old Auntie cupped Lin Wan¡¯s face in her palms. ¡°Yanchen always brought me news about you in the past. I am so d he brought you along today!¡± ¡°Xiao Wan.¡± Whe the Auntie looked at Lin Wan it was as though she was looking at her own daughter. ¡°Director¡¯s mother!¡± said Lin Wan and hugged the old Auntie. ¡°The stars in the sky don¡¯t speak. The doll on the ground misses mommy¡­ the eyes in the sky blink. Mommy¡¯s heart is merry,¡± sang Lin Wan, with a choked voice. The old Auntie hummed along. ¡°The tea garden in my hometown is full of flowers, and my mother¡¯s heart is in the sky¡­.¡± Her voice was gentle and loving, just like it had been eighteen years ago. At the orphanage, a little girl held a dirty doll. Her hair was matted with dust and leaves. Her snot hung from her nose. She curled up in the yard like a frightened kitten. In her arms was a ck steamed bun and, on her back, a school bag full of holes. The orphanage hadn¡¯t been big, but the head of the orphanage took in the child, nheless. When she had found Lin Wan, she was almost starving to death. After she was brought to the hospital, she was put on a saline drip for a few days when she finally regained her strength to wake up gradually. Lin Wan was in her early teen years. She was sensible and obedient. Afterpleting the procedures, she was taken in. She had be even more introverted and often suffered from nightmares. The Director¡¯s mother would tell her bedtime stories every night and coax her to sleep. Yang Ruoxi was the most important person Lin Wan had met since she left the orphanage. The Director¡¯s mother was the one who had given her a second life, even more so than her own parents. Lin Wan had worked hard to get into university. After graduation, she had made use of the inte to earn a name for herself. Although she wasn¡¯t very rich, she was considered the most sessful among the children in the orphanage. Lin Wan was always grateful and she frequently visited the orphanage and kept in contact with the Director and his mother. At this moment, she was standing right in front of her, the childless and single old woman that Li Yanchen had mentioned. She was the person who was taking care of the old Lin family mansion. When the old Auntie finished singing the song, her eyes were filled with tears. She didn¡¯t even know how she knew that song. She had never married in her life and had no children. She had joined the Lin family only several years ago. She was confused how she had learnt the song. ¡°Xiao Wan, did you visit Elder Lin?¡± asked the old Auntie. Lin Wan nodded. ¡°Director¡¯s mother, how do you know Yanchen?¡± The person in front of her looked exactly like the Director¡¯s mother, whom she considered her own mother. Lin Wan didn¡¯t know why the old woman couldn¡¯t remember their original world. ¡°All these years, Yanchen has frequently visited. How could I not know him? But you¡­ why do you keep calling me ¡°Director¡¯s mother¡±? Don¡¯t you remember me? I am Auntie Bao.¡± The Auntie knew Lin Wan from the time she had joined the Lin family to take care of their household. Li Yanchen was also confused. Only Yang Ruoxi understood Lin Wan. ¡°Have you eaten? I¡¯ll cook for you.¡± The old woman covered her unfinished food and prepared to go to the kitchen to make something. ¡°We¡¯ve already eaten. Auntie, please have a seat.¡± Lin Wan stopped her. ¡°Then I¡¯ll get you some water to drink. You guys can look around.¡± The Auntie went inside. Lin Wan held Yang Ruoxi¡¯s hand. ¡°Xixi,¡± she said, ¡°she is the Director¡¯s mother, right?¡± ¡°Yes. She looks and sounds the same.¡± Yang Ruoxi nodded. ¡°Can there be identical people in the world withpletely different lives?¡± Lin Wan asked. ¡°Maybe. Some people look really alike but will have nothing inmon. They aren¡¯t even rted most of the time,¡± interrupted Li Yanchen. ¡°But I don¡¯t quite understand what you two are talking about.¡± ¡°Why did you call Auntie Bao the ¡°Director¡¯s mother¡±? Did you used to call her that when you lived here?¡± he asked. He understood that things weren¡¯t as simple as they seemed. ¡°Is Auntie Bao¡¯s real name Auntie Han?¡± asked Lin Wan. There can be two people who look alike in this world. But if they had the same name then chances were that they were the same person. It might not just be a coincidence. ¡°Yes,¡± said Li Yanchen. ¡°I showed you her identity information before.¡± ¡°Xixi!¡± Lin Wan looked at Yang Ruoxi. ¡°She doesn¡¯t seem to remember anything, though.¡± Yang Ruoxi and Lin Wan were aware of their identities. They were certain that they had arrived here from another world. However, the Director¡¯s mother didn¡¯t seem to remember anything at all. The people who were closest to Lin Wan were here in Changrong District and were more or less rted to the Lin family. It begged the question whether the Lin family was the key to traveling between parallel worlds. Li Yanchen¡¯s heart was a mess. ¡°Are you still writing in your diary?¡± he asked, holding Lin Wan¡¯s hand tightly. He was afraid she would forget about him. ¡°Yes! I take it wherever I go. I promise I will remember every single day with you.¡± Lin Wan thought for a while. ¡°Yanchen, do you think I am going back?¡± Li Yanchen nodded his head reluctantly. ¡°I don¡¯t know if it was right to bring you here. I can¡¯t bear thinking that you might forget me. But I don¡¯t want you to forget your past too.¡± ... He felt conflicted. Chapter 183 - 183 Another World 183 Another World Lin Wan ced her other hand on Li Yanchen¡¯s face. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m going back to my previous personality? Is it because I remember the people and things of the past?¡± Lin Wan knew that she and Li Yanchen were still not on the same level. She was also aware that there were some simrities between the so-called parallel world and dissociative identity disorder. ¡°I¡¯ll like you no matter who you be.¡± Although he said to himself that it didn¡¯t matter, he was panicking in his heart. Yang Ruoxi moved the stool over for the two of them to sit down. !! ¡°Li Yanchen, I can prove that Lin Wan doesn¡¯t have a split personality. She has already changed to the core,¡± Yang Ruoxi said, supporting herself with her hands on the table. Li Yanchen was speechless. ¡°I know how unbelievable it sounds. But it is the truth. I am not from this world, neither is Auntie and Lin Wan, said Yang Ruoxi haltingly. Li Yanchen¡¯s mind was in aplete mess right now. Yang Ruoxi finally understood Lin Wan¡¯s helplessness. She was endlessly mumbling, trying to exin to him. But in the end, all he said was, ¡°Are you guys okay?¡± Lin Wan¡¯s shoulders drooped. Unless Li Yanchen went through something like this himself, he would never believe in parallel worlds. In his eyes, it was dissociative identity disorder, or even schizophrenia. ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Lin Wan sighed. She gave up. If she continued to exin this to Li Yanchen, Li Yanchen might suggest that she and Yang Ruoxi visit a psychologist. Auntie Bao came out with sses of water for them. There were a few Green Lotus Pods in the bamboo basket. ¡°Auntie, you can eat. You don¡¯t have to serve us.¡± Li Yanchen took the tray from thedy. ¡°I¡¯ll peel some lotus seeds for you when I¡¯m done eating. I picked them this morning.¡± The Auntie ced the bamboo basket on herp. ¡°It¡¯s for Xiao Wan.¡± Behind the Lin family¡¯s old house was a pond. Every family in the vige had a pond. During this season, the lotus seed heads could be picked at will. Auntie remembered that when Lin Wan used to like eating lotus seeds. She always salvaged the lotus core. The lotus core was very bitter, but Lin Wan always used to say that it felt better to eat it this way. Yang Ruoxi was also very familiar with Lin Wan¡¯s habits. She was going to say that she knew all about Lin Wan¡¯s habits and pet peeves to prove that they were from another world and they both had transmigrated here. But the next moment, the Auntie said, ¡°In the past, lotus seeds were your favorite during summer break. I wonder if your habit has changed.¡± ¡°Do you remember going with me to the pond to pick lotus seeds? We used to go in a small wooden boat, and you would eat them as I picked them,¡± said Auntie Bao, her thoughts traveling back to three years ago. Lin Wan had no memory of it. But Li Yanchen smiled. ¡°Everytime Wanwan went out of the courtyard, Auntie would call me to inform me that Wanwan was finally going out.¡± Lin Wan knew that this was something that had happened to the original owner of her body. ¡°But I would be worried. I always used to think Lin Wan might take things too hard or something might overwhelm her.¡± Li Yanchen knew how difficult life had been for Lin Wan in those years when Auntie had been watching over her. Li Yanchen had offered mary help and bonuses to Auntie, but she had always refused saying that Lin Wan was like her own child and she wanted to take care of her. Moreover, she had no one to rely on in Yun City, so she was already very grateful that she was allowed to stay in the Lin family¡¯s old mansion. Lin Wan¡¯s heart ached as she held Auntie¡¯s hand. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Director¡¯s mother. I¡¯ve caused you so much trouble.¡± She said it not only on behalf of the original owner of the body but also herself. The person who had protected the original Lin Wan was also protecting her in a different dimension without even knowing. ¡°Director¡¯s mother, I will not give you any more trouble. Will youe back to Yun City with me? I want to take care of you.¡± Lin Wan wanted to give the Auntie a home. She nced at Li Yanchen, seeking his consent. ¡°Sure,¡± said Li Yanchen. He was more than happy. ¡°Xiao Wan, I want to stay here to guard the house and these crops.¡± Auntie Bao couldn¡¯t bear to leave everything behind. She was attached to the old house, the pond, the fields, the chickens and ducks that she had raised. ¡°Director¡¯s mother, we can find someone else to take care of it. I¡¯m worried about you being here alone,¡± Lin Wan continued. Auntie Bao patted Lin Wan¡¯s head. ¡°Xiao Wan, there are still neighbors here. We¡¯re very familiar with each other. Besides, I am still young. I can take care of myself. Don¡¯t tell me you think this Auntie is already old and useless.¡± Lin Wan shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s not like that. If you like this ce that much, you can stay. I wille and visit you often.¡± Lin Wan realized that she had been too hasty. The Director¡¯s mother did not have any memories of the original world. If she suddenly asked her to upend her life and live with her in Royal Water Bay, she would definitely be unwilling. Lin Wan didn¡¯t push her. ¡°Wanwan, let¡¯s go inside and take a look.¡± Li Yanchen tried to ease the awkward atmosphere. ¡°I¡¯ll chat with Auntie for a while. You guys go ahead.¡± Yang Ruoxi stayed in the courtyard. The Lin family¡¯s old residence had been cleaned to the point that there was not a single speck of dust anywhere. Even the ss windows were spotless. Lin Wan¡¯s room was on the west side of the first floor, and the door was wide open. The decorations in the house were not old. There were dark blue tatami mats, white furniture, and a leaf-shaped hanger by the window with a few dark-colored bags hanging on it. They must have been left behind by the original owner. The wardrobe was connected to a three-door bookcase. Through the ss, one could see the neatly arranged books inside. Lin Wan didn¡¯t know if he could find any clues. She opened the bookcase, picked out a few books and started reading. There were notes in each book. The original owner definitely liked reading and had her own opinions and views. ¡°Wanwan, take your time. I¡¯ll wait for you in the living room.¡± Li Yanchen felt that Lin Wan might need some space. He walked out of the room. Lin Wan took the book to the bed, held the cover, and shook it a few times. It was always like this on TV. Secrets would be hidden in the book. However, she could not find anything after flipping through a whole row of books. Just as she was about to give up, she saw a picture book at the bottom of the cab. She pulled out the pink picture book. The name ¡°Lin Wan¡± was written on the cover. She flipped to the first page and saw a sketch of the Lin family¡¯s old residence. Even the stones in the courtyard were very detailed. Lin Wan could not help but marvel at the original owner¡¯s drawing skills. On the second page was a portrait. Lin Wan had seen elder Lin¡¯s photo before. The kind old man in the portrait must be the original owner¡¯s father. He wore sses and had a kind smile. When Lin Wan turned to the third page, she was stunned. It was a building, but unlike the ancient Lin family mansion, it was a high-rise building. The main body of the building was beige, and there was a ck fence on the third floor. Lin Wan thought that it looked familiar. Did she see it on the way to Yun city? The fourth page was a self-portrait of the host. She drew a smiling face on herself. Unlike the photos she had taken after high school, the host¡¯s smile was very bright in the self-portrait. There was a line of small words at the bottom of the portrait: [Is there another gentler world? I can only smile in hope.] ... Lin Wan felt as if she was about to suffocate. Thest few pages were filled with the original owner¡¯s imagination of another world. Thest picture was of arge flower field with yellow sunflowers facing the sun, clustered together. Chapter 184 - 184 Everything Around Me Has Changed 184 Everything Around Me Has Changed The host¡¯s painting seemed to be of her original world. Lin Wan looked for Li Yanchen to ask him for confirmation. ¡°Is this building in Yun City?¡± She pointed at the picture. Chenxin was in the downtown area of Yun City, surrounded by all kinds of high-rise buildings, including other smallmunities, especially with simr color tones. !! ¡°I think I¡¯ve seen it before. Many of the districts in the city have this color.¡± Li Yanchen did not think much of it. Perhaps the Lin Wan of the past was just passing by and casually drew it. ¡°Look here! It¡¯s written in Thirty Ink Shades. That¡¯s the name of the town in the neighborhood, right?¡± Lin Wan noticed the bold words on the roof of the building. There were so manymunities in Yun City, she doubted anybody would know this neighborhood besides Li Yanchen. ¡°I have a friend in the real estate industry. I can ask him to check it out. Wanwan, does this prove anything?¡± Li Yanchen did not understand why she was so eager to know about this. ¡°I keep feeling like I¡¯ve seen this building somewhere before, but other than Chenxin, I¡¯ve only been to a testing agency and a bank in Yun City. I didn¡¯t see such a building on my way there.¡± Lin Wan suspected that the sketch in the original owner¡¯s picture book was not from this world. ¡°I¡¯ll ask Xixi,¡± said Lin Wan. Although she knew that Yang Ruoxi had only traveled to country Y, she might still find this familiar from somewhere. Yang Ruoxi was still chatting with the Auntie, who was telling her about Lin Wan¡¯s condition from three years ago. Yang Ruoxi was stunned. The Lin Wan she knew was an extrovert. Although she had no family, she was very optimistic. She was apletely different person from the depressed girl that the Auntie described. The Auntie also provided an important clue. In the past, Lin Wan would always say things that she did not understand. She had once said that she had gone to an unfamiliar world and everything around her had changed. Or, she would say that she had a stable job in the other world and her colleagues were always so good to her. ¡­ Lin Wan , in the other world, was a live streamer. So, she definitely didn¡¯t have a stable job and ie. She lived in a small studio that she had bought. She had no other employees. The only person she was in contact with was Yang Ruoxi, who would only reply to Lin Wan¡¯s messages when she was free. She was Lin Wan¡¯s best friend. Many fans liked Lin Wan and always sent her gifts. ¡°Auntie, do you still remember what happened in the past?¡± Yang Ruoxi still did not believe that Auntie was from this world. The Auntie was deep in thought. ¡°I remember. Three years ago, Mr. Li found me at the domestic service center and hired me to take care of Xiao Wan here.¡± ¡°After that, Xiao Wan was taken away, but Yanchen pitied me for not having a family and a ce to stay, so he let me stay here. My sry wasn¡¯t reduced at all, but when I mentioned that I didn¡¯t want it, he wouldn¡¯t hear of it.¡± The Auntie was in her 50s and she was not from Yun City. She remembered that she was from Mountain City. One year, the vige was flooded, and the houses were washed away. Although the vige was rebuiltter, Auntie Bao still chose to leave the vige and go to Yun City. Before she came to the Lin family, she had just arrived in Yun City. Auntie Bao was quite d to have met such a good person, although Lin Wan¡¯s illness was a little scary for her in the beginning. The Auntie made it sound so real that Yang Ruoxi almost believed it was all a coincidence. ¡°Auntie? Xixi? Have you seen this ce before?¡± Lin Wan asked. The old Auntie and Yang Ruoxi looked at the drawing. ¡°Isn¡¯t this the neighborhood next to the stadium?¡± Yang Ruoxi knew the ce. In her original world, she always passed by that ce when she went to work. ¡°The stadium?¡± asked Lin Wan. ¡°Is it in Yun City?¡± ¡°The Red Mist Stadium near where I used to work. It wasn¡¯t far from your home. Maybe you didn¡¯t notice,¡± said Yang Ruoxi. ¡°This sketch book is hers?¡± Lin Wan nodded. ¡°The Red Mist Stadium. How could she have drawn that?¡± Li Yanchen and Auntie Bao looked at each other,pletely unable to understand what the two people were talking about. Lin Wan sat down on a wooden stool. ¡°Yanchen, I feel that Lin Wan from the past has gone to my world. Maybe she went to my world first and then I arrived here.¡± ¡°Xixi, where¡¯s your pen? Let¡¯s jot the location and the rted people around it.¡± Lin Wan flipped to a nk page. She wrote down the names of a lot of people. All of them were rted to her and the original owner of the body. However, Li Yanchen and the old Auntie still could not understand what she was saying. To prove that she was not of unknown origin, the old Auntie also took out her household register. Her home address was the same as she had mentioned before. This was the first time the old Auntie had heard about the host and another world and what not. Lin Wan was also puzzled. They had clearly transmigrated here. Why did she and Yang Ruoxi not have the original owners¡¯ memories while Auntie only had her host¡¯s memories and had forgotten her own? The two of them exined everything at length. It gave Li Yanchen and the old Auntie a headache because they couldn¡¯t make sense of it. In the end, Li Yanchen said, ¡°Wanwan, do you want to take a break?¡± Lin Wan sighed. ¡°Xixi can prove that I¡¯ve changed. Don¡¯t you believe me?¡± Li Yanchen was perplexed. He knew that birds of the same feather flock together. For Lin Wan to have such a close friend, they must have a lot inmon. He began feeling that perhaps Yang Ruoxi might have split personality too. After a while, he whispered into Lin Wan¡¯s ear, ¡°Is Yang Ruoxi going to see a psychiatrist?¡± Lin Wan lowered her head. She felt like there was no use trying to exin everything to Li Yanchen. ¡°Wanwan, just give up. No one will believe you.¡± After drinking tworge sses of water, Yang Ruoxi felt that her vitality had been greatly damaged. However, the person in front of her lightly asked, ¡°are you going to tell a story?¡± Yang Ruoxi knew that she was ying the zither to a cow who wouldn¡¯t understand or appreciate it. But Lin Wan had an idea. She wondered if she should visit the vige that the Director¡¯s mother had mentioned and ask around if the old Auntie really lived there. ¡°I¡¯ll go check the other rooms.¡± Lin Wan pulled Yang Ruoxi along. After the two of them left, Auntie Bao furrowed her brows. ¡°Is Xiao Wan¡¯s condition getting serious? Is she still imagining things because she was depressed in the past?¡± Li Yanchen was quiet for a moment. ¡°Auntie, have you ever thought that she might not be telling a simple story?¡± He trusted Lin Wan. The helper tidied up the cups on the table. ¡°You believe her? Although I¡¯m from the countryside and haven¡¯t had an education, and most of the vigers are superstitious about ghosts and gods, I have never heard about transmigration.¡± Li Yanchen nodded. ¡°The vegetables are really growing well this time.¡± He attempted to change the topic of conversation. Inside the house, Lin Wan and Yang Ruoxi were sitting on the bench at the entrance of the study. The two of them rested their chins on their hands. ¡°Xixi, have you ever thought about where your original body might be?¡± Yang Ruoxi shook her head. ¡°I already searched her room, but there¡¯s nothing. I¡¯ve heard everything about her from others, and my original body¡¯s social connections are not very many.¡± Yang Ruoxi had checked all of the host¡¯s belongings the moment she reached her home. Lin Wan supported herself on the door frame and pulled herself up. ¡°Stay alert. Let¡¯s see if there are any clues here.¡± Yang Ruoxi cheered her on listlessly. She understood that Lin Wan wanted to find the parallel tunnel so that she would know if she would have to stay or leave. She wanted to find out the truth and figure out a way to stay here. ... Chapter 185 - 185 You Must Love Me from Here on Out. Only Me 185 You Must Love Me from Here on Out. Only Me Based on her experience from reading mystery novels, Lin Wan felt that there should be a secret room or a hiddenpartment in the old house. While Yang Ruoxi rummaged through the drawers of the study, Lin Wan clenched her fist and knocked on the wall and the floor. Her head spun but she couldn¡¯t find anything. The two of them sat on the chairs to take a break. ¡°Wanwan, just give up. We¡¯ll just take it one day at a time.¡± Yang Ruoxi spread out her hands and leaned back. The Lin family mansion did not trigger any bad memories for Lin Wan, so Li Yanchen was relieved. She could face her past now. She was calm and her heart was as still as water. After leaving the old house, the three of them wandered around the vige. From time to time, they would bump into a neighbor who seemed to recognize Li Yanchen and Lin Wan. ¡°You¡¯ve visited here a lot.¡± Lin Wan was a little jealous. Li Yanchen could hear the envy in her voice. ¡°Ms. Lin, are you jealous of your own self? Let me guess. You think I treated you very well in the past and you don¡¯t remember anything. Didn¡¯t I say I would make you fall in love with me again if you ever forget me?¡± His words wereforting but she was far from happy. ¡°Did you love the past me very much?¡± Li Yanchen was stumped by the question. Before he married Lin Wan, he had taken care of her for many years. However, he had never felt like this. He never had any romantic feelings towards her. Lin Wan, in the past, was just a responsibility for him. ¡°Do you want me to tell you the truth?¡± he asked. ¡°Yes.¡± Lin Wan nodded. ¡°I want the truth.¡± ¡°No,¡± he said. ¡°I think I only started falling in love with you in these two months. Before that, you were a responsibility that I was willing to fulfill but I didn¡¯t feel any romantic inclination toward you.¡± Li Yanchen was scared she might get angry at him for saying that. He observed her carefully. ¡°But I promise you,¡± he said hurriedly. ¡°I will always love you no matter who you be.¡± Lin Wan smiled and kissed Li Yanchen on the cheek. ¡°So, the one you love is the current me.¡± ¡°Yeah¡­ are you angry that I didn¡¯t love you in the past?¡± The kiss had confused him. ¡°I¡¯m not angry. I don¡¯t like my past self either. But Mr. Li, you must love me from here on out. Only me.¡± Lin Wan leaned her head on his shoulder. ¡°Of course.¡± Yang Ruoxi came back from buying some popsicles. Seeing the two of them acting so lovey-dovey, she stuffed the popsicle into Lin Wan¡¯s hands. ¡°It¡¯s a hot day. Isn¡¯t it getting stuffy with you two squeezing together?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not hot. My husband¡¯s hand is cold.¡± She snuggled close to Li Yanchen once again. Yang Ruoxi massaged the goosebumps on her arms. ¡°A certain someone used to say that she didn¡¯t want to get married. That she wanted to remain beautiful and free, and she could only be that when alone.¡± ¡°Yang Ruoxi!¡± Lin Wan opened the popsicle and stuffed it into her friend¡¯s mouth. ¡°Wanwan, you didn¡¯t want to get married?¡± Li Yanchen asked nonchntly. ¡°That¡¯s because I didn¡¯t find the right person. Besides, Yang Ruoxi was constantly heartbroken, and her snot and tears blurred my thoughts. I had a headache just by looking at her,¡± Lin Wan teased Yang Ruoxi. ¡°Lin Wan!¡± Yang Ruoxi yelled as she yfully swiped at Lin Wan. Li Yanchen followed behind. Looking at the two of them bickering, he felt as though he had returned to the university campus when he was in his twenties. He wondered how life would have been if he had met Lin Wan then. Would he be a lively teenager and spend his time with Lin Wan all the time on campus? How would it feel if they were the same age? Li Yanchen¡¯s thoughts got away from him. If he had met Lin Wan in his twenties, he would have wooed her, taken her to the library, and attended the public sses of his favorite professor. He would buy her favorite snacks and take them downstairs in her dormitory, they would watch the same basketball game on the campus and join the same club as her. Lin Wan and Yang Ruoxi were tired from running around and they sat down on a rock by the roadside. The bamboo stick of the popsicle was already stained with sticky chocte. ¡°Wanwan, I believe in love again. I hope I can meet the right person, too!¡± Yang Ruoxi licked her popsicle. ¡°What we desire in that world can be obtained in this world.¡± Lin Wan had a new idea in her mind. ¡°If that¡¯s the case, would Li Yanchen be able to have the life that he desired as well? Would he disappear into another world?¡± Lin Wan wondered aloud. ¡°It¡¯s possible.¡± Yang Ruoxi nodded slightly. Lin Wan walked to Li Yanchen with her popsicle. ¡°Are you satisfied with your current life?¡± she asked. Li Yanchen was stunned by her question. ¡°I am quite satisfied.¡± Lin Wan heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°That¡¯s good. Have you ever thought about living a different life?¡± Li Yanchen was surprised. How did Lin Wan know what he was thinking? ¡°Wanwan, it¡¯s so surprising that you know about it.¡± ¡°Why?¡± Lin Wan raised her head. ¡°I was just thinking about how nice it would be if I had met you in my twenties. If we were the same age in the same university¡­,¡± said Li Yanchen with longing. ¡°Why?¡± Lin Wan¡¯s hand that was holding the popsicle froze. ¡°Then you won¡¯t think I am old for you. I am not that old even now, but I wish we could have been together in the best years of our life. I wish you knew me when I was in my twenties,¡± he said. ¡°I was as energetic as you.¡± ¡°What if I don¡¯t like you in your twenties? What if I like old men?¡± What Lin Wan wanted to say was that Li Yanchen was at the best age right now. However, the words that came out of her mouth sounded like she was mocking him. ¡°Old man? You still think I¡¯m old?¡± Li Yanchen pursed his lips. ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant! I just like you the way you are, Mr. Li. I like you because you are calm and mature,¡± she exined. ¡°Maybe Lin Wan in her twenties wouldn¡¯t even have looked at you in your twenties. Like Yang Ruoxi mentioned, I used to be against marriage. If I had met you then, I think we would havepletely ignored each other.¡± She looked into his eyes. Li Yanchen¡¯s lips curled into a smile. He leaned down and wrapped his arms around her. ¡°Wanwan, I hope I can be part of your present and your future, then.¡± After finishing her popsicle, Yang Ruoxi walked to them since they were adamantly stuck to each other and refused to move. ¡°Can you consider the feelings of someone single like me? How can we shop if you two can¡¯t get away from each other even for a moment?¡± Lin Wan gently pushed Li Yanchen away and held Yang Ruoxi¡¯s arm. ¡°Ms. Yang, you should also find a good person and get married. Stop your online dating.¡± ¡°You¡¯re so annoying.¡± Yang Ruoxi pretended to stomp her feet. Xuecheng vige wasn¡¯t big. In less than an hour, the three of them had already made one round around the vige. Most of the people she met were elderly, and most of them were surprised to see Lin Wan. In the end, the three of them took a shortcut back to the old house to say goodbye to the old Auntie. In the evening, the setting sun cast a golden light everywhere. The old Auntie was peeling corn in the courtyard. When she saw them, she wiped her hands on her apron. ¡°Are you leaving already? Xiao Wan loves corn porridge. Take these back to make her some.¡± Li Yanchen knew how much Lin Wan loved corn so he epted the bag of corn and thanked the old Auntie. Lin Wan was stunned that the host also loved to eat corn like her. ... Chapter 186 - 186 Cheat in Life 186 Cheat in Life ¡®Were there always some simrities between two people from parallel worlds?¡¯ wondered Lin Wan. She looked at Yang Ruoxi. ¡°Wanwan loves to eat corn, corn kernels, corn cobs, and even popcorn.¡± Yang Ruoxi understood the look in Lin Wan¡¯s eyes. Li Yanchen was satisfied with Lin Wan¡¯s preferences. He cleared his throat. ¡°Yes. I am going to contract a cornfield for you. You can eat as much corn as you want. It¡¯s better than eating shark¡¯s fin and bird¡¯s nest.¡± ¡°Are youplimenting me or insulting me?¡± !! Li Yanchen chuckled. ¡°Auntie, we have to catch a ne tomorrow morning. We¡¯lle to see you in a few days.¡± Li Yanchen ced a stack of 100-yuan bills on the table. ¡°This is half a year¡¯s worth of sry.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t usually need that much money. Why are you always so polite? What if I leave halfway?¡± ¡°I know you won¡¯t leave. You love this ce far too much. Alright, we will get going now,¡± said Li Yanchen, carrying the bag with corn. ¡°Director¡¯s mother, please wait for me toe back.¡± Lin Wan hugged the old Auntie. As she walked out of the Lin family¡¯s courtyard, Lin Wan turned back to look at the old Auntie with every step she took. She was standing just outside the courtyard and waving at them. In her original world, every time she went to visit the orphanage and left after a while, she would do the same. She would always stand at the gate and wave at her. She had cried too much today. She didn¡¯t want to cry here once again. Instead, she smiled brightly. ¡°Auntie, I wille back after next week. You can make me corn porridge then,¡± she shouted. ¡°Alright, tell Yanchen to send me a voice message before youe,¡± said the old Auntie. After leaving Xuecheng Vige, Lin Wan dropped Yang Ruoxi home. The ce where she stayed was not very far from Lin family¡¯s old house. Yang Ruoxi¡¯s house was a two-story building. There was a faint light on the east side of the first floor, while the second floor was dark. ¡°Wanwan, do you want toe in and sit? Grandma is the only one at home.¡± Yang Ruoxi invited them inside. ¡°Yanchen, can you wait for me? I¡¯m going to visit grandma.¡± Lin Wan unbuckled her seat belt. ¡°Alright. There is some milk in the trunk. I can take them inside for Grandma.¡± Li Yanchen got out of the car. Yang Ruoxi¡¯s grandmother was nearly eighty, but she was still very healthy. After the old woman had eaten, she was focused on her needlework in her room waiting for her granddaughter. ¡°Grandma!¡± Yang Ruoxi stood at the door and shouted for her grandma. ¡°Xiao Xi is back!¡± Grandma took off her sses and got up by supporting herself on the table. ¡°Grandma, this is my best friend, Lin Wan. We met by chance today.¡± Yang Ruoxi introduced them. ¡°This is her husband, Li Yanchen. They are going now but they wanted to meet you first.¡± ¡°Wanwan? Xiao Xi talks about you a lot.¡± Granny Yang looked at Lin Wan carefully. ¡°You are so beautiful. Come and sit.¡± ¡°That¡¯s alright, Grandma. We were just leaving. We have to rush back to Yun City. These are for you. Now that Xixi is here, we will meet again in the future,¡± said Lin Wan, helping Li Yanchen put down the milk. ¡°I wille to see you when I visit here again.¡± Granny Yang refused Lin Wan¡¯s gift politely. Yang Ruoxi had to intervene. She told her grandma that it was alright to ept it. Only then did grandma ept the gift in embarrassment. Lin Wan and Grandma Yang chatted for a while. Then Lin Wan followed Yang Ruoxi to her room to take a look. Unlike the Lin family¡¯s old house, Yang Ruoxi¡¯s room was filled with awards, including the city¡¯s three Good Student and National Art Awards. ¡°Not bad,¡± said Lin Wan. ¡°Yang Ruoxi is a straight-A student.¡± Lin Wan¡¯s words were like a p on her face. ¡°Lin Wan, you are making fun of me!¡± said Yang Ruoxi. ¡°No, I¡¯m not. I am actually curious. How did you be proficient in English all of a sudden? Did you run a taxi overseas?¡± Yang Ruoxi spoke in fluent English after Lin Wan finished speaking. ¡°I came through a book. I know what I used to know, and I know what I didn¡¯t know before.¡± Yang Ruoxi was a little proud. ¡°I had to take the first and fourth grades three times before I could pass. I can¡¯t believe I passed the eighth grade in this world.¡± ¡°I¡¯m cheating my life.¡± Lin Wan gave her a thumbs up. ¡°Compared to you, I feel like I am losing out. Wanwan, what other skills do you have?¡¯ asked Yang Ruoxi, leaning on her desk. Lin Wan sighed. ¡°Just my old skill.¡± Yang Ruoxi burst outughing. ¡°You should develop it more.¡± Yang Ruoxi¡¯sughter was scathing. Although Lin Wan knew her friend was gloating, it made her think. How could Yang Ruoxi suddenly turn into someone who was so smart? She even knew how to speak fluent English! She knew that it had taken Yang Ruoxi a lot of effort to graduate from university. Lin Wan wondered if the body she was in had any skill or talent that she was yet to discover. Lin Wan felt that her life was getting more and more interesting. After understanding the past of the original owner, she wanted to explore the future. She did not have a moment to rest. After bragging for a while, Lin Wan decided to go back. Li Yanchen had already started the car and was waiting for her at the entrance. After Lin Wan said goodbye to Yang Ruoxi, she got into the car with a heavy heart. Along the way, Li Yanchen would give her a peck on the cheek every time they stopped at a traffic stop, looking as though he could not wait to kiss her. ¡°Wanwan, I can¡¯t wait anymore.¡± After passing a few consecutive traffic lights, the man finally spoke. ¡°In the beginning, you only had me in your life. After the variety show, Xia Mo appeared. And now, Yang Ruoxi and Auntie Han. After a while, will I just be a background decoration in your life?¡± Li Yanchen was conflicted. He had always hoped Lin Wan would go out more and make some friends, but now that she did, he felt conflicted. He hoped she could only be with him. ¡°So, am I supposed to just stay at home and sleep?¡± said Lin Wan. ¡°Wait¡­ is this because I told you I didn¡¯t want a baby?¡± ¡°Well¡­ the body is yours, so the decision is yours. I don¡¯t have a right to make you do something you don¡¯t want to. I wouldn¡¯t dare do anything without Mrs. Li¡¯s approval. Being a Big Shot in front of the world has no bearing when ites to Mrs. Li. I am always inferior, in all aspects.¡± ¡°Ugh, stop it.¡± ¡°If you are willing to have my baby, I will give you half of my family fortune.¡± ¡°You are trying to bribe me? I have my own money now. I have two million yuan in my savings.¡± Lin Wan regretted the moment she said that. Back in her own world, after buying a small studio apartment and a car, she had 200000 yuan left in her ount. But here, she had 2000000 yuan in her ount. It was a lot in her eyes But she felt pathetic showing that off in front of Li Yanchen. Li Yanchen narrowed his eyes. ¡°Is that even enough to buy a diamond ne?¡± Lin Wan opened her mouth and then closed it. She didn¡¯t know what to say. ¡°I bought a vi next to Xinxin¡¯s school under your name. It¡¯s 300 square meters. I will move in with you in September so that you can help Xinxin study,¡± said Li Yanchen. Lin Wan was speechless. ¡°That was the only houserge enough near Yunthat¡¯s thergest house near Yunxi Junior High School. I will buy you a bigger one for your birthday. You can choose any location that you like.¡± Li Yanchen had consulted Assistant Qin on what would make a good birthday gift. Assistant Qin had casually mentioned that if he was rich and if he was in love with someone, he would definitely give her a house so that she would always have a roof over her head. ¡°Are all rich people like this? I only have two million yuan that I earned with my blood and sweat. What a disgrace!¡± ... Chapter 187 - 187 I Hope You’ll Always Be Happy 187 I Hope You¡¯ll Always Be Happy Li Yanchen caressed Lin Wan¡¯s face lovingly. ¡°That money is what Mrs. Li worked hard to earn. It is very admirable.¡± ¡°Forget it. I know you are secretly pleased with yourself,¡± snorted Lin Wan. ¡°But why would you want to move in with me in September? You are so busy. How will you make time?¡± ¡°We just got married. Are we already going to live separately? I am very busy. When I am done ande home without you there, I will feel lonely. I don¡¯t want to be alone,¡± he said. This was the first time Lin Wan had seen him acting like a spoiled child in front of her. !! ¡°Green light, Mr. Li. Get ready. You have to follow the traffic rules,¡± said Lin Wan. ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll talk about it when we get home.¡± He tightened his grip on the steering wheel and sped up. At the Royal Water Bay, Li Zexuan and his younger brothers had already finished packing their luggage. His two brothers jumped up and down in the living room. ¡°Yay! Daddy has really changed. He¡¯s taking us on a business trip!¡± Li Zekai danced in joy. ¡°Dad is getting warmer and more caring. I don¡¯t want to go to school when it starts. What if he ignores us again after Ie back from school?¡± Li Zexin was happy but a little anxious. Li Zexuan didn¡¯t say a word. His finger drew circles on the box. ¡°Big brother, are you still in a daze? Do you feel like this is all a dream? Me too!¡± Li Zexin thought his brother was so happy that he didn¡¯t know how to express his feelings. ¡°It¡¯s all true! I just pinched myself. This is not a dream! Dad is really taking us along on a business trip. He must be happy to have a family like us.¡± Li Zexin had a silly smile on his face. Li Zexuan, who knew the truth, couldn¡¯t smile. He wanted his younger brothers to always remain this happy. He had thought about it. He knew that his uncle and his father were different people. Besides, his uncle should have his own life, too. The responsibilities of an uncle and a father were different. ¡°Yeah.¡± He smiled bitterly. ¡°I am still in a daze. Mr. Li actually wants to take us along!¡± Li Yanchen and Lin Wan only reached the Royal Water Bay around ten at night. The three children were waiting in the living room. There was a huge suitcase next to the sofa. When the door opened, Li Zekai ran forward. Li Yanchen was holding Lin Wan¡¯s hand. ¡°Daddy! Auntie Lin! You¡¯re back!¡± Li Zekai jumped up in joy. ¡°We all packed our luggage. Daddy, have you packed?¡± ¡°Just bring a few changes of clothes. Everything else can be arranged there,¡± said Li Yanchen, patting the boy¡¯s head. ¡°Did you pack too? If not, hurry!¡± Li Zekai pushed his father to the stairs. He turned to look at his eldest son and second son, who were sitting on the sofa. ¡°Xuanxuan and Xinxin, set the rm at five in the morning. Wake the others if you wake up first. Go and sleep. Assistant Qin will drop us to the airport. The flight is at nine in the morning but we need to reach there early.¡± Li Yanchen¡¯s eyes fixed on his eldest son as he spoke. ¡°I¡¯ll go take a shower first.¡± Li Zexuan stood up slowly. ¡°Good night,¡± said Lin Wan. In the bedroom on the second floor, Li Yanchen leaned back on the sofa. Lin Wan took out two sets of clothes from her closet and threw them into the suitcase. After she was done packing her things, she saw that Li Yanchen was still lost in his thoughts sitting on the sofa. She walked to him. ¡°You drove for the entire day and walked with me all the way to the vige. You must be tired. What clothes do you want to pack? I can pack them for you.¡± Li Yanchen reached out and pulled her. She lost her bnce and fell into his arms. ¡°Wanwan, I¡¯m¡­ scared.¡± The bold he had felt days ago was gone. It was reced with doubt and fear when he thought about his children finding out the truth tomorrow. His heart felt heavy. Lin Wan did not know how tofort him. She sat with him quietly. ¡°What if they don¡¯t want to call me ¡°father¡± anymore?¡± Li Yanchen¡¯s voice was getting lower and lower. ¡°They¡¯re all good kids. They love you,¡± she said, caressing his back gently. ¡°If they can ept me, they can definitely ept you.¡± ¡°I¡­ didn¡¯t like them in the past. I didn¡¯t think of them as my own children because they weren¡¯t mine. I, with your father, saved them but my sister-inw begged me to take over thepany and take care of her three children.¡± Although Li Yanchen had agreed to her request, he wasn¡¯t doing it out of his own will. ¡°But now¡­,¡± he said. ¡°The five of us¡­ I finally feel the warmth of a family. I love them as my own children. After they know the truth, will they still acknowledge me? If they don¡¯t, I will feel childless. I used to be frustrated. I was so irritated that I had to live my life pretending to be someone else and taking care of children that weren¡¯t even mine. I thought that I was just thy and I had my whole life ahead of me. But¡­ I havee to love them. They have given me so much to cherish.¡± ¡°Yanchen, you have to believe in them!¡± Lin Wan said earnestly. That night, Li Yanchen slept like a child, nestled in Lin Wan¡¯s arms. The next morning, Li Zexuan had already woken up before the rm. He washed up and went to his brothers¡¯ rooms to wake them. Li Zekai heard his brother¡¯s call and sat up in his bed. He yawned. ¡°Big Brother, is it time already?¡± ¡°Still two minutes left to be five.¡± ¡°Oh¡­ is brother Xinxin up yet?¡± ¡°You get ready. I will go wake him,¡± said Li Zexuan. Just as he walked to his younger brother¡¯s room, the rm went off. Li Zexin rolled to his side and turned off the rm. He rubbed his eyes and saw Li Zexuan at the door. ¡°It¡¯s five. Get up,¡± said Li Zexuan. ¡°I will wait for you downstairs.¡± Not long after, Lin Wan and Li Yanchen also walked downstairs to the living room. ¡°Wanwan, do I look okay? ¡± Li Yanchen asked. ¡°Not bad. You don¡¯t have any dark circles,¡± Lin Wan said insincerely. ¡°Airport is still a long way away. We can still nap in the car.¡± Li Yanchen pushed his spectacles up his nose bridge. After they had their breakfast, Auntie Huang handed the children some bread she had packed for them for the journey. Assistant Qin helped load the luggage into the car. The five people of the Li family sat at the back of the MPV. Lin Wan and Li Yanchen sat in a row, while the three children sat in another. He thought that the children would nap a little longer after getting into the car, but he didn¡¯t expect Li Zekai to be so full of energy. He kept asking too many questions. ¡°Dad, are we going out after reaching? Big brother said that there¡¯s a huge amusement park there.¡± ¡°Rest at the hotel today. I have work in the afternoon. I can pick you up at night and we can go somewhere,¡± said Li Yanchen. ¡°Are there a lot of lights at the amusement park at night? Then, daddy, we will wait for you at the hotel. You finish your work ande soon, okay?¡± Li Zekai¡¯s mind was filled with fun things to do. ... Li Zexin¡¯s request was very simple. ¡°Dad, I just want to see the Chenxin branch where we are going. I want to see the ces you often go to.¡± ¡°Big brother, what about you?¡± Li Zexin nudged the silent Li Zexuan. ¡°I want to catch up on sleep. We¡¯ll talk after I¡¯ve had enough sleep.¡± Li Zexuan closed his eyes and leaned back. ¡°Big Brother has been to many countries because of filming. He isn¡¯t curious about where we are going at all,¡± said Li Zexin, seeing his brother being so indifferent. Chapter 188 - 188 Exactly Like You 188 Exactly Like You ¡°Do you guys want to rest a bit before we reach?¡± Lin Wan felt that Li Zexin and Li Zekai¡¯s constant prattling was giving her a headache. Furthermore, Li Zexuan was not saying anything. It was clear that he had something on his mind. As for Li Yanchen, he probably needed some time to himself as well. ¡°Let¡¯s all shut up.¡± Li Zexin made a zipping gesture across his lips. Assistant Qin drove the car directly to the entrance of the waiting room at the airport. There were still forty minutes left before takeoff after they boarded the ne. Li Zexin leaned on the ss window and looked outside at the tarmac. This was the ce from where his father usually traveled. !! Daddy!¡± Li Zekai hung on Li Yanchen¡¯s leg. ¡°When will we get there?¡± ¡°An uncle will pick us up from the airport and drop us to the hotel.¡± Lin Wan stood beside Li Yanchen. This was the first time she had arrived at the Yun City Airport. Li Yanchen had gone to country H for countless business trips, and this was the ce from where he took off. ¡°Wanwan, I often sit here.¡± He led her to thefortable seat. ¡°Jiejie, go and sit with your brothers. I want to rest a while.¡± Li Yanchen sat down beside Lin Wan. ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Li Zekai let go of his father and ran to his brothers. ¡°Mr. Li, how do you feel taking your family along this time?¡± asked Lin Wan, with her arms wrapped around her knees. ¡°Quite noisy,¡± he said with a straight face. Lin Wan raised an eyebrow and looked at Li Yanchen in disdain. ¡°Just that? Is it that unpleasant for you?¡± Li Yanchen chuckled. ¡°It is noisy, but I am happy.¡± In country H, at the May Day airport, Zheng Gong parked his car and waited at the exit. Just a little before noon, he saw five people who were lined up in a row. He waved and approached them. ¡°Mr. Li. Is this Ms. Lin? It¡¯s a pleasure to meet you all,¡± he greeted them. ¡°Engineer Zheng, you work the same way as Assistant Qin.¡± Li Yanchen introduced Gong Zheng to Lin Wan. ¡°Hello,¡± said Lin Wan. ¡°And these three must be Xuanxuan, Xinxin, and Jiejie! Mr. Li always has a lot to say about you. He always praises you to the sky.¡± Zheng Gong smiled warmly. The children were stunned. ¡°Dad praises us?¡± said Li Zekai. ¡°Let¡¯s go. Let¡¯s go!¡± Li Yanchen urged. The May Day airport was not very big. It wasn¡¯t as fancy. Lin Wan was confused. This ce didn¡¯t look as developed and prosperous as Yun City. After the car left the airport, Lin Wan looked out of the window. The road was lined with criss-crossed electrical wires. The houses were not as tall as the Lin family¡¯s old mansion and the road was not as wide as Yun City¡¯s. ¡°Dad, where is Chenxin located?¡± Li Zexin was a little disappointed. ¡°This ce is so downtrodden! Daddy, you should shift thepany back. This ce isn¡¯t very good,¡± said Li Zekai. Li Zexuan wasn¡¯t in the mood to look at the scenery. He closed his eyes and pretended to sleep. Soon, Zheng Gong brought them to a hotel. After checking in, they went upstairs together. In the Presidential Suite, Li Zekai leaned on Li Zexuan¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Brother, we are here already. Do you still feel like you can¡¯t believe this?¡± Li Zexuan pushed his brother away. ¡°I didn¡¯t sleep wellst night. I am a little tired.¡± ¡°Jiejie, let your brother rest. Let¡¯s go to the living room.¡± Li Yanchen held his youngest son¡¯s hand and led him to the living room. ¡°Xinxin, Uncle Zheng will take you to dinnerter. I¡¯m going to the office with Auntie Lin. I¡¯lle to pick you all up in the afternoon.¡± Li Yanchen lied. He wanted to go to the hospital with Lin Wan first to prepare himself. ¡°Aren¡¯t you guys going to eat?¡± Li Zexin asked. Li Yanchen gave Zheng Gong a call and asked him toe up and look after the children. He then took Lin Wan to the hospital. The hospital and the Chenxin branch office were in two opposite directions. ¡°We are going to the hospital?¡± Lin Wan had already guessed it. ¡°Yes.¡± The taxi stopped in front of the hospital. Li Yanchen pulled his mask up a little. ¡°Wanwan, this is the first time I¡¯ve brought someone else to see my brother.¡± ¡°Thank you for trusting me,¡± Lin Wan said. She held his hand. Li Yanshi had been bedridden for seven years. Other than the doctors, nurses, and Li Yanchen, no one had seen him before. In the VIP ward of the hospital, the nurse was wiping Li Yanshi clean. When he saw Li Yanchen, he wrung the towel dry. ¡°Mr. Li! You¡¯re here! Who is this?¡± ¡°This is Lin Wan, my wife.¡± Li Yanchen and Lin Wan¡¯s fingers were intertwined. ¡°How¡¯s my brother doing?¡± ¡°Hello, Ms. Lin. He might not make it past this autumn,¡± said the nurse. ¡°You must visit him more in the next two months.¡± Li Yanchen understood what the nurse was trying to say. ¡°I will get going and leave you to chat,¡± said the nurse as he closed the door behind him. Li Yanchen tugged at the white nket covering his brother. ¡°Brother, I¡¯m here. Wanwan, say hello.¡± Lin Wan leaned down to look at the patient. Li Yanshiid there quietly. His face was pale. He looked much thinner than Li Yanchen, but it was clear that they looked very simr. ¡°Hello,¡± said Lin Wan, even though she knew he would not respond. ¡°He looks exactly like you.¡± Lin Wan turned around and looked at Li Yanchen. She instinctively reached out and touched his face. ¡°You look like that when you are asleep.¡± ¡°Wanwan, sit down,¡± he said and pulled a chair over. ¡°Big brother, I¡¯ve brought the children here. They¡¯lle to see youter. I hope you won¡¯t me me for this.¡± Li Yanchen held onto his brother¡¯s hand. ¡­ Lin Wan sat at the side and looked at the two people in front of her. One talked while the other was silent. Although she had never seen the person on the bed open his eyes, she could imagine how Li Yanshi would look if he was awake and standing beside Li Yanchen. The two brothers were very good looking. They must have attracted a lot of attention before on the streets of country H. ¡®If not for the ident, would Li Yanchen have ever left country H to settle down in Yun City?¡¯ wondered Lin Wan. ... Li Yanchen kept apologizing to his brother for not being able to fulfill his promise to his sister-inw and keeping all this a secret. Lin Wan saw tears in his eyes. Li Yanchen knew that he was in a sorry state in front of Lin Wan but he was not afraid. Years of stress and fatigue burst through, and he could not hold it in anymore. He felt as though he had aged by decades. Lin Wan wrapped her arms around him. She held him close as though she could give him her strength instead. Li Yanchen looked at Lin Wan. ¡°Wanwan, I want to take my brother back to Yun City. Even if my identity is exposed, I don¡¯t want him to die here in a foreign country without his family by his side.¡± ¡°If he can¡¯t make it past this autumn, he should be buried with sister-inw. I want him to spend hisst days with us.¡± Lin Wan nodded. ¡°I remember you saying that your sister-inw made you rece your brother. You said it was a legal agreement on paper? Even if you are exposed, you will have proof that you were only following her request.¡± Chapter 189 - 189 Hubby, You’ve Worked Hard 189 Hubby, You¡¯ve Worked Hard Li Yanchen looked at Lin Wan gratefully. ¡°After Xuanxuan and the others see him, I¡¯ll arrange for him to be transferred to Yun City.¡± After leaving the hospital, Li Yanchen felt much more rxed. He and Lin Wan took a short break on a nearby path before they went to the Chenxin branch together. The Chenxin office of country H had its own industrial park. After scanning through the infrared recognition system, Li Yanchen drove his car directly into the underground parking lot. Knowing that the boss wasing, thepany¡¯s person-in-charge had already informed the cafeteria to open up the special stove. !! Li Yanchen had a habit of checking the cafeteria and the warehouse every time he visited the Chenxin office in country H. The cafeteria and the warehouse were cleaner than other parts of thepany because of his habit. Unlike before, it was not Secretary Han who apanied Mr. Li today. A beautifuldy was with him. Manager Qian, who was weing the boss, stood at the entrance of the cafeteria with a professional fake smile. It was almost two in the afternoon when the cafeteria returned to silence. Li Yanchen was wearing a pair of white-rimmed sses and a dark purple t-shirt. He was holding a briefcase in one hand while his other hand was interlocked with the arms of a beautiful stranger. ¡°Hello, Mr. Li. This must be Madam. Hello!¡± Although Manager Qian didn¡¯t watch the news much, he had heard a lot about the new Madam from Secretary Han. ¡°This is Manager Qian, the person in charge of this branch.¡± Li Yanchen introduced him to Lin Wan. ¡°Hello,¡± greeted Lin Wan. ¡°The food is ready. You can have your meal first.¡± ¡°Manager Qian, you can go and do what you need to do. I will take Lin Wan around for a tour.¡± ¡°Of course,¡± he said and left. Manager Qian stole a few nces at Lin Wan before he left. There was nock of beautiful women in country H. To him, they all looked the same. However, Lin Wan¡¯s beauty was different. She looked very agile, but her facial features made her look very assertive. Manager Qian sighed. It was no wonder his boss doted on her. Sensing Manager Qian¡¯s gaze on her, Lin Wan turned her head away in embarrassment. Li Yanchen sat down in the small room. The logistics team had prepared two dishes and a soup. Li Yanchen had informed the kitchen to make the dishes after he had checked into the hotel. They were Lin Wan¡¯s favorite ¡°Mr. Li, is this Madam?¡± The helper filled a bowl with rice. ¡°Yes. This is my wife, Lin Wan,¡± introduced Li Yanchen. ¡°Wanwan, this is Auntie Zhou, the person in charge of the cafeteria.¡± ¡°Hello, Auntie.¡± Lin Wan smiled brightly. She was trying to smile a lot because she wanted to appear friendly and approachable. But she felt as though her face was frozen with pain from smiling too much. Lin Wan wanted to slip away. It was not easy being Big Shot¡¯s wife. The need to keep a good appearance and interpersonal rtionships alone was troublesome and tiring. ¡°Secretary Han told us about you and showed us your photos. You¡¯re even more beautiful in person.¡± Auntie praised Lin Wan. ¡°Mr. Li, I haven¡¯t seen you for almost half a month. I feel like you have gotten younger. You should smile more. You look different when you are in a good mood.,¡± said Auntie Zhou. ¡°Um, Auntie, do you have water? I¡¯m a little thirsty.¡± Lin Wan awkwardly attempted to change the topic of conversation. ¡®Why did these superficial words always sound the same everywhere?¡¯ After a quick meal, Li Yanchen dragged Lin Wan around on a tour of thepany. Everywhere she went, she attracted the attention of some employees. Lin Wan didn¡¯t even feel like marveling at how big and grand Chenxin was. She just wanted to hurry back to the hotel. In the evening, Lin Wan stayed in Li Yanchen¡¯s office while he went for a meeting. It was already dark when they left thepany. ¡°How do you feel?¡± asked Li Yanchen. ¡°Now I understand how hard celebrities have it in parties and gatherings.¡± Lin Wan sighed. ¡°The gatherings are just a way to pass the time for the upper-ss. The parties are rarely entertaining. Most of them are just for making more connections so that it¡¯s convenient for business dealings. I don¡¯t like going to those parties,¡± said Li Yanchen. Other than the most important gatherings, and the office, Li Yanchen hated going to any sort of gatherings. Lin Wan pitied him. ¡°It must be tiring to attend gatherings and parties to keep thepany afloat. Hubby, you¡¯ve worked hard.¡± He caressed her face. ¡°Sit tight. We will go back to the hotel and then take Xuanxuan and the children to the hospital. A storm is yet toe. We will need all our energy.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± she said. In the hotel, Li Zekai almost fell asleep waiting for his father. The little boyy on the carpet. ¡°When is daddying back? The amusement park won¡¯t close, right?¡± he said. Zheng Gong had apanied Li Zekai to y games the entire afternoon. He waspletely exhausted. He alsoid down on the carpet. If he had known that taking care of children was this difficult, he would¡¯ve just volunteered to work overtime at the office. After receiving a call from his boss, Zheng Gong got up and prepared to go downstairs. Li Zexin sat by the window and looked into the distance. When he heard that his father wasing back, he jumped down. He washed his face and got ready. Li Zexuan, who had slept the entire afternoon, got up slowly. He knew that his father was going to tell his younger brothers the truth. He didn¡¯t want to go anywhere. He didn¡¯t want to face the inevitable. After Zheng Gong urged him a few times, Li Zexuan washed his face and went downstairs with his younger brothers. Li Yanchen¡¯s car was parked at the entrance of the hotel. He opened the car door when he saw the children walking toward him. ¡°Mr. Li, if there is nothing more, I will get going,¡± said Zheng Gong. ¡°Thank you. You¡¯ve worked hard.¡± The three children got into the car. Li Yanchen took a deep breath. ¡°I am going to take you somewhere first.¡± ¡°Is it the amusement park?¡± asked Li Zekai, excitedly. ¡°Look, daddy! I am wearing a shing bracelet. It glows in the dark!¡± He waved his fluorescent bracelet around. Li Zexin rubbed his hands, looking forward to it. Li Zexuan, who had been silent the entire day, finally spoke. ¡°Are you taking us to the ce where mom used to live?¡± ¡°No, we¡¯re going to the hospital.¡± ¡°Dad, why do we need to go to the hospital? Are you sick?¡± Li Zekai asked in confusion. ¡°I want to take you to see someone. He is very sick so be a little quiet, okay?¡± ¡°Who is it?¡± Li Zexin leaned forward. Li Yanchen pursed his lips. ¡°You will find outter.¡± ... At the hospital, the nurse changed Li Yanshi¡¯s clothes. He waited for Li Yanchen to arrive. Li Yanchen parked the car at the hospital and took a deep breath. Lin Wan tugged at his hand and held it between hers. The hospital was eerily quiet at night. Before they even got close, they could already smell the bitter odor of disinfectant and medicine. Li Zexuan¡¯s head felt heavy. He was afraid of this ce, even if it wasn¡¯t the hospital he had stayed in before. Seven years ago, he had woken up in a ward, and his parents were no longer by his side. Instinctively, he grabbed his brothers¡¯ hands on each side. ¡°Big brother, it hurts!¡± Li Zekai pulled his hand away. ¡°Big brother, what¡¯s wrong with you today?¡± Li Zexin also pulled his hand away from him. Li Yanchen patted his eldest son on the shoulder. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. We can do this together.¡± He pushed open the door. The nurse greeted him warmly and stood to the side. The three children were a little nervous when they saw a figure lying motionless on the bed. They hid behind their father. Chapter 190 - 190 He’s Not Our Father. He Is Our Uncle 190 He¡¯s Not Our Father. He Is Our Uncle ¡°It¡¯s alright,¡± he said to the children and gently nudged them forward. Li Zexuan¡¯s felt dizzy. ¡®But¡­ father passed away!¡¯ Li Zexin and Li Zekai looked at the listless person in fear. The man¡¯s eyes were closed, and his face was pale. At a nce, he looked very much like their father. ¡°Daddy, who is this person?¡± Li Zekai tightly clutched at his brother¡¯s clothes. Li Yanchen squatted down beside the children. ¡°Jiejie, Xinxin and Xuanxuan. This is your father.¡± Li Zexin was stunned. Li Zekai¡¯s eyes widened. They couldn¡¯t understand what their father meant. Li Zexuan kept shaking his head. ¡°No, no, no¡­ that¡¯s impossible! You told me he passed away! How?¡± Lin Wan locked the door of the ward and leaned against it. Her heart ached as she watched Li Yanchen trying to exin things to the three children. ¡°If dad is still alive, why didn¡¯t you let us see him?¡± shouted Li Zexuan. He had been terrified but he had epted the fact that Li Yanchen had to tell his brothers the truth. ¡°Why did you pretend to be our father?!¡± Li Zexuan had never thought that his biological father might be still alive. ¡®Why did Uncle keep pretending?¡¯ ¡°Our father was alive! For seven years! It is no wonder you came to country H every chance you got. Were you afraid he would wake up one day and take thepany back?!¡± Li Zexuan was furious. Tears streamed down his face. ¡°We really loved you. How could you do this for money? I always thought my parents were dead.¡± Li Yanchen¡¯s face darkened, and his heart ached as he listened to his son shouting. He listened to him patiently. After a long time, Li Zexin finally came to his senses. ¡°Big brother, what are you saying?¡± ¡°Xinxin, the one lying on the bed is our father. Our real father. He¡¯s not dead. Mr. Li standing here is our father¡¯s brother. Our uncle. Our father didn¡¯t die in the ident seven years ago. He lied to us!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t understand. What ident?¡± Li Zekai hid behind Li Yanchen. ¡°My father is right here.¡± ¡°Jiejie, he¡¯s not our father. He is our uncle. Ask him if you don¡¯t believe me.¡± Li Zexuan pointed at Li Yanchen. ¡°He has never cared for us since we were young. He doesn¡¯t love us because we aren¡¯t his children. He took away everything from dad. He is just like a viin from TV.¡± Li Zexuan cried andid his head down gently on his father¡¯s chest on the bed. ¡°He is still breathing,¡± Li Zexuan said. ¡°Dad! Please, wake up! Wake up and look at what this evil person has done!¡± Li Yanchen¡¯s heart went out to the children. He couldn¡¯t me them for being emotional. The news was shocking. He did feel a little sad because they thought he had taken everything from them for money. ¡°Mr. Li, please exin,¡± said Li Zexin. He still couldn¡¯t believe it. He had always thought that their father didn¡¯t care about them much because he was always busy. ¡°Your father is indeed still alive, but he has been like this for the past seven years. He is breathing, but he is unconscious. The ident seven years ago turned him into a vegetable.¡± Li Yanchen¡¯s lips trembled, and his voice faltered. ¡°At that time, I was in country H. I was awyer. If not for that ident, I would be doing what I loved, today. You¡­ survive the ident. Xuanxuan was ten years old so he remembers a little but Xinxin and Jiejie, you were very small so you don¡¯t remember anything.¡± ¡°When I reached the scene with Auntie Lin¡¯s father, I only managed to save you three. Your mother, my sister-inw, passed away a day after that. Auntie Lin¡¯s father also passed away. He saved you. You always asked me why I was so nice to Auntie Lin. It was because her father gave his life to save you three. It wasn¡¯t my intention to pretend to be my brother and take over thepany. I didn¡¯t do it for money. It was your mother¡¯sst request. I have a written agreement in my bag to prove it. Xuanxuan, read it.¡± He handed Li Zexuan the agreement. ¡°There is also a voice recording talking about the same thing. In my heart, you are my own children. I love you. If you three, after knowing the truth, are willing, I will always be your father.¡± Lin Wan wanted to cry again. Li Yanchen reminded her of the Director¡¯s mother who had taken her in and raised her with love. Li Zexuan read the agreement. He felt a little better. ¡°There¡¯s also a recording. If you still don¡¯t believe me, the nurse can prove it.¡± Li Yanchen showed them all the evidence to clear his name. He didn¡¯t want the children to feel that he didn¡¯t love them and that he had done everything just for the money. ¡°Then why did you bring us here today?¡± asked Li Zexuan. ¡°Why not just let it be and have us believe you are our father? Why destroy the little bit of faith and hope in my brothers¡¯ hearts? I already assumed my parents were dead and epted it. Why ruin everything today? Why are you letting them know that they are going to be an orphan soon?¡± ¡°I¡­ I hoped my brother would wake up, but the doctor said his condition is worsening. He might not live past this autumn. I felt that you children had a right to know the truth.¡± ¡°If one day, I stopped you from seeing your father, do you think this excuse would be enough?¡± ¡°Xuanxuan, I know you are scared that your brothers might feel the pain of losing their father, but they deserve to know the truth. They have a right to know who gave birth to them. I promise I will always be with you, and not only because of my promise to my sister-inw but because I love you. We are a family.¡± ¡­ Li Zexin finally understood. He had no recollection of the person lying on the hospital bed. In his eyes, he had only known one person as his father since he was a child. ¡°Brother, I once saw a news like this. A child was given away by his biological parents to someone else. One day, when the child grew up, his biological parents wanted to find him, but the child was unwilling. He loved his parents who were there for him in his life,¡± said Li Zexin. ¡°I am the same.¡± He hugged his father¡¯s arm. ¡°Dad, you should have told me earlier. That way, I wouldn¡¯t have made things difficult for Auntie Lin. You have always been my father and you will always be my father. Mom is quite selfish too. How could she just dump us on you? What if you couldn¡¯t get a wife? Fortunately, Auntie Lin is quite stupid. Otherwise, you would have been lonely in your old age,¡± Li Zexin joked, trying to lighten the atmosphere. Lin Wan couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer. Sheughed and she cried. ¡°You brat! You are the stupid one. You don¡¯t see the good in Mr. Li at all.¡± ¡°Did you know the truth, Ms. Lin?¡± asked Li Zexin. ¡°You knew he saved us and you still let us treat you like that?¡± Lin Wan wiped the tears from her eyes. ¡°I didn¡¯t know it in the beginning. Just found out recently. You must be regretting everything now,¡± she teased. Li Yanchen hugged his wife and Li Zexin. ¡°So, are you still willing to be our children?¡± Li Zekai didn¡¯t quite understand. But he was sure that having two fathers was better than having one. ¡°I don¡¯t mind having two fathers.¡± Chapter 191 - 191 Did No One Sympathize with Him? 191 Did No One Sympathize with Him? Li Zexin¡¯s snot rubbed on his father¡¯s clothes. ¡°I want to be Auntie Lin¡¯s child. Since she married you, I am willing if she continues to let you be our father.¡± Lin Wan leaned back. ¡°If you are willing, I can divorce him and take you with me.¡± ¡°You can still joke at a time like this?¡± Li Yanchen flicked her forehead. ¡°Be nice to Ms. Lin. Otherwise, I¡¯ll really encourage her to divorce you and take the three of us away.¡± !! ¡°I like Auntie Lin, too. More than daddy,¡± said Li Zekai. ¡°Ms. Lin, when we return to Yun City, please take us to see Grandpa.¡± Li Zexuan pushed Li Yanchen away. Li Yanchen was baffled. He stood stiffly next to the children and watched them surround Lin Wan. Did no one sympathize with him? Lin Wan noticed his gaze and pulled him over. ¡°Mr. Li has been stressed about how to tell you all the truth for the past few days. And he¡¯s getting old. Since he has been hiding it all and dealing with everything himself, can I give him a hug?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not old,¡± he said. Lin Wan hugged him and then gave him a look. ¡°Can¡¯t you act pitiful for once?¡± ¡°I finally don¡¯t have to travel abroad so often anymore. Let¡¯s bring my brother back to Yun City.¡± He turned to his eldest son. ¡°Xuanxuan, if you have something to say, now is the time.¡± ¡°Won¡¯t the others find out?¡± Li Zexuan asked. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. I will handle it. I was only worried about how you three might feel after knowing the truth, so I kept my brother in country H. Now that you have epted the truth and me, I don¡¯t care what others might think about it.¡± ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go out. The children need time to process this.¡± Lin Wan held Li Yanchen¡¯s hand and walked out of the ward. Li Yanchen switched on the air conditioner in the car and leaned back on his seat. He leaned his head on her shoulder and heaved a long sigh of relief.¡±Wanwan, is everything over finally?¡± ¡°Yes. See? I told you. They are sensible children.¡± ¡°I can finally have a good night¡¯s sleep. I feel so tired,¡± Li Yanchen said with his eyes closed. ¡°Then take a nap. Xuanxuan has a phone. He¡¯ll call us when he¡¯s done.¡± Lin Wan caressed his face. In the ward, the three children stood in a line by the bed, looking at the strange yet familiar person. Li Zexin, who was usually the most talkative among the three, was at a loss for words. Li Zekai saw that his brothers were quiet, so he stood there silently. Li Zexuan was silent for a long while. ¡°Dad,¡± he finally whispered. After a while, he dialed Li Yanchen¡¯s number. Li Yanchen had fallen asleep in the car. He was woken by the call. He got out of the car and gave some instructions to the nurse for the transfer procedure. Then he went upstairs and returned to the hotel with the three children. At night, in the bathroom of the big bedroom, Lin Wan filled the tub with hot water and scattered some flower petals in it. She also added a few drops of essential oils she had bought. The fragrance was soothing. After everything was ready, she walked to the sofa where Li Yanchen sat. ¡°Go take a bath. I added some essential oils. It relieves fatigue. After that, you can have a good night¡¯s rest.¡± Li Yanchen took off his sses and pinched his nose. ¡°You prepared the bath for me?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Wanwan,¡± he sighed. ¡°Thank you. But I still have some energy I can spend.¡± He lifted her up. The path from the bedroom to the bathroom was strewn with Lin Wan¡¯s clothes. The petals in the tub moved around like boats in a storm. Lin Wan held onto the bathtub with both hands, afraid she might be knocked out. In the morning, Lin Wan¡¯s entire body ached. Li Yanchen¡¯s meeting was originally at eight in the morning, but he postponed it to the afternoon because of strenuous physical activity of the previous night. He turned off the rm and they both slept. The three children were already awake and ying games in the living room. They all seemed to be in a good mood. The rm rang again at nine. Lin Wan covered her ears. ¡°Yanchen, get up. I am going to sleep a while longer.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Li Yanchen yawned. When Zheng Gong arrived downstairs, he called Li Yanchen. ¡°Xuanxuan and the others are up,¡± said Li Yanchen. ¡°Lin Wan is tired. Let her rest.¡± Li Yanchen canceled her trip to the amusement park. ¡°I will send the children down instead.¡± When they saw the bedroom door open, Li Zekai rushed to his father happily. ¡°Is Ms. Lin ready?¡± asked Li Zexin. ¡°You three go and have fun. Uncle Zheng will take you. Wanwan isn¡¯t feeling very well. She wants to sleep a while longer,¡± he lied. ¡°Auntie is sick? Then we won¡¯t go either,¡± said Li Zekai. ¡°You will go to the officeter. Someone needs to be here to take care of Auntie Lin.¡± ¡°She¡¯s fine. She just walked a lot yesterday. She said her legs are cramping. She walked with me in thepany too.¡± Li Yanchen hurriedly closed the bedroom door behind him. ¡°You guys go and have fun.¡± ¡°Oh¡­ alright.¡± ¡°Uncle Zheng is already downstairs. Come, I will drop you to the car.¡± Li Zekai carried his small yellow duck bag and happily led the way. After his three sons got into the car, Li Yanchen went to the restaurant to pack some food and went back upstairs. After the rm rang for the second time, Lin Wan turned it off and closed her eyes, but she could not fall asleep. She stretchedzily and got ready to get out of bed. Thinking that Lin Wan was still sleeping, Li Yanchen returned to the bedroom with the packed food. He gently opened the door lock and entered as Lin Wan was changing her clothes. Lin Wan shrieked as she heard the door open. Li Yanchen was startled, and he bumped against the door frame. ¡°Wanwan, it¡¯s me!¡± Lin Wan buried her head into the nket. ¡°Xuanxuan and the others went out.¡± Li Yanchen pulled at the nket that was wrapped around her. ¡°I have a meeting at thepany in the afternoon. Come with me.¡± ¡°No,¡± Lin Wan refused. ¡°I want to rest.¡± ¡°I told the children that you walked too much yesterday that you have leg cramps and can¡¯t go to the amusement park,¡± he said. ¡°They wanted to stay here and take care of you. If theye back in the afternoon to see you here all alone, they will scold me for neglecting you.¡± ¡°Leg cramps? And they believed you?¡± ¡°Yes. What should I have said? That you can¡¯t get up because yesterday¡¯s thrusts were too strong?¡± Lin Wan threw a pillow into his face. ¡°Get lost!¡± ... ¡°Will youe? If not, I will tell them you were paralyzedst night and they will pester you the whole day,¡± he said with a smirk. ¡°Juste with me. We can directly go to my office. I am not meeting anyone today.¡± ¡°Okay, okay! Can you go out? I want to change. Nothing good wille out of you staying here.¡± Lin Wan stretched out her leg and kicked Li Yanchen. When he left the bedroom, she locked the door. At the Royal Water Bay, Auntie Huang watched a video in the back garden. There was amotion outside the courtyard. Ji Hanzhi had somehow managed to sneak into the vi area. She was holding a big sign in her hand that read: [Li Yanchen colluded with his sister-inw to ruin my image.] Thedies of the other vis who were watching themotion walked out of their houses. Some of them took a picture on their phone. Auntie Huang, who wanted to watch the fun, opened the door and saw the striking words written in red ink. ¡°I¡¯m Ji Hanzhi. I¡¯ve been banned from the industry. Li Yanchen and his sister-inw set up a trap.¡± Ji Hanzhi had shed her usually sensible and gentle image and wasining loudly about Li Yanchen. Chapter 192 - 192 Madam and Sir Are as Good as One Person with One Soul 192 Madam and Sir Are as Good as One Person with One Soul When she reached the courtyard of Li Yanchen¡¯s vi, she hurried in. Auntie Huang quickly closed the gate and tried to drive the woman out, but she boldly grabbed the hollowed gate post with one hand. ¡°Miss, you are trespassing on private property. I will call the police to arrest you if you don¡¯t stop.¡± Auntie Huang was firm in her words. If there wasn¡¯t a crowd, she would have shouted at this woman. ¡°Where¡¯s Li Yanchen? He ruined my future and my career. Does he think he can stay out of all this?¡± Ji Hanzhi was beyond caring about trivial things. !! ¡°This is so embarrassing.¡± Auntie Huang moved to the side and gave Li Yanchen a call. In a hotel suite, Li Yanchen patiently waited for Lin Wan. He was preparing for the afternoon meeting while waiting for her. His phone rang. He nced at the caller ID. It was Auntie Huang. He set the phone on speaker. Auntie Huang lowered her voice and briefly exined the situation at the Royal Water Bay Vi. Li Yanchen dug his nails into his palm. ¡°Just call the police directly, Auntie Huang.¡± He pressed his temples. Auntie Huang did as she was told. She called the police. Mrs. Liu, who was next door, observed the woman who seemed to have lost control of her emotions. She walked to her. ¡°Ji Hanzhi? I saw your variety show. You¡¯re quite famous. You have the cutest daughters. This mess really ruined your life, didn¡¯t it?¡± Ji Hanzhi raised her head and looked at the woman who was dressed beautifully. ¡®My future is ruined. Li Yanchen and his sister-inw set up a trap for me. They tricked me into going to Chenxin. They even took pictures and videos of me secretly and created a fake story about me.¡± Ji Hanzhi was twisting the truth. The otherdies whispered among themselves and looked at Ji Hanzhi with contempt in their eyes. They knew Lin Wan. They hated women like Ji Hanzhi who tried to snare away the Big Shots and whine when their ns failed. They might be just wives who stayed at home, but they weren¡¯t na?ve. Mrs. Zhou snorted. ¡°You expect us to believe that? Mr. Li joining forces with his sister-inw to frame you? What a joke! Mr. Li had no contact with you. He must be trying to avoid you like the gue, but you refuse to leave him alone. I don¡¯t think he has time to collude with anyone to mess with someone like you.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! We all know the situation. His sister-inw came here and made a bigmotion. She was thrown out. Even the security guards were expelled from their job because apparently, they let just anybody walk in. The new security guards don¡¯t seem to be any better.¡± ¡°Creeps say they aren¡¯t creeps. I have seen people trying to exin themselves to rify the situation they created out of their carelessness. I never saw someone who messed up their own life and now arrives at their victim¡¯s door to make things more difficult for themselves. Mr. Li is a very reserved man. He doesn¡¯t say more than a few words to anybody. Why would he even care about you?¡± ¡°Before starting a rumor, you should probably check how other people are. Nobody will believe you. Before starting a rumor, you should check other people¡¯s habits first. No one believes what you say. Also, this lousy sign looks like something you buy for 9.99 yuan with free shipping. His words are even missing some letters.¡± ¡°Aiyo, that¡¯s true! I thought Ji Hanzhi graduated from some famous university. How could she be so careless about this?¡± ¡­ A person took a picture of it and put it in the group chat. Looking at thedies of themunity speaking up for Li Yanchen, Auntie Huang¡¯s confidence soared. She had originally thought that thesedies were just here to watch the show out of boredom, but they were actually very supportive. ¡°You came here hoping that someone would look at your sign and upload it online to earn sympathy points. You can continue to act pathetic if you want. I don¡¯t think your charade is working to drag Mr. Li and Lin Wan down. Perhaps you should search for another scapegoat before you arepletely canceled.¡± ¡°We¡¯re all good friends of Mrs. Li. We¡¯ve recorded the video of you, but we only sent it to our group chat. We will not be the one spreading this misinformation.¡± When Auntie Huang heard that, she also chimed in. ¡°You look like you are the same age as my daughter. How can you do this? Sir blocked Du Xing ages ago. He has given me strict instruction to drive her away if she ever shows her face here. How in the world would he contact her to join forces?¡± ¡°When I watched your variety show in the past, I felt really sad for you. I knew it wasn¡¯t easy being a single mother and having to raise your child on your own. I never thought you were this kind of person. You will never be as good as Madam. That is why Sir never looks at you.¡± ¡°Madam and Sir are as good as one person with one soul. Sir took Madam and the children with him this time on a business trip. He only has Madam in his heart and his life. I know you have nothing more to n, so you do desperate things like this. You can change when you are still young, but a mistake is a mistake. You don¡¯t deserve any sympathy at all. You brought this on yourself.¡± Ji Hanzhi could ept all the insults thrown at her, but she could not ept how intimate Li Yanchen and Lin Wan were. She threw the sign to the ground and stomped on it. ¡°I am not crazy! I am not hysterical. He did treat me differently before Lin Wan came into his life.¡± The police quickly arrived and took Ji Hanzhi away. Auntie Huang looked at thedies gratefully. ¡°Thank you for speaking up for us. Would you like toe in and have some tea?¡± ¡°No need. We are all neighbors. Royal Water Bay is a family in itself.¡± ¡°I have seen these kinds of women many times. It was very satisfying to drive her away.¡± ¡°Auntie Huang, you¡¯re wee. Just call us if you need anything.¡± Thedies returned to their respective homes. At the hotel in country H, as Lin Wan put on her makeup, her WeChat notifications rang off the hook. She opened the group chat and saw the pictures and videos. Ji Hanzhi had actually run off to the Royal Water Bay to make a scene. From the video, she saw that thedies had spoken up for her and Li Yanchen. In the end, Ji Hanzhi was escorted out by the police. Lin Wan thanked them and promised to treat them to a meal when she got back. Thedies sent many texts telling her not to be so formal and that they were all good friends. They told her toe back soon so that they can get together and have a nice talk once again. Lin Wan was surprised that thedies in the neighborhood were actually very nice. She replied, ¡°Thank you so much to all of you. I will get back to you soon. See you allter.¡± When Lin Wan came out of the bedroom, she saw Li Yanchen talking on the phone. His tone of voice was intimidating. He sounded angry. When he saw her, he hung up the phone. ¡°Wanwan¡ª¡± ¡°I know. I just received news that Ji Hanzhi made a scene at the Royal Water Bay and was taken away by the police.¡± ¡°Yes. Assistant Qin collected evidence. The videos that thedies of the Royal Water Bay took confirms that she was trespassing and being aggressive. It¡¯s enough to lock her up for a few days. Otherwise, Ji Hanzhi won¡¯t stop.¡± Lin Wan wanted to be kind but her worldview was shattered by schemes hatched by Ji Hanzhi and Du Xing. ¡°Alright,¡± she said. She had no sympathy for Ji Hanzhi anymore. A few days of imprisonment would stain Ji Hanzhi¡¯s image even more. ¡°If we don¡¯t involve the police, Ji Hanzhi will never learn.¡± After Ji Hanzhi was detained, she was still making a scene. Only when she got a call telling her that all the evidence was with the police, did she understand the gravity of her situation. She was to be detained for fifteen days. She was baffled. She toned down on her attitude and begged the police for mercy. ¡°I am willing to pay ten times the fine, but please don¡¯t detain me. I have two daughters at home. They can¡¯t live without me for fifteen days! Please!¡± No one sympathized with her. In the end, Ji Hanzhi was arrested and detained. Chapter 193 Go Crazy and Hammer Yourself Chapter 193 Go Crazy and Hammer Yourself The news of Ji Hanzhi''s arrest made it to the hot search. [From the most beautiful and strong mother to a prisoner. Ji Hanzhi has shattered her own image.] The fans couldn''t believe it. [The idol that I looked up to turned out to be such a despicable person. My faith is gone.] [Is this fake news? Sister Hanzhi is not that stupid.] [I''m confused, too.] [It''s from an official news source. It isn''t fake.] [I often see couples who have broken up trying to hit on each other again. Sister Hanzhi tried and just courted death.] ... Lin Wan and Li Yanchen were busy with Li Yanshi''s transfer procedures and had no time to pay attention to unnecessary news. Li Zexuan and his younger brothers were at the amusement park. He had left his phone in the rest area for tourists. Zheng Gong was in charge of taking photos and taking care of the three children. Although he didn''t y in the amusement park, he was still very busy. In the afternoon, Li Yanchen took Lin Wan to his office. Lin Wan only had a short while to catch her breath when she saw a dozen messages in her WeChat. There were endless messages in the Circle of Madams group chat. There were a bunch of texts from Xia Mo, Auntie Huang and Yang Ruoxi. All of them were worried if she was alright. Lin Wan replied to them one by one. Then, she opened her v-blog and saw Ji Hanzhi''s news on the hot search. The content of thements was unsightly. After receiving Lin Wan''s reply, Xia Mo immediately called her. "Wanwan, did you see the news?" Xia Mo couldn''t believe why people who liked Li Yanchen were so brazen and shameless. "Yes. I don''t know what to say. I just don''t understand." Lin Wan was speechless. While they talked, Yang Ruoxi''s caller ID pinged on her phone. "Xiaxia, I''m fine. We will talk when I get home, alright? I am receiving another call. Bye." Lin Wan hung up on Xia Mo and epted Yang Ruoxi''s call. Yang Ruoxi sounded anxious. She had just searched for the variety show that Lin Wan had beat the two kids up. They are so bratty!" participated in and fast-forwarded two episodes. Thements on the bullet screen almost made her vomit blood. Just as she was about to call Lin Wan because of that, she happened to see the fresh news about Ji Hanzhi and her behavior at the Royal Water Bay. Yang Ruoxi didn''t know if Lin Wan was busy, so she had sent a text first. Upon receiving a reply, she called immediately. "Wanwan, who is Ji Hanzhi? This world is too brutal," said Yang Ruoxi. "And thosementers on the first episode? How dare they nder you? Who are they to make you do anything? When we lived together in our world, we used to order takeaways most of the time. It was only right that we didn''t expect one another to do each other''s work. After watching the first two episodes, I really want to beat the two kids up. They are so bratty!" "And Ji Hanzhi!" continued Yang Ruoxi. "God, that woman is thick in the head. Can''t she take a hint?" Yang Ruoxi insulted Ji Hanzhi brutally. She couldn''t help but cry after a while. "Wanwan, it''s not peaceful for you here. Let''s find a way back." To be honest, Lin Wan had never stood up to defend herself even after being scolded like that. Instead, it was Yang Ruoxi, Xia Mo, and the people around her who defended her. She was grateful. "Xixi, it''s fine now. I am grateful that so many people, including you, are on my side." "Thankfully, you are strong! Otherwise, anyone would be broken by now. Wanwan, when Ie back after my studies, I will stick close to you like a personal assistant and protect you from everything." Yang Ruoxi had a fiery temper. Lin Wan was speechless. "Why aren''t you saying anything?" Yang Ruoxi continued, "I''m not joking. You participated in variety shows, became a live streamer, and have your own "Night Talk" podcast. You are also a wife and a mother. It all sounds too difficult. I don''t even need a sry. I just want to make sure you are okay." When Yang Ruoxi mentioned it, Lin Wan realized that she did have a lot of jobs. When she thought about it, each sounded difficult. "Xixi, I do need someone to help me, but not as my assistant. I need someone to help me with these sorts of things." Lin Wan wanted to say that they would split the money equally, but she knew Yang Ruoxi''s temper. If they were to draw such a clear line, Yang Ruoxi would be angry. "Sure, anything for you." Yang Ruoxi had just hung up the phone when Auntie Huang called. Lin Wan assured her that everything was alright. Finally, the Circle of Madams did a video call with her. While waiting for Li Yanchen to finish his meeting, Lin Wan didn''t rest either. When he returned to his office, he found Lin Wan lying on the sofa with her phone on speaker. "I am hanging up now. I need to go," she said and hung up. Lin Wan was stunned that she had made so many friends without realizing. When she saw Li Yanchen walking into the office, she straightened up. "Meeting over?" she asked. ''Yes. Were you talking with thedies from Royal Water Bay?" he asked. Last time, when thedies interrogated her, Lin Wan had run back home with him before she even finished her spa appointment but today, she was talking andughing with them. "I couldn''t rest for the whole afternoon," she said. It was tiring but she was grateful that so many people cared about her. Li Yanchen asked his assistant to have the massage chair transferred to his office from the lounge. He lifted her up and ced her on it. "Mrs. Li, I''ll have to work a little longer. I''ll finish up the documents in my hands. After about an hour, I''ll take you to Chuanming for a walk. You must buy more cosmetics when youe to country H." He plugged the massage chair''s power into the socket. "This is the remote. You can adjust the strength yourself," he said. "Mr. Li, I''m going to be useless if you keep making thingsfortable for me like this." A few moments ago when thedies of the Royal Water Bay had praised her for being so strong, she had made up her mind to be productive. She wanted to be energetic in her youth. "That''s good. Then, I will take care of you all the time." Li Yanchen leaned down and ced a kiss on her forehead. "I will go and work now. Call me if you need anything." Lin Wanid on the massage chair and secretly took a few photos of Li Yanchen working with a very serious face. When she arrived at the office in the afternoon, Li Yanchen had changed into a pair of gold-rimmed sses. From looking at him, he did not look like he was in his thirties at all. She looked at him through her camera lens, trying not to drool. She had never seen anyone so beautiful in sses. Lin Wan really wanted to weld the sses onto the man''s face permanently. Li Yanchen was extremely focused on his work and did not even raise his head for almost an hour. Lin Wan, on the other hand, kept ncing at him. An impulsive thought popped up in Lin Wan''s mind. It was a pity that Li Yanchen''s good genes were not inherited by anyone. If the two of them had a child, their good looks would not lose to Li Zexuan''s, and they might even be a big star in the future. When the thought crossed her mind, she pped her thighs. The sound was crisp and loud. She let out a squeak because it hurt. Li Yanchen raised his head to look at her in confusion. Chapter 194 - 194 I’m Just Afraid I Give You Too Little 194 I¡¯m Just Afraid I Give You Too Little ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is it the chair?¡± Li Yanchen hurriedly stepped forward and disconnected the wires. ¡°No. I¡­ was afraid I would fall asleep, so I think I hit myself too hard on my thigh,¡± said Lin Wan. He stroked her hair. ¡°Sleep if you want. I will wake you. Does it hurt a lot?¡± ¡°No, it doesn¡¯t. Go, go. Do what you need to. Don¡¯t worry about me,¡± she said as she covered her thigh with her palm. ¡°Sleep if you¡¯re tired. I¡¯ll wake you upter.¡± Li Yanchen was afraid that Lin Wan would do something stupid again. ¡°Alright,¡± she said. Lin Wan closed her eyes and pretended to sleep. By the time Li Yanchen was done with his work, it was past two hours. He turned off hisputer and stood up to massage his neck. He looked at the massage chair. Lin Wan had fallen asleep. He walked to her. ¡°Wanwan,¡± he said softly. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°Are you done?¡± She opened her eyes. Li Yanchen took off his jacket and covered Lin Wan. ¡°I am sorry I took a long time.¡± ¡°Are we going back to the hotel now?¡± she asked. ¡°We will go to Chuanming first. I¡¯ll satisfy you with anything you want today.¡± Chuanming was thergest cosmetics mall in country H, and it included all kinds of international brands. An hour ago, Lin Wan had checked about Chuanming on the inte. The cosmetic brand she used was there too! For a person like her who valued her face very much, shopping in a cosmetic store was her main hobby besides sleeping. Her entire set of cosmetics usually cost less than 10000 yuan. So, she thought that it was affordable and would not be a huge amount for Li Yanchen. ¡°Thank you, Mr. Li,¡± she said. When they reached Chuanming, she only took a few things for herself. When Li Yanchen returned to her side after paying for the things, she realized something was wrong. He carried two bags of cosmetics for her. Lin Wan hadn¡¯t bought so much so she opened the bags to check. He had bought ten bottles each of the items she had chosen. Before Lin Wan could ask, he said, ¡°I can only work on the quantity of the products you have chosen.¡± ¡°But why so many? Can I return some of them?¡± ¡°You can¡¯t.¡± ¡°But why?¡± she poked his arm. ¡°The shelf life for most cosmetics is only three years. These are all huge bottles that I can¡¯t even finish in a year. What a waste!¡± ¡°I know. You can give them as gifts to your fans from your live stream,¡± said Li Yanchen. He knew Lin Wan bought very little for herself because she didn¡¯t want to spend his money. In the past, when he had talked with Assistant Qin, he had mentioned that people could do anything for money. Li Yanchen earned a lot but he wasn¡¯t someone who squandered his money without thought. But ever since he had married Lin Wan, he felt that he wasn¡¯t giving her enough. ¡°Wanwan, it¡¯s a good thing for a woman to be independent, but that doesn¡¯t mean that she can¡¯t spend her husband¡¯s money. I feel like I am giving you too little. I hope you can trust me and can rely on me. Don¡¯t hold back just to be polite.¡± When Lin Wan had refused his ck Cardst time, Li Yanchen had felt like she had refused his love. Lin Wan looked at the aggrieved man. ¡®Weren¡¯t the rich businessmen always afraid that their wives might spend too much of their money? Why is he angry when I refuse to spend his money?¡¯ Lin Wan wrapped her arms around his waist. ¡°Why are you getting angry?¡± she asked. ¡°Please take the card, for my sake,¡± he said ¡°You must spend at least 500000 yuan this month. Otherwise, I will be angry.¡± Li Yanchen took out his ck Card and stuffed it into her bag. ¡°But there are only a few days left for the month to end! I am with you almost every day, so I don¡¯t even need the money. Where will I spend it?¡± ¡°When you return to Yun City, you can ask Xia Mo to go shopping with you.¡± Lin Wan had never thought she had to worry about spending very little money. ¡°Oh, how the world has changed!¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°Nothing. Let¡¯s go back to the hotel for now. The children might be back already.¡± She held onto his arm. In the living room of the hotel suite, the three children held the souvenirs they had bought from the amusement park and waited for Lin Wan to return. In Li Zexuan¡¯s hand was a 90 cm long Elk Doll that he wanted to give to Lin Wan. When he was at the Elk restaurant, he had felt that the deer¡¯s face shape was quite simr to Lin Wan¡¯s, so he had bought it. Li Zexin was holding a mermaid princess crystal keychain. The princess had a purple crown on her head. He felt that the mermaid princess looked like Lin Wan. Li Zekai held a red car model, which was a gift for Lin Wan. When they bought their gifts, Li Zexin had asked his youngest brother if he had picked the car because he liked it himself. The little kid had denied it. He told him that he would buy a red Porsche for Lin Wan in the future. But for now, since he didn¡¯t have enough money, he would gift her the toy car. When his two older brothers heard this, they felt ashamed of themselves. They hadn¡¯t expected their youngest brother to have such ambition. Li Zexin, who had been making fun of his brother, apologized. ¡°Red does suit Ms. Lin,¡± he said. On the way home, the three children showed off their gifts in front of Zheng Gong. ¡°Is this all for Ms. Lin only?¡± he asked. ¡°Yes!¡± said the three children at the same time. Zheng Gong had a bad feeling about this. He dropped the children to the hotel and then texted his boss. ¡°Mr. Li, I have dropped the children to the hotel. Unfortunately, I need to get going as I have something I need to do at thepany.¡± Zheng Gong quickly escaped from the scene, afraid that his boss would snap at him for not staying back. Li Yanchen and Lin Wan opened the door, chatting andughing. The three children stood in a row. ¡°What is this?¡± Lin Wan asked as she looked at the human wall in front of her. ¡°Auntie!¡± The three of them greeted her and ran to the sofa to get the gifts they had bought for her. ¡°This is for you.¡± They ignored Li Yanchen. Lin Wan was speechless. Li Zexin stuffed the keychain into Lin Wan¡¯s hands. ¡°Auntie, this is my gift to you. You¡¯re like a mermaid princess with a crown on your head. You¡¯re the Queen of our family.¡± Li Zexuan then pushed the Elk Doll into Lin Wan¡¯s arms. ¡°Ms. Lin, this deer¡¯s face is very simr to yours. There¡¯s a nket inside its stomach.¡± The youngest, Li Zekai, squeezed through. He only had a chance to speak after his brothers were done. ¡°Auntie, this is a model of a Porsche. I don¡¯t have any money now, but when I earn money in the future, I¡¯ll give you a Porsche. You can even drive it.¡± Lin Wan did not know what to say. She hugged the children. ¡°Thank you so much for the gifts. They are lovely.¡± ¡°Ms. Lin, have you eaten yet?¡± Li Zexin asked. ... Li Yanchen looked bitter. ¡°We haven¡¯t eaten but suddenly I have lost all my appetite.¡± ¡°Where is Mr. Li¡¯s gift?¡± asked Lin Wan. She thought that the children were deliberately trying to make Li Yanchen jealous. ¡°Mr. Li doesn¡¯tck anything so we didn¡¯t get him a gift,¡± they said. Li Yanchen took off his shoes and carried the two bags of cosmetics inside. He felt left out. Lin Wan raised her eyebrows. ¡°Mr. Li, I will buy a gift for you. What do you want to eat today? It will be my treat.¡± When the three children heard that they were going out for dinner, they cheered and jumped for joy. Chapter 195 - 195 I Want to Leave Home 195 I Want to Leave Home Li Yanchen¡¯s face darkened. Who had he offended? Although he was more than happy that his sons now had a good rtionship with Lin Wan, he was disliking this increasing distance between them and him. ¡°Do I really not have a gift?¡± Li Yanchen asked. ¡°If you want, we¡¯ll buy it for you tonight,¡± Li Zexin answered. !! ¡°What do you mean you will buy it if I want it? You could have also bought Lin Wan gifts only if she wanted it!¡± Li Yanchen gritted his teeth. Li Zexuan stood in front of his father. ¡°Really? In the past, whenever we wanted to give you a gift, you didn¡¯t care. I gave you a present on Father¡¯s Day, but you didn¡¯t even look at it! And now you want a gift?¡± Li Yanchen was speechless. ¡°God! Can adults run away from home like children? Because right about now, I feel like running away from home.¡± Li Yanchen¡¯s little temper was rising. Lin Wan did not know if the man was serious or just pretending, but she found it funny. ¡°We¡¯ll buy them for you tonight.¡± Sheughed. ¡°You guys are stillughing. I can¡¯t live here anymore.¡± The moment those words left his mouth, Li Yanchen felt as though he had heard them somewhere before. It was only after Lin Wan coaxed and pestered him that he finally came down. At the Dongjiang restaurant in country H, Lin Wan ordered Li Yanchen¡¯s favorite dishes. He finally smiled. ¡°How do you know that I order this often?¡± ¡°I asked Assistant Qin to ask Secretary Han. Secretary Han said that youe to this restaurant every time you go on a business trip. He also told me what you liked to eat the most,¡± said Lin Wan. ¡°Wanwan, you¡¯re the best.¡± Li Yanchen raised his voice on purpose. The three children rolled their eyes at him. In Yun City, Huo Meijun saw the news of Ji Hanzhi¡¯s arrest. She gave Lin Wan a call. Tutu jumped up when he realized that his grandmother was calling Lin Wan. He took the phone from her hands. ¡°Auntie Lin? This is Tutu. Is Jiejie with you? Can I talk to him?¡± ¡°Tutu! Jiejie here. I am just having dinner in country H. Why did you want to talk to me?¡± ¡°Jiejie, when will youe to y with me? I¡¯m so bored.¡± Huo Meijun had wanted to make her stand clear regarding Ji Hanzhi¡¯s matter. She would definitely support Lin Wan and Li Yanchen. However, she didn¡¯t expect her grandson to take her phone away before she could even say a few words. In the end, the two children talked for a long time. Finally, Tutu hung up. He turned to Huo Meijun. ¡°Grandma, Jiejie said he will be back in two days. Can we go to his house when hees back?¡± ¡°Sure,¡± said Huo Meijun. On the other end, Li Zekai returned the phone to Lin Wan. ¡°Tutu said he wants to visit our house when we get back. Auntie Lin, will you make a cake for us?¡± ¡°Of course,¡± said Lin Wan. Li Yanchen tried his best to shorten the stay in country H. He tried to wrap up the transfer procedures within five days. He hired a helicopter to have his brother transferred to a hospital in Yun City directly. When they returned to Yun City, everyone was busy with their own thing. Lin Wan was focused on her dessert-making live stream in the day and her ¡°Night Talk¡± live broadcast at night. The children got busy trying toplete their pending summer homework before school. With his brother now in Yun City, Li Yanchen¡¯s business trips were reduced. Soon, it was August 31st, the day of school registration. Lin Wan wished she could be split into three. All three children wanted her to attend the back-to-school day with them, but none invited Li Yanchen. In the end, Lin Wan went to three venues one after the other. The house next to Yunxi Junior High was cleaned at the start of school and the Li family moved into it. Li Zexuan and Li Zekai were filled with jealousy and hatred. The two brothers almost dropped out of school. They wanted to transfer to a campus where they could attend the school from home during the day. In the end, Lin Wan assured them that she would do the same for Li Zekai in his third year of junior high. She told Li Zexuan that she would do the same for him in the third year of his high school studies. Li Zexuan still felt that it was unfair because if Li Zexin made it to the high school he was in, then he would get to stay with Lin Wan for three whole years. The new district and Yun Xi High School were only separated by a road. The decorations were not as luxurious as those at Royal Water Bay, but it was obviously much better than the residence in Lin Wan¡¯s original world. Lin Wan and Li Yanchen¡¯s room was on the second floor. Li Zexin had to stay in the dormitory, so he had to return to school after dinner. He had listened to Lin Wan speak English for about half an hour. Lin Wan had also moved her live stream equipment to the new house, the address to which only Xia Mo and Yang Ruoxi knew. Her life had returned to its former peace. There was still a lot of news every day in the Circle of Madams group chat. They knew Lin Wan had gone to live near Yun Xi Junior High School to help the children study. They asked her if she would be back on the weekend. Assistant Qin and Secretary Han read the news about their boss¡¯ move to a smaller house near the school to help his child with studies. The variety show, ¡°We Are Also Very Ordinary¡±, released their poster on all major websites on 5th September. In addition to the previous four guests, there was also a group of mysterious flying guests. Their faces were mosaicked, and their names were reced with xxx. The sharp-eyedizens stillpared one of the anonymous figures with Luo Xi¡¯s features and came to the conclusion that one of the guests was indeed Luo Xi. At the Mumu Time Caf¨¦ in Yun City¡¯s old street, Luo Xi had watched the first two episodes several times. This variety show had always been on the top of the list. Before Lin Wan attended the ss reunion, he had never watched it because he couldn¡¯t muster up the courage to see Lin wan in it. However, he had been invited by the Festival Group for the new episode. He had considered it for three days and finally signed the contract. As an intern father, he had prepared to adopt the little guest, Jian Jia. Luo Xi wasn¡¯t even in his thirties yet. But he had been visiting the orphanage for a while. He always visited Jian Jia there. The head of the orphanage told him that the child had started addressing him as ¡°Dad¡± because he feltfortable with Luo Xi. The rumor of him attending the show with his nephew wasn¡¯t entirely false. When Jian Jia had turned three, Luo Xi had made up his mind to adopt the child. He had also decided to never get married. Although Jian Jia had been in the orphanage since he was young, he had shown an unusual talent in painting. When he was three years old, he had alreadypeted with the children in the kindergarten ss and had obtained first ce in Liancheng. ¡°Luo Xi, are you still watching the rey?¡± Dou Fei, who had been running around with Luo Xi, made a cup of coffee for his boss. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Even though you and Lin Wan are just ssmates, the public knows that you used to like her. I¡¯m quite worried for you to join the show.¡± Dou Fei knew everything about his boss. ¡°I will be fine,¡± said Luo Xi, sipping his coffee. ¡°As long as she is happy.¡± ¡°Jian Jia wants to go on the show. The Director of the orphanage also wants to see if I am capable of being a father to him. Don¡¯t worry. I am not Ji Hanzhi. I am not scheming. I just want to cherish this opportunity.¡± Luo Xi had no other intentions. ¡°I understand. Jian Jia is still in the orphanage. Variety shows with a father apanying his child throughout the entire process are indeed rare. It¡¯s good to be able to spend a few days with him. Alright, I support you.¡± ¡°Well, the environment has affected the coffee shop¡¯s business for the past two years. I can also promote Mumu Time with this live broadcast. As you know, there are fewer and fewer self-made baristas nowadays. It¡¯d be a good thing if I could teach in the live broadcast room.¡± Luo Xi had his own ns. ... ¡°Okay, six days it is. Don¡¯t worry about the store. I will take care of it.¡± Chapter 196 - 196 In Addition to Work, He Actually Has to Guide the Child? 196 In Addition to Work, He Actually Has to Guide the Child? ¡°Thank you, brother. If there¡¯s anything, contact me at any time.¡± Luo Xi got up to go to the Mumu Time lounge. ¡°I will go and check in on Jian Jia¡± The live broadcast was only a few days away, so Luo Xi had asked Dou Fei to get Jian Jia two days before. Jian Jia was cleaning his brush when he saw Luo Xi walk in. ¡°Daddy!¡± he called out happily. Luo Xi carried him and ced him on hisp. ¡°Daddy! See? Do you recognize him?¡± asked the little boy. ¡°I want to give this painting to Jiejie.¡± ¡°Where are the other children?¡± ¡°Here.¡± The little boy opened his bags that had paintings he had already finished. ¡°Daddy, will I also have a mom?¡± the child asked. ¡°They all have mothers.¡± Luo Xi was stunned. ¡°The Director¡¯s mother is your mother, right? Even if youe live with me, you can visit her often.¡± ¡°Daddy, I want a mommy that only belongs to me. You can adopt me. Can you also adopt a mommy?¡± the boy asked innocently. Luo Xi couldn¡¯t help butugh. ¡°Why would you have such thoughts?¡± luo xi wasn¡¯t considered a public figure. He had always kept a low profile and even kept the fact that he wanted to adopt the child a secret. However, he was still often exposed on his alma mater¡¯s Tieba forum. Someone had noticed that he was going to adopt Jian Jia after the ss reunion but Lin Wan had be a hot topic and her private life had been dug out. Later, he admitted that he was going through the procedures to adopt Jian Jia. But the orphanage thought he was too young. It would take another year for them to agree to let Jian Jia live with him. Halfway through the second episode of ¡°We Are Also Very Ordinary¡±, the orphanage¡¯s person-in-charge and Luo Xi received a call from the Festival Group. Like all the other guests, the production team first asked for the child¡¯s opinion, and then decided to bring Luo Xi onto the show. ¡°Then, daddy, how can I have mommy?¡± He asked. When he decided to adopt Jian Jia, Luo Xi had decided to find out about the child¡¯s background. Both of his parents had passed away. ¡°You do have a mommy. But she became an angel. She protects you from heaven,¡± said Luo Xi patiently. ¡°Then, daddy, can you find an Auntie like Nannan?¡± Jian Jia asked with anticipation. ¡°You still have to wait a year to take me home. You can adopt a mommy at that time.¡± Luo Xi didn¡¯t know what to say. ¡°I¡¯ll tell you a story,¡± he said, trying to change the topic. In the neighborhood next to Yun Xi High School, Li Zexuan said he wanted to get his nket from home. That was his excuse. In reality, he wanted to see what was going on in the new house. Aunt Huang didn¡¯t know that Li Zexuan was arriving, so she hadn¡¯t made a meal for him. In the dining room, Li Zexin gobbled up a pot of crab and shrimp dumplings then he raced against time to let Lin Wan tutor him in English. Every day, Lin Wan only ate dinner after Li Zexn left for his dorms. As soon as Li Zexuan entered the door, he heard the conversation in English. ¡°Is that Ms. Lin?¡± he said. ¡°Can she really help Xinxin with English?¡± Li Zexin, who was interrupted, pushed his brother aside. ¡°Why did youe back? Isn¡¯t it Wednesday today? I won¡¯t be able to make it for the evening self-study. Don¡¯t disturb me.¡± Li Zexuan pulled a chair to him and sat down. ¡°I want to see if Ms. Lin¡¯s pronunciation is urate.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say anything. Xinxin, look at the grammar here, ¡± Lin Wan exined with a highlighter. The rm rang. Li Zexin hugged his book and ran out. ¡°Ms. Lin, see you tomorrow.¡± After his brother returned to school, Li Zexuan finally got to talk to Lin Wan. ¡°Ms. Lin, which university did you graduate from? Your English is pretty good.¡± Li Zexuan praised her. Lin Wan was about to say, ¡°Nanjing University¡±, but she quickly realized that there was no such university in this world. She changed it to the original owner¡¯s school and added, ¡°I like to watch American dramas, but high school English is a little difficult, so I can¡¯t teach you.¡± ¡°You did that on purpose, didn¡¯t you? You just don¡¯t want to teach me. I didn¡¯t even say anything, and you rejected me.¡± Li Zexuan pretended to be angry. ¡°I¡¯ll teach you in your third year, if you¡¯re not afraid that your English will get worse,¡± Lin Wan said poignantly. ¡°I¡¯m not afraid.¡± Li Zexuan smiled. Lin Wan was baffled. ¡®Does this child not know what sarcasm is?¡¯ Lin Wan felt that her life was bing more and more fulfilling. Other than work, she even had a child to tutor. ¡°Li Zexuan, did youe back today just for this? Doesn¡¯t your school usually keep the gates closed?¡± ¡°I came back to get a nket,¡± Li Zexuan lied. ¡°I have to reach school before eight.¡± ¡°What happened to your nket?¡± ¡°It¡¯s dirty. Sun Mingtao spilled his drink on my bed.¡± Lin Wan tilted her head in suspicion. ¡°It¡¯s true,¡± Li Zexuan said firmly. ¡°You took a taxi back? Why didn¡¯t you ask Assistant Qin to bring you a nket instead?¡± Lin Wan saw through the child¡¯s little tricks. Li Zexuan made up his mind. ¡°That¡¯s enough. I lied to the teacher and said I wanted to get a nket. I just wanted to see if Xinxin lives here every day while I am the only one in school.¡± Lin Wan poked gently at Li Zexuan¡¯s head. ¡°You lied to your teacher and now you lie to your parents. Xuanuan, didn¡¯t you do your junior high school exams, as well? You know how difficult it is. You are still fighting with your younger brother for love?¡¯ Li Zexuan was embarrassed by Lin Wan¡¯s words. He had juste here for a free meal. How had everything escted into a judgment of his personality? Li Zexuan pouted. ¡°You didn¡¯t cook for me. I can eat less. After I am done, you can send me back to school.¡± ¡°Alright, hurry up and eat.¡± At seven, Lin Wan drove Li Zexuan to Yun Xi High School, which was a few kilometers away, on her electric scooter. Although it only took twenty minutes, Li Zexuan felt like his entire body was falling apart. After the scooter stopped in front of the school, Li Zexuan limped to his dorm room. He turned to look at Lin Wan. Lin Wan wore a ck helmet and sat on her dark blue scooter. ¡°Ms. Lin, please get back safely.¡± Li Zexuan said loudly. Then, he took a photo of an electric scooter and posted it on his third WeChat moments of the year. ... [The driver is Ms. Lin. She said she would drop me to school in the open caravan. After I arrived at school, I felt my numb feet would never walk again. Ms. Lin is a big liar.] Lin Wan saw Li Zexuan enter the school gate and then left on her electric scooter. She had just bought this scooter a few days ago. She hadn¡¯t expected to use it so soon. Li Zexuan¡¯s moments on WeChat quickly became a hot topic again. [Is the one wearing the helmet Lin Wan? It is clearly an ordinary electric scooter, but why does it look like a Ferghana horse on which she would gallop through the world?] [Lin Wan is the most down-to-earth person. Riding an electric scooter to send a big star to school.] [You can¡¯t carry people properly on an electric scooter. Lin Wan, didn¡¯t you get stopped by the police?] It was Xuanxuan¡¯s third post this year. ¡®Why is it that every single post of mine is rted to Lin Wan?¡¯ At a nce, he looked as though he was dissatisfied with Lin Wan, but after considering it carefully, he realized that it was the opposite. Chapter 197 - 197 Wake Up Early and Sleep Very Late 197 Wake Up Early and Sleep Very Late Li Zexuan liked thements and replied: [Everyone¡¯s criticism is correct. In the future, I definitely won¡¯t sit on Ms. Lin¡¯s electric donkey. I even hugged the quilt for my dear life along the way.] [Xuanxuan is replying? My hands are shaking!] [Oh my god!] !! Li Zexuan turned off his phone and ced it in the drawer in his dormitory. He put his hands behind his back proudly and went to the ssroom for the evening self-study. After Lin Wan reached home, she made a bowl of coconut milk and went to the live broadcast room. She picked up the call from the first guest. The youngdy with the sweet voice was not like the previous guests, who immediately stated the problems they had encountered. Instead, she told Lin Wan that she had seen Li Zexuan¡¯s post. ¡°What post?¡± Lin Wan¡¯s first reaction was to wonder if he had been photographed skipping his ss toe home, and if somebody had posted it online. The guest exined the hot search about the post in detail, including thements and Li Zexuan¡¯s reply. In the end, she said that she was a loyal fan of ¡°We Are Also Very Ordinary¡± and that she had been following the Li family since the first episode. She liked Lin Wan very much and wanted to know how she had gotten her stepsons to ept her. After returning from country H, Lin Wan had been thinking about this too. In the end, she only said, ¡°You try to put yourself in their shoes.¡± At nine at night, Li Yanchen returned home from the office. He asked Auntie Huang to make him a bowl of millet porridge. After he was done eating, he waited patiently for Lin Wan in the living room. When Auntie Huang was done with her chores for the day, she sat down and talked with Li Yanchen. ¡°Sir, do you want to find an assistant for Madam? She looks quite tired. She even went to drop the young master to school on her electric scooter. It¡¯s all in the news.¡± Auntie Huang¡¯s heart ached when she watched Lin Wan trying to handle too much every day. Li Yanchen had mentioned about an assistant before but Lin Wan had rejected it. She had said that with Xia Mo and Auntie Huang¡¯s help, she could handle the live stream and other things on her own. ¡°Why don¡¯t you hire a home tutor for young master to guide him in his studies?¡± said Auntie Huang. Li Yanchen nodded. ¡°I will discuss it with Wanwan. By the way, is she driving the car I left for her?¡± After moving here, Li Yanchen had wanted to bring Assistant Qin along to be her diver but Lin Wan wouldn¡¯t hear of it. So, he had given her a car instead. ¡°Madam said that she wasn¡¯t going too far, and it would be inconvenient to find a parking space, so she took her electric scooter,¡± said Auntie Huang. Li Yanchen had asked Lin Wan before if she knew how to drive. She already had a car now so why wasn¡¯t she driving it? ¡®Is it because she doesn¡¯t like the car?¡¯ ¡°Auntie, is it because of the car itself?¡± he asked. ¡°Xuanxuan¡¯s school is quite far. It¡¯s not safe for two people on an electric scooter. Can you ask Madam what car she likes? I can buy it for her.¡± ¡°Alright. I will ask her and get back to you,¡± she said. Lin Wan ended her stream at around ten in the night. She came out of the room with her unfinished coconut milk. Li Yanchen, who had already been waiting for an hour, saw the woman walk to him and gave her a light peck on the forehead. ¡°Mr. Li, you¡¯re off work?¡± ¡°Wanwan, you¡¯re our family¡¯s example for working hard now.¡± Li Yanchen joked. Lin Wan sighed. ¡°That¡¯s right. I wake up early and sleep veryte.¡± ¡°Madam, please sit with Sir for a while. I¡¯ll go get some bird¡¯s nest for you.¡± Auntie Huang made an excuse and left. She was used to seeing lovey-dovey couples, but she felt awkward being an interruption. ¡°Auntie, I¡¯m not hungry. You should go and rest. We¡¯ll go upstairs too,¡± said Lin Wan. ¡°Oh, okay. I¡¯ll turn off the lights.¡± In the balcony of the master bedroom on the second floor, Lin Wanid down on the sofazily. Li Yanchen leaned against the balcony railing looking in the direction of Yun Xi High School dorms. Although it was already half past ten at night, the dorms were still brightly lit. ¡°It¡¯s not easy for kids these days. Back then, we had to turn off the lights before ten at night in our dorms,¡± he said. ¡°He is doing very well. I wonder how Xinxin is doing.¡± Lin Wan looked in the direction of the school, too. ¡°I was just about to discuss that with you. why don¡¯t we hire a tutor for Xinxin to help him with his English?¡± She had already mentioned this to Li Zexin but he had asked her to tutor him. He had said that when it was Lin Wan teaching him, he was motivated to learn. ¡°Xinxin wants me to tutor him.¡± Li Yanchen sat down beside Lin Wan. ¡°This child¡­ is he doing this on purpose?¡± ¡°Are you afraid that I¡¯ll be too tired?¡± Lin Wan could guess about his concerns. ¡°Yes. Auntie Huang has already reprimanded me. If this goes on, I¡¯m really going to be abandoned by everyone in the family.¡± The three children were on Lin Wan¡¯s side now. Only Auntie Huang was neutral. Lin Wan stroked his face. ¡°If you quantify the things I do every day, I don¡¯t even work five hours in total. I¡¯m even more rxed than white-cor workers who work from nine to five.¡± ¡°Besides, we¡¯ll be leaving for Lan Vige in two days. Although it¡¯s only a few days, I can take a break since Xinxin is not participating in the show this time.¡± ¡°Alright. Why did you send Xuanxuan to school today? It¡¯s on the hot search. Why aren¡¯t you driving the car I bought for you?¡± Li Yanchen¡¯s face darkened. Lin Wanughed. ¡°I just thought that an electric scooter was more convenient. It¡¯s small and flighty. I will admit my mistake though. I shouldn¡¯t have carried such a big person in my small scooter. I¡¯ll be aw-abiding citizen in the future. ¡± ¡°You can also tell Xuanxuan to take a cab next time.¡± Li Yanchen¡¯s lips curled into a smile. ¡°Your three children are still small and na?ve. Xuanxuan and Jiejie already think it is unfair that I only tutor Xinxin. If I let him go on his own, they will be even more disappointed.¡± ¡°The three children are so troublesome,¡± he added. After a moment of silence, he asked, ¡°Wanwan, do you regret this?¡± ¡°Well, I thought Xinxin would be sensible by now since he is fourteen, but he is bing more childish,¡± she teased. ¡°Xuanxuan is almost an adult. He can take care of himself. But who knew he would be even more troublesome than Xinxin?¡± Li Yanchen¡¯s brows were furrowed. Lin Wan was just joking about it but she saw his face turn solemn. ¡°I am joking! They are all good kids. Now, give me a smile.¡± Li Yanchen closed the curtains and leaned over her. ¡°This is my punishment for you.¡± At Mumu Time Caf¨¦, after thest customers were gone, Dou Fei closed the ss door and locked it. The path out of the back door through an alley led to Luo Xi¡¯s house. Dou Fei had to give Luo Xi the quarterly report. Luo Xi sipped tea in the courtyard while Jian Jia slept. His other hand scrolled through his phone and stopped at that night¡¯s hot news: Lin Wan dropping Li Zexuan to school. ... She waspletely different from the timid girl he knew from ten years ago. Luo Xi did not know if he would ever meet another woman like Lin Wan in his life. ¡°Boss.¡± Dou Fei called from outside the fence. ¡°Come in.¡± A thick report was ced next to the teapot. Dou Fei was about to exin the situation of the quarter when Luo Xi interrupted him. ¡°You don¡¯t have to show me these in the future.¡± ¡°But boss¡­¡± Chapter 198 - 198 The Pendant on Your Thigh Is Gone 198 The Pendant on Your Thigh Is Gone ¡°Is there anything else? If not, go back and rest.¡± Luo Xi put away the report and returned it to Dou Fei. ¡°Alright,¡± said Dou Fei as he left the old street. After drinking a few cups of tea, his thoughts became clearer. He held the teacup in his hand and was deep in thought. He knew that since he was going on the show, he had to deal with his rtionship with Lin Wan. !! ¡­ In September, the third live broadcast of ¡°We Are Also Very Ordinary¡± began. The original four families remained the same, but there were rumors on the inte that the members had changed. To be exact, only the Li family had one less person, because Li Zexin was already in the third year of junior high and it was not feasible for him to miss school. The staff members were already at the vige entrance to wee the guests. The Li family drove to Lan Vige. Li Zexuan was silent all the way. The three brothers always quarreled when they were together but without Li Zexin, it wasn¡¯t the same. ¡°Daddy, I miss my brother.¡± Li Zekai pouted. ¡°Xinxin has too much to do. There are still a few months left. We have to race against time.¡± The moment Li Yanchen got into the car; he noticed his sons¡¯ low mood. ¡°But how will we be a whole family without one brother? The Festival Group is so annoying. Why can¡¯t we broadcast it on National Day?¡± Li Zekai¡¯s small hands were on his hips as heined about the Festival Group. Li Zexuan still didn¡¯t say a word, but his mind was filled with thoughts of his brother. If he was here, the car would be so noisy. He alwaysined that Li Zexin talked too much but now he missed his useless talks. He wasn¡¯t used to this kind of peace. ¡°Li Zexin isn¡¯t here so it¡¯s peaceful. Otherwise, it will be too noisy.¡± Li Zexuan didn¡¯t mean what he said. ¡°You were sayingst night that this episode would be so boring because brother Xinxin isn¡¯t here.,¡± said Li Zekai. ¡°Did I say that? I didn¡¯t say anything.¡± Li Zexuan continued to deny it. Lin Wan sat in the front passenger seat. ¡°Xuanxuan, you¡¯re so cold. If there¡¯s no Xinxin for this episode, who¡¯s going to chop firewood in our house?¡± ¡°Me. I will do it,¡± said Li Yanchen. Li Yanchen tried his best to liven things up along the way, but nobody was in high spirits. At ten, the Li family was the first to arrive at Lan Vige. They waited with the staff for the other families to arrive. The second to arrive was Xiao Yi and his family. Xiao Yi, who was about to enter his second year of university, would start university in October, so the live stream did not affect his studies at all. After he got out of the car, he followed behind his parents. ¡°Wanwan!¡± greeted Xia Mo. The two families greeted each other. Xiao Yi looked around for Li Zexin. ¡°Brother, are you looking for Brother Xinxin?¡± asked Li Zekai. ¡°Yes. Where is he?¡± Xiao Yi thought Li Zexin had gone to the washroom. ¡°Brother Xinxin didn¡¯te. He has exams,¡± said Li Zekai sadly. Xiao Yi was a little disappointed too. But he pretended to not care. ¡°That¡¯s good. He has to review all the lessons before exams. He has to do well.¡± Li Zexin would always follow him everywhere and annoy him. Without him here, it felt empty. ¡°Xinxin has done well. I hope he gets good grades,¡± Xia Mo said with a smile. Feifei¡¯s family and Wheatley¡¯s family arrived next. Everyone noticed that the Li family was missing one person. They all asked about it and then returned to their houses after greeting each other. All the live streams at the houses were on. The fans swarmed in. [Sister Wan, I¡¯m here!] [Xiao Huan, I saw a picture of you in a helmet the other day. You were so cute.] [Hahaha. Lin Wan looked heroic riding the electric scooter.] Unlike the previous time when the entire screen was filled withments about Li Zexuan, this time, thements were mostly about Lin Wan. [Id Mr. Li stingy? He didn¡¯t even give Lin Wan a car?] [Xiao Huan, where did you buy your helmet? There¡¯s a bamboo dragonfly on it.] Li Yanchen took a look at the bullet screen. ¡°I bought her a car but she won¡¯t drive it.¡± [Mr. Li replied?!] ¡°It¡¯s veryfortable to ride a scooter in this season.¡± Lin Wan also sat in front of the camera. [The couple replied together?] [Oh my god!] [Xuanxuan is here. Mommy loves you, baby.] [Jiejie is here too. The children don¡¯t look happy.] [Where¡¯s Xinxin?] The fans waited for a long time, but they still didn¡¯t see li Zexin appear on the screen. [Could the rumors be true? Xinxin will not be participating in this episode?] ¡°Xinxin won¡¯t be here for this episode. He is already in third year of junior high and doesn¡¯t have the time. He is very busy. He told me to tell you all not to miss him too much. He said he will meet everyone when he gets into high school,¡± Li Yanchen exined. [No! I only watch this variety show for Xinxin!] [Funny Li Zexin is absent? The show will be dull.] [Although I watched the show for Xuanxuan, I have be a fan of Xinxin too. I feel like something is missing here without him in it.] After the fans expressed their regret in the Li family¡¯s live broadcast room, they all ran to Xiao Yi¡¯s live broadcast room. ... [Xiao Yi, the pendant on your thigh is gone.] [Xinxin didn¡¯te for this episode. You didn¡¯t like him when he was here. Now that he is not here, do you miss him?] [Xiao Yi, can you contact Xinxin? Tell him to study hard and tell him we will wait for him.] [Did Li Zexin stop ying games?] Xiao Yi was also in a low mood as he looked at the scrollingments without saying a word. At Wheatley¡¯s house, Nannan carried a book and sat in the courtyard. Wheatley was also doing her homework. [I¡¯ve discovered that Wheatley is the only girl among this episode¡¯s little guests.] [Yes. I quite liked Tuan Tuan and Yuan Yuan until Ji Hanzhi embarrassed herself publicly.] [Did Ji Hanzhi really do something like that?] [Yes. My friend saw her going to the Roal Water Bay with her own eyes.] [She won¡¯t seek revenge in the future, right?] ... [I don¡¯t think so. She¡¯s just an ordinary person now. If her manager terminated her contract, a certain station would directly publish an article to ban her.] [There must be something hateful about the pitiful person.] [Don¡¯t discuss it on the bullet screen. Show some positive energy.] Nanan had seen the news about Ji Hanzhi and was shocked. She had tried to befriend Ji Hanzhi in the second episode. She had not expected her image to fall apart like this. If Lin Wan hadn¡¯t given up her endorsement, she might have been in the same boat as Ji Hanzhi. Fortunately, she managed to turn back the tides in her favor. As a regr guest, after witnessing Xu Xiaoxiao and Ji Hanzhi¡¯s behavior, Nannan swore that she would never do something so despicable and cause others trouble. At Feifei¡¯s house, Tao Jingyuan was preparing lunch, while Zheng Kuo was ying on the swing with the child in the courtyard. The little boyughed heartily. [It¡¯s only been a month, but I feel like Feifei has grown.] [Feifei¡¯sugh is so heartwarming. I¡¯ve recorded it. I¡¯m going to set it as my ringtone.] [Recording augh as a ringtone? Isn¡¯t it scary when the phone rings?] [I heard that this episode¡¯s flying guest is about the same age as Feifei.] [I think it¡¯s Luo Xi. The little guest is from an orphanage. Luo Xi is going through the adoption procedures.] [Is Luo Xi the ss monitor from Lin Wan¡¯s high school?] [I heard about it during thest livestream. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s true or not. If it is, it¡¯ll be quite interesting to watch.] Everyone discussed the flying guest. ¡°All families, please gather at the vige entrance in half an hour. Our flying guest will be arriving soon.¡± [So fast? The flying guest only arrived on the second dayst time.] [Who is it? I know it is a man.] [Sisters, quickly go to the Li family¡¯s livestream room.] Chapter 199 - 199 My Pupils Are Shaking 199 My Pupils Are Shaking The fans who were watching the show thought that something big had happened in the Li family and switched to their live stream room. Tao Jingyuan and Zheng Kuo were also very curious when they saw the bulletments. They used another phone and entered the Li family¡¯s live broadcast room. [I¡¯m shocked! Mr. Li actually has a talent!] [He saw the bulletments and knew that the flying guest was Luo Xi. Is he trying to show Luo Xi his power?] [It¡¯s impossible that he just found out. Mr. Li is actually making coffee! He came prepared.] [Even sister Wan is very surprised. Did she not know that Li Yanchen knew how to do this?] [I knew it! Mr. Li¡¯s coffee equipment isplete. There is still half an hour left for the flying guest to arrive. Is this a deration of war?] [Aiyo, I feel like I can smell gunpowder.] [My pupils are shaking.] [Did the first attempt fail? Mr. Li took a sip, poured the coffee into a big bowl and began making another batch.] [Why do I feel so sad?] [A 38-year-old man is studying hard just to surpass his love rival. What reason do you have to lie still?] Lin Wan nced at the bullet screen before turning to look at Li Yanchen. Does Li Yanchen really feel an internal crisis because Luo Xi will be the next guest?¡¯ Li Zexuan also looked at his clumsy father. ¡°Mr. Li, we have instant coffee. Why go through all this trouble?¡± Li Yanchen red at his eldest son ¡°How can instant coffeepare to this? You two, go and y. Stop staring at me. I was almost done but with your incessant staring, my hands shook and I messed it up!¡± Li Zexuan was speechless. ¡°Daddy, I didn¡¯t do anything.¡± Li Zekai didn¡¯t know that his father was deliberately trying to cause trouble. ¡°Jiejie, let¡¯s go y.¡± Li Zexuan took his brother to Xiao Yi¡¯s house. Xiao Tianlin and Xia Mo were also watching the Li family¡¯s live broadcast. ¡°Brother Li made coffee, which means the flying guest is Luo Xi.¡± Xiao Tianlin couldn¡¯t help butugh. Xia Moughed too since there was no camera there. ¡°That Li Yanchen is something else. In the first episode, I felt like he was so high and mighty that nothing bothered him. Why is he trying so hard now?¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t I go and help Brother Li? He looks like he needs some encouragement, it¡¯s really making me anxious.¡± Xiao Tianlin carried something in his hand. [What¡¯s Xiao Tianlin carrying?] [These two families are quite fun. The children of the Li family went to Xiao Yi¡¯s house while Xiao Tianlin wanted to go to the Li family¡¯s house. They can¡¯t stay in their own houses. It¡¯s funny!] Before Xiao Tianlin could open his bag, another announcement came through the radio. ¡°The flying guest is about to arrive at the vige entrance. We request all families to gather.¡± ¡°Brother Li, let¡¯s go and gather there first. I¡¯ll share a treasure with you when Ie back,¡± Xiao Tianlin whispered into Li Yanchen¡¯s ear. Li Yanchen felt dejected. He had tried for twenty minutes but hadn¡¯t been able to make one decent cup of coffee. In frustration, he gulped down an entire cup of coffee that he had made. ¡°Brother Li, why are you so anxious today?¡± Li Yanchen was at a loss for words. ¡°Let¡¯s go. Xuanxuana and Jiejie should have arrived there directly.¡± Xiao Tianlin ced his hands on Li Yanchen¡¯s shoulders. At the parking lot outside the vige, the car arrived. ¡°Daddy, have we arrived?¡± Jian Jia stuck his head out of the window. ¡°We¡¯re here. Are you nervous? There will be a lot of uncles, aunties, young brothers and sisters looking at you.¡± It was Lu Xi¡¯s first time participating and he was nervous. He thought the kid would be nervous too. ¡°I¡¯m not nervous. There are many uncles, aunties, and children in the orphanage too.¡± Jian Jia had watched the rey. This livestream was very fun. She could y with y, dig wild vegetables, catch fish, and pick fruits. ¡°Then let¡¯s get out of the car.¡± Luo Xi took a few deep breaths and opened the car door. They dragged their luggage to the vige entrance. Jian Jia wore a cap with the brim facing backwards and a pair of baggy pants. His suitcase was in the shape of a penguin. He looked cute. Luo Xi and Jian Jia were dressed in a simr way, only their sizes were different. The four families were already waiting at the entrance. [He¡¯s here! He¡¯s here!] [Luo Xi is so cool. Is he the youngest among the male guests?] [My god! He¡¯s really handsome!] Luo Xi walked with a smile. Jian Jia held his father¡¯s hand and skipped happily. ¡°Wee, Luo Xi and Jian Jia.¡± The Director weed them. ¡°Hello, uncles and aunties, brothers and sisters. I am Jian Jia. Please take care of me in the future.¡± YLuo Xi and Jian Jia bowed together. ¡°Our guests for this week are the Prince of Coffee, Luo Xi, and his adopted son, Jian Jia!¡± The Director announced. ¡°Maybe people don¡¯t know this, but little Jian Jia is from an orphanage. Lou Xi is going through the adoption procedures. Only those who are thirty of age and above can adopt a child from the orphanage. So, Luo Xi has to wait to meet that requirement and Jian Jia, for a while, will be at the orphanage. We got the approval of the orphanage¡¯s Director to invite him here so he can prove that he can be a capable father to Jian Jia,¡± informed the staff. [Luo Xi is doing so well. He has been volunteering at the orphanage since his university days.] [Luo Xi already knew Wanwan when she was one year old.] [Jian Jia¡¯s health isn¡¯t very good and yet Luo Xi insists on adopting him. That is so good.] [I will only buy coffee from Mumu Time Caf¨¦ to support them.] [Jian Jia has a gic disease at such a young age! My heart hurts.] The bullet screen was filled with praises for Luo Xi. Lin Wan had found out from the bulletments that the flying guest was Luo Xi. She had been confused. She knew he wasn¡¯t married so where had the childe from? She finally understood. Lin Wan was impressed with Luo Xi for having such a generous heart in his twenties. Li Zexuan had seen the news before. Luo Xi used to like Lin Wan. Although it was one-sided, he could be considered his father¡¯s love rival. The boy looked at Luo Xi with hostility. Li Yanchen turned his head to the other side and stole a nce at Luo Xi from the corner of his eyes. He had to admit that Luo Xi was indeed very young and handsome. ... Lin Wan and the others pped to wee him. ¡°Free activities in the afternoon. Gather at the field at four in the evening. The first task of this issue is a Weeding Competition.¡± ¡°Weeding?¡± Everyone was shocked. ¡°The grass in the field had grown very tall during the summer break. Since the beginning of school in the 1990s, weeding was an activity that was mandatory,¡± the staff member added. [This mission directly sent my memory back to elementary school.] [Every time school started, I had to take a shovel and a basket from home.] [I¡¯ve even peeled peanuts before.] [Parents should know how to do weeding, but do the children know it? Will they spoil the vegetable?] [Am I the only one who thinks that some parents don¡¯t know what grass even looks like?] [Whoever is older will win. Xiao Tianlin and Li Yanchen must have done this before.] [@Previous Poster, are you saying that Mr. Li is old? Don¡¯t you know Mr. Li will block you?] ... [I¡¯m telling the truth. People from that era should have done weeding. But Lin Wan and Luo Xi are only in their twenties. They might not know how to do it.] Lin Wan had helped her grandmother hoe the grass when she was young, but that was a long time ago. She had already forgotten what grass even looked like. Luo Xi also furrowed his brows slightly. Li Yanchen raised his chin as though it was finally time for him to shine. Chapter 200 - 200 Sensitive Identity 200 Sensitive Identity Lin Wan nced at Li Yanchen from the corner of her eye. He looked very confident. Li Zexuan leaned close to his father. ¡°Mr. Li, is this what you did when you were young? You will definitely win. Brother Luo Xi probably doesn¡¯t even know what weeds look like.¡± The first half of his eldest son¡¯s sentence made Li Yanchen rather happy. However, thest half of his sentence caused his face to turn solemn. ¡®Brother Luo Xi?¡¯ ¡°Uncle,¡± Li Yanchen corrected. ¡°Call him uncle.¡± ¡°Uncle Luo Xi will definitely lose,¡± said Li Zexuan quickly. ¡°The winning family will be rewarded with an Australian lobster tonight,¡± the staff announced. The bullet screen was filled with sighs. [Tsk. The reward is getting more and more perfunctory. Who hasn¡¯t eaten Australian lobsters before?] [I thought that it would be something fancy.] [It¡¯s just a small game. The reward is just a formality. Don¡¯t take it so seriously.] ¡°Of course, in addition to the reward of an Australian lobster, you will also be the spokesperson for Aihua sportswear. There are two spots, one male and one female. The father and mother from a family would be an ideal candidate but the reward is not limited to just one family. Anyone who canplete it fast will be selected. One female and one male,¡± continued the staff member. [This is very melodramatic.] [What?! So, if Lin Wan wins from the Li family but if the fastest male toplete weeding is Luo Xi, will they endorse the product together? Is it the same for other families?] [Yes! The Festival Group is at it again.] [How is this bad? If, for example, Li Yanchen and Xia Mo win, they will have to endorse the product together too. If the parents from the same family win, there is no need to separate. It¡¯s in your hands.] ¡°Everyone is dismissed. Let¡¯s go and learn how to distinguish between crops and weeds. We¡¯ll decide which field to choose for thepetition at three in the afternoon.¡± Li Yanchen was originally very confident, but the additional reward from the staff made him worried. Among the guests, Xia Mo was about the same age as him and must have had quite a lot of weeding experience from her childhood. However, he only wanted to partner with Lin Wan in themercial. In Xiao Yi¡¯s house, Xia Mo and Xiao Tianlin looked at each other and smiled. They were finally enjoying the advantage of being older. In Wheatley¡¯s house, Michael wanted to give up thepetition. He was afraid that he had made a mistake. At Feifei¡¯s house, Tao Jingyuan and Zheng Kuo were also a little confused. They had lived in an urban city all their lives. They always wanted to take Feifei to the mountain vige for such an experience but had never gotten around to it. After they were dismissed, the staff led Luo Xi and Jian Jia to the house where Ji Hanzhi had previously stayed. Luo Xi¡¯s fans began to argue with each other on the bullet screen. [Can¡¯t the Festival Group arrange a new ce for Luo Xi to stay? The ce where Ji Hanzhi lived is so unlucky.] [Don¡¯t be so fragile. This house isn¡¯t Ji Hanzhi¡¯s. Just because she lived there doesn¡¯t mean no one else can ever live in it.] [Other people can but Luo Xi¡¯s identity is sensitive.] [@Previous Poster, don¡¯t be so dramatic. What do you mean by a sensitive identity? Luo Xi And Lin Wan are just ssmates.] ¡­ Luo Xi was putting away his luggage and was unaware that his fans were tearing at each other. In the Li family¡¯s live broadcast room, the fans typed on the screen: [The fans of Luo Xi¡¯s live broadcast were tearing each other apart.] The Li family was preparing lunch and had no idea that theizens had linked Luo Xi And Lin Wan together again. [Fans, please don¡¯t spread misinformation.] [This is the livestream room of the Li family. Don¡¯t bring up other people¡¯s lives.] [Sister Wan and Mr. Li¡¯s rtionship is very good. No one can destroy it.] [Luo Xi doesn¡¯t like Lin Wan either.] [That¡¯s right. Luo Xi hasn¡¯t even been in a rtionship before. Lin Wan is already married. He would not be interested in a married woman.] [You are talking as if Lin Wan is interested in Luo Xi.] [Can you stop arguing? Didn¡¯t anyone notice that Lin Wan is cooking today?] [Lin Wan is quite skilled. Was she pretending not to know how to cook before? New skills every day!] Lin Wan thought that her chances of winning the weedingpetition in the afternoon were not very high. However, as a member of the family, she had to make some contributions. Furthermore, Li Yanchen researched all sorts of tools and looked as though he was going to go all out. In that case, she would have to make a nice lunch. This was the first time Li Zexuan had seen Lin Wan cook. Lin Wan opened an app and watched a cooking video tutorial. [Learning and doing on the spot?] [Sister Wan, is this really okay? If not, just eat the self-heating mini hotpot. You watched the video twenty times before.] [She already knows it. She is pausing to listen to it carefully.] ¡°Xuanxuan, after the vegetables are in the pot, add salt, oyster sauce, and?¡± ¡°White pepper powder.¡± Li Zexuan had already memorized the entire process, but Lin Wan was still asking about it. ¡°Ms. Lin, just let father do it.¡± Li Yanchen nodded vigorously. Lin Wan pushed Li Yanchen to the side. ¡°No, I already said that I¡¯ll be cooking lunch today. If I learn this once, it will be the sameter when I cook something else just with different ingredients.¡± ¡°Xuanxuan, what did you just say?¡± she asked again. ¡°White pepper powder, salt and what else?¡± ¡°Oyster sauce.¡± Li Zexuan was already baffled. ¡°Alright, it¡¯s time to cook.¡± Lin Wan finally rolled up her sleeves and prepared to start cooking. She first poured oil into the pot. When she saw that the oil was smoking, she poured in the vegetables, stir-fried them, and added salt. ... ¡°Xuanxuan, I added salt. What else?¡± Li Zexuan lowered his head and didn¡¯t say anything. Li Zexai quickly replied, ¡°Oyster sauce and white pepper powder.¡± ¡°Ms. Lin, if you can¡¯t remember, you can just add salt and nothing else. It¡¯s healthy.¡± Li Zexuan let out a heavy sigh. ¡®Is it that hard to remember just three ingredients?¡¯ [I¡¯m dying ofughter. Is she for real or is she trying to ease the atmosphere, so everyone has fun?] [She only remembered salt.] [She can remember forty steps to making a dessert, but this is so hard. Hahaha.] [I can see Xuanxuan is in pain from answering every time.] ¡°Alright, here we go!¡± Lin Wan shook the seasoning bottle in her hand. She prepared two dishes and a soup for lunch. There were two vegetables. It had taken her an hour. Halfway through, the others couldn¡¯t take it anymore and had asked her to stop. However, Lin Wan was unstoppable. When the dishes were served, Lin Wan introduced them with pride. ¡°Stir-fried lettuce, stir-fried water spinach, and vegetable egg soup.¡± They were all green-leafed vegetables, but they had turned yellow after Lin Wan was done with them. ... ¡°Mr. Li,¡± said Li Zexuan with glee. ¡°This is Ms. Lin¡¯s very first time cooking for us. Please eat a lot.¡± He served a lot of vegetables onto Li Yanchen¡¯s te. ¡°Auntie, weren¡¯t the vegetables green?¡± asked Li Zekai. ¡°Why are they suddenly yellow?¡± [Can you give me a close-up? I want to know what kind of delicious food Lin Wan has made.] [Are you deaf? The kid just said the green vegetables turned yellow.] [I really want to see what it looks like. Xuanxuan, show us!] Li Yanchen chewed on the vegetable, looking conflicted. Chapter 201 - 201 It’s Like Being Addicted to Technology 201 It¡¯s Like Being Addicted to Technology Lin Wan propped her chin on her hands and stared at Li Yanchen. He opened his mouth and chewed the vegetables for a while and swallowed it. He tried his best to show that the food was delicious, but therge gulping sound gave him away. It was obviously too unptable, so he swallowed it after chewing just a few times. ¡°It¡¯s delicious.¡± Li Yanchen gave her a thumbs up. !! [Although I can¡¯t see what the dishes are like, why do I feel that Mr. Li¡¯s expression doesn¡¯t match his hand gesture?] [I heard the sound of swallowing. Did you not chew the food, Mr. Li?] ¡°But dad, your face says otherwise.¡± Li Zekai held his chopsticks but didn¡¯t extend them to pick the vegetables for a very long time. Li Zexuandled a bowl of soup and gulped it down in one go. It was rare for Lin Wan to cook, so he had to support her. ¡°It¡¯s quite good. I¡¯m full. I am going to y with Xiao Yi. You guys take your time to eat.¡± Lin Wan was speechless. Li Zekai could already guess the taste of the food from his brother¡¯s and father¡¯s expressions. The little boy took a yellow peach from the table. ¡°Dad. Auntie. I told Feifei I would go and y with him. So, I will go first.¡± Lin Wan tried it herself. She had cooked it for a long time and yet, no matter how long she chewed it, it still remained rubbery. ¡®It¡¯s shameful to waste food,¡¯ Lin Wan said in her heart as she ate. She had to eat her own cooking no matter how bad it tasted. In the end, she and Li Yanchen finished the whole dish with tears in their eyes. Lin Wan was d that she had only made two dishes and a bowl of soup. She was thankful she hadn¡¯t made meat dishes. [It makes sense why Lin Wan didn¡¯t cook for the first episode.] [Mr. Li really loves her. I feel like he is going to throw up and yet, he eats bowl after bowl so Lin Wan wouldn¡¯t feel bad.] [Lin Wan is good, too. Did you notice that she never wastes food no matter how it tastes?] [Xuanxuan is already at Xiao Yi¡¯s house.] [I was just about to say that Jiejie is already at Feifei¡¯s house.] At Xiao Yi¡¯s house, when Xia Mo saw Li Zexuan approach, she invited him to sit down with them at the table. Xiao Tianlin prepared an extra bowl and chopsticks for him. ¡°Auntie, I already ate,¡± said Li Zexuan, trying to be polite. Internally, he wondered how they knew he wanted to eat. Xiao Tianlin pointed to another phone under the table as an answer. He was watching the live broadcast of the Li family. ¡°You¡¯re wee. Eat as much as you want.¡± Xiao Tianlin picked up the chopsticks and handed them to Li Zexuan. Li Zexuan stopped pretending and took the chopsticks gratefully. ¡°Auntie Xia, your food looks amazing. I can gobble down two bowls of rice with this fish head soup with chopped pepper.¡± ¡°Then, eat more. I brought a lot of chopped pepper this time. Just eat as much as you want. I can make more.¡± Xia Mo knew about the cooking skills of the Li family. Since their families were so close, it wasn¡¯t a bother for her to cook more and share it with them. Li Zexuan wanted to agree, but for this variety show, the Festival Group had already been particrly kind to the Li family. To experience life, one had to learn the skills that they didn¡¯t know. It was fine to eat at Xia Mo¡¯s house asionally but not always. ¡°Auntie, Mr. Li¡¯s cooking is not so bad. He makes good food. But¡­ if it wasn¡¯t for Ms. Lin¡¯s sudden impulse to treat us to her cooking skills, I wouldn¡¯t be hungry.¡± ¡°Wanwan has changed a lot. It¡¯s nice that she wants to take the initiative but if it is that bad¡­ you should just tell her that she doesn¡¯t need to cook. We can¡¯t waste the ingredients, especially here. Besides, people have their own strengths and weaknesses.¡± ¡°Auntie, Mr. Li and I tried to stop her this afternoon. We couldn¡¯t. Why don¡¯t youe to my house and talk to Ms. Lin?¡± Li Zexuan said helplessly. ¡°It¡¯s like being addicted to technology.¡± Xiao Yi suddenly said. After that, he fell silent. He had always said this to Li Zexin before. It had be a sort of catchphrase between them. ¡°Are you referring to Xinxin?¡± asked Li Zexuan. ¡°Xiao Yi is very sad because Xinxin isn¡¯t here. He didn¡¯tugh even once today,¡± said Xia Mo. Xiao Yi was speechless. [Alright. I miss second brother too.] [Xiao Yi is like me. I quarrel with my boyfriend every time but miss him when he isn¡¯t around.] [The Wind God is heartbroken.] ¡°Mom! That¡¯s not true.¡± Xiao Yi deliberately looked at the camera and smiled to reveal two rows of teeth. At Feifei¡¯s house, Li Zekai carried the yellow peach into the courtyard. When they drove here in the morning, he hadn¡¯t eaten breakfast because he had motion sickness. Now, his stomach was rumbling. ¡°Auntie, are you guys eating?¡± asked Li Zekai as he reached Feifei¡¯s house. ¡°Jiejie, have you eaten? Mom made c chicken wings. It¡¯s really delicious. Do you want to have some?¡± Feifei was happy to see Li Zekai in his house. Li Zekai hesitated. ¡°Can I exchange this peach for food? I picked it myself.¡± He looked at the chicken wings garnished with sesame seeds. ¡°Jiejie, you know how to pick peaches?¡± Feifei looked at Li Zekai with envy. The first time he saw the orchard, Feifei had asked his father to lift him up to the tree. He wanted to pick the fruits, but his father said that it was too dangerous. He offered to pick the fruits for him, instead. ¡°Yes. Daddy lifted me up to pick it. But he said that we shouldn¡¯t pull the branches too much or it will hurt the tree.¡± Li Zekai made himselffortable on the long bench. ¡°Here Jiejie. Eat.¡± Tao Jingyuan scooped some rice into a bowl. [Jiejie is really smart. He took some fruit to exchange it for food.] [He is returning the favor. I was taught this from when I was very young.] [The little kid is so smart he could make a living for himself.] [Feifei is also very sensible. He scooped more rice into Jiejie¡¯s bowl and told him to eat more.] [Since Xinxin isn¡¯t here anymore, does Feifei like Jiejie the most?] [Definitely.] The bulletments on Feifei¡¯s home screen were all about the two children. At Jian Jia¡¯s house, the little boy was drawing on a stone table in the courtyard. Luo Xi picked vegetables by the well and kept an eye on the child from time to time. ... [Is Luo Xi going to cook?] [Other families all are couples, but Luo Xi is on his own. Of course, he is going to cook. If not, is he going to ask Wanwan?] [Prince of Coffee must be good at cooking too! He looks like he knows what he is doing, washing those veggies.] [@Previous Poster, Luo Xi just washed the vegetables in a basin full of water. Who needs experience for that? Don¡¯t forget that Wanwan is a master at making dessert, but she still sucks at cooking.] [It seems like everyone is switching between channels.] Luo Xi had brought some salted meat with him. So, he had decided on salted meat for lunch. Mumu Time Caf¨¦ often only served simple dishes with the coffee. He had watched the chef making it and learnt a few things. After washing the rice and vegetables, Luo Xi poured the ice in a bamboo tube, added the diced salted meat and topped it with spices. He then let it steam. When the food was cooking, he sat in front of the camera and interacted with the viewers. [Luo Xi, are you stillcking a wife? What do you think of me? ] [I want him too.] [Get out of the way! I¡¯m the only one who can be the Princess of Coffee!] ... [Firste, first served, okay? Line up!] ¡°Alright!¡± Luo Xi smiled. ¡°How about we start with weeding in the afternoon?¡± [Hubby replied. He¡¯s so gentle. Whatever hubby says, I¡¯ll learn.] [Who are you? And what hubby? Luo Xi is mine. Brother, please ept me. I live on the Old Street in Yun City. I have a courtyard house. ] [Everyone, be serious. Luo Xi is talking about serious business.] [What do you want to talk about?] ¡°Do you guys like to joke so much? Everyone, get your tools ready for weeding. We¡¯ll start at two.¡± [Can I say that I have all the tools I need?] [Me too.] Chapter 202 - 202 Comprehension Ability Has Been Bad Since He Was Young 202 Comprehension Ability Has Been Bad Since He Was Young Luo Xi saw the confessions on the bullet screen and made an excuse to leave. ¡°The meal might be ready. I have to go and check. See you allter.¡± He got up and went to the kitchen. Luo Xi opened the lid of the pot and used chopsticks to separate the bamboo tube. He put in the chopped vegetables and mixed them evenly with the rice and diced meat. Then, he closed the bamboo tube again. The fragrance of the bamboo, rice, and meat mixed together wafted up in the air. Jian Jia sniffed the air. ¡°It smells so good!¡± he eximed. !! Luo Xi ced the bamboo tube on the enamel bowl and ced it on the square table in the courtyard. The rice that was just out of the tube was steaming. ¡°The bamboo tube is very hot. Let them cool for a while, alright? I will go and boil some soup. It¡¯ll be quick.¡± Luo Xi smiled and ruffled Jian Jia¡¯s hair. [Luo Xi is so gentle. He¡¯s not even married, how can he be so patient with a child?] [Luo Xi must really like children to have decided to adopt Jian Jia.] [To be honest, I don¡¯t want to give birth to babies either, but I do want to raise a child. So, brother, please ept me. I promise to be good to Jian Jia.] [Today, Lin Wan is also going to live broadcast another dessert tutorial. What should I do? I want to watch Luo Xi making coffee, but I also want to watch Wanwan making dessert. It¡¯s so hard to choose.] [Don¡¯t you think that someone who knows how to make coffee and another who knows how to make dessert make a perfect match?] [Don¡¯t spout nonsense. Lin Wan and Mr. Li are a match made in heaven. I ship this couple.] [Luo Xi will meet someone better. Fans, please be rational. Don¡¯t always find petty ways to put together Luo Xi and Lin Wan.] Luo Xi was in the kitchen and did not know that thements were talking about him and Lin Wan. Jian Jia looked at the camera curiously. He saw many words sh by, but he couldn¡¯t understand them. The child raised his hand to greet the viewers then went back to his drawing. Luo Xi made beef tofu soup. He marinated the beef first while boiling water in a pot. He then added the tofu, beef and cornstarch. He then sprinkled a handful of coriander after putting the soup in a bowl. The bowl of soup was ready. [Is this the standard simple meal of the family?] [I think so too. The dishes are pretty bnced. There is rice, veggies, and meat.] [Brother, you¡¯re so good. You¡¯ll definitely be a good family man in the future.] ¡°It¡¯s not hot anymore. You can eat now,¡± said Luo Xi. He separated the two halves of the bamboo. Jian Jia picked up a small spoon and poked at the steaming rice in one half of the bamboo shoot. ¡°Daddy, the rice smells so good,¡± said Jian Jia with a smile. Luo Xi wiped the little boy¡¯s face with a wet tissue. ¡°Eat slowly. What did you do? You look like a cat that rolled around in the dirt.¡± Jian Jia reached out a hand and ced it on Luo Xi¡¯s cheek. ¡°Daddy¡¯s cooking is so delicious. I want to finish it all. Daddy, you eat too.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± he said. At the Li family¡¯s courtyard, Lin Wan prepared the equipment for the live broadcast in the afternoon. In order not to dy the four o ¡®clock mission, she discussed with Xia Mo and changed the live broadcast time to half past one. At the Festival Group office, the staff members discussed the five families. ¡°Sister Tian, it was a wise decision to invite Luo Xi and Jian Jia for this episode. We were criticized very badlyst time because of Ji Hanzhi.¡± The Director was mentally exhausted. The second episode reviews had all been very negative. ¡°Luo Xi and Jian Jia¡¯s rtionship is very positive. It¡¯s something that should be encouraged, and people want to see it, too.¡± ¡°That family is almost as popr as the Li family.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you worried that if Lin Wan and Luo Xi win this afternoon, they¡¯ll have to endorse the product together?¡± ¡°That is the joke. Do you think Lin Wan will win?¡± ¡°Hahahaha!¡± At the Li family¡¯s house, Lin Wan sneezed hard. The flour that she had just opened was all over her face. Lin Wan ran to the well and washed her face. [What¡¯s wrong with Lin Wan? Why is she covered in flour?] [Yes. What¡¯s going on?] [It must be because she sneezed on the flour, and it got all over her face.] [My god! Are you even analyzing this?] [Is someone talking bad about Lin Wan?] [Lin Wan is so unbothered about the camera. When she came out with a face full of flour, she looked directly at the camera. Does she think we won¡¯t take a screenshot?] [I¡¯ve taken a screenshot. Do you want to share it with everyone?] [Yes.] ¡­ While Lin Wan and Xia Mo were streaming, Li Yanchen sat in the courtyard. He browsed through the Festival Group channel, then the Sweet Little Circle channel and even Luo Xi¡¯s channel secretly. He turned his back to the camera and muttered to himself. ¡°It¡¯s just a simple thing to cook. What¡¯s so great about it? All the viewers are drooling over him. It¡¯s so cringey!¡± Li Yanchen imagined the way in which the fans would mutter it stupidly. He got goosebumps all over his body because he thought it was so cringey. He looked at thements in disgust. In Luo Xi¡¯s live broadcast room, after lunch, he prepared the tools for weeding. He took Jian Jia to the backyard to help him recognize some vegetables and fruits. When it was almost two in the afternoon, he started a live broadcast and made coffee while Jian Jia yed with his toys. The fans were in an uproar. [Big brother¡¯s fingers are so long and so beautiful.] [How can his hands be so white and delicate?] [Brother is so handsome when he makes coffee. There¡¯s no blind spot at all.] [He is handsome, talented and kind at heart.] ... [Watching him make coffee is so satisfying.] [Lin Wan¡¯s hands and Luo Xi¡¯s hands are both so beautiful. It is no wonder one is a dessert chef and the other is a barista.] [Prince of Coffee, you don¡¯t have to marry me. Please just let me work at Mumu Time Caf¨¦ with you.] ¡­ Li Yanchen left Luo Xi¡¯s live stream. ¡®Why does no one call me Brother?¡¯ he wondered. ¡°Li Zexuan,¡± he called to his eldest son. Li Zexuan was practicing his guitar. [Xuaxuan came out. Xuanxuan, why aren¡¯t you ying the guitar in the live broadcast room today?] [Xuanxuan ying the guitar will reduce the traffic of the Sweet Little Circle¡¯s live broadcast room, so he doesn¡¯t appear on camera after lunch. He even requested everyone to switch to the Sweet Little Circle and support Lin Wan.] [Everyone supports Lin Wan, and she supports everyone in the family. They are all so mutually supportive of each other.] [Mr. Li doesn¡¯t look very happy today.] ... [Is it because of Luo Xi? Hahaha. Mr. Li, you must be confident about your rtionship. Lin Wan only has you in her heart.] ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Li Zexuan sat beside his father. ¡°What if I change my name? In the name list, my name will appear as Brother Yanchen, instead.¡± Li Yanchen whispered in his eldest son¡¯s ear in a low voice, trying to be as quiet as possible. ¡°Brother Yanchen? But why?¡± Li Zexuan raised his voice and asked with a smile. Li Yanchen hurriedly covered his son¡¯s mouth and nced at the camera. ¡°Lower your voice. Why can¡¯t someone in their thirties be a brother?¡± he looked at his son. ¡°It¡¯s your fault, you know. You always call me Mr. Li in front of the camera. Now everybody calls me that. Look at Luo Xi¡¯s live stream. Everyone calls him Brother.¡± Li Zexuan was speechless. ¡°Tell them not to call me Mr. Li in the future,¡± said Li Yanchen as he pushed his son in front of the camera. Li Zexuan looked at the bullet screen. [Xuanxuan, what¡¯s wrong?] ¡°Mr. Li told me to tell every one of you not to call him Mr. Li anymore. Please call him Big Brother. If Luo Xi can be ¡°Brother¡±, then so can Mr. Li,¡± said Li Zexuan. Li Yanchen furrowed his brows. ¡®That brat! Couldn¡¯t he have said it in a different way?¡¯ He faced the camera. ¡°Don¡¯t listen to Xuanxuan¡¯s nonsense. You can call me whatever you want. This child¡¯sprehension ability has been bad since he was young. He often doesn¡¯t understand what I¡¯m saying.¡± Li Zexuan was perplexed. ¡°What are you doing? prehension.¡± Li Yanchen pulled his eldest son over to the other side. Chapter 203 - 203 He’s The Best 203 He¡¯s The Best Li Zexuan felt like he had been reduced to a pawn in his father¡¯s games. His father was quite good at shifting the me to him. He even said that hisprehension ability was bad. ¡°But I¡ª¡± Li Zexuan tried to rify. ¡°Hurry up! Two hours a day from today,¡± Li Yanchen urged. Li Zexuan rolled his eyes at his father as he walked to the backyard. !! In Feifei¡¯s broadcast room, Tao Jinguan had downloaded an image recognition software that identified types of grass and weeds. She then exined it to Feifei. ¡°Mom, don¡¯t they look different?¡± Feifei looked at the grass on the table. After teaching him for a while, Tao Jingyuan realized that her son couldn¡¯t differentiate between different types of grass. ¡°Feifei, you just need to know that these are all grass. If you can¡¯t remember, I can stick it on the bag for you topare.¡± ¡°Okay, mom. Can I y with Jiejie?¡± Feifei was impatient. ¡°Okay. I will call you when it¡¯s time to gather.¡± Tao Jingyuan touched her son¡¯s forehead. Feifei went to Li family¡¯s house with toys to y in the sand. When he passed by Luo Xi¡¯s house, Jian Jia saw him. ¡°Feifei, where are you going?¡± he asked. ¡°Hi! Hello Brother Luo Xi,¡± Feifei greeted them. ¡°I am going to Jiejie¡¯s house to y in the sand pit. It¡¯s fun! You shoulde, too.¡± Feifei held up his toy beach set. ¡°Daddy, can I go y with Feifei and Jiejie?¡± asked Jian Jia. ¡°Sure. But be careful.¡± Luo Xi touched Jian Jia¡¯s face. ¡°Thank you, dad. I am leaving, then.¡± Jian Jia jumped down from the stool, ran outside the courtyard gate and skipped over to Li Zekai¡¯s house with Feifei. [Jian Jia went with Feifei to Jiejie¡¯s house.] [Is this the first interaction between Jian Jia and Jiejie?] [As expected, everyone loves Jiejie.] [The children are all very warm and kind. Who wouldn¡¯t like them?] [Jian Jia¡¯s voice is so innocent. He is also so obedient.] [Did you guys hear Feifei call Luo Xi ¡°brother¡±? It¡¯s the first time Feifei called someone¡¯s parents ¡°brother¡±. I notice he calls everyone Uncle or Auntie. Feifei knows Luo Xi is young.] [Brother is very young. It¡¯s not appropriate to call him Uncle.] Luo Xi finished making his coffee and looked at the bullet screen. ¡°Thank you, everyone, for liking our family.¡± [Brother, I really want to drink the coffee that you made.] [Brother, Jian Jia went to Jiejie¡¯s house. Do you want to go check in on him?] ¡°There¡¯s no need. Our houses are not very far, after all. I can just call him when we go and gather for the missionter,¡± said Luo Xi. ¡°Jian Jia is very independent. He likes his space.¡± [Brother dotes on Jian Jia so much. Every word you say is rted to Jian Jia. In brother¡¯s eyes, Jian Jia is the best!] [I noticed that too. Luo Xi really loves Jian Jia.] [Brother, I hope you can take Jian Jia home soon.] [Brother, Jian Jia reached Jiejie¡¯s house. Don¡¯t worry.] In the Li family¡¯s backyard, Li Zekai was busy ying in the sand pit. Although it was his favorite thing to do, ying alone in the sand pit by himself was boring. Li Zexin used to apany him asionally. He had asked Li Zexuan toe with him, but his older brother had refused. Li Zekai was just about to finish building the sand wall and leave but he saw his friend approaching unexpectedly. Feifei walked to the sand pit holding Jian Jia¡¯s hands. They passed by the courtyard of the Li family¡¯s house. When they saw Li Yanchen, they greeted him. It was Jian Jia¡¯s first time visiting the Li family house, so he was a little shy. ¡°Uncle,¡± he asked. ¡°Can I y with Jiejie for a while?¡± ¡°Yes, of course,¡± said Li Yanchen. [Mr. Li looks so serious. Is it because he is jealous of Luo Xi?] [Don¡¯t talk nonsense. Mr. Li is always like that. He rarely smiles. He isn¡¯t being biased.] [That¡¯s right. What nonsense are you bbering?] [Don¡¯t spread rumors. Mr. Li is quite good. He just doesn¡¯t have too many emotions, but he¡¯s not targeting Jian Jia.] ¡°Thank you, Uncle.¡± Jian Jia and Feifei continued to the backyard. ¡°Jiejie!¡± when Feifei saw Li Zekai, he ran to him. Jian Jia had never yed with Jiejie before, so he didn¡¯t rush. He walked slowly. ¡°Brother Jiejie, can I y with you too? I drew your picture, but I forgot to bring it. I will go get it when we have to gather for the weedingpetition.¡± ¡°You can always y with Feifei and me!¡± Li Zekai smiled warmly. ¡°Brother Jiejie, you are so nice. I was afraid you might not want to y with me.¡± ¡°Of course, Jiejie will y with you. He is very kind. He will be your friend too,¡± said Feifei happily. Li Zekai had them sit on his left and right side and they built the wall together. In the Sweet Little Circle live stream, Lin Wan named the dessert Mr. Soft-hearted. She specifically chose the name for Li Yanchen. When the live stream started, Lin Wan did not heat up the oven immediately. Instead, she exined the origins of Mr. Soft-hearted dessert. ¡°This dessert has cheese in the middle and crispy bread slices on the outside. The bread slices are wrapped with ayer of milk powder. You may feel it breaks a little when you take the first bite, but when you take the second bite, you will taste the soft and gooey inside. There¡¯s also caramel separating the crispy bread and cheese.¡± Lin Wan raised her eyebrows. ¡°It¡¯s like my husband. I know you all felt that he was so cold and unapproachable at first. But once you get to know him, he is actually very soft-hearted.¡± Xia Mo had not guessed the origins of the dessert¡¯s name. After listening to Lin Wan exin, Xia Mo decided to save a piece of the cake for Xiao Tianlin. She felt that Xiao Tianlin was the same. At first nce, he looked like he was indifferent to romance and sometimes didn¡¯t know what to say to her. But he always expressed his love in actions. [Is Lin Wan confessing her feelings for Mr. Li in the live stream?] [This is the first time I heard Lin Wan talking about Mr. Li so openly. ... [I like their rtionship. I don¡¯t say it out loud, but they always seem so full of love for each other.] [I also feel that Lin Wan knows Mr. Li has been feeling insecure so she deliberately mentioned him to give him a boost of confidence.] [She wants him to know that she only has eyes for him.] [I want to learn to do that too. My husband isn¡¯t very romantic, but he is always so good to me.] After Lin Wan introduced the origin of Mr. Soft-hearted dessert¡¯s name, she worked together with Xia Mo to make the cake. The viewers switched to the Li family¡¯s broadcast room to leavements there. [Mr. Li, did you see the Sweet Little Circle live stream? Lin Wan is baking a cake and she named it after you.] Mr. Li, look at thements! Lin Wan has praised you.] Li Yanchen¡¯s another phone was still logged in to the Sweet Little Circle live stream. Even though he had not turned the volume up, he knew Lin Wan was talking about him when he read thements. His lips curled up into a warm smile. ¡°I saw it.¡± Li Yanchen only intended to peek at the live stream in the beginning. But seeing thements from the viewers, he decided to watch it. He turned the volume up. Lin Wan had already started with the first step of the process. ... Chapter 204 - 204 I Thought You Were a Tsundere 204 I Thought You Were a Tsundere Li Yanchen watched Lin Wan being very focused in the live stream. An evil thought emerged in his mind. Li Yanchen thought that only a child would make their rtionship permanent. If they had a daughter, she would definitely side with Lin Wan. But if they had a son, maybe Lin Wan would hold on to him forever. The corners of his mouth turned up into an imperceptible smile. ¡®How will I convince her?¡¯ he thought. His face darkened at the thought. He rested his chin on one hand and seemed to be deep in thought. At Wheatley¡¯s house., she yed with her dollhouse for a while after lunch. She felt very bored, so she told Nannan that she was going to Li Zekai¡¯s house. The sandpit in the Li family¡¯s backyard became more and more lively. Li Zexuan, who was ying guitar in his bedroom, heard the noise and couldn¡¯t help but walk to the backyard to join his brother. After Lin Wan¡¯s live stream ended, Xia Mo hid a few slices of the cake and gave the remaining to the Festival Group. When the staff walked via the small path, they saw Li Zexuan in the sand pit and took out their phone to click a few pictures. ¡°I am stunned. Li Zexuan is ying in the sand pit!¡± ¡°What kind of show is this? Does he not think of himself as an idol anymore?¡± ¡°Xuanxuan is smiling so happily. This is the first time I¡¯ve seen him so carefree.¡± ¡°Happiness is contagious. Quickly inform the camera crew to add a camera to the Li family¡¯s backyard.¡± A few minutester, when the staff emerged with cameras to set them up near the sand pit, all the children were confused. They knew by now that these cameras were for the live broadcast. Li Zexuan turned around. His back faced the camera. He patted off the sand from his clothes. [Did the Festival Group add another camera to the Li family¡¯s house?] [It seems so. Xuanxuan is actually ying in the sand pit.] [Xuanxuan, I thought you were a tsundere. Why are you digging sand with little children?] [I like seeing Xuanxuan like this. He doesn¡¯t seem so cold and aloof like before.] [Me too! Xuanxuan, don¡¯t be embarrassed. We like to watch you being like this.] [Xuanxuan got out of the sand pit. He is standing at the side. He looks so serious. Does he think people wouldugh at him if he yed with sand?] [The Festival Group must have been in disbelief when they saw Xuanxuan digging the sand, so they added a camera at thest minute. But Xuanxuan is embarrassed now. Although we want to see Xuanxuan ying in the sand, I think it¡¯s better if he is left alone since having cameras makes him ufortable. I am okay with not being able to see as long as Xuanxuan enjoys himself.] Beside the sandpit, Li Zexuan ced his hands on his knees and looked at the children building a sandcastle. He had hurriedly gotten out of the sand pit. He hoped no one had seen him because he didn¡¯t want to ruin his ¡°cold and aloof¡± image. ¡°Wheatley, help me hold this up. Why did this side copse again?¡± Li Zekai kept adding sand to the walls of the castle, but no matter how much he added, the walls still couldn¡¯t hold upright. Wheatley¡¯s pressed down on the sand to harden it as Li Zekai poured more of it. However, when she let go, the walls copsed again. Feifei also came to help using the small cart he had brought with him. But it wasn¡¯t working. Jian Jia tried to help too. The four of them pressed down on the sand to harden it but it still wasn¡¯t working. Li Zexuan couldn¡¯t take it anymore. He nced at the camera. ¡°This triggers my obsessivepulsive disorder. Somebody should help these poor children¡± ¡°Get out of the way,¡± he said as he jumped back into the sandpit. ¡°Brother, you have a way?¡± Li Zekai moved to the side. Li Zexuan dug out some sand from the darker areas and reced the sand on the walls. He then pressed down on the sand till the walls were upright. ¡°Brother Xuanxuan, you are amazing!¡± said Jian Jia, pping his hands. ¡°Did you use magic?¡± Feifei ced both its hands in the sandpit and looked at the wall. ¡°Brother, how did you do it?¡± Li Zexuan sat among the children. ¡°The darker the color, the more damp the sand is, which means it has moisture,¡± exined Li Zexuan. ¡°Feifei, it¡¯s just like your y. When you make things from y, you have to wet them first, right? And then you put them together and it stays in the way you make them even when it dries.¡± ¡°I get it! The sand is too dry so it copses when we pile them up!¡± Feifei understood when he rted it with y. Li Zekai hugged his brother. ¡°Big brother, you are so smart!¡± ¡°Brother Xuanxuan, y with us. We want to make a small boat next.¡± Jian Jia grabbed Li Zexuan¡¯s hand. ¡°Brother Xuanxuan, let¡¯s y together!¡± Wheatley said as she handed Li Zexuan a small shovel. All of a sudden, Li Zexuan became the core figure among the children. His heart was filled with joy. An idol was also a human. Besides, the young children needed him. Li Zexuan thought to himself, ¡®Why does image matter so much anyway? I want to y with sand. It¡¯s alright. As for the cameras, I will just ignore them.¡¯ Seeing their idol join the team of children again, the fans were relieved. [Xuanxuan, don¡¯t be so conflicted. We like the real you.] [My baby is bing more and more cheerful. That¡¯s great!] [Lin Wan really changed this family.] [A family with a dull environment needs someone like Lin Wan to drive it.] [I feel the same way. Only people whoplement each other can grow together. Lin Wan¡¯s cleverness has changed the Li family.] [When did the Li family change so much? It¡¯s as if everyone has changed without knowing about it.] In the courtyard of the Li family house, Xia Mo and Lin Wan appeared in the live stream at the same time. When Li Yanchen saw his wife, he smiled. He handed Lin Wan a cup of yogurt. ¡°Here. Honey, you¡¯ve worked hard.¡± ¡°Are you guys going to showcase your love in front of everyone again? I better go then,¡± said Xia Mo and left. Lin Wan unwrapped a slice of cake and gave it to Li Yanchen. ¡°I saved a piece for you, Mr. Soft-hearted.¡± [Cake made by Xiao Huan herself. Mr. Soft-hearted, this is a double-edged sword.] [Would Mr. Li be touched enough to hug and kiss her in front of everyone?] ... [Waiting online for Mr. Li¡¯s bashful actions¡­] To Lin Wan¡¯s surprise, Li Yanchen pretended not to know the meaning. ¡°Mr. Soft-hearted? What¡¯s that?¡¯ [What?] [When Lin Wan exined the name of the dessert, did no one alert him to watch it? Didn¡¯t Mr. Li look at thements?] [He must be pretending. He just wants to hear it from Lin Wan in person.] ¡°Yea. It means it¡¯s hard on the outside but soft on the inside. Like you.¡± Lin Wan didn¡¯t know that Li Yanchen had watched the live stream and he was deliberately making her repeat it. ¡°I am ¡°hard¡± when I need to be hard and ¡°soft¡± when I need to be. It¡¯s very important to know this if I want a certain ¡°trick¡± to seed.¡± Li Yanchen smirked. Lin Wan was baffled. She stuffed the slice of cake into his mouth. ¡°Eat more and talk less,¡± she said. [What did I just hear? Did I misunderstand?] [Although I don¡¯t want to admit it, Mr. Li knows exactly what he said.] [Mr. Li is so daring. Even if people understood what he said, he did it so subtly that nobody can use him.] ... [I can prove that Mr. Li didn¡¯t mean anything bad. It¡¯s just your imaginations getting the better of you. Mr. Li, you can continue.] ¡°You do have to eat more,¡± said Lin Wan. ¡°You¡¯ll only have the strength to do the weeding after you¡¯re full.¡± Chapter 205 - 205 More And More Brazen 205 More And More Brazen [I¡¯m done for! My mind thinks of something else no matter what Mr. Li says.] [I¡¯m also thinking of farming.] [Sister wan left. Hahahaha. Sister Wan must have thought of the same thing as me.] [Isn¡¯t Mr. Li supposed to be cold and aloof. He is getting more and more brazen.] [The Li family has long been reduced toedians. They can¡¯t be associated with coldness anymore.] ¡­ Lin Wan hid behind the camera and shot Li Yanchen a re. ¡°Everyone, just go and watch Xuanxuan. My wife and I have something to do,¡± said Li Yanchen. Lin Wan was stunned. ¡°Honey, don¡¯t worry. I will teach you how to weed and cut grass.¡± He walked to her. Although they couldn¡¯t see anything in the livestream room, they could hear the conversation between the two. ¡°Can you have a normal conversation?¡± Lin Wan knew very well that Li Yanchen was subtly trying to make everyone misunderstand their situation/. She grabbed his hand and walked out of the courtyard. In Jian Jia¡¯s live broadcast room, Luo Xi finished making coffee. He sat in front of the camera interacting with the viewers. Some of theizens who were running back and forth between other live stream rooms were still recounting the incident in the Li family¡¯s live stream channel. But Luo Xi ignored it. [Luo Xi, Mr. Li seems to bepeting with you.] [I watched theirst episode of the show. Although they did sometimes show their love onscreen, it wasn¡¯t so frequent. Mr. Li must be feeling the pressure.] [I mean brother is outstanding. Mr. Li is almost in his forties. How could he not be stressed?] [Why do I feel that a bigger age gap is more suitable? A man like Mr. Li is good. He is sessful and has no gossip.] [I beg you. Please don¡¯t associate Sister Lin Wan with Luo Xi. We all know what happened with Ji Hanzhi. Please don¡¯t try to create the same problem.] ¡°Everyone, please stopparing us. Everyone has their own strengths. Please don¡¯tment back and forth on other people¡¯s lives. I want to get to know the families here better. I will watch all their live streams by myself.¡± Luo Xi tactfully reminded the fans to be civil. [Brother responded. Brother is right.] [If you are here, pay more attention to Luo Xi and Jian Jia and stop with the gossip.] [@Admin, can you kick the viewer who ismenting back and forth?] Luo Xi was already content knowing that Lin Wan was doing well and she was happy. ¡°There¡¯s only 20 minutes before we all gather. I¡¯ll go find Jian Jia.¡± Luo Xi got up, stretched his limbs and headed to the Li family¡¯s house. [Brother, are you going to the Li family house? Jian Jia is in their backyard in the sand pit.] [@Previous Poster, are you trying to stir up trouble again? It¡¯s normal for them to go wherever they please.] [I¡¯m just informing. I don¡¯t mean any harm.] At the Li family¡¯s house, Li Yanchen and Lin Wan were at the vegetable patch near the entrance. Lin Wan was able to identify some of the grass from memory. Li Yanchen thought that he was very experienced in this matter. But when he reached the field, he realized that he had been overconfident. His movements were not as nimble as Lin Wan¡¯s. ¡°How do you know this?¡± Li Yanchen looked at her who was weeding the vegetable patch with ease. ¡°When I was young, my grandmother always took me to the fields. I always carried my small shovel to help her do some digging.¡± Lin Wan had not expected herself to be good at this. On the other hand, Li Yanchen was a little rusty. In the end, Lin Wan taught Li Yanchen how to make his movements faster. Before Luo Xi even reached the Li family, he saw the two people in the field. ¡°Hello, Mr. Li. Lin Wan.¡± He greeted them. Li Yanchen, who was wearing a bamboo straw hat, raised his head and saw Luo Xi. His brows furrowed together. He said nothing. ¡°Hi,¡± said Lin Wan, awkwardly. ¡°I came to get Jian Jia,¡± said Luo Xi. ¡°They are in the backyard,¡± said Li Yanchen, pointing the way. ¡°Thank you. I am so sorry for the trouble.¡± This was the first time Luo Xi and Li Yanchen had spoken. They both felt rather awkward. Luo Xi headed to the backyard. When Jian Jia saw his father walking toward him, he raised his hand and waved. ¡°Daddy! I am here! Look at this castle we built.¡± ¡°Luoxi?¡± Li Zexuan¡¯s heart skipped a beat. He had actuallye here by himself! Luo Xi walked to the sandpit with a warm smile. ¡°Did you all build this yourselves? Wow, this looks good!¡± Luo Xi praised them. [Luo Xi is here.] [There¡¯s no one in the front yard. Mr. Li and Lin Wan might have left the house so they might not have met Luo Xi.] [It wouldn¡¯t be so awkward if they didn¡¯t meet.] [He is just here to get his son. Why do you have to analyze everything to death?] [That¡¯s right! Don¡¯t create random scenarios. They are all guests here. They don¡¯t have to pretend to be strangers.] ¡°Daddy, brother Xuanxuan made this for us.¡± Jian Jia pointed at the longest wall. ¡°He even made a window. Brother Xuanxuan is amazing, right daddy?¡± Luo Xi nodded at Li Zexuan. ¡°Not bad. Your handwork is pretty good.¡± Li Zexuan subconsciously dodged thepliment. ¡°Dad, are you here to get me? Is it time already?¡± Jian Jia patted the sand off his hands. ... ¡°Yes. There is sand all over your head. Come. Let¡¯s go back. I willb it for you.¡± ¡°I have to go too. Jiejie, Brother Xuanxuan, goodbye.¡± Feifei got up and patted the sand off its clothes. After leaving the Li family house, Feifei and Jian Jia chatted on the way. ¡°Do you know how to recognize weeds and grass?¡± Jian Jia looked at his father and shook his head. ¡°Daddy taught me. But I forgot.¡± ¡°Me too. Mom showed me, but I can¡¯t remember anything.¡± Feifei lowered his head. ¡°Don¡¯t worry,¡± said Luo Xi. ¡°Participation is the most important.¡± ¡°Daddy, it¡¯s fine if we don¡¯t win, right?¡± Jian Jia asked. ¡°Of course. It¡¯s only for children to be able to live the experience. You don¡¯t have topete to win. You can just try to learn as you go along,¡± said Luo Xi kindly. ¡°I won¡¯t me you for forgetting.¡± ¡°Alright, then Feifei? Wait for us to form a team. No one will surpass anyone.¡± Jian Jia suggested. ¡°Sure. We can pick the same amount.¡± The two children deliberated on how to advance together. ... As soon as Feifei and Jian Jia reached their respective houses, the announcement instructed them to gather at a corn field in the north of the vige in five minutes. The five families changed their clothes, carried their tools, and walked to the north of the vige. Li Yanchen and Lin Wan changed into long-sleeved shirts and long pants. Lin Wanbed her hair into a bun and tucked her bangs in. It made her look neat. ¡°Ms. Lin, with clothes like that you have already won,¡± said Li Zexuan, jokingly. Lin Wan raised the small g to her face. ¡°I think so too. Quick, take a photo of me and Mr. Li. The president and his wife are going to the fields to weed.¡± ¡°Hello, president. Hello, Madam.¡± Li Zexuan yed along. ¡°Auntie, you look like a vige girl.¡± Li Zekai didn¡¯t understand why Lin Wan was wearing a long-sleeved white shirt, flowery pants, and a colorful scarf. Lin Wan was speechless. ¡°I often see these floral pants in memes,¡± Li Zekai added. ¡°That¡¯s more like it,¡± Lin Wan said. ¡°Oh, Auntie. Have you already epted that we won¡¯t win? You have to put more effort on your clothes if we are to win,¡± said Li Zekai. ¡°You little brat! You underestimate me. You think I won¡¯t win?¡± Li Zekai shook his head. ¡°Ms. Lin and Mr. Li will definitely win,¡± said Li Zexuan. He remembered Li Zexin telling him that no matter whatpetition he participated in, he always lost because of speed and momentum. Five families gathered in the cornfield in the north of the vige. Chapter 206 - 206 Is It Weeding or Wasteland Reclamation? 206 Is It Weeding or Wastnd Remation? The corn had already been harvested. There were only cornstalks left in the field. The ground was almost barren. There was no grass or weeds. The guests all looked at their feet. Li Zexuan whispered into his father¡¯s ear, ¡°Dad, did we hear it wrong? Maybe we aren¡¯t weeding. Maybe we are plowing the fields. There is no grass here.¡± While everyone was still wondering, the staff member said, ¡°We are only gathering here. The mission is supposed to take ce over there.¡± !! Everyone looked in the direction where the staff member pointed. The ground was verdant. The nts were about half as tall as them. They were standing too far to see what sort of grass they were. The staff led them to the venue. Xia Mo took a deep breath. ¡°Is this the ce we will have to weed? The field is overgrown with weeds.¡± She bent down and pried apart the straw, only to see the sparse mung bean stalks below. Nannan thought that the weeds were half as tall as them. She looked down at her and Wheatley¡¯s dress. They were both wearing knee-length skirts. If they went into the field like this, the des of grass would leave cuts on their legs. ¡°I notice that many guests are in dresses or shorts. You can choose to go and change.¡± ¡°Do you see the red string in the field? It has been divided into five areas. Each area has a blue sign with the corresponding family name. You can take a look at your respective areas.¡± ¡°The children will be weeding in another area and their results won¡¯t be counted in the family¡¯s overall performance. This means that thepetition is wholly between the parents of the families,¡± the program teamid out the rules while some guests ran home to change their clothes. Only Lin Wan, Li Yanchen, Luo Xi, and Xiao Tianlin were left on the field. Xiao Tianlin walked over to Li Yanchen¡¯s side. ¡°Brother Li, you look like you¡¯re from the countryside. Where did you buy these flowery pants? They look pretty good.¡± The staff stood on the ridge of the field and the live broadcast started. [Is this thend that needs to be weeded?] [Isn¡¯t that all grass? I can¡¯t really see an opening.] [Is it weeding or wastnd remation?] [Hahahaha. I am dying ofughter. Isn¡¯t this apetition to see who can cut grass the fastest? Where are the crops?] [Sisters, let¡¯s switch to another shot. It¡¯s a high definition shot of the ground. It¡¯s a green bean farm, but there are very few green beans.] [But why are there only four people? Where are the others?] [Is Mr. Li wearing flowery pants? Hahahaha.] [Yes. It¡¯s red and green.] [Lin Wan too. Where did they get the clothes? It suits the countryside. I can already picture it in my head.] [I see the others now. They went home to change their clothes. How can they not be fully armed when the grass is so tall?] [The little ones are gathered in another plot ofnd. It¡¯s a sort of cotton grass, so it looks much easier.] [The Festival Group indeed has considered everything.] At four in the evening, thepetition began. The parents who went to change their clothes were running at full speed, but they were already ten minuteste when they finally reached. The staff member stood still at the side watching the people. Everyone was in a daze, and no one made a move. The staff member stood at the side and whistled. ¡°Everyone, let¡¯s start!¡± Everyone was still standing around. Lin Wan looked at the small shovel in her hand. ¡°By the looks of it, the grass might have grown for at least a year. It¡¯s so overgrown. My shovel isn¡¯t even that big. How can I dig it?¡± Li Yanchen turned around and looked at the tools in the hands of the other guests. ¡°Wanwan, it¡¯s alright. Let¡¯s start.¡± He was the first to crouch down and start weeding. Lin Wan returned to her own area, untied the silk scarf from her hair, and tied it to her face. This way, she did not have to worry about her face being pricked by the grass. [Isn¡¯t it faster to dig up green beans? ] [Everyone is looking like they have nothing to live for.] [Lin Wan and Mr. Li have started.] [Xia Mo and Xiao Tianlin are also hidden by the grass. I hope they are careful. Their faces will be scratched.] [Lin Wan is smart. She converted her scarf into a mask.] [Luo Xi¡¯s clothes and hat havee in handy. They actuallye with a rope, and after tightening, only his eyes are seen. ] [Mr. Li! You can do it! Go, go!] [Is Nannan wearing a mask? Hahahaha. It¡¯s a frog mask.] Luo Xi was wearing a pair ofbor protection gloves. With the protection of the gloves, he held the grass root and cut it one by one. Li Yanchen, who waspletely plunged into the bushes, had no time to care about the other families. He held a shovel in one hand and chopped down hard on the grass roots. Then, he stepped on the grass roots, picked up arge bundle of grass with both hands, and pulled it out. Very quickly, a small empty space appeared in the Li family¡¯s area. In another field, after the staff separated the grass and vegetables from the children, they let the children do it themselves. To ensure their safety, a staff member stood next to each child. The six children were put together in three rows. Li Zexuan and Xiao Yi were at the front. In the middle were Li Zekai and Wheatley. Finally, it was Jian Jia and Feifei. The six children began to chat among themselves. ¡°Brother Xuanxuan, sister Tongtong from the orphanage watches you on TV. She asked me to tell you that she likes you a lot,¡± said Jian Jia. ¡°Thank you,¡± said Li Zexuan, politely. ¡°Jian Jia, I saw your painting. It¡¯s so beautiful!¡± praised Wheatley. ¡°Sister Wheatley, thank you. I¡¯ve brought you some of my own paintings. I¡¯ll give them to you tonight.¡± Jian Jia had been so busy ying with everyone that he had forgotten about the paintings he had brought with himself. ¡°Jiejie, will brother Xinxin watch our show? I really miss him,¡± Feifei said as he put down his stic shovel. ¡°He should be in ss right now. His school doesn¡¯t allow phones. I will make him watch the rey when I get home during the break. I miss him too.¡± Li Zekai¡¯s head lowered. ... ¡°Brother Xinxin lovespetition. If he was here, he would definitely try to win¡± ¡°Jiejie, don¡¯t be sad anymore. We have a program during the winter break, so brother Xinxin cane again,¡± Wheatley consoled him. ¡°There¡¯s still a lot of grass ahead. Everyone, hurry up.¡± Xiao Yi was in the first row, listening to the conversation behind him, and his movements slowed down. If Li Zexin was here, he would definitely drag him to form a team again. When this episode was over, he would go to the school to see Li Zexin and pass on everyone¡¯s words to him. ¡®Five days would pass very quickly,¡¯ thought Xiao Yi, with a raised eyebrow. On a Friday in Yun Xi Junior High School, the students were dismissed at half past three in the afternoon. Everyone was allowed to go to the school¡¯s store to buy daily necessities. Li Zexin had brought a lot of things with him, so he didn¡¯tck anything. Originally, he wanted to go back to the dormitory to study, but Big Mouth had said that he had run out of toothpaste and insisted that Li Zexin apany him to buy it. The boy was unwillingly dragged to the convenience store. The Auntie at the convenience store was watching the live broadcast. As soon as they entered the door, the boys heard the conversation. ¡°Little brother¡¯s voice?¡± Li Zexin instantly recognized his brother¡¯s voice. ... Chapter 207 - 207 There Is Something Wrong With You 207 There Is Something Wrong With You The Auntie ced the phone on the ss counter and got the toothpaste for Big Mouth. Li Zexin saw the children in the vegetable field. He stared at the screen without moving. ¡°Your toothpaste. 16 yuan,¡± said the Auntie. ¡°Li Zexin? I was wondering why you looked so familiar. I finally remember. I watched your live broadcast before. Aiyo, your little brother is so obedient and sweet,¡± the Auntieplimented him and his brother. !! ¡°Auntie, can I watch it for a while?¡± Li Zexin pointed at the phone screen. ¡°Sure, if you¡¯re not in a hurry.¡± The Auntie immediately turned the phone around. ¡°They are in the middle of a weedingpetition. The winner gets the Aihua Sportswear endorsement.¡± ¡°Xinxin, I am done,¡± said Big Mouth. ¡°Let¡¯s go y basketball for a while.¡± He pulled at Li Zexin¡¯s sleeve. Li Zexin paused. He really wanted to know the results of thepetition, but the teacher had warned them not to watch TV in the store while pretending to buy things. Besides, the livestream wouldn¡¯t end any time soon. ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± he said. Li Zexin reluctantly walked out of the small store. ¡°Big Mouth, was my brother in the same team as the Wind God? I saw them in the first row,¡± he said. ¡°Yes. I think I saw your elder brother and the Wind God in the first row. Your younger brother was in the second row. There were two little kids in the third row. I didn¡¯t recognize them,¡± said Big Mouth. Li Zexin felt very disappointed. When Li Zexin had found out that Xiao Yi was the Wind God in the second episode, he had stuck close to him and pestered him a lot. The Wind God despised him but was close friends with his elder brother. They were about the same age and were both straight-A students. Xiao Yi could definitely rte more with his elder brother. Li Zexin sighed. ¡°After this episode, will the Wind God even recognize me?¡± ¡°Are you jealous?¡± asked Big Mouth. ¡°If it were me, I¡¯d want to be friends with someone with good grades and a cool personality too. I am not very good in academics, and I am very talkative. I am not as likable,¡± said Li Zexin. ¡°Alright! I will study even harder, and the Wind God will finally see me in a different light.¡± ¡°I like you. Brother Xuan is too pretentious for me. I don¡¯t like tsunderes,¡± said Big Mouth, as he put his arm around Li Zexin¡¯s shoulders. Li Zexin wanted to say that other than the Wind God, he didn¡¯t want anyone else to like him. But when the words reached his mouth, he remembered that Big Mouth was just trying to help him feel better. So, he swallowed his words. At Chenxin, the mood of the few female employees who had a crush on Li Yanchen was fluctuating with the live broadcast. The Human Resources Department received their leave request. It was fine that the boss doted on his wife, but now he was bing more and more brazen in the live broadcast room. His actions immediately became a hot search. Although it was a war of words, they were still very sad. Lin Wan¡¯s Circle of Madams group chat was also in uproar. However, Lin Wan had been busy from the time the Sweet Little Circle live stream ended in the afternoon. She had no time to check her WeChat messages. There were hundreds of messages from thedies. [Wanwan, Mr. Li is really getting more and more indecent.] [Mrs. Li, I¡¯m so jealous of you. When are youing back to the Royal Water Bay? We wille to your house for a gathering.] [I¡¯ll show my husband the recording tonight so that he will think twice about being busy the whole day. I don¡¯t know what he¡¯s busy with. Isn¡¯t Mr. Li busy too? In terms of family business, no one¡¯s family is bigger than his, but he still makes time to apany his wife and son on shows.] [That¡¯s right. I want to broadcast it directly on the screen and erge it.] Thedies expressed their envy of Lin Wan and their dissatisfaction with their own husbands. At Lan Vige, where thepetition was still going on, everyone was drenched in sweat. Li Yanchen¡¯s hair stuck to his face. It didn¡¯t matter if Lin Wan won or lost, but he couldn¡¯t lose to Luo Xi. Luo Xi had his own methods. He took his time, but half of the grass in the area had already been removed. Lin Wan, Nannan, Xia Mo, and Tao Jingyuan. One of them would also have topete for the winning spot to partner with the male winner to shoot the advertisement. Lin Wan looked at Li Yanchen as she dug at the grass. She had thought it through. If Li Yanchen could win, she would work harder. If he couldn¡¯t, she would leave some grass behind so she couldn¡¯t win. She would deliberately not dig the grass so that she could avoid working with the other male guests. Nanan and Xia Mo did not have any concerns. They just wanted to cooperate in filming an advertisement, and it did not matter who won. Xia Mo¡¯s movements were very swift and in a short while, she had already removed a third of the grass in the area. She looked at Xiao Tianlin. He was the slowest among the five men. It was probably impossible for him to win the championship. Xia Mo was prepared. If either she or Xiao Tianlin won, they would get to endorse Aihua Sportswear and they would be happy with each other¡¯s sess. She thought that they had twice the chance of winning it since Luo Xi was alone. Nannan was in the children¡¯s clothing industry and had originally nned to add sports attire into her collection. She happened to be an endorser for a clothing line. This mission was tailor-made for her. Therefore, she dug the grass roots with all her might, her speedparable to Xia Mo¡¯s. Lin Wan was falling slightly behind, but she believed that she had not exerted her full strength yet. She was conserving her energy and observing the situation. In thest twenty minutes of the game, she would make a move. Xiao Tianlin didn¡¯t know if it was the wrong method or that the shovel was too dull, but he couldn¡¯t move fast enough. He looked at the others who were catching up with him and decided not to struggle anymore. He would slowly persist until the end of thepetition. Michael was a muscr man. He had thought that he would lose for sure. After all, he didn¡¯t even know how to recognize weeds. When he arrived at the mission venue, he found that he only needed to separate the green beans and shovel the rest away. His arm was tied with a ck embroidered cover, and he was shouting, ¡°Aiyo¡­ aiyo¡­¡± [The daddies are so intense.] [The mothers are working hard too. Xiaxia only got up once.] [Lin Wan has been watching Mr. Li.] Yes. Sister Wan looks at him every two minutes. She doesn¡¯t seem to have a strong desire to win. The Li family has already had an endorsement once and was chosen for the second time. They gave it to Wheatley¡¯s family, so Sister Wan might not have really cared about winning this time.] [But Mr. Li wants to win. He has been so focused. He hasn¡¯t even looked up.] [Mr. Li is under a lot of pressure. What if Luo Xi wins?] [It¡¯s a win. Luo Xi is young after all. Young people are strong.] [@Previous Poster, Are you Luo Xi¡¯s inte army? You¡¯re touching on a sore spot. Don¡¯t you know that our Mr. Li is most afraid of peopleparing his age with Luo Xi? Mr. Li is just not willing to ept his age, that¡¯s why he wants to win.] [From my perspective, Mr. Li is indeed faster.] [Sisters, it¡¯s thest 20 minutes. everyone, let¡¯s start sprinting!] [My god! The camera¡¯s starting to zoom in.] [Is it because the camera is too close or is it just supposed to be like this? The grass roots are so thick, and many of them are growing together.] [It looks like it is hard to shovel.] The staff zoomed in on the guests¡¯ faces and hands. ... Li Yanchen wanted to get first ce, not for the endorsement, but to prove to himself that he could do this kind of physicalbor as well. If Lin Wan lost, he would give the endorsement to another family. If Lin Wan won, he would keep his endorsement rights and shoot the advertisement with her. With this thought in mind, he pulled out the grass with increased vigor. Chapter 208 - 208 Are You an Octopus? 208 Are You an Octopus? ¡°Whoever has done the most weeding will win. If you can¡¯tplete all the weeding, then the one left with the least grass in the area will be the winner.¡± The match had entered the countdown. Xiao Tianlin and Zheng Kuo were so tired that they couldn¡¯t even raise their arms. However, in order to set an example and not embarrass the children, they still persisted until the end. With his extraordinary physical strength, Michael weeded the grass. He had even dug ten centimeters below the roots. However, he still had the most grass left except whenpared to Xiao Tianlin. !! Luo Xi and Li Yanchen had both finished at the same time, so they could ot see who had cleared the field first. As for the women, Xia Mo had won. When Lin Wan looked at Li Yanchen and realized both him and Luo Xi were at the same speed, she couldn¡¯t decide what to do. She had grabbed a handful of grass and dawdled for a long time. Nannan was physically weak and had already given up on the task before she even reached halfway. In the children¡¯s area, the five children sat down in the field and started singing a children¡¯s song after they were halfway done weeding. The director announced the result of the match: ¡°1st ce in the father¡¯s category goes to Li Yanchen. First ce in the mother¡¯s category goes to Xia Mo.¡± ¡°See?¡± Xiao Tianlin said happily, ¡°Although I didn¡¯t win, my wife did! If she gets the endorsement, then I will get it too.¡± Lin Wan was confused. ¡®Didn¡¯t Xiao Tianlin know that the winners in the mother and father category were different?¡¯ It meant that Xia Mowould be endorsing the product with Li Yanchen. ¡°Brother Xiao, Sister Xia got the endorsement, but that doesn¡¯t mean you got the endorsement too. The winner from the father¡¯s category is Mr. Li. Which means, Sister Xia and Mr. Li will be the ones endorsing Aihua Sportswear,¡± exined Michael. Xiao Tianlin¡¯s face was lit up with a smile. ¡°I know. Brother Li is practically family. So, I am not worried about them endorsing the product together. Besides, Xia¡¯s win is still a win for me in my heart.¡± Li Yanchen was speechless. [Xiao Tianlin is silly and sweet? He clearly is a father to a top student like Xiao Yi.] [Why do you say that? He is a good person and knows how to be happy for his wife. Teacher Xia and Mr. Li are good friends anyway.] [Everyone in the Xiao family is very simple and direct. Don¡¯t misinterpret it.] [That¡¯s right. So, what if he sincerely wishes the other winning father the best?] ¡°The winners are Li Yanchen and Xia Mo. They will be endorsing the products together. The other guests also performed very well. The children, especially, worked very hard. They all insisted on staying within thepetition area.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s give a round of apuse to the winning parents. Everyone is free to do whatever they want and will end the broadcast at seven at night.¡± ¡°Daddy, you won!¡± Li Zekai hugged Li Yanchen. ¡°Mr. Li, I didn¡¯t expect you to have such skill.¡± Li Zexuan looked at his father with admiration. ¡°I thought you only knew how to do business. You can actually do such a good job of weeding, too.¡± Li Yanchen straightened his back and raised his chin, pretending to be nonchnt. ¡°What¡¯s so difficult about that? It¡¯s just apetition to see who has more strength and stamina.¡± [Mr. Li¡¯s words are annoying, but I like how confident he is.] [The knot in Li Yanchen¡¯s heart about being older than Lin Wan will never be untied no matter what. He¡¯s only focused on proving that he¡¯s young and energetic.] [Everyone, don¡¯t expose him. This is Mr. Li¡¯sst stubbornness.] [Mr. Li¡¯s conclusion is so incorrect. Michael is a fitness coach. Just because he didn¡¯t win, does it mean that he isn¡¯t strong?] [Hahaha. I like Mr. Li¡¯s smug expression.] [Mr. Li really loves Sister Wan so much. He was so desperate even when pulling grass.] [Sob, sob. Brother Luo Xi lost.] [Brother is still young. He will have plenty of opportunities. Besides, Xia Mo won in the mother¡¯s category. Brother Luo Xi and Xia Mo wouldn¡¯t match. Mr. Li and Xia Mo would look more suitable endorsing the product.] [Who is this? How has Xia Mo offended you?] All the fans started to argue with each other. [They¡¯ve already left. Stop arguing. Let¡¯s go back to the house.] [Luo Xi¡¯s group of brainless fans.] [It¡¯s fine to support your own idol, but why step on others?] [That¡¯s right. The Xiao family has always stood away from the world, and Ms. Xia is a super nice person. Ms. Xia is an inte celebrity. Just looks don¡¯t make a person anyway. There is no need to insult her based on her age and her looks. In our hearts, Xia Mo will always be the most beautiful.] [Your brother is not worthy of anyone, okay? He¡¯s beautiful alone.] Xia Mo¡¯s and Lin Wan¡¯s fans united and fought against Luo Xi¡¯s fans. In the end, Luo Xi¡¯s live broadcast room lost the war of words. On the way back, Xia Mo held Lin Wan¡¯s hand. ¡°Will you take the endorsement, please?¡± Lin Wan shook her head. ¡°No. I told Mr. Li as well. None of you are allowed to give in. You both look good together.¡± ¡°But Wanwan¡­¡± Xia Mo was hesitant. ¡°Xiaxia, this is your chance! Besides, this is something fresh. I am sure the viewers are already fed up of seeing me and Li Yanchen together every time. You two can do it!¡± Lin Wan sincerely congratted her friend. ¡°Okay. Wanwan, you¡¯re the best!¡± Xia Mo leaned on Lin Wan¡¯s shoulder. Li Yanchen and Xiao Tianlin also talked among themselves. ¡°Brother Li, are you an octopus? When you were weeding, your hands moved so fast. I got dizzy looking at you. Do you want to learn to y games from my son? With your speed, I can guarantee you will be the King of gaming in a month.¡± Li Yanchen didn¡¯t know what to say. ¡°Brother Li, I am happy you were selected to work with Xia Mo. Our families will get closer.¡± Xiao Tianlin was genuinely happy. He wrapped his arm around Li Yanchen¡¯s shoulder. Li Yanchen felt extremely ufortable. Every time he tried to push Xiao Tianlin¡¯s hands away, he would grab on even tighter than before. After a while, Li Yanchen gave up on struggling to break free. Not far away, Michael followed Luo Xi and Zheng Kuo. ¡°Luo Xi, Teacher Zheng, let¡¯s walk together.¡± ¡°Hello, Wheatley¡¯s father, you did very well today. And Luo Xi, you almost won!¡± ¡°Teacher Zheng, you were also very good, but your shovel is too dull.¡± ... The three people, who lost the game, praised each other. Tao Jingyuan held Feifei¡¯s hand and walked to Zheng Kuo¡¯s side. ¡± Hubby, what are we having for dinner? I¡¯ll go home and make it.¡± ¡°Anything is fine. By the way, make some extra portions. I¡¯m afraid that Jiejie and the others won¡¯t have enough again, so we will ask them toe to our house tonight.¡± ¡°Aright. I will invite Lin Wan,¡± said Tao Jingyuan. ¡°Teacher zheng, can we freeload a meal too?¡± asked Michael jokingly. ¡°Sure. Everyone,e to my house for dinner tonight.¡± Zheng Kuo shouted. ¡°Jiejie! Jian Jia! My father wants you all toe to my house for dinner today,¡± said Feifei when he heard his father¡¯s words. ¡°I¡¯ll have to ask my father,¡± Li Zekai said hesitantly. ¡°No need to ask,¡± said Li Zexuan. ¡°Mr. Li told me to tell you that we are going to Feifei¡¯s house for dinner tonight. Auntie Tao invited us.¡± ¡°Yay! Jiejie, let¡¯s y y together!¡± Feifei jumped for joy. ¡°Jian Jia, your dad and my dad are walking together. They must have agreed on it. Let¡¯s go to my house directly,¡± said Feifei, holding ZJian Jia¡¯s hands. ... ¡°Okay, but I need to go home first to get my paintings. I¡¯ll give them to you guyster.¡± ¡°Sister Wheatley, your father is also in the front. Let¡¯s go together,¡± said Jian Jia as he nced at Wheatley, who was walking alone. ¡°Alright!¡± said Wheatley happily. She had just been wondering why no one invited her and thought maybe it was because she was the only girl in the children¡¯s group. She was happy that Jian Jia took the initiative to ask her to apany him. Chapter 209 - 209 As A Couple, They Might Be Unpopular, but They Aren’t Evil 209 As A Couple, They Might Be Unpopr, but They Aren¡¯t Evil Xiao Tianlin pressed down on LI Yanchen¡¯s shoulder and was talking to him, but Li Yanchen¡¯s mind was with Lin Wan. He turned to look at her from time to time. Lin Wan and Xia Mo were talking andughing among themselves. Lin Wan was truly happy for Xia Mo. Li Yanchen pursed his lips. As soon as Luo Xi arrived at the scene, the warning light in his head had turned on. He was going to work with another woman, and it seemed Lin Wan didn¡¯t care at all. The man lowered his head. Beside him, Xiao Tianlin was still talking about his ¡°treasures¡±. Li Yanchen suddenly had an idea. Maybe Lin Wan felt the same way Xiao Tianlin did. She was trying to be happy for her friend¡¯s achievement. He could ask Xiao Tianline. He hooked his arm with Xiao Tianlin¡¯s and pulled him to the side. Xiao Tianlin tensed up. ¡°Brother Li, why are you pulling me so hard?¡± ¡°Brother Xiao, you really don¡¯t mind that your wife has to work with me? If you do, I can give up my spot for you,¡± Li Yanchen said cautiously. Xiao Tianlin smiled. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you that I¡¯m quite happy with you two being partners? Do you think I¡¯m lying to you? I knew I wouldn¡¯t win. It¡¯s better that she is working with you than someone else. We are friends, after all.¡± ¡°Besides, don¡¯t give up your spot, Brother Li. Luo Xi is in second ce. The spot will go to him if you give it up. I don¡¯t really mind. But why is it making you feel distressed?¡± Xiao Tianlin smiled. ¡°Are you afraid that Lin Wan will be jealous? I don¡¯t think she cares. She is very happy for Xiaxia as well.¡± Xiao Tianlin turned around and looked at the two people behind him. Li Yanchen let go of Xiao Tianlin. ¡°Let¡¯s go our separate ways,¡± he said. A camera from the Festival Group was still following them. Although the five families were divided into several small groups, everyone was quite close to each other. The camera was five meters away, and everyone¡¯s back could be seen. [Xiao Tianlin and Li Yanchen are so much like Xiao Yi and Li Zexin.] [Who is the eldest among Xiao Tianlin and Mr. Li?] [Let¡¯s get the two fathers-inw together. It¡¯s not a bad idea for them to be a couple. Hahahaha.] [I¡¯ve always felt that way. I don¡¯t dare to say it out loud. Every time Xiao Tianlin approaches Mr. Li, they always have some secret.] [As a couple, they might be unpopr, but they aren¡¯t evil.] [I¡¯m going tough at these two daddies. Why does Xiao Tianlin sound exactly like Xinxin?] [Xiao Tianlin: Brother Li! Li Zexin: Wind God! Both Li Yanchen and Xiao Yi: face full of disgust and disdain.] [Although I want to say that these two are just good friends, it¡¯s easy to ship them.] In the Festival Group¡¯s office, the staff members were eating watermelons. ¡°It won¡¯t be easy for the two families to end up together if they don¡¯t get married.¡± ¡°Assistant Director, are you that open-minded? They are both males.¡± ¡°True love doesn¡¯t discriminate between genders.¡± ¡°I just feel that the two mothers have the same career, and the fathers are simr. Xiao Yi and Li Zexin have the same interests and hobbies as well. Hahaha.¡± ¡°They¡¯re just good friends. You guys are actually following the bullet screen to ship them?¡± ¡­ Everyone spouted nonsense but their faces were full of smiles. No one had thought in their wildest dreams that the cold and aloof Li family would be close to the top student¡¯s family. On the bullet screen, everyone was excitedly discussing the couple that they had shipped at thest minute. The live broadcast room was switched off. It was seven. Everyone went to Feifei¡¯s house together. Tao Jingyuan was in charge of cooking. The other mothers wanted to help but were pushed aside by Tao Jingyuan. The fathers also arranged the ce in the courtyard. Zheng Kuo wanted to help his wife but Tao Jingyuang was adamant that she could do it by herself. so, Zheng Kuo sat back down with the fathers from the other families. In the kitchen, Tao Jingyuan took her time. A few mothers were gathered in the courtyard. Xia Mo and Lin Wan talked about everything. Even with Nannan beside them, Xia Mo didn¡¯t hold back. Nannanughed out loud from time to time as she listened to them. Lin Wan, who was the target of Xia Mo¡¯s teasing, turned pale. The fathers¡¯ group was obviously much livelier. Luo Xi and Li Yanchen faced each other. They stole nces at each other. Xiao Tianlin and Michael talked the most. Michael shared about his fitness experience and cued Li Yanchen and Xiao Tianlin. ¡°Don¡¯t think that men are forty-year-old flowers. After thirty, all men and women need to take care of themselves.¡± The only person that Michael did not cue in was Luo Xi. Li Yanchen¡¯s face darkened. ¡®I am pretty strong. I can run a marathon without even panting much,¡± he said. Xiao Tianlin nudged Li Yanchen¡¯s arm. ¡°Brother Li,e on! I think you are going to copse because of the way you were weeding that field today.¡± Luo Xi tried his best to hold back hisughter, but Michael burst outughing. Li Yanchen was speechless. ¡®Aren¡¯t we good friends? Why is he making fun of me?¡¯ wondered Li Yanchen. ¡°Weeding requires arm strength as well,¡± said Li Yanchen in his defense. ¡°It puts a strain on the waist too. It¡¯s normal for one to be tired after hours of continuous work.¡± ¡°Yes. That¡¯s true. I never felt so tired even after coaching for fitness for the whole day,¡± said Michael. ¡°Luo Xi, you¡¯re so young, but you know how to do everything. I saw the news today. You¡¯re good at making coffee and cooking delicious meals. Most importantly, you were very quick at weeding during thepetition, and you¡¯re also very kind,¡± Michael praised Luo Xi. Luo Xi smiled. ¡°These are all very simple. One is work, the other is life. These are the most basic things. As for you guys, each and every one of you is very powerful. Each of you has a unique set of skills. You all are very inspiring,¡± Luo Xi said humbly. Li Yanchen looked at him in disdain. ¡®Wasn¡¯t this just all a big show off?¡¯ He could not say such words aloud. The man gulped down a cup of tea. Zheng Kuo continued, ¡°the most powerful one among us is Mr. Li. He¡¯s young and sessful. His business is so big. His family is so good. His three children are all full of potential. His wife is a master at making dessert.¡± Li Yanchen was ted in his heart. He felt that it was pretty good to be praised as a businessman. Zheng Kuo really knew how to talk to people. He even praised Lin Wan. ... Li Yanchen put on a fake smile. ¡°I am just d to be able to take advantage of what life throws at me. Wanwan, on the other hand, is really amazing. She can alwayse up with new things to do. It¡¯s not just you guys, I am surprised as well. How does she have so many talents?¡± Li Yanchen felt that he was really smart, killing two birds with one stone. He pretended to be humble while exalting Lin Wan. ¡°Brother Li really pampers his wife. You all don¡¯t know about this, but when Lin Wan was working at Xia Mo¡¯s store, he used to drop her off and pick her up every single day. He was afraid Lin Wan would run away.¡± ¡°Brother Li, you should be more confident. Other than being older, you¡¯re outstanding in all aspects.¡± Xiao Tianlin¡¯s words had sessfully extinguished the little me of pride that was burning in Li Yanchen¡¯s heart. He was extremely puzzled with Xiao Tianlin¡¯sck of restraint. ¡®How did he ever raise someone like Xiao Yi?¡¯ Chapter 210 - 210 You’re Too Headstrong 210 You¡¯re Too Headstrong Li Yanchen¡¯s face was filled with killing intent. ¡°Big brother Xiao, you can remove the second half of your sentence. It¡¯s really unnecessary.¡± Even though Xiao Tianlin munched on his pastries with his head lowered, he could feel the emanating coldness from Li Yanchen. He quickly changed the topic. ¡°Brother Li, the age gap is very good. Those who are older can take care of others, just like me. I also take care of Xia Mo.¡± ¡°Anyone under forty isn¡¯t that old.¡± !! ¡°You¡¯re too headstrong, Brother Li. It¡¯s good to be older.¡± Li Yanchen was speechless. Xiao Tianlin was still emphasizing his age. If it weren¡¯t for the group of people present there, he would be furious and would snap at him. Michael could already feel the atmosphere turning icy, so he interjected, ¡°Brother Xiao, how did you raise such an outstanding son like Xiao Yi? He¡¯s the top scorer of the college entrance examination and a pro at games!¡± Speaking of his son¡¯s path to sess, Xiao Tianlin became even more talkative. Finally, he wasn¡¯t making a fuss about Li Yanchen and his age. An hourter, Tao Jingyuan was done cooking. She walked into the courtyard and asked everyone to clear the table. The children had smelled the aroma of the food and popped their heads out from the window of the room to see if the food was ready. Hearing Tao Jingyuan calling everyone to eat, the children ran out together and gathered by the well, lining up to wash their hands. There were only simple ingredients in the vegetable patch in the backyard, but in Tao Jingyuan¡¯s hands, they had turned into all kinds of delicious food. Just looking at the presentation was enough to make one¡¯s appetite rise. In addition to meat and vegetables, Tao Jingyuan had also steamed peanuts, corn, beans, and pumpkin buns. The two tables were joined, and everyone sat together to eat. Almost everyone praised Tao Jingyuan¡¯s cooking skills. Hearing this, Zheng Kuo said proudly, ¡°Yuanyuan¡¯s cooking skills are indeedmendable. She is always very busy but when she is at home, she prepares delicious food. She will always include varieties for Feifei¡¯s meals.¡± ¡°I just watch some videos and try to follow the recipes,¡± said Tao Jingyuan. ¡®Don¡¯t believe Zheng Kuo¡¯s bragging.¡± She knew that many guests had hidden talents. If one of them turned out to be a trained chef, she would be embarrassed. ¡°It¡¯s very delicious.¡± Lin Wan, who was a failure at cooking anything at all, found anyone¡¯s cooking delicious. Everyone ate and talked. It was almost ten when they were done and prepared to leave for their respective houses. Li Zexuan held Li Zekai¡¯s hand and led him home. Lin Wan touched her bulging belly. ¡°Every time I get delicious food here, I eat as though there is no tomorrow. I am going to put on weight if this goes on, Mr. Li. Let¡¯s go for a walk.¡± Li Yanchen had used up too much energy in the afternoon, and his back was already sore. He wanted to go back and lie down, but Lin Wan was so eager that he had no choice but to apany her. The night was fresh and crisp in Lan Vige. The two of them strolled along the narrow concrete path. Lin Wan raised her head and looked at the night sky. ¡°There are no stars today. Is it going to rain? Xinxin must be doing his homework right now. I wonder if his English has improved.¡± ¡°You also miss Xinxin? He can see the sky from his balcony. Do you think he is thinking about us too?¡± Li Yanchen did miss his second son. He was just thinking about him at dinner. ¡°I hope he doesn¡¯t miss us too much and studies hard. Anyway, there are only five days left, and we can see each other again. That child is so noisy that it feels so empty when he isn¡¯t around. But his studies are important.¡± Lin Wan felt sad when she realized that he wasn¡¯t around. She had been so immersed in her family life that she hadpletely forgotten that this was not her world. ¡°Wanwan, our family will stay together forever.¡± Li Yanchen wrapped Lin Wan in his jacket. ¡°Yes.¡± The woman stuck her head out of the cor. At Yun Xi Junior High School dormitories, Preserved Egg held a bag of spicy sticks and looked at Li Zexin. ¡°It¡¯s been four hours. Aren¡¯t you tired of studying? Isn¡¯t your throat dry? Do you want to take a break?¡± ¡°He spent the whole night reading English,¡± Chubby Jiang said, with earphones plugged in his ears. ¡°You even changed subjects. Ten students got their answers right and you were one of them. It¡¯s reasonable to take a break. Why are you working so hard?¡± Li Zexin took a sip of water. ¡°Ms. Lin is not here for a week. I can¡¯t rx. Otherwise, she will look down on me.¡± Preserved Egg took a spicy stick and stuffed it into Li Zexin¡¯s mouth. ¡®Studying makes my mother happy. When she is happy, the whole family feels happy. But Ms. Lin isn¡¯t your mother.¡± Li Zexin chewed the spicy strips and swallowed. ¡®I am almost done. And Ms. Lin is like my second mother.¡± His roommate shook his head. ¡°Li Zexin, maybe you are bing more stupid by studying too much. You can only have one mother. You can¡¯t have a second mother.¡± Li Zexin closed his notebook. He wanted to tell his friend that Lin Wan¡¯s father had saved him and his family. However, that would require him to reveal his father¡¯s true identity. The secret was too big to reveal to outsiders. ¡°Why are you guys not sleeping?¡± Li Zexin turned off themp. ¡°Can¡¯t you see that you¡¯re still burning the midnight oil to study? The few of us are trying to follow your footsteps. If you get into Yun Xi High School, it will mean we got in too! You can do it!¡± Chubby Jiang encouraged him. ¡°You guys should work hard. Ms. Lin said we still have time. There are still twelve months left. It¡¯s enough for us to turn the tables,¡± said Li Zexin. Preserved Egg and the others already had calluses in their ears from listening to Li Zexin¡¯s pep talk. The three of them ran to the washroom to brush their teeth, ready to ignore Li Zexin again. At this time, if anyone dared to talk, Li Zexin would definitely start chanting like a monk. Sure enough, the boy who hadpleted the task started to talk about the benefits of studying in the dormitory. The three children by the sink had their mouths stuffed with toothbrushes. They looked at each other without saying a word. Three minutester, they climbed onto bed together. At Lan Vige, Li Zexuan and Li Zekai took turns taking a shower at the Li family house. After Lin Wan and Li Yanchen returned from their walk, they sat on the stone bench in the courtyard and took turns to wash up. Lin Wan only realized that she hadn¡¯t looked at her phone the entire day when she finallyid down on her bed. She opened the chat box to see hundreds of unread messages, all from the Circle of Madams group chat and Yang Ruoxi. Yang Ruoxi had left a message saying that she was leaving for country Y and would be back for the Spring Festival. She had sent a few more messages telling her that she had watched the live stream and knew how busy Lin Wan was. She told her to rest and not to stay up toote. Lin Wan replied, ¡°I just saw your message. I am going to sleep now. I will call you tomorrow. Goodnight.¡± Next up were the group ofdies. Their topic of conversation was always the same. However, out of courtesy, Lin Wan still replied. She thought that they would already be asleep at eleven at night and hadn¡¯t expected a few of them to reply fast. Lin Wan made an excuse about a mission she needed toplete tomorrow. She told them she was too tired but was thankful for their messages. She told them that after returning to Yun City, she would definitely meet everyone. After sessfully getting Lin Wan to agree for a gathering, thedies finally stopped spamming her with messages. ... Chapter 211 - 211 I See You Before I Sleep, And I Still See You When I Wake Up 211 I See You Before I Sleep, And I Still See You When I Wake Up It suddenly rained heavily in the middle of the night in Lan Vige, and the temperature dropped abruptly. The withered yellow leaves fell to the ground with the force of the rain, where a thinyer of leaves were already on the ground. When Lin Wan woke up in the morning, the cool breeze entered the room through the window. Lin Wan finally felt that autumn had arrived. Before she knew it, she had already spent a season here. Li Yanchen was still sound asleep. She turned to her side, her hand propped up her chin, and looked at him. !! Li Yanchen was curled up, his eyshes fluttering asionally. His hair stuck to his forehead and his nose was high. He was wearing the pajamas that Lin Wan had given him. Lin Wan moved closer to him and smelled the faint scent of shower gel on his body. She instinctively reached out and stroked his face. He slowly opened his eyes. ¡°Wanwan.¡± He pulled her into his arms. ¡°When I close my eyes, thest face I see is yours. When I open my eyes, I see you again. I hope life remains like this.¡± Lin Wan was like a docile kitten in the arms of Li Yanchen. After Li Zekai woke up, he waited for Li Yanchen for a long time. Seeing that his father wasn¡¯t out yet, the little boy knocked on the door of his father¡¯s bedroom. ¡°Dad? Auntie Lin? Are you awake?¡± ¡°Jiejie is here.¡± Lin Wan quickly got up. Li Yanchen did not let go of her. ¡°You are so adorable. Let me hold you for a while longer. The door is locked,¡± he said coyly. Li Zekai knocked again, but he didn¡¯t get a reply. So, he knocked repeatedly. ¡°Daddy, I am hungry! Brother Xuanxuan doesn¡¯t know how to cook.¡± ¡°Jiejie said he¡¯s hungry. Get up and make some breakfast!¡± Lin Wan pushed him away but he didn¡¯t move an inch. A while after, Li Yanchen finally let go of her and got up to open the door. Li Zexuan had gone to Xiao Yi¡¯s house. They seemed to get along because both were about the same age. Xuanxuan had left a note on the stone table. ¡°I am going to Xi. Don¡¯t wait for me. Call me if there is a mission.¡± After Li Zekai woke up, he saw the note and knew that he wouldn¡¯t be able to eat breakfast. After enduring for half an hour, he couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore and went to wake his father. ¡°Daddy, I¡¯m hungry.¡± He passed the note to his father. ¡°I will cook you some porridge.¡± Li Yanchen washed his hands and prepared the rice. He then washed his face and brushed his teeth. Lin Wan was wearing a long-sleeved dress. It was a white silk dress with blue flowers, which was also one of the outfits bought by her three stepsons. When Li Zekai saw Lin Wane out of the room, he pped his little hands. ¡°Auntie! I chose this dress. There are many flowers on it. I think it¡¯s very cute!¡± Li Zekai didn¡¯t know much about brands. He had just bought the dress because he liked the patterns on it. ¡°The two dresses that my brothers chose are not pretty at all. Little flowers and animals are the cutest.¡± With his two older brothers not around, Li Zekai couldin to his heart¡¯s content. Lin Wan patted his head. ¡°Yes, Jiejie has the best taste. This dress is suitable for today. Thank you for choosing it.¡± ¡°Auntie, this dress is very fairy-like. If anyone in your live stream says that the dress is beautiful, please mention that I chose it.¡± Li Zekai said as he hugged Lin Wan¡¯s arm. ¡°Alright.¡± ¡°Auntie, I¡¯m going to y in the yard.¡± The little boy walked to the yard happily. After washing up, Li Yanchen returned to his room to change his clothes. He chose a ck shirt and ck jeans. This was the first time Lin Wan had seen him in ck. She was stunned. The overbearing CEOs in television dramas didn¡¯t look better than him. Li Yanchen was truly a living clothes hanger. He could look out for any color or style, and it suited him just fine. ¡°The Big Boss is indeed the Big Boss.¡± Lin Wan praised. ¡°You look so elegant. Aiyo, hubby, if you dress like this, won¡¯t the women in thepany fall for you?¡± Lin Wan had never asked about his work rtionships. She hadn¡¯t even asked him about his sister-inw. But she knew that there were many female employees in thepany. ¡°You just discovered my charm?¡± said Li Yanchen. ¡°Are you afraid I will be snatched away?¡± Lin Wan poked at Li Yanchen¡¯s chest. ¡°You used to be a very cold person, but under my tutge, you¡¯re now as passionate as fire. How stressful is it for someone else to take advantage of the cabbage I raised?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. This cabbage only likes the pig that you are.¡± ¡°You¡¯re the pig,¡± Lin Wan said. ¡°The story goes that the good cabbage was stolen by the pig. If I am the cabbage, then you are the pig,¡± said Li Yanchen. At half past eight in the morning, the live stream started. Li Zekai ate porridge in the courtyard. Unlike before, when the side dishes were mostly preserved egg and salted duck eggs, Li Yanchen had prepared some scrumptious meat this time. There was meat and porridge. Li Zekai was satisfied with the food. This was the first breakfast of the third episode. The fans were also very surprised that the Li family had prepared something else. Otherwise, it had been the same breakfast for two consecutive episodes. [Looking at the steam over Jiejie¡¯s head, I know it¡¯s porridge or congee again.] [Why can¡¯t it be noodles?] [Jiejie is eating with a spoon. Who eats noodles with a spoon?] [We are all Sherlock Holmes, now?] Li Zekai drank the steaming hot congee. From time to time, he would use a spoon to scoop a piece of meat and put it into his mouth. He was very happy. Lin Wan and Li Yanchen came out with their bowls as well, each of them holding a piece of meat. [Guys, there¡¯s been an improvement in Xuanxuan¡¯s breakfast this time. It¡¯s no longer pickled vegetables with salted duck eggs, there¡¯s real meat.] [I quite like thisbination.] [Me too. Congee is really something I can never get tired of.] [Where¡¯s Xuanxuan?] [Xuanxuan is eating at Xiao Xiao¡¯s house.] [My god! Is this for real? Is baby Xuan trying to take the second brother¡¯s ce while he¡¯s not around?] ... The three members of the Li family gave Xiao Tianlin a call. When they found out that Li Zexuan was already having breakfast, they let him be. At Xiao Yi¡¯s house, Xia Mo got up early in the morning and made some noodles. She also made a Shaobing, which was golden in color and matched with soy milk. The four people immediately started devouring the food. [Xuanxuan, you¡¯re actually at Xiao Yi¡¯s house!] [Is this a paste cake? It¡¯s a dialect name from where Ie from. This cake is super delicious. I remember when my grandmother was alive, she often made this. I haven¡¯t had it in a long time. Teacher Xia actually knows how to make it!] [@Previous Poster, it seems that we are from the same ce. my mother can make it too.] [Paste cake? I have never seen it before. Is it delicious? I thought it was scallion cake.] [It¡¯s much richer than scallion pancakes and the texture ispletely different.] [This cake goes well with porridge.] [We sell them in our market. We even add sugar, but it¡¯s not as soft as the ones my grandma makes.] ¡­ The breakfast at Xiao Yi¡¯s house triggered nostalgic memories in the viewers. ... Li Zexuan had never eaten this before. At first, he thought it was a beef pie or something simr. However, after taking a few bites, he found that it wasn¡¯t. There were many holes in the middle. It was very delicious. After finishing one cake, the boy wanted to eat another one, but he retracted his hand with difficulty. He had eaten so well this morning. He dreaded what Mr. Li and Ms. Lin would prepare for lunch in the afternoon. Chapter 212 - 212 When You Are Young, You Shouldn’t Meet Someone Who’s Too Amazing 212 When You Are Young, You Shouldn¡¯t Meet Someone Who¡¯s Too Amazing Xia Mo thought that Li Zexuan was too embarrassed to eat more, so she picked up another pancake and ced it in his empty bowl. ¡°Go on, eat. There is still a lot.¡± Li Zexuan hesitated for a moment. In the end, he decided to eat more in case he couldn¡¯t digest the next meal. [Xiaxia is nice to Xuanxuan.] [Love the house and its crow, too, understand?] ¡°Mom. I am going to the basketball court with Li Zexuan after this,¡± informed Xiao Yi. ¡°Sure, but you¡¯ll have to wait another half an hour. Your stomach can¡¯t take it if you immediately exercise after eating,¡± Xia Mo warned them. ¡°I know.¡± At Wheatley¡¯s house, Wheatley insisted on reading in the morning every day. At half past seven in the morning, Nannan had finished making breakfast. When the live stream started, the whole family was in the courtyard either eating, or reading together. [It seems like no one in Wheatley¡¯s house is sleeping in. Wheatley is studying.] [The atmosphere at Wheatley¡¯s house is very good. When Wheatley studies, either Michael or Nannan always apany her.] [I¡¯m quite ashamed after looking at their house. When my daughter is doing her homework, I¡¯m always on my phone reading webnovels.] [Me too.] [Everyone, let¡¯s learn from this. The livestream ends at seven at night every day. Those who need to apany their children at night can do so. During the day, after the children leave for school, you can watch the live stream.] The bulletments in Wheatley¡¯s live broadcast room always had something positive to say. At Feifei¡¯s house, early in the morning, Zheng Kuo apanied his son to do his rehabilitation exercises. No matter how busy he was, this was apulsory activity every day. They were very diligent and punctual. Tao Jingyuan, on the other hand, prepared breakfast. Feifei¡¯s meal looked exquisite. Tao Jingyuan had brought along Feifei¡¯s bear te. The coffee-colored te was divided into twopartments, one for the main course and the other for the vegetables. Tao Jingyuan pounded the steamed potatoes into a paste, then used the ck sesame as eyes and the ck rice as mouth. She shaped the mashed potato into the shape of a puppy, with some corn kernels scattered around. The dishes were boiled vegetables with a drop of sesame oil and a cup of fermented yogurt. [Lawyer Tao, you¡¯re so good. Can you teach us how to do it?] [Feifei is eating so happily. My son ogled at the screen when he saw this/ He is usually very picky with food, especially during breakfast. He never eats properly.] [My daughter too! She doesn¡¯t want to eat the rice balls anymore. she wants that cute little puppy.] [Are you letting your children watch the live broadcast?] [I thought that if my daughter saw Feifei eating his food happily, it would encourage her to eat well too. So, I let her watch it. But now she doesn¡¯t want to eat the food in her bowl.] [I really feel like I am not skilled enough to do this. I want to make different dishes for my child, but I don¡¯t know if I can.] [We are all watching the live stream right now. This means we aren¡¯t as busy as Lawyer Tao. I am really ashamed.] The mothers in the live broadcast room of Feifei¡¯s family reflected on themselves. Feifei had always been very obedient when he ate. His breakfast was always something different. Tao Jingyuan and Zheng Kuo were eating sweet potatoes and corn. ¡°Feifei, you¡¯re free this morning. Do you have any ns?¡± ¡°Dad,I want to build a castle like yesterday. Can I teach the children how to make things with y on the live stream?¡± asked Feifei holding his little spoon. ¡°Sure, but all the brothers and sisters who aren¡¯t kindergarten students are already in school. Feifei, you might only be able to teach the small children,¡± Tao Jingyuan said with a smile. ¡°Teaching small children will be a slow process, right? That¡¯s alright, Mom.¡± [Feifei and his mom are so sweet.] [The big brothers and sisters here want to express that we also want to learn.] [Auntie doesn¡¯t know how to make things with y, either. I can learn and then I can teach my son after his school is over.] [The more I watch the live broadcast of Feifei¡¯s family, the more I feel sorry for my child. I keep ming my child for being disobedient. Now it seems that I don¡¯t guide her well.] [If there is a lesson on how to be a parent, I want to learn it.] [Me too!] In Feifei¡¯s live broadcast room, everyone exchanged their parenting experiences. At Jian Jia¡¯s house, Luo Xi got up early. He didn¡¯t have a habit of sleeping in. He took Jian Jia on a stroll around the vige. After a night of rain, the morning air in the vige was crisp and birds chirped. Jian Jia sang a nursery song. When the song ended, he raised his head. ¡°Daddy, Auntie Lin is so pretty and she¡¯s so good to Jiejie. Yesterday, when I went to dig sand, Auntie Lin even fed Jiejie cake. I want an Auntie like her too.¡± Luo Xi was stumped. ¡°Dad, I asked Jiejie. He said his father and Auntie Lin married very easily. He said you only need to get a Red Book. It is very simple. It only costs a few yuan. Dad, why don¡¯t you ask Uncle Li where he got the book? I can give you ten yuan for it.¡± There was 20 yuan in his wallet, which was his pocket money. ¡°Jian Jia, what Jiejie said is quite right. But there needs to be another person who is willing to sign the Red Book,¡± said Luo Xi. ¡°Tell me, how many people are Uncle Li and Lin Wan when you count?¡± ¡°Two.¡± ¡°Exactly. Two people need to agree to be together to get married.¡± ¡°There are many beautiful Aunties in MuM Time Caf¨¦. You should take someone along with you to get the Red Book. Auntie Liu is nice. Even Auntie Doudou and Auntie Miaomiao are okay. You can choose anybody. I can contribute the money to buy the Red Book,¡± said Jian Jia earnestly. Luo Xi patiently exined to the kid that things didn¡¯t work that way. But no matter how hard he tried to simplify things, the child had his own imagination. He wasn¡¯t able to make Jian Jia understand at all. In the end, Luo Xi gave up. ¡°Alright,¡± he said in defeat. ¡°But you have to give me a little more time to be able to choose properly.¡± Jian Jia was happy that he will have a mother soon. He spun around in circles. When they got back from their walk and made breakfast, the live stream had just started. [Brother, I¡¯m here! You¡¯re wearing a pink sweater today. You look so handsome.] ... [I knew about brother¡¯s handsomeness from Yungang High School. I was a junior there and can vouch that Luo Xi as a senior was the most handsome hunk in school.] [Brother, you¡¯re so handsome. Why don¡¯t you consider having a child of your own to inherit your good genes? You can consider me as your other half.] [@Previous Post, you¡¯re taking advantage of Luo Xi so early in the morning. You won¡¯t even get a chance to see his profile picture.] The female fans started to get jealous of each other. Luo Xi¡¯s eyes swept across the bullet screen. Fortunately, Jian Jia didn¡¯t know how to read. Otherwise, he would have been arguing about choosing a mother again from the bullet screen. The man was already used to being single. Since graduation, no one had caught his eyes except for that one person. Luo Xi liked to read and write. He had serialized several novels on a certain website. His pen name was ¡°Jiu Mubuxi¡±. He just wanted to create a little warmth in his stories, that was all. He also liked to copy ssic love quotes. There was one quote he liked the best: ¡°When you are young, you shouldn¡¯t meet someone who¡¯s too amazing, or else, you might not be able to love anyone else ever again.¡± He had already met someone like that. Now, he was unsure if he would ever be able to fall in love with anyone else ever again. Luo Xi didn¡¯t know if this was a blessing or a curse. Jian Jia ate his breakfast happily. He asionally called for Luo Xi. ... Luo Xi raised his eyebrows and answered the child¡¯s call. In the orphanage, when the Director checked the live stream, he always saw Jian Jia smiling and happy. ¡°Baby, soon you won¡¯t be alone on rainy days. There will be someone to wipe your feet clean and put shoes on you when you run barefoot.¡± Chapter 213 - 213 The Two of Them Together Sound Scary 213 The Two of Them Together Sound Scary The Orphanage Director smiled but tears streamed down his face. Jian Jia was a special child to him. He was still a little ill, but the child was the most sensible and the most talented among his peers. At Lan Vige, there were no missions for the guests in the morning. So, the five families visited each other. Nannan and Tao Jingyuan reached the Li family¡¯s house to look for Lin Wan. !! Xiao Tianlin, on the other hand, dragged Li Yanchen to the basketball court to y basketball with his son. The children went to Feifei¡¯s house and kneaded y with Feifei and Zheng Kuo. Xia Mo had prepared flower mounting tools for the afternoon. She also went to the Li family. Before she stepped into the courtyard, she heard Nannan¡¯s voice. ¡°It¡¯s a deal, then. I¡¯ll help you guys in the afternoon. I will find out which cake Wheatley likes and make it on the spot.¡± Nannan hadn¡¯t expected Lin Wan to agree without hesitation. ¡®They¡¯re all here today.¡¯ Xia Mo pushed open the courtyard door. ¡°Teacher Xia, hello.¡± The women greeted her. [All the mothers came over. Lin Wan¡¯s poprity is increasing day by day.] [It¡¯s been three episodes. They are finally getting friendly.] [The rtionship between the guests is getting more and more harmonious.] [It would be perfect if Jian Jia¡¯s family had a mother too.] [Jian Jia seems fine. Luo Xi doesn¡¯t seem to have any ns to date right now. The live stream hasn¡¯t mentioned anything about him looking for someone he wants to be with.] [Don¡¯t talk about Luo Xi here. ] [Yes. They have their own ns. Let¡¯s not talk about other people¡¯s personal matters.] [Sisters, there¡¯s a camera on the court. Let¡¯s go and watch.] The four mothers chatted in the Li family¡¯s courtyard. Their voices rose and fell. The camera could only see the mothers¡¯ backs, so most people chose to go to other live broadcast rooms. At the basketball court, Li Yanchen bumped into Luo Xi. Luo Xi and Michael were already shooting from the other basket. Seeing that Li Yanchen was startled, Xiao Tianlin pushed at his arm. ¡°Brother Li, let¡¯s y on our own.¡± After exchanging greetings with Luo Xi and Michael, Xiao Tianlin and Li Yanchen went to the opposite side of the court. ¡°Dad, I¡¯ll team up with Li Zexuan. You and Uncle Li can be a team. It will be a two-on-two match. Whoever scores first, wins,¡± said Xiao Yi. ¡°But that would look like we are bullying children,¡± said Xiao Tianlin. ¡°How about two of us form a team? And Li Zexuan will team up with Brother Li. That sounds the fairest.¡± His son and Li Zexuan were both skinny. ¡°Dad, you underestimate us. It¡¯s boring to team up with adults. We can just do it my way. You guys start first,¡± insisted Xiao Yi. Xiao Yi was well aware of his father¡¯s skill in basketball. He wasn¡¯t much better than Li Zexin. He might have a bigger cross-sectional area and a bit of an advantage when it came to defense, but it was a stretch to expect him to score. Xiao Tianlin said that he didn¡¯t want to look like he was bullying kids but in reality, he was afraid that he and Li Yanchen were going to lose to two kids. So, he tried to make an excuse. The four of them divided themselves into two teams when Michael walked over. ¡°Hey, do you want to y together?¡± asked Michael. ¡°Li Zexuan and Xiao Yi can have half the court and us four adults will y half-court.¡± ¡°Luo Xi, let the kids have that side. The four of us will y here.¡± Michael waved at Luo Xi. ¡°Brother Michael, are the four of uspeting? How will we team up? You and Luo Xi and me and Brother Li?¡± ¡°We will decide at random by the back and palm of the hand. The one who flips the same side will form a team. I need to make it clear that my basketball skills are terrible, please don¡¯t look down on me,¡± said Michael humbly. Xiao Tianlin looked at Michael¡¯s bulging muscles. It was obvious that Michael was just trying to be humble. However, his way of choosing a teammate was fair. ¡°Xiao Yi and Xuanxuan. You guys can take the other side and have fun,¡± said Xiao Tianlin as he pushed his son to the other side of the court. ¡°Let¡¯s go, Xuanxuan. There¡¯s no point in arguing.¡± Xiao Yi pulled on Li Zexuan, who was still in a daze. [Thank you to the Festival Group for this sudden live stream.] [There is no mission in the morning. Did the fathers of the family spontaneously decide on a basketball match?] [Xuanxuan and the Wind God have been sent away. Are the four fathers of the families having a match?] [Will Luo Xi and Mr. Li be opponents or in the same team?] [If Mr. Li and Luo Xi end up in the same team, it will be boring.] [Why will it be boring? If they are together, we will get to see how they work together as a team when they don¡¯t want to.] Li Yanchen listened to Xiao Tianlin and Michael discussing the rules without saying a word. Xiao Tianlin didn¡¯t even ask him if he was willing to y basketball with Luo Xi. He was about to berate Xiao Tianlin for not even considering his opinion when Luo Xi extended his hand. ¡°Alright,¡± said Luo Xi. ¡°So, whoever gets the same side of the hand teams up, right?¡± ¡®If Luo Xi doesn¡¯t mind ying, why should I?¡¯ decided Li Yanchen. ¡°Yes,¡± he said. ¡°Now!¡± said Xiao Tianlin. They all stretched out their hands. After doing it three times, they finally found their team. Xiao Tianlin had extended his hand with his palm facing downward twice. On the third time, Michael had done the same. He was teamed up with Michael. He looked at Li Yanchen and Luo Xi, they both looked skinny and frail. Xiao Tianlin assumed that they might not really have an experience in ying basketball. However, Michael was different. He was very muscley. Li Yanchen and Luo Xi clenched their fists at the result. They looked at each other in dismay. Sensing the awkwardness, Michael tried to lighten the atmosphere. ¡°This looks like fat men vs. thin men match.¡± He chuckled. Luo Xi was a little bothered by the turn of events. He never wished to have a showdown with Li Yanchen. However, he never imagined that he would someday team up with him. Even standing near Li Yanchen made him feel suffocated. ... Knowing that the camera was on them, Li Yanchen extended a hand. ¡°Luo Xi, it¡¯s a pleasure to team up with you.¡± ¡°Thank you. Likewise,¡± said Luo Xi with a smile. They shook on it. On the other side, Li Zexuan turned around to look. His father was actually teaming up together with Luo Xi! ¡®What kind of trick is this?¡¯ The fans in the live broadcast room were even more shocked. [I¡¯m shocked. What is happening?] [The two of them together sound scary. I thought that the two of them would refuse to work together. But they are a team now.] [Mr. Li is confident and magnanimous. It¡¯s just a basketball match. What¡¯s the big deal?] [I don¡¯t mind, either. Everyone, stop making a fuss. There¡¯s nothing going on between them.] [Yeah. Brother Luo Xi and Lin Wan are just ssmates. That¡¯s all. Why do people try to make it so awkward? Some people just want to have fun watching, you know?] [I¡¯m just here for thepetition.] Xiao Tianlin¡¯s team took the lead and attacked. ... When Li Yanchen was in university, he used to be on the basketball team. However, after taking over Chenxin, he had fewer and fewer opportunities to y basketball. As a result, he was a little out of touch. Xiao Tianlin asionally yed in the basketball court of his neighborhood when he had nothing to do. Perhaps it was because he was old and slightly fat, he often lost to his neighbors. At this moment, he was useless. Michael wasn¡¯t as weak as he made out to be in his introduction. After Xiao Tianlin passed the ball, heunched a fierce attack. Chapter 214 - 214 Harmonious 214 Harmonious With a feint, Michael dodged past Luo Xi. He stretched out his hand and was about to shoot the ball. Li Yanchen leaped up and blocked it. Catching the ball firmly in his hands, he swiftly passed it to Luo Xi. [My god, is that Mr. Li? I thought for a moment it was Kaede Liuchuan.] [@Previous Post, you identally exposed your age. Hahaha. I suspected it was Sakura Hanamo.] [Mr. Li jumped so high. Although I don¡¯t know much about basketball, he got the ball. Does that mean he won? ] !! [Mr. Li did not carry the ball out himself after he got it. Instead, he passed it to Luo Xi, giving him a chance to show off. Very gentlemanly.] [A realpetition is about putting aside personal grudges and cooperating.] Michael was dumbfounded. Xiao Tianlin was also stunned. He had cheated a little to be in the same group as Michael. He wondered if Michael was actually useless despite his bulging muscles. ¡°Brother Xiao, what are you standing there for? go back and defend,¡± Michael shouted. Only then did Xiao Tianlin react. He ran after the basketball in a panic. Luo Xi did not attack. Instead, he ran to the three-point line with the ball. He jumped up, bent his fingers slightly, and the ball flew. Everyone held their breath. [Brother is making a move. Oh my god, he¡¯s so powerful!] [I¡¯ve taken a screenshot of his actions. He¡¯s so handsome.] [Big brother, you¡¯re so good. Were you on the basketball team before?] [It¡¯s a three-pointer shot. Xiao Tianlin hasn¡¯t even reached the three-pointer line, but brother has already made his move.] Li Yanchen quickly made his way under the basket, getting ready tounch another attack if the ball did not go in. The ball in Luo Xi¡¯s hands made a trajectory toward the basket. The basketball drew a beautiful arc in the air and steadily went into the hoop. Luo Xi snapped his fingers. ¡°It went in.¡± Li Yanchen raised his right hand and gave him a high five. ¡°Beautiful!¡± [Ah, it went in! He is so urate.] [Mr. Li and Luo Xi work together perfectly. My boyfriend said they¡¯re very professional and have a clear division ofbor.] [My husband also said that they¡¯re not amateurs. From their movements, it¡¯s obvious that they¡¯ve yed a lot before.] Even Xiao Yi and Li Zexuan, who were in the other half of the court, carried the ball and sat at the side to watch their fathers¡¯ game. ¡°Your dad is that powerful?¡± Xiao Yi asked. Li Zexuan was a little confused. ¡°I don¡¯t know. I¡¯ve never seen my dad y basketball. He never said he knew how to y, either.¡± ¡°Your family is really full of hidden dragons and crouching tigers. Your level is much higher than ours.¡± Even though Xiao Yi was now on the university basketball team, he still admitted defeat. Although Li Zexuan had never learned it systematically, he could tell from his father and Luo Xi¡¯s actions that they were professionals. Mr. Li must¡¯ve been an influential figure on the school team in the past. Also, Luo Xi. ¡®The school hunks are usually very good at basketball,¡¯ Li Zexuan spected. In the Li family¡¯s courtyard, a few mothers were still chatting. The fans were spamming the bullet screen withments about the match. [Lin Wan, look at thements. The match on the court is getting intense. Everyone, go and watch.] [Xiao Huan, your husband is so handsome. Go and watch.] [Xiaxia, did you see thements? Magician Xiao is in the middle of apetition. He¡¯s losing badly. Hurry up and go cheer him on.] [Why isn¡¯t anyone watching the bulletments?] The monitoring personnel of the Festival Group said, ¡°the number of online viewers in the live broadcast room on the field has reached 500000.¡± ¡°I also want to watch it live. It sounds very exciting.¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t we think of holding a basketball match? It¡¯s super interesting!¡± ¡°Stabilize the traffic. I¡¯ll call the Director and prepare to send some water over. Also, gather the mothers of the families to go watch the game.¡± ¡°Good idea. Let¡¯s move.¡± The mothers received the call and finally found out about thepetition. They went to the basketball court together. When they arrived, they were stunned. ¡°I thought there were no missions in the morning? Why is there a row of staff, a scoreboard, and drinks?¡± Tao Jingyuan asked in confusion. ¡°We didn¡¯t receive any Mission Notice either. Could it be a surprise?¡± Nannan was also confused. ¡°Wanwan, Li Yanchen has gone crazy. Look at him! My old Xiao was knocked to the side.¡± Xia Mo looked up and saw Li Yanchen, who attacked fiercely. Lin Wan stopped in her tracks and looked at the court. She remembered that Li Yanchen was dressed in a ck shirt and ck jeans when she left the house in the morning. ¡®When did he change into a jersey?¡¯ He had even teamed up with Luo Xi! ¡°Is that Luo Xi? They¡¯re in the middle of a match, and Li Yanchen passed the ball to Luo Xi. They¡¯re a team!¡± Xia Mo continued. More and more people gathered at the court. And the fathers on the court yed even more aggressively. Xiao Tianlin tucked his shirt into his pants. ¡°Come on!¡± He had been feeling dejected that Michael¡¯s attacks were repeatedly intercepted. However, when he saw his wife on the sidelines, his fighting spirit was reignited. He consoled himself. If he could even make one goal in front of his wife, it would be worth it. The women in the audience waved their hands and cheered them on. [My god, everyone¡¯s here!] [Sisters, Teacher Zheng is also on his way here with the children.] [Was this a temporary task then?] ¡°Daddy! You can do it! You are the best, daddy!¡± shouted Li Zekai. ... ¡°Daddy! Uncle Li! You can do it!¡± shouted Jian Jia ¡°Daddy, run! You can do it too!¡± Wheatley refused to back down. Xiao Yi and Li Zexuan sat on the ground. They also wanted to cheer for their fathers, but they were already so old, it was obviously not appropriate for them to jump up and shout and cheer. Xiao Yi looked at Xiao Tianlin¡¯s clumsy appearance. He wanted to go and rece him in the game. The boy¡¯s heart was in his throat. It didn¡¯t matter whether he won or lost, but his father had already knocked into his teammates several times. He was really afraid that his father would be injured. After hesitating for a moment, Xiao Yi still stood up and said, ¡°Dad, be careful! Move aside if you can¡¯t run. That way, Uncle Michael can attack more easily!¡± Xiao Tianlin was baffled. He wondered if his son despised him for getting in the way of his teammate [Is the Wind God concerned about his father or is he trying to ruin Xiao Tianlin¡¯s reputation? I¡¯m thinking back to the match between him and Li Zexin in the past.] [Magician Xiao is making meugh. He rarely touches the ball. How is Michael holding up facing the others alone?] [There¡¯s no light in Xiao Yi¡¯s eyes. He¡¯s a top-notch person in everything, while his father Xiao is nothing.] [Don¡¯t say that. Magician Xiao is still very cute. He has a fighting spirit. He is a good sport.] ... On the field, Jian Jia and Jiejie¡¯s voices were the loudest. Xia Mo, on the other hand, was more open-minded. She sat on the ground and said, ¡°If only I had a handful of melon seeds right now.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to cheer for your husband?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t waste your energy. I just hope Mr. Li shows some mercy and doesn¡¯t let him lose too badly¡± Xia Mo sighed. She knew her husband¡¯s capability. Xia Mo didn¡¯t understand. Her husband couldn¡¯t y basketball very well so why had he joined a match? ¡°You are underestimating Brother Xiao. He is able to hold his ground,¡± said Lin Wan. ¡°Everyone walks around him when he ys. They just tell him not to get in the way,¡± said Xia Mo. [Thatment is the most fatal.] [Sister Xia is bing more and more Buddhist.] [Teacher Xia said she wanted to crack some melon seeds. Is this the attitude of someone watching a match? Magician Xiao, show her!] Chapter 215 - 215 Just Give Up 215 Just Give Up The four fathers were sweating profusely, while the mothers sat together, drinking and chatting. Lin Wan nced at Li Yanchen asionally. It was as if she was back to her school days. The teenager was sweating profusely on the court, and the audience was screaming. Lin Wan fell into deep thought. ¡®Was he like this in university? How could such an outstanding person not have had a rtionship before?¡¯ !! Lin Wan was puzzled. There was a burst of cheers, followed by more whispering. [Big brother has scored again. This round is terrific. Mr. Li¡¯s cooperation is simply wless.] [Mr. Li¡¯s attack is super strong. He passed the ball to Luo Xi twice.] [Big brother and Mr. Li are killing it! Michael can¡¯t break through their defense at all.] [Magician Xiao hasn¡¯t touched the ball in a long time.] [Why do I feel a little sad?] [The magician is helpless too, okay? He¡¯s already been working very hard, but the opponent is too strong. I suggest the Wind God y on his behalf.] [I¡¯ll make it clear first that I¡¯m not looking down on Magician Xiao. I really think that Xiao Yi might be able to score another goal.] [It¡¯ll be a steal.] ¡°Young people are so full of energy.¡± Xia Mo sighed. ¡°You mean Mr. Li? He¡¯s only a few years younger than Xiao Tianlin,¡± said Lin Wan. ¡°He is still young. Wanwan, how energetic is Mr. Li? I thought he used up all his energy yesterday while weeding. But, it seems he is back to full strength.¡± Lin Wan didn¡¯t answer. Twenty minutes into the game, Luo Xi and Li Yanchen had scored four goals, while Xiao Tianlin and Michael were still at zero. ¡°Brother Michael, my legs are cramping. Why haven¡¯t they scored five goals yet?¡± Xiao Tianlin was out of breath. ¡°Brother Xiao, do you really want the opponent to score five goals? We haven¡¯t even scored one. If they score five goals first, the game will be over.¡± Even though Michael knew that they were going to lose the game, it was embarrassing to not score a single goal. Xiao Tianlin¡¯s was regretful. Why did he ever suggest ying basketball? He had judged people for their appearance, too. He had assumed Michael was strong just because he looked huge and burly. Now, he was being crushed by the other team. ¡°Brother, just give up.¡± He sighed. Michael was speechless. The conversation between Xiao Tianlin and Michael couldn¡¯t be heard in the live broadcast room, but, from their expressions, it could be judged that Xiao Tianlin was already exhausted. ¡°No, we continue.¡± Michael did not move. [Wheatley¡¯s dad, you can do it! At least score one goal.] [Magician Xiao, why go back on your word? Hold onto Mr. Li, don¡¯t let him touch the ball.] [That is possible.] [I support it.] [Michael got the ball. He¡¯s running toward the basket. He must get it in.] [Xiao Tianlin, get out of the way! Don¡¯t block Michael¡¯s way!] With his previous experience of bumping into people, Xiao Tianlin finally came to his senses when he saw Michael attacking. He dodged to the side and blocked Li Yanchen. [Magician Xiao has finally awakened his strategy. He blocked Mr. Li.] [Luo Xi is defending at the front.] [Luo Xi¡¯s movements are very flexible. He is swaying left and right. it feels like Michael can¡¯t break through easily.] [Big brother dodged to the side. Did he deliberately throw the game? ] Michael took the opportunity tounch a three-stepyup. The ball spun a few times around the edge of the hoop andnded with a thud. [It¡¯s a goal! Michael finally scored a goal!] Xiao Tianlin, who was still holding Li Yanchen¡¯s hand, heard the cheers and knew that the ball had gone in. He turned around and saw Michael running. ¡°We scored?¡± Xiao Tianlin raised his fists into the air. ¡°Yay!¡± [Mr. Li and Luo Xi have such a tacit understanding even when they¡¯re throwing the game.] [Xiao Tianlin kept holding Mr. Li¡¯s hand, but Mr. Li didn¡¯t say anything.] [Big brother was almost out of the court. He was just waiting for Michael to shoot.] [It¡¯s a small event. They don¡¯t care about the rules. Everyone is happy.] [Magician Xiao couldn¡¯t believe they scored. He is smiling happily.] [I¡¯m dying ofughter. Magician Xiao looked so short trying to hold on to Mr. Li¡¯s hand.] Michael knew that the ball went in because the opponent threw the game. He smiled awkwardly. ¡°That was beautifully done!¡± said Luo Xi as he congratted Michael. ¡°Let¡¯s continue.¡± Li Yanchen said after a short rest. Half an hourter, the match ended with Li Yanchen¡¯s final shot. ¡°Ah! Xiao Tianlin copsed to the ground. ¡°I¡¯m too tired.¡± Xia Mo brought him some water. ¡°It¡¯s alright. Here.¡± ¡°I tried my best.¡± Xiao Tianlin gulped down half a bottle of water. ... ¡°I know. Go out and jog more in the future. You are good at ying, but you need to increase your physical strength,¡± said Xia Mo. Xiao Tianlin¡¯s biggest hobby was studying magic. Every time Xia Mo pulled him out for a morning run, he would always use this as an excuse to skip the run. After yesterday¡¯s weedingpetition and today¡¯s basketball game, it was obvious that Xiao Tianlin was sweating and panting after the easiest physical activity. Xiao Tianlin was a homebody. In Yun City, unless there was a performance, he would never leave the house. Working out was out of the question. He felt tired from just a walk. He had beenst in the race for two days in a row. If his wife suggested a jog in the future, he would definitely listen to her. ¡°Okay. I do want to exercise more,¡± he replied. Xia Mo smiled. In the past. No matter how much she encouraged him to go out for a run, he would refuse. It took two consecutive defeats to finally make him understand. This match was very meaningful for everyone. Luo Xi wasn¡¯t as lucky as the other four fathers, who had wives to hand them water and paper towels. Jian Jia noticed that all the otherdies walked to their husbands¡¯ sides to hand them water and towels. Luo Xi was alone. The child took a bottle of water for his father. ¡°Daddy, you were so amazing!¡± he said. [Aww! Only Jian Jia cares about him.] ... [Brother, will you finally consider falling in love seeing how everyone has someone to take care of them?] [I really want to be at the scene. If I was there, I would definitely take water and some towels to Luo Xi] [Jian Jia is so sensible.] Although Luo Xi had scored the most goals, he nced at the other four families and felt that he was the most unpopr among all. He sat down cross-legged on the ground holding Jian Jia. ¡°Thank you,¡± he said. Jian Jia was also a little disappointed. Although he didn¡¯t have parents, he was happy to finally have a father. But he was still a little envious of seeing other kids with their mothers. They were talking andughing. He only had his father. Luo Xi drank mouthful after mouthful of water to ease the awkwardness of sitting all alone at the side. Sensing that his father was not too happy, Jian Jia stood up and walked toward Lin Wan. ¡°Auntie, can you pretend to be my mother just for a while? Daddy is so disappointed that no one cares about him.¡± Lin Wan didn¡¯t know what to say. Luo Xi immediately carried his son to the side. He lowered his head in embarrassment. ¡°Please ignore him. The child speaks without thinking. I am so sorry.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine.¡± Lin Wan smiled awkwardly. ¡°Jian Jia, who said I am not happy? I won thepetition. I am very happy!¡± Luo Xi smiled brightly. ¡°Really?¡± Jian Jia was half-convinced. Although he saw Luo Xi smile, the child did not give up on the idea of finding a mother. Chapter 216 - 216 Wanwan, Are You Having Second Thoughts About Me? 216 Wanwan, Are You Having Second Thoughts About Me? Li Yanchen and Lin Wan were sitting side by side. When he heard Jian Jia¡¯s words, his heart skipped a beat. He had been on the same team as Luo Xi in thepetition earlier. He felt that Luo Xi was an okay person. However, when Jian Jia suddenly came to look for Lin Wan and asked her to pretend to be his mother, he felt miffed. ¡®Did Luo Xi make the child say that?¡¯ [Borrowed mother? That¡¯s funny and sad.] [Out of all the mothers present, Jian Jia approached Lin Wan. Does that mean he likes Lin Wan the most?] !! [Lin Wan is multi-talented. She is beautiful, smart, and, more importantly, childlike. What¡¯s not to like?] [@Previous Poster, I suspect that you¡¯re referring to Lin Wan. Are you hinting to everyone that Lin Wan is no different from a child and cannot do anything worthwhile, so she gets along with children better?] [I definitely don¡¯t mean it that way. I simply feel that Wan Jie has a charming personality, and she gets along well with children.] [Right. Lin Wan gets along fine with both old and young people.] When he heard Jian Jia¡¯s words, Li Zekai felt displeased. ¡°Jian Jia, you can¡¯t ask someone to pretend to be your mother. It doesn¡¯t work that way. You can ask your father to find a mother for you. An unused mother. Auntie Lin is ours.¡± ¡°Why can¡¯t I borrow her for a while?¡± Jian Jia pouted. Lin Wan almost rolled her eyes. ¡®What¡¯s ¡°unused mother¡± supposed to mean? Am I already ¡°used¡± in his eyes?¡¯ ¡°You can¡¯t. Auntie Lin is already our mother. So, she can¡¯t be your mother,¡± said Li Zekai. Jian Jia appeared even more confused. ¡°But Auntie Lin isn¡¯t your mother. You call her ¡°Auntie¡±. I never heard you call her ¡°mother¡±.¡± Li Zekai turned to Lin Wan. ¡°Mom,¡± he said. Lin Wan was stunned. So was Li Yanchen. ¡°See? She is my mother. It¡¯s just that I am used to calling her ¡°Auntie Lin¡±. It¡¯s a nickname.¡± In order to defend his choice, Li Zekai had all his answers ready. [Li Zekai called Lin Wan ¡°Mom¡±.] [Everyone looks shocked.] Jian Jia lowered his head. ¡°Alright,¡± he said sadly. ¡°I will ask daddy to find a mother.¡± [This is so touching.] [If Jian Jia had a mother, he would definitely be happier.] [I hope that Brother Luo Xi will consider it. I will still give my blessings. Brother needs to find someone who will love him.] [Yeah. Who will be lucky enough to get someone like him?] [Everyone, look at Mr. Li¡¯s face! It changes so fast. When Jian Jia asked Lin Wan to pretend to be his mother, Mr. Li looked so serious. But, when Jiejie called her ¡°Mom¡±, his face changed so suddenly. He is even smiling.] ¡°What did you say?¡± Lin Wan asked. ¡°Nothing, Auntie Lin,¡± said Li Zekai. Lin Wan chuckled. ¡®This little brat is ying tricks on me again.¡¯ ¡°Do you guys want to have another match? Should we change the team?¡± the staff member asked. Xiao Tianlin waved both of his hands. ¡°I don¡¯t want to. I have to go make lunch.¡± [I am dying ofughter.] [Hahahaha. He is afraid of being beaten up again. Everyone, please understand. If theypete again, it will be very embarrassing.] [I want to see who¡¯s stronger between Mr. Li and Luo Xi.] [From the analysis of thepetition just now, the two of them are on par. I¡¯m guessing that the Festival Group will arrange a seriouspetition. The live stream room was very popr just now.] [I want to watch thempete too. It¡¯s best if the mothers are on stage too. The mothers can go against the rules.] [That¡¯s a good suggestion. Send me a private message.] Theizens couldn¡¯t wait for the five families to participate in morepetitions to make things interesting. The staff who had been monitoring the background had already seen the feedback on the bullet screen and collected everyone¡¯s suggestions. Xiao Yi heard his father¡¯s objection and shook his head. Li Yanchen was afraid that everyone would think that Xiao Tianlin was being a sore sport, so he added, ¡°I think that¡¯s all for today. We were just ying around anyway.¡± The staff was embarrassed to issue a task for them to perform again. ¡°The game is over,¡± they dered. ¡°Everyone dismissed. There will be a mission this afternoon. After lunch, please pay attention to any uing announcements.¡± The camera turned around and followed behind the guests, temporarily blocking the sound. Li Yanchen¡¯s entire jersey stuck to his body, and he reeked of sweat. When Lin Wan approached him, he moved to the side, away from her. ¡°I am sweating all over. It¡¯ll dirty your clothes.¡± Lin Wan hooked her arm around Li Yanchen¡¯s. ¡°It¡¯s the smell of a man.¡± Li Zexuan pulled his brother to the other side. ¡°Jiejie, you did great today.¡± Li Zekai was at a loss for words. ¡°Of course, nobody can borrow Ms. Lin. Who¡¯s going to bake us a cake if everyone tries to borrow her?¡± Li Zexuan gave his brother a thumbs-up. Li Zekai straightened his back. ¡°Jian Jia is young. He hasn¡¯t even started school, so he doesn¡¯t understand. I do. So, I have to patiently exin it to him.¡± ¡°Brother, Auntie Lin didn¡¯t say anything,¡± said Li Zekai, a little worried. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me she wants to be Jian Jia¡¯s Auntie instead. You haven¡¯t been good to her. She might agree to Jian Jia¡¯s request.¡± ¡°Have I not treated Ms. Lin well?¡± asked Li Zexuan. ¡°Yes,¡± said Li Zekai. ¡°You always say you don¡¯t like what she buys for you. You evenugh at her for being childish. Jian Jia is so obedient and lovable. Look at you. You are always cold and aloof. In the past, Brother Xinxin would openly side with Auntie Lin and defend her. But, right now, Brother Xinxin is not here. You act arrogant all the time, and I am not as cute as Jian Jia.¡± Li Zexuan was baffled. ¡°I am on Ms. Lin¡¯s side, too!¡± He was indeed always cold and aloof, but he cared about his stepmother. Li Zekai tilted his head in confusion. ¡°You say that but do things that are opposite to your words,¡± said Li Zekai angrily. ¡°If someone takes away Auntie Lin, you don¡¯t have to call me your brother anymore.¡± ... Li Zexuan was speechless. After walking for a while, Jian Jia and Luo Xi reached Lin Wan and the others. The little boypletely ignored the fact that Li Yanchen was there and held Lin Wan¡¯s other hand. ¡°Auntie Lin, can you be my Auntie too? Daddy said that there are four days left until the show. Can¡¯t you be my Auntie for just two days?¡± asked Jian Jia. Luo Xi was bbergasted. He was about to stop Jian Jia. Li Yanchen, on the other hand, wanted to ask the child if Luo Xi had put him up to this. But Lin Wan stopped him. She stopped in her tracks and patiently exined to the child, ¡°That can¡¯t happen. It doesn¡¯t work like that. Only married couples can stay together.¡± ¡°Then Auntie Lin, can¡¯t you marry my daddy just for two days? I know getting married is cheap. I can pay for the marriage.¡± The child was about to take a 20 yuan bill from his little bag. Lin Wan didn¡¯t know what to say. After a pause, she said, ¡°A person can only get married once in a lifetime. I already chose Uncle Li. I can¡¯t choose anyone else to get married to again. If I do, the police will take me away.¡± Jian Jia knew that the police only caught bad people. ¡°I don¡¯t want the police to take you away. You should just continue to be Jiejie¡¯s Auntie.¡± Jian Jia returned to Luo Xi¡¯s side in disappointment. It was a lie to say that a person could get married only once, but Li Yanchen was satisfied with the answer. He cleared his throat. ¡°You said that a person can get married only once. I took that seriously.¡± ¡°I only said that for Jian Jia¡¯s sake,¡± said Lin Wan. ... ¡°Then do you want to get married a second time? Wanwan, are you having second thoughts about me?¡± he asked. Chapter 217 - 217 The CP Is a Mess 217 The CP Is a Mess Lin Wan¡¯s brows furrowed slightly. She tightened her grip on Li Yanchen¡¯s hands. ¡°What are you saying? It doesn¡¯t apply to you or me. I already told you that you can only remarry if I die sooner than you.¡± Lin Wan still feared that one day she would return to her original world. If that happened, she didn¡¯t want Li Yanchen to be lonely. Li Yanchen was even angrier now. ¡°What do you mean ¡°die sooner than me¡±? You are ten years younger than me! Even if you were older, it would have to be me who dies first!¡± Lin Wan was confused. She wondered why the talk had turned to life and death. ¡°What are we having for lunch? I¡¯m going to try cooking again, and I¡¯m sure I¡¯ll seed this time.¡± Lin Wan changed the topic. Li Yanchen¡¯s heart sank. The terrifying meal from yesterday¡¯s lunch was vivid in his memory. He would remember it for the rest of his life. Once was enough, but Lin Wan was going to try again. ¡°Let me do it!¡± he said hurriedly. ¡°I¡¯ll cook.¡± ¡°You must think my food tastes bad. I only failed once. If I try again, I am sure I will get the hang of it.¡± Lin Wan never thought that she would be interested in cooking one day. In her original world, if Yang Ruoxi did not cook, she could happily eat takeaways even for a month. ¡°How many times are you going to try?¡± asked Li Yanchen. ¡°You have a live stream in the afternoon too. You have to prepare for that. You don¡¯t have to do something as trivial as cooking. I will do it.¡± Li Yanchen ttered and coaxed her for a long time before Lin Wan finally gave up on the idea of cooking lunch. Everyone returned to their respective houses. At Jian Jia¡¯s house, Luo Xi was in the kitchen preparing lunch while Jian Jia sat in the courtyard facing the camera. [Jian Jia, you¡¯re blocking the camera.] [Such a chubby face. So cute!] Jian Jia blinked and looked at thements. ¡°What are these words? I don¡¯t know how to read. Can you send voice messages instead?¡± [Is he interacting with us? He seems to be looking at the bullet screen.] [Yes, he wants to talk.] [Oh my god, the baby voice is so cute!] ¡°Are you guys the same as me?¡± asked Jian Jia. ¡°Do you also want daddy to find a mommy?¡± [My heart! He wants a mother too. You can consider me for the position.] [Brother, open up the livestream room¡¯sment section. I want tomunicate with Jian Jia.] [@Previous Poster, don¡¯t think about it anymore. Not going to happen.] ¡°Does anyone like my father?¡± he asked again. [I like him!] [Me too!] [I love Luo Xi to death.] [Baby, if you are trying to help find a wife for your father, consider me!] ¡­ ¡°My dad is great. Is there an auntie who wants to sign the Red Book with my dad? I have money.¡± Jian Jia thought that since his father was so good to him, he should do something for him too. [Baby, you¡¯re only five years old. How did you know about the Red Book?] [He thinks buying a Red Book is like getting a marriage certificate. Hahaha.] [Jian Jia knows about the Red Book, but he doesn¡¯t understand everything.] [Baby, you really are a little angel. I want to sign a Red Book with your daddy. You don¡¯t need to pay. I will treat you instead.] [He wants to borrow an Auntie. He is even looking for a wife for his father. This baby is so worried for his daddy.] ¡­ Luo Xi, who was cooking, didn¡¯t know what was happening in the live stream room, but the staff monitoring thements had seen the entire interaction. They didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. In the kitchen, Luo Xi was preparing toasted rice. He wanted to mix mushrooms, diced meat, and braised eggnt, all of which were Jian Jia¡¯s favorite. At the Li family¡¯s house, Lin Wan was about to wash the vegetables when Li Zexuan suddenly stopped her. He took the basket from her hands. ¡°Ms. Lin, go sit there. How can I let you do something like washing the vegetables when I am here?¡± Lin Wan was speechless. ¡®Is this because of the lunch I made yesterday? Am I not even allowed to touch vegetables now?¡¯ she thought. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Mr. Li is cooking. Me washing the vegetables won¡¯t affect the taste of the food,¡± she said. ¡°I know. But why are you washing the vegetables? Even Jiejie can do this small thing. Ms. Lin, you aren¡¯t allowed to do any house chores from now on,¡± he said. His younger brother had used him of mistreating Lin Wan. Li Zexuan had done some thinking on the way home. Li Zekai stood at the side and nodded vigorously. ¡°Yes, Auntie. Brother is right.¡± Lin Wan was speechless. [What? Did I hear it wrong?] [Did Xuanxuan say that? I¡¯m very shocked.] [The little domineering CEO is changing. It¡¯s over. The CP is a mess.] [Isn¡¯t that kind of speech exclusive to Li Zexin?] [So, Lin Wan is being pampered by the entire group.] [Are there any divorced single men with three sons in the live broadcast room? I am avable for a marriage on the spot. Even if he doesn¡¯t have three sons, two is fine.] [You want to have a life like Lin Wan?] [The big star has given in. Lin Wan should start another live stream: ways to win over stepsons.] Lin Wan was still puzzled. Li Zexuan¡¯s words were always unpleasant, but she knew that the child didn¡¯t mean what he said. But why was he suddenly being sweet now? ... ¡°Auntie, go and sit there. I¡¯ll wash the vegetables and brother will wash the clothes,¡± Li Zekai instructed. Lin Wan recalled that when she was young and she did something she wasn¡¯t supposed to, she would pretend to be very well-behaved. ¡®What did they do?¡¯ she wondered. She narrowed her eyes. ¡°Just tell me honestly. Did you do something you weren¡¯t supposed to? Li Zexuan, tell me what¡¯s up.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± ¡°If you didn¡¯t make any mistakes, why are you acting so well-behaved?¡± Lin Wan was confused. ¡°You think we are being nice to cover up our mistake?¡± Li Zexuan realized that his attitude toward Lin Wan might not have been very nice all this while. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t be so suspicious when he was trying to treat her well. His younger brother was right. ¡°What else?¡± ¡°Aunt Lin, brother didn¡¯t do anything wrong. He just realized that he hasn¡¯t been very good to you,¡± Li Zekai said. ¡°Forget it. Ms. Lin doesn¡¯t like it when we are nice. Here, Ms. Lin, you can wash this yourself,¡± said Li Zexuan, trying to hand her back the basket of vegetables. Lin Wan hurriedly sat down. ¡°My dear sons, how can I refuse when you are being so enthusiastic? I appreciate your kindness. I¡¯ll have to trouble you then.¡± [I have to say, our Xuan¡¯s seven emotions and six desires are slowly returning to their positions.] ... [That¡¯s good. At least it shows that Xuanxuan knows how to love others. In the past, when he was interviewed, he always said that his father didn¡¯t love him.] [Yes. Mr. Li is the same. He never epted any interviews in the past. Everyone said he is cold and heartless, especially after being ridiculed by Xuanxuan. Everyone felt he was inhuman. But, now, look how he has changed!] [The current atmosphere in my house is just like Xuanxuan¡¯s family in the past. It¡¯s cold and indifferent. I hope it can change one day.] Lin Wan, who had nothing to do, started to reply to thements. ¡°The two children are bing more and more sensible.¡± [Lin Wan replied! She praised Xuanxuan and Jiejie.] ¡°Please don¡¯t say that I condone child abuse,¡± said Lin Wan jokingly, bringing up the negativements from the first episode. ¡°You saw them fighting and insisting on doing chores. It isn¡¯t like I didn¡¯t want to do it.¡± She had never responded before this. Chapter 218 - 218 There’s No Need to Show Off 218 There¡¯s No Need to Show Off There was a moment of silence on the bullet screen until someone stood up for Lin Wan. [There is nothing wrong with teaching children to do the house chores. It will teach them survival skills and make them independent.] [Yes. My son learned to cook rice from first grade.] [My daughter takes care of her two younger sisters and even makes milk powder for them. The children can learn to be capable. We always underestimate them.] !! [Lin Wan, is this a response to the first episode¡¯s inte violence?] [Aren¡¯t you worried that the children might get hurt doing it alone?] [If you remind them to be careful, they will be okay.] The live stream room began to discuss whether children should do housework from a young age. In the Li family¡¯s kitchen, Li Yanchen had started the fire and was waiting for the dishes to be cooked. ¡°Wanwan, let¡¯s move the camera to the kitchen and let everyone see how I cook,¡± the man said on a whim. [Is Mr. Li going to cook?] [Yes! Move the camera. We definitely want to see it.] [I¡¯m so curious about Mr. Li¡¯s cooking skills.] Li Yanchen nced at Lin Wan. She seemed to have some opinions about his decision. ¡°Do you think I don¡¯t do a good job at cooking?¡± he asked. Even though Li Yanchen was not bad at cooking, he wasn¡¯t a pro. He wasn¡¯t afraid of peopleughing at him in the live stream. ¡°There¡¯s no need to show off.¡± Lin Wan slowly spat out the words. ¡°Men need to be praised and acknowledged too.¡± Li Yanchen just wanted to put on a good performance. He had seen the news yesterday that Luo Xi had cooked up a dish with salted meat and vegetable rice. Everyone had been praising it to the skies. At the very least, he had three dishes and a bowl of soup. Lin Wan had nothing to say. She set up the camera in the kitchen. [Is it because Luo Xi is cooking in the courtyard that Mr. Li wants to do it too?] [Mr. Li always wants to win.] [Mr. Li, we¡¯re praising you. You¡¯re the best!] While Li Yanchen adjusted the camera, he looked at thements. ¡®Why are theizens so smart this time?¡¯ He hadn¡¯t even said anything, and they had already guessed he was trying topete with Luo Xi. He cleared his throat. ¡°It¡¯s nothing like that. I just want to show everyone how much I have improved.¡± [Mr. Li, you¡¯re too humble.] [What¡¯s wrong with thispany today? Are they trying to steal the limelight?] [I guess Mr. Li has improved his cooking skills to the point where he can show off now. That¡¯s why he is so confident in doing it in front of the camera.] [Everyone, let¡¯s watch him first. It¡¯s better to watch Mr. Li cook than to watch an empty courtyard.] [I want to see it too!] ¡­ Looking at the eagerments on the bullet screen, Li Yanchen rolled up his sleeves and decided to put on a good performance. In Xiao Yi¡¯s live broadcast room, Xiao Tianlin, who had lost thepetition, took the initiative to cook. If he couldn¡¯t do missions or housework, Xia Mo would probably feel disappointed. Xiao Yi and his father were in charge of starting the fire. Xia Mo was made to rest at the side. She lifted a book on baking and began to read. [It¡¯s the magician¡¯s desire to live. Hahahaha. Is it because he lost thepetition?] [Can ordinary people sign up for this variety show? I want to send my husband to be reformed too.] [I want to sign up too. All the male guests are so productive and supportive.] [The power of role models. In that environment, it¡¯s natural to want to be better.] [Sisters, it¡¯s also Michael who¡¯s cooking at Wheatley¡¯s house today. What¡¯s going on? All the fathers of the family are insisting on cooking.] At Wheatley¡¯s house, Michael changed his username from Health Coach to just ¡°Michael¡±. After losing two games in a row, he no longer dared to say that he was a fitness coach. He had lost the weedingpetition and the basketball match. Xiao Tianlin had thought his muscles were just for show. Michael felt that Xiao Tianlin hadn¡¯t been entirely wrong. He felt like that too. Chapter 219 - Chapter 219: The Wheel of Fortune Chapter 219: The Wheel of Fortune Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Lin Wan was very confused. ¡®Why is Li Zexuan serving me food?¡¯ Li Zekai picked up a spoon and scooped up a big portion of corn for Lin Wan. Li Yanchen was also stunned. He had worked so hard to prepare this. Shouldn¡¯t they serve some of the food to him too? His two sons didn¡¯t even nce at him. He pushed his bowl forward. Li Zekai and Li Zexuan pretended not to see. They started eating after serving the food to Lin Wan. [Mr. Li must be so tired. He¡¯s jealous of Luo Xi outside his home. Inside, he is jealous of Lin Wan, who gets all the special treatment from his sons.] [Mr. Li, are you asking to be shown some concern? The Wheel of Fortune has turned. Xuanxuan never gave his attention to anyone in the past.] [Someone, please show Mr. Li some love already.] [Xuanxuan, please pay attention to the mental health of the elderly.] [Elderly? @Previous Poster, you are too mean.] Li Zexuan reluctantly put some vegetables in his father¡¯s bowl. ¡°Eat more vegetables. It¡¯s good for the skin.¡± Li Yanchen was appalled. ¡°Ms. Lin, do you have any ns after lunch? If you are free, I can teach you to y guitar. I don¡¯t even need fruit tea in exchange this time,¡± said Li Zexuan. Lin Wan was eating the corn while pondering why her two stepsons acted so strange today. She couldn¡¯t hear what Li Zexuan said. ¡°Hm? What?¡± Li Zexuan repeated his words again. ¡°Oh¡­ please tell me,¡± said Lin Wan. ¡°Are you two really fine? I feel worried.¡± ¡°Auntie Lin, we don¡¯t want you to be Jian Jia¡¯s mother. Brother knows that he didn¡¯t treat you well before, so he is trying to be better now. Can you please just be our Auntie forever?¡± said Li Zekai. Lin Wan looked at the both of them in disbelief. ¡°Just that?¡± They nodded. [I see.] [Sister Wan is silent. Are you touched?] [When I was young, my parents had to go out to work. I used to be very obedient because I thought they wouldn¡¯t leave and spend more time with me.] [I really feel that children from rich families are quite sensitive.] Lin Wan did not speak for a while. Li Zekai thought he had said something wrong and didn¡¯t know how to correct his mistake. ¡°Auntie, it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t know how to share. But how can I be okay sharing you with others? When Jian Jia asked me how to get a mother, I told him about the Red Book. If I had known he was trying to take you away, I wouldn¡¯t have told him that people can get married with the Red Book and that it only costs a little bit of money.¡± Lin Wan put down her chopsticks and patted the little boy¡¯s head. ¡°You little fool¡­ so you were the one who told that kid about the Red Book? Even you know that you can¡¯t share certain things with others. Do you think I don¡¯t know that?¡± Lin Wan¡¯s hand was warm. Li Zekai¡¯s small hands held hers. ¡°Auntie, then you won¡¯t go to Jian Jia¡¯s house and live with them?¡± ¡°Nonsense. Why would I ever do that? I won¡¯t. So, can you guys be normal once again?¡± she said. ¡°We¡¯re normal. Auntie. You are skinny. Eat more. Daddy has made the food very delicious today,¡± said Li Zekai happily. He could finally eat in peace. Li Zexuan smiled faintly. [I¡¯m so touched!] [If you have anything to say in the future, just say it directly. It¡¯s good this way.] [Mr. Li was feeling quite sour these few days. I hope Lin Wan made him feel better by saying that.] [Mr. Li must be very happy at the moment because his wife made her stand clear.] [Lin Wan was always clear about where she stood.] After lunch, Li Yanchen washed the tes. Li Zexuan was in the courtyard teaching Lin Wan how to y the guitar. Lin Wan studied it very seriously. Before she could finish the song, there was an announcement on the radio. ¡°All families, please gather at the field at two in the afternoon.¡± Everyone guessed that there was going to be a new mission. The children were very happy to hear about the task. Li Zekai, who had been preparing to take a nap, heard the announcement and jumped up. He stuck his head out of the window, ¡°Dad, there¡¯s a new mission. Is it apetition again?¡± ¡®Competition?¡¯ Li Yanchen was filled with energy at the word. After winning two consecutive times, he was confident in himself. ¡°Maybe. We still have time. You can take a short nap.¡± Li Yanchen wiped his hands. ¡°Please wake me up in half an hour, daddy,¡± said Li Zekai as hey back down on the bed. In Xiao Yi¡¯s house, Xiao Tianlin heard the announcement, and he trembled in dread. ¡°Please, not anotherpetition!¡± he muttered. Xiao Yi was about to go back to his room to nap when he heard his father muttering. ¡°Dad, do you have trauma from what happened today?¡± Xiao Tianlin didn¡¯t want topete with anyone ever again, but he didn¡¯t want to lose face in front of his son. ¡°No, son. I am fine! I am still full of fighting spirit. You have to learn from this. Don¡¯t be discouraged, no matter how many times you fail.¡± ¡°Dad, I rarely fail,¡± said Xiao Yi. ¡°But you are right. Don¡¯t be discouraged. Maybe the next match will be what you are good at.¡± Xiao Tianlin was speechless. The child was really straightforward. Xia MO heard the conversation between father and son. ¡°Son, don¡¯t agitate your dad.¡± Xiao Yi went to his room. ¡°Shall we go out for a walk?¡± asked Xia Mo. She understood her husband. He didn¡¯t want topete with anyone, but he was still trying to encourage his son and trying to act cheerful in front of him. Therefore, she wanted to talk to him and make him feel better. Xiao Tianlin also felt that he needed to uplift his mood. ¡°Alright. Taking a walk after eating is good for health. It will keep us fit.¡± Xia MO encouraged her husband as they walked around, and they only returned home half an hourter. At Jian Jia¡¯s house, Luo Xi heard the announcement. He felt neither excited nor indifferent. The missions were okay. They were like mini-games. Jian Jia, on the other hand, was eager. ¡°Dad, is this mission apetition too?¡± ¡°Maybe,¡± said Luo Xi. ¡°Are you nervous?¡± The little boy shook his head. ¡°I am not nervous. Daddy is powerful and strong. He won¡¯t lose to anyone. But it¡¯s fine to lose sometimes. Because, in my heart, you will always be the winner.¡± Luo Xi lifted the child in his arms. ¡°You are the best son ever.¡± Everyone in the live broadcast room was moved by their interaction. [Sisters, let¡¯s have a fairpetition. I¡¯ll send a private message to Luo Xi first.] [I¡¯ve already sent a lot of messages.] [Are you guys crazy? Do you really think he will read your messages?] [Just give up. There are more than a hundred branches of Mumu Time Caf¨¦. There must be so many beautiful employees who get to see him every day. How do you even have a chance?] [You can always dream. What if ites true someday?] In Jian Jia¡¯s live broadcast room, thements were so different from that of other families¡¯ broadcast rooms. At Feifei¡¯s house, they heard about the mission. ¡°Kuo, have we ever won apetition before?¡± Tao Jingyuan asked, resting her chin on her hand. Zheng Kuo thought about it. Right from the second episode, their family seemed to be the lowest in poprity. ¡°Hmm, maybe I will try harder this time. But we don¡¯t know what the mission is,¡± said Zheng Kuo. He wanted to perform well this time. ¡°I¡¯ll do my best, too!¡± Tao Jingyuan had no intention to win before this. But, after watching the basketball match and seeing how everyone tried so hard, she wanted to try harder to set a positive example. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll listen to you, my wife.¡± Zheng Kuo smiled warmly. [Teacher Zheng is going to work hard! All the best!] [The Festival Group should at least have a mission that is tailored for our Feifei¡¯s family, right? It¡¯s always apetition for physical strength. That¡¯s not fair.] [Yes! If you have the galls, try your hand at making something nice.] [I am guessing thispetition is for the children since the adults already had their missions twice.] [Who knows?] Chapter 220 - Chapter 220: Big Boss! Chapter 220: Big Boss! Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion At the Chexin headquarters, during lunch break, Assistant Qin and Secretary Han sat together. Secretary Han encouraged Assistant Qin to give Li Yanchen a call. He told him to put the phone on speaker. When Li Yanchen saw the call, he hesitated for a moment. Before he left, he had already instructed Assistant Qin to handle thepany matters. ¡°Big Boss!¡± Assistant Qin¡¯s voice was cheerful and eager. Secretary Han got goosebumps. He had made Assistant Qin call the Boss, but he did not tell him to sound so happy about it. Li Yanchen confirmed the name on the screen once again. ¡°Can you speak properly?¡± ¡°Yes. Do you want to be an inte celebrity? Why did you live stream your cooking skills? Boss, do you not want thepany anymore? Don¡¯t you want us anymore? Although thepany¡¯s work was progressing smoothly under Secretary Han¡¯s leadership, the orders were obviously much fewer than before. Li Yanchen furrowed his brows. ¡°Is that all?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t this important enough? Boss, ourpany¡¯s orders for the past two months aren¡¯t as good as before,¡± Assistant Qin continued. Secretary Han gave him a thumbs-up. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me about it. Go and tell Secretary Han.¡± Li Yanchen hung up the phone. Assistant Qin was stumped. So was Secretary Han. Assistant Qin looked at Secretary Han in contempt. ¡°I told you, but you insisted! Now Boss must be angry at me. He doesn¡¯tck money, so it doesn¡¯t matter whether we earn a lot or a little less!¡± ¡°I was doing it for everyone¡¯s benefit,¡± said Secretary Han. ¡°You said that Boss¡¯s personality has changed. He has only changed for Madam, not for us. Don¡¯t make me call him again. Let¡¯s get back to work.¡± Assistant Qin pushed Secretary Han out of the office. In the courtyard of the Li family¡¯s house, after the call, Li Yanchen put his phone in silent mode and ced it on the table. Hey down on the recliner to enjoy the cool air. [I forgot that Mr. Li still has a job. Hahahaha.] [Me too! I almost thought he was a celebrity. I forgot that he has apany in Yun City to take care of.] [I vaguely heard Mr. Li say not to ask him about thepany matters. Does that mean Mr. Li doesn¡¯t want to be a CEO anymore? He isn¡¯t considering quitting thepany, right?] [Mr. Li is going to retreat? Well, he could afford to not work for the rest of his life. If I have billions of assets under my name, I will retire too. I am thirty years old, but my savings is o.] [I checked whether they have nursery homes for people in their thirties. I want to retire too! My heart and my body are barely functioning.] [I guess everyone hates working.] Lin Wan had spent about an hour learning guitar from Li Zexuan. She had learned a lot. She was now more confident and motivated. She even wanted to strike while the iron was hot. However, Li Zexuan was not happy with her progress. ¡°That¡¯s all for today. I¡¯ve taught you this song thirty times, Ms. Lin,¡± said Li Zexuan. ¡°Why is it so hard for you? Have you never yed the guitar before?¡± Lin Wan quickly lowered the volume of the live stream. ¡°There are no students who cannot learn, only teachers who can¡¯t teach well.¡± Li Zexuan was appalled. Li Zekai took the opportunity to add to the chaos. ¡°Auntie Lin is right. Brother, maybe you didn¡¯t teach her well. Also, you need to be more patient. You are bing mean again.¡± Li Zexuan was at a loss. ¡°You yed F¨¹r Elise quite wellst time. You corrected your mistakes so fast. Why are you so clumsy today?¡± Lin Wan leaned on the table and mumbled, ¡°I have only learned that one song since my university days. I only yed that.¡± ¡°So, you just memorized the notes to that one song without knowing the basics of how to y the guitar?¡± asked Li Zexuan. ¡°Lower your voice. This is being broadcasted live.¡± Lin Wan nced at the bullet screen. Li Zexuan facepalmed himself. [I can hear it even if you lower the volume. How is Lin Wan so cute? Who still remembers the incident from the first episode?] [I remember that Xuanxuan yed a song and asked Mr. Li how it was. He wanted Mr. Li¡¯s praise, but Mr. Li didn¡¯t say anything. Sister Wan stood up for Xuanxuan and even scolded Mr. Li. She praised Xuanxuan. She also said that she liked to y the guitar and had learned it a little. She asked Xuanxuan to teach her.] [I remember now. So, at that time, Lin Wan only said it for Xuanxan¡¯s sake. She doesn¡¯t actually know how to y the guitar. She only knows one song.] [Lin Wan said she learned it in her university. It turns out she only yed ¡°F¨¹r Elise¡± for seven or eight years and relied on this song to make a living in the world.] [@Previous Poster, I was originally touched, but, now that you said it in that way, I can¡¯t stopughing.] [She is so adorable. Everyone scolded her for beingzy that time, but she just wasn¡¯t familiar with the family members. ] ¡°I am really interested to learn. I just didn¡¯t have anyone to teach me,¡± said Lin Wan. [Xuanxuan¡¯s face is slowly crumbling. Hahaha. He taught her the same song thirty times! ] [Lin Wan, what are you thinking? You can make desserts, but you hide that from all of us. You don¡¯t know how to y the guitar, but you still pretend to Imow it because you learned one song? It¡¯s all opposite. Are you trying to surprise us repeatedly?] ¡®Can they still hear it even after I lowered the volume?¡¯ Lin Wan nced at thements. Now, everyone knew that she had lied. Lin Wan turned her back to the camera. ¡°Li Zexuan, I¡¯m your mother. A son can¡¯t lecture his mother.¡± Li Zexuan was speechless. If he didn¡¯t regain his dignity, he would never get a chance. Li Zexuan¡¯s mouth opened and closed, as if he wanted to say something but couldn¡¯t decide. Lin Wan interrupted him. ¡°Do you want ginger milk? I will make it for you. Go to the backyard and dig some ginger. Go.¡± Li Zexuan put down his guitar and went to the backyard. He was smiling. [Xuanxuan, are you such a foodie? You changed your attitude a little too quickly.] [Lin Wan deserves everything in life.] [Don¡¯t you care about your reputation in the entertainment industry? There¡¯s still the burden of being an idol in the entertainment industry, okay? How can you say that you¡¯ve been in the entertainment industry for eight years and only relied on one song to survive?] [What¡¯s this new thing about ginger milk? Why haven¡¯t I heard of it before? Is it milk boiled with ginger?] [I wonder if it¡¯s tea or dessert? Is this a new item?] [Seeing how Xuanxuan hurried off, it must taste very good. Ginger and milk both are healthy, after all. Please reveal the secret in the Sweet Little Circle live stream!] Li Yanchen got up from the chair when he heard her. ¡®Wanwan, what is ginger milk? Is it food or a drink? I want some too.¡¯ ¡°Xuanxuan hurried away so fast that I feel like he had it before. Why wasn¡¯t I allowed to try?¡± Li Yanchen said unhappily. ¡®Are Lin Wan and the children eating delicious food behind my back?¡¯ ¡°Xinxin had a cold. You weren¡¯t home. You were on a business trip. I made him some ginger milk. Xuanxuan and Jiejie tried some too,¡± she exined. She realized Li Yanchen had never tasted it before. ¡°Daddy, it¡¯s like pudding. It¡¯s chewy and delicious. It¡¯s just milk, but it turns as thick as a pudding.¡± Li Zekai didn¡¯t like ginger, but he liked the ginger milk that Lin Wan had made. ¡°Auntie Lin, can I have some too?¡± the little boy asked expectantly.. Chapter 221 - Chapter 221: Less Than Three Seconds Chapter 221: Less Than Three Seconds Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°Sure. Didn¡¯t we bring a lot of milk? Everyone can have some.¡± Lin Wan looked at the bullet screen. This world was indeed not as exciting as her previous world. The things that weremon in the original world had never been heard of by the people of this world. ¡°It¡¯s very simple. I¡¯ll teach everyer.¡± Lin Wan replied to thements. [Lin Wan said she would teach us. How do you know so many strange things?] [If you follow her, you can learn new skills.] [It¡¯s the blessing of a stay-at-home mom. Thank you, Wanwan, for helping us unlock so many delicious foods.] [Sisters, my dessert shop is opening soon. Give me your blessings. I want to thank Sweet Little Circle for all their help. I followed the method of Xiao Huan¡¯s livestream and made a few desserts to test on the streets. I did some research, and the reviews are 100% positive!] [Congrattions!] [Congrattions!] ¡°Good luck for your opening,¡± said Lin Wan. [Xiao Huan has given me her blessings. I¡¯m so happy. I¡¯ll do my best!] [I¡¯ve also rented a house in an office building for afternoon tea. I¡¯m getting more than 100 members a month.] [Are desserts that profitable? My heart itches for something to do.] [We can¡¯t just open a shop for everyone. The rarer something is, the more expensive it is. It¡¯s hard to make money once it¡¯smonly found.] [There are thousands of people in Lin Wan¡¯s live broadcast room every day with millions of fans. There are so many people watching the live broadcast. Has everyone learned to make desserts? In fact, even if everyone knew the whole process, they wouldn¡¯t be able to make it, and those who could do it might not be able to make it in the same way. Those who did well had the funds to open a shop. So, there is no need to worry about the business getting stagnant.] [You must be an expert. Your analysis makes sense. I¡¯ve been watching it for a month and haven¡¯t learned a single thing.] [Same. Hahahaha!] [Xiao Huan, if you livestream the same dessert for a week, we won¡¯t have time to learn the style because you change the steps so quickly.] ¡°Are you guys trying to lighten my burden? Will one dessert a week be fine?¡± Lin Wan was now releasing three types of dessert every week and had to spend time thinking about what to do next week. If it was one dessert a week, it would take at least a year toplete the ones she had prepared in her original world. That would be easy. [Do you get to do whatever you want today?] [Isn¡¯t it great to be in the Sweet Little Circle? I must study hard and strive to finish my apprenticeship as soon as possible.] ¡°Ms. Lin, please check if this is enough ginger.¡± Li Zexuan showed her a bowl of ginger. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s enough. Wash it clean and peel it.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Li Zexuan carried the bowl to the well. ¡°I¡¯ll go help big brother.¡± ¡°Mr. Li, I¡¯ll have to trouble you to start a fire.¡± Lin Wan looked at Li Yanchen with a smile. Li Yanchen, who was still feeling jealous, turned his head away. ¡°I haven¡¯t even had a bit yet. You want me to work?¡± [Mr. Li, do you want to kneel on the washing board tonight? You actually dare to disobey Lin Wan?] ¡°Hubby, please?¡± Lin Wan held the man¡¯s hand gently. ¡°Alright,¡± he said. He got up and ran to the kitchen. [Who¡¯s the dainty little wife now? I feel like their identities have been swapped.] [Mr. Li is like a mistreated little wife.] [Handsome and aloof for less than three seconds.] Lin Wan began to exin the steps for making ginger milk. ¡°Does anyone have ginger and fresh milk at home? If you do, you can follow my steps. First, peel the ginger, and squeeze or press so that you can get the juice. Pour a spoonful of ginger juice in a bowl. Heat the milk for a few minutes.¡± ¡°The next step is very important. Immediately pour the heated milk into the ginger juice that is in the bowl. You must do this fast. Let it stand still for a while till the milk solidifies. It¡¯s very simple.¡± [The steps do sound simple.] [Is it really that easy? The heated milk can solidify when it meets the ginger juice?] [I don¡¯t have any ginger at home. I¡¯ll go and buy some now.] [I always have these two things at home. I already started making it.] Li Zexuan and Li Zekai brought the washed ginger to her. ¡°I need to use the juicer. There¡¯s no socket outside. I¡¯m going to the kitchen. I will bring it out when it¡¯s done.¡± Lin Wan said goodbye to the fans in the live stream. Li Yanchen had already started a fire. The ginger juice was ced in four separate bowls. Lin Wan boiled milk in a pot. She poured the boiled milk into the four bowls. The milk solidified miraculously. The four of them each carried their bowls back to the courtyard. ¡°The finished product is like this.¡± Lin Wan turned her bowl towards the camera. [It really solidified!] [That¡¯s amazing!] [I just squeezed the ginger juice. I am going to heat the milk now.] The four people of the Li family tasted the ginger milk. As it was Li Yanchen¡¯s first time eating it, he scooped up a spoonful and ced it into his mouth slowly. The fresh milk was infused with the spicy taste of ginger. It was smooth, and chewy. Milk and ginger went well together. ¡°It¡¯s delicious,¡± he praised. Li Zexuan and Li Zekai stuffed spoonful after spoonful into their mouths, unable to speak. Lin Wan replied to the bullet screen as she ate. ¡°When someone has a cold but doesn¡¯t want ginger tea because it¡¯s too strong, you can make this. This is good for your health.¡± [Xiao Huan! Mine doesn¡¯t solidify. I have been waiting for a few minutes.] [Me too.] [Mine solidified.] [Mine too! It¡¯s so simple, but it¡¯s so delicious.] ¡°Maybe the temperature of the milk is not high enough,¡± Lin Wan replied. [I poured the ginger juice in when the milk was boiling.] [Sister, that isn¡¯t the right order! You need to pour the milk in the ginger juice, not the other way round.] [Isn¡¯t it the same thing? Even if I pour ginger juice in the milk, I am still using the same two ingredients.] ¡°It¡¯s not the same. You must pour the milk into the ginger juice, and the amount of ginger juice must be sufficient. If there¡¯s not enough, the milk won¡¯t solidify. ¡± [I see. I¡¯ll try again.] [I almost got the order wrong too. Fortunately, I read thements.] [Yay, it¡¯s a sess!] [It¡¯s so simple. I¡¯m going to make it for my child tonight.] In Xiao Yi¡¯s live broadcast room, after returning from his short walk, Xiao Tianlin fiddled with his magic props in the courtyard. Xiao Yi and Xia MO were in their respective rooms. The livestream was almost empty. There were only a few pitifulments. At Jian Jia¡¯s house, Luo Xi suspected that the task in the afternoon would be for the children, so he coaxed Jian Jia to sleep for a while so that he could conserve his energy before the mission. He made himself a cup of coffee, turned on theptop, and started to type in the courtyard. [Brother, are you working?] [Brother is seated the same as me, with aptop in front and a cup of coffee to his left.] [Me too!] [Me too!] [So, this is everyone¡¯s state of mind right now.] [Brother, do you still need to work? Could he be ying a game? I have a bold spection. Brother, are you a Gaming God too?] [It¡¯s possible. Brother, please guide me.] No one knew that Luo Xi was writing a novel. His fingers tapped on the keyboard. This episode of the show had given him a lot of inspiration for his story. The regrets and delusions of his youth were all released in his novel. At least, when he wrote, he felt like a happy person. In Feifei¡¯s broadcast room, Feifei and his father had fallen asleep underneath a big tree. Tao Jingyuan sat alone in front of the camera and taught about thew. The bullet screen was filled with family gossip. [Lawyer Tao, the other person is having an affair. How can he leave the marriage with no losses?] [I understand. Thank you for your exnation, Lawyer Tao. I¡¯ll call the Ministry of Human Resources now..] Chapter 222 - Chapter 222: He Has Almost Collapsed Mentally. I Just Had a Long Talk with Him at Noon Chapter 222: He Has Almost Copsed Mentally. I Just Had a Long Talk with Him at Noon Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Tao Jingyuan had only intended to say a few words, but she had not expected so many people to inquire. [Lawyer Tao, isn¡¯t it only right for a debtor to pay a debt? It seems it has nothing to do with the debtor¡¯s son. But, if the father is a cker, then shouldn¡¯t the son pay his father¡¯s debt? Why can¡¯t the son pay it back?] [I thought I had an older brother. I have no right to inherit my parents¡¯ house and all the assets belong to my son. It turns out that my parents wrote it in their will that all their assets would belong to my son. I can¡¯t get a share. Please rify. Thank you, Lavvyer Tao.] [I was beaten up by my dad when I was young. After my dad divorced my mom, my dad never gave me any child support. Why do I have to support him now?] Tao Jingyuan tried her best to answer every question, but because thements on the bullet screen passed too fast, there were some that she missed. After half an hour of interaction, she found that many people didn¡¯t understand thew, and she was more determined to do a Public Law live broadcast. At Wheatley¡¯s house, the family of three was ying Legos in the courtyard. At half past one in the afternoon, the announcement came. Everyone, please change into your sportswear. We will gather at the field at two in the afternoon.¡± Everyone looked at the big horn on the pole from where the announcement sounded. ¡°Sportswear?¡± Back at the Li family, Li Yanchen, who had just had a taste of ginger milk, spat out the words. ¡°Please don¡¯t tell me there¡¯s anotherpetition,¡± Li Zexuan muttered. ¡°It must be. At least it¡¯s not a talent show.¡± Lin Wan already felt tired when she heard the word ¡°Sportswear¡±. There was bound to be some extensive physical activities. In the first episode, she had won somehow. But after that, she hadn¡¯t been very forting for physically draining activities. However, the Festival Group required everyone to wear sportswear, including children. The children could participate together. ¡®Was it another name-tearingpetition again?¡¯ everyone wondered. The other families started discussing the mission. Xia MO directly visited the Li family¡¯s house. ¡°Have you guys guessed what we¡¯re going topete in?¡± Xia MO asked. Lin Wan shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s definitely not a talent show. If it was, they wouldn¡¯t urge us to wear sportswear.¡± ¡°It¡¯s some physical activity again, isn¡¯t it? My old Xiao has almost copsed mentally. I just had a long talk with him at noon to make him feel better.¡± Xia MO sighed. ¡°Brother Xiao is so concerned.¡± ¡°He looks like he doesn¡¯t care, but he secretly does. We took a walk this afternoon. He was feeling bad because he thinks he embarrassed our family.¡± Xia MO didn¡¯t care if he lost, but it seemed Xiao Tianlin did care a lot about things like that. He felt pressured. ¡°Li Yanchen, why don¡¯t you give in to Old Xiao this time?¡± Xia MO had an idea. It was a mission anyway. Li Yanchen had not ced much importance on the match before. However, with Luo Xi around, he, at least, wanted to try his best before giving in. ¡®What if it is a teampetition?¡¯ Li Yanchen hesitated. ¡®Mr. Li, you¡¯re not allowed to win this time,¡± Lin Wan said. ¡°Not only that, but you also have to help Brother Xiao win.¡± ¡°Thank you,¡± said Xia Mo. Li Yanchen was speechless. It was almost two. The staff had already arrived at the scene. The five families arrived on time as well. Arge box was next to the staff. Five cameras were set up in five different directions. ¡°Everyone, please form two rows,¡± said the Director. Everyone dispersed and lined up. ¡°I¡¯m sure you¡¯ve already guessed it. There¡¯s still apetition in the afternoon. I¡¯ve seen that everyone is wearing sportswear. That¡¯s great! We will now read out the mission and rules,¡± said the Director, keeping them in suspense. [I¡¯m going to start cursing. Do they have to keep us in suspense like this?] [Five shots, 360 degrees, no dead angle.] [The Festival Group is assigning tasks at two in the afternoon. The Sweet Little Circle won¡¯t have time to go live today.] [Everyone, focus on the main thing. It¡¯s sportswear, not a basketball jersey. This means that we guessed wrong this morning. The Festival Group did not listen to our request for a basketball match.] [Not everyone has a basketball jersey, right? ¡°Sportswear¡± could mean the same thing.] [Alright. Don¡¯t keep us hanging. Hurry and tell us what the mission is.] A staff member took the microphone. ¡°Today¡¯s task is a tug-of-war. For the sake of fairness, it will not be based on family. It will be based on the number of people.¡± Xiao Tianlin¡¯s confidence rose again after hearing this. Among the five fathers of the families, he and Zheng Kuo were the heaviest. It would definitely count as an advantage. It was his turn to show off. [Did you guys notice Magician Xiao? He looked constipated when they gathered, but now he looks happy.] [Hahaha.] [Magician Xiao must be thinking that it¡¯s finally his turn to show off.] [That¡¯s fair.] After the rules were announced, everyone began to form teams. Zheng Kuo and Xiao Tianlin were assigned to two teams as expected and became the team leaders. The others were assigned to the teams behind them ording to their body size. In the end, Zheng Kuo, Tao Jingyuan, Li Yanchen, Lin Wan, Luo Xi, Li Zekai, Feifei, and Jian Jia were put in a group, while Xiao Tianlin, Xia MO, Michael, Nannan, Xiao Yi, Li Zexuan and Wheatley created another group. Xiao Tianlin looked at the lineup. Although there was one less person, Michael¡¯s muscle could be useful in this tug-of-war. In Zheng Kuo¡¯s group, Feifei could be ignored. Xia MO was also very confident. Moreover, Li Yanchen had promised to let Xiao Tianlin win. If Li Yanchen used a little less strength, their group would definitely win. [It¡¯s still unfair. Xiao Tianlin¡¯s team is missing an adult and a child.] [Didn¡¯t you notice that the children in Xiao Tinalin¡¯s group are older than in Zhen Kuo¡¯s team? Li Zekai and Feifei are too small topete properly in Zheng Kuo¡¯s group.] [Xuanxuan isn¡¯t in the same group as his parents. Why was he set apart?] [Mr. Li and Luo Xi are way too skinny.] [Xuanxuan is very happy. He ran over to the other side so fast when his name was called.] [Good luck, Magician Xiao!] The members of each team stood behind their captains to n their strategy. The two teams were lined up from tall to short. Xiao Tianlin¡¯s team was led by Michael at the front. Xiao Tianlin was the heaviest, so he took his ce at the rear. In Zheng Kuo¡¯s line, Luo Xi was at the front, and Zheng Kuo was at the back. [Team Xiao Tianlin knows they¡¯ve won just by looking at this formation.] [The rules of a tug-of-war: the one with the greatest strength will be ced first, and the one with the heaviest weight will be cedst. The middle will be arranged from tall to short. In addition, the correct posture in the tug-of-war will increase the chances of winning.] Luo Xi nced at Michael, who was at the very front. He had no advantage in terms of size. The match began, and the two captains stepped on the ground. Everyone used all their strength. The red g tied in the middle of the rope swayed left and right. [The red g is heading toward Xiao Tianlin¡¯s team.] [Xuanxuan, go for it!] [Brother Luo Xi, you can¡¯t lose. His face is red. He is working very hard.] [Sister Wan, you will definitely win. Sister Wan, stay calm.] [What should I do? Both teams have people I like. I don¡¯t know who to cheer for.] [Me too! I wish for Lin Wan and Mr. Li to win, but I also want Xuanxuan to win.] [I only want brother Luo Xi to win. Brother, don¡¯t break your teeth from grinding them so hard!] They only heard Xiao Tianlin¡¯s roar, and the rope moved a little more. Zheng Kuo¡¯s team was about to lose. Zheng Kuo didn¡¯t dare speak toward the end, afraid that he would break his focus. ¡°Everyone, lower your weight!¡± Luo Xi said loudly. All the members of Zheng Kuo¡¯s team had their center of gravity lowered. Although they had stabilized the current situation, the rope didn¡¯t move toward them at all.. Chapter 223 - Chapter 223: Can We Do That? Chapter 223: Can We Do That? Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Just when everyone thought that Zheng Kuo¡¯s team was going to lose, there was a plot twist. All the staff members were stunned at first, then they burst intoughter. [What¡¯s that? Hahahahaha.] [I¡¯m shocked. What kind of performance is this?] [I¡¯m reporting Teacher Zheng¡¯s team for cheating, but I like this kind of cheating.] Just when they were straining to pull the rope, Jian Jia walked to the front and made a funny face. Michael was at the front. He tried not tough. He quickly closed his eyes. When the others saw Jian Jia making funny faces, they burst outughing. Captain Zheng Kuo took the opportunity to pull the rope, and the rope finally moved a little toward them. Realizing that things were not looking good, Xiao Tianlin shouted, ¡°Everyone, close your eyes! Don¡¯t look. Just pull.¡± All the team members closed their eyes. Li Zekai also walked out of the line to the front. ¡°Jian Jia, let¡¯s copy Uncle Xiao!¡± Jian Jia understood what he meant. They imitated Xiao Tianlin. Michael couldn¡¯t hold it in any longer and burst outughing. The people behind him alsoughed out loud. Zheng Kuo¡¯s team pulled the rope together again, and Xiao Tianlin¡¯s team stumbled and almost fell. [Brother won! Brother will always win anypetition! He is amazing.] [@Previous Poster, don¡¯t you feel ashamed? Did your brother really win? Jian Jia and Jiejie cheated!] [How is that called cheating? It¡¯s called a ¡°strategy¡±. Maybe this was arranged by big brother.] [I am sad that Xuanxuan lost.] [I am sad that the Wind God lost.] [If Xuanxuan was still in the same group as Mr. Li, he wouldn¡¯t have lost. I¡¯m so sad.] [Xiao Tianlin is so pitiful. He lost again, even with such a good team and strategy.] [Can¡¯t they let magician Xiao win for once? There is no reward this time. Do they have to work this hard to win?] Li Yanchen and Lin Wan were still in a daze for a long time. Li Yanchen did not even use his full strength because he was worried that Xiao Tianlin would lose again. Lin Wan also wanted to support him. But they won¡­ again. Xiao Tianlin sat on the ground, looking dejected. Xia MO and Xiao Yi sat on either side of him. ¡°Old Xiao, we all saw it this time. It was Jiejie and Jian Jia who made faces that made us lose this match.¡± Xia MO held her husband¡¯s arm. Xiao Yi also tried to console his father. ¡°Dad, this is just a game. It¡¯s just a game. They have an adult on their side, and they still let the two brats use such methods. It¡¯s an unfair victory.¡± Li Zexuan picked up Li Zekai in his arms. ¡°You have learned to strategize to win? You have grown up, Jiejie.¡± Lin Wan felt that she had broken her word. She apologized to Xia MO for not taking care of the brat. Xia MO smiled and patted Lin Wan¡¯s shoulder. ¡°What are you even saying? It¡¯s alright.¡± ¡°Everyone did so well. It¡¯s good to see that everyone is so motivated, even though it¡¯s just a smallpetition. I must specially apud the little ones for their tenacity,¡± said the Director. He looked at the children. ¡°You did well, you two,¡± said the Director to Jian Jia and Jiejie. ¡°We will reward you two with a remote-control ne, each. Since all children performed very well, we will send over a remote-control car for each of you.¡± ¡°A remote-control airne?! Thank you, Uncle!¡± Jian Jia pped his hands in joy. Li Zekai stood up immediately. ¡°Thank you, Uncle. We didn¡¯t break the rules, right?¡± ¡°Of course not. Can you tell me how you came up with the idea?¡± asked the Director. Jian Jia raised his little hand. ¡°When I was in the orphanage, I often yed tug-of-war with the other children. My brothers and sisters used to do something simr. So, I thought it would work here.¡± [Wow! Jian Jia thought of it all by himself! I am sort of relieved that this has nothing to do with Luo Xi.] [Jian Jia is really smart. I think this is not considered cheating.] [Magician Xiao looks a little pitiful. How many times has he lost?] ¡°This is just a warm-up task. The real mission is still pending,¡± said the Director. [This is just a warm-up? What¡¯s the real mission?] [What the hell?! The tug-of-war was just a warm-up? Then what is the real mission?] [God! I am going to kill somebody. They are so slow with the real announcement.] The people sitting on the ground looked at each other. ¡°Director, please tell us clearly,¡± said Michael, wiping his sweat from his face. ¡°The real mission is a Basketball Match,¡± announced the Director. ¡°Basketball Match?¡± Everyone said at the same time. ¡°Yes! This Basketball Match will be a little special. It is a unique task assigned by the program team. Not only the fathers of the families, but also the mothers have to participate in this one. Zheng Kuo, Tao Jingyuan, Michael, Nannan and Luo Xi will be in one team.¡± Xiao Tianlin had been listless at first, but when he heard that he was in the same group as his son and Li Yanchen, he perked up. ¡°Alright!¡± ¡°Do you know how to y basketball?¡± Li Yanchen asked. Lin Wan knew only a little about it. However, she had seen Li Yanchen y basketball in the morning. Judging by that standard, she couldn¡¯t say she knew it at all. She shook her head. ¡°I know only a little. I learned it in P.E. ss in school, but I haven¡¯t yed for a long time.¡± Xia MO did not expect it to be a mixed basketball match. In the other group, Tao Jingyuan and Nannan were also of the same opinion. ¡°We don¡¯t know how to y basketball. Are we going to y with them? We don¡¯t even know the rules of basketball. How are we supposed to y?¡± Hearing that her opponents didn¡¯t know how to y too, Xia MO sighed in relief. ¡°Director, let me switch with Ms. Lin.¡± Li Zexuan didn¡¯t know why the Festival Group had excluded him. ¡°Xuanxuan, you will be the substitute. If there is a team member that can¡¯t y because of some reason in the middle of the game, you will rece them, no matter which team they are from.¡± ¡°Li Yanchen and Luo Xi will be the captains of the teams. Other than that, the mothers can go against the rules as long as they don¡¯t push, bump, or pull anyone over with ill intentions. Once the mothers get their hands on the ball, they can just run away with it. Everyone, watch your baskets carefully. I¡¯ll give you ten minutes to discuss your strategies.¡± The two teams formed two small circles and began to discuss. No one was aware of Zheng Kuo¡¯s level of skill, but they had seen Xiao Yi. He wasn¡¯t inferior to anybody. Li Yanchen and Luo Xi¡¯s abilities were on par, while Michael and Xiao Tianlin were equally matched. As for the mothers, they were all ignored. Thements were boiling. [Basketball Match! I guessed right!] [The Festival Group is really efficient. We just gave feedback in the morning, and they¡¯ve already made arrangements for the afternoon.] [Mr. Li and Luo Xi are rivals now. That¡¯s just what I want. Everyone, guess who will win.] [Brother Luo Xi will definitely win.] [Why isn¡¯t anyone saying that Luo Xi¡¯s team has three adults?] [Isn¡¯t Li Yanchen¡¯s team made up of three adults too? Xiao Yi is already in his second year of university. Is he still a child at the age of 21? Besides, Xiao Yi is on the school basketball team. Even Mr. Li and Luo Xi together may not be able to beat him.] [Why is Xuanxuan a substitute? Xuanxuan is also very good at basketball.] [If Xuanxuan goes on stage, one team will have fewer people. That will be unfair. This arrangement is good.] Chapter 224 - Chapter 224: Today Is the Big Day Chapter 224: Today Is the Big Day Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Li Yanchen and Luo Xi bing rivals was the highlight of this mission. Everyone wanted to know who would win, and who would lose. They also wanted to know if Luo Xi would deliberately go easy on Lin Wan. Theizensmented that the Festival Group was deliberately trying to stir up trouble. There were also a fewizens who said that Lin Wan and Luo Xi were just high school ssmates. They emphasized that they were children in high school. Some said it was wrong to misunderstand them, and people should stop putting them together every time. After the two teams got into formation, they walked to the center of the field. The match began after the whistle. Because of the addition of the four mothers, the scene was extremely chaotic. The mothers, who had snatched the ball, ran around the court with it in their arms. Not wanting to be used of bullying the weak by theizens, the fathers saw the mothers running with the ball and retreated to their own baskets. Only ying defense. The staff members looked at the match and began regretting issuing this mission. [Does anyone understand what¡¯s happening? Who¡¯s on whose team again?] [I suspect that the four mothers don¡¯t even know which team they are in.] [Teacher Xia has already carried the ball and walked two rounds around the court. Didn¡¯t she learn this in physical education ss? I¡¯m really afraid she¡¯ll send the wrong message.] [Don¡¯t worry. None of the mothers know how to throw the ball. They all carry it and run.] [Forgive me for my ignorance, but can basketball be yed like this?] [Sister Wan is really using her strength] [Lin Wan actually knows how to dribble! She didn¡¯t run away with the ball. Does that mean Lin Wan will y?] [Lin Wan ran to the three-point line and passed the ball to Li Yanchen.] Li Yanchen received the ball andunched an attack while everyone was still in a daze. ¡°Defend, quickly!¡± Luo Xi stepped forward. [Mr. Li is so fast. Luo Xi and the others were too careless when they were only watching the mothers¡¯ performance.] [Weren¡¯t Luo Xi and Lin Wan high school ssmates? Did he know that she could y basketball? Did he deliberately throw the game?] [It¡¯s impossible for brother to go easy on her on purpose. I¡¯m surprised to see brother¡¯s expression.] [Maybe Lin Wan only learned how to y basketball in university.] While the livements were still discussing whether Luo Xi had thrown the game, Li Yanchen scored a goal. The crowd cheered. ¡°Daddy scored a goal! Daddy scored a goal!¡± Li Zekai jumped up in joy. Jian Jia pouted. ¡®Does Uncle Li¡¯s goal mean my daddy lost?¡¯ he wondered. Li Zekai ran toward his brother. ¡°Brother! Daddy scored a goal!¡± ¡°Mr. Li, you¡¯re really good at hiding your skills,¡± Li Zexuan said with a smile. It was rare for Xiao Tianlin to take the lead, so he walked over to Li Yanchen¡¯s side and hugged him. ¡°Brother Li, you¡¯ve done well. Keep working hard.¡± Lin Wan also gave Li Yanchen a thumbs up. ¡°Continue.¡± The staff reminded them. All the members in Luo Xi¡¯s team were on high alert now, because they had lost a point out of carelessness. The ball was now in Xia Mo¡¯s hands, and she ran with it, while team Luo Xi sent Nannan to follow. The other fathers were on guard against the three boys on Li Yanchen¡¯s team. Luo Xi¡¯s team knew that Li Yanchen was the strongest yer in the other team. If the ball was passed to him, Luo Xi¡¯s team would all aim their firepower to intercept him. In the end, they even sent a mother with Michael to defend. Xiao Yi knew that the other party had already decided to target Li Yanchen, so heunched an attack. [Wind God! I almost forgot about you.] [Xiao Yi¡¯s dribbling posture is so powerful.] [With the main person surrounded, Luo Xi¡¯s team ignored the Wind God.] [Xiao Yi is glowing. He¡¯s the most handsome guy on the court at this moment.] [A goal! That¡¯s great! It¡¯s been half an hour since the game started. The team with the most goals will win.] [Big brother lost again! This isn¡¯t fair! Everyone in Li Yanchen¡¯s team is amazing! In Luo Xi¡¯s team, only Luo Xi ys well.] [Yes, that¡¯s too much. Xiao Yi is on the school team. Everyone saw Li Yanchen¡¯s match in the morning. I didn¡¯t expect Lin Wan to know how to y too. Now, look at Luo Xi¡¯s team. Other than Luo Xi himself, the others are just there for show.] The bullet screen began to protest in Luo Xi¡¯s defense. In the audience, although Jian Jia couldn¡¯t figure out much, he knew that the cheers were for Uncle Li¡¯s team. His father had lost again. His tears fell. He muttered. ¡°Daddy¡­¡± Wheatley and the other children walked over to him. ¡°Jian Jia, don¡¯t cry. It¡¯s only a game. Besides, it has just started. There is still time.¡± ¡°But daddy keeps losing. I don¡¯t want daddy to lose.¡± Li Zekai stopped smiling. He held Jian Jia¡¯s hands. ¡°It¡¯s alright. It¡¯s not the end yet. Remember the tug-of-war a little while ago? We thought we were going to lose, but we won in the end, didn¡¯t we?¡± Jian Jia nodded and wiped his tears away. ¡°Brother Jiejie, do you know of any other way to win?¡± The two children were clearly on different sides, but they discussed how they could help their fathers win. Half an hour had passed, and all the mothers on the field were already panting. ¡°Wanwan, I can¡¯t take it anymore.¡± Xia MO clutched her chest. ¡°I haven¡¯t exercised like this in a long time. It¡¯s like I can hear my heart about to stop beating.¡± ¡°Just do what you can based on your body¡¯s endurance,¡± said Lin Wan. She was sweating too. ¡°Stand still. Don¡¯t run too much. I can see that Nannan and Lawyer Tao are exhausted too.¡± Li Yanchen saw that Lin Wan had both her hands on her knees and was bending over with fatigue. He walked to her. ¡°Wanwan, you and Xia MO can just rest. Don¡¯t run too much. We will handle it.¡± ¡°Wanwan, let¡¯s stand aside. It¡¯s useless to do this.¡± Xia MO looked at the hesitant Lin Wan. Nannan and Tao Jingyuan also retreated outside the three-point line. The basketball game had be a six-person showdown. [Brother, are you going to have one-on-one with Li Yanchen? They seem to be at loggerheads.] [The strongest in defense. Other than big brother, who else can stop Li Yanchen from scoring?] [No one is defending Magician Xiao. Teacher Zheng and Michael are both defending Xiao Yi.] [Is this a tacit understanding that magicians are the weakest? Doesn¡¯t the magician care about his reputation? You can¡¯t score without anyone defending.] Li Yanchen dribbled the ball towards his opponent¡¯s basket to attack, while Luo Xi swayed to his left and right, waiting for an opportunity to steal the ball. The two of them were caught in the game for a long time, until Xiao Y raised his hand and shouted, ¡°This way!¡± With a feint, Li Yanchen quickly turned around and leaped up to pass the ball. Xiao Yi, who got the ball, shook off Zheng Kuo and Michael and ran straight to the basket. Another goal! The whistle sounded to signify the end of the game. Li Yanchen¡¯s team had won. In this match, Li Yanchen¡¯s individual goal count had exceeded Luo Xi¡¯s total goal count. He gave a thumbs-up to the camera. [Mr. Li¡¯s team won!] [Xuanxuan actually sat on the bench for an hour and twenty minutes. Where¡¯s the chance for a recement?] [The four mothers left the stage together, and Xuanxuan couldn¡¯t substitute for anyone.] [Luo Xi didn¡¯t lose. Big brother is great. It¡¯s his teammates who are too new to the game.] [That¡¯s right. In my heart, big brother is number one.] In front of the camera, Lin Wan gave Li Yanchen a thumbs up. ¡°You are my idol,¡± she said to him. The staff member, who hadn¡¯t yet announced the winner¡¯s reward, cleared his throat. ¡°We¡¯ll now reveal the reward for today¡¯s match.¡± The Director¡¯s voice became lower. There was a high probability that the reward would be another endorsement. The five families no longer had any expectations and let the Director deliberately create suspense.. Chapter 225 - Chapter 225: Fire-Proof and Anti-Theft Chapter 225: Fire-Proof and Anti-Theft Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°The winning team will pack their belongings and travel to the sea with our staff for a seafood feast. At eight o¡¯clock, we¡¯ll return to the vige. The parents of the losing team will be responsible for taking care of all the children and will eat dinner at home.¡± The Director smiled. ¡°Director, what would that mean? Will I, Old Xiao, Xiao Yi, Li Yanchen, and Lin Wan go to the sea but Jiejie and Xuanxuan will remain here?¡± Xia MO asked. ¡°Well, to be exact, Xiao Tianlin, you, Li Yanchen, and Lin Wan will go on the trip to enjoy the fruits of victory. Xiao Yi will remain here because he is your child, after all. We have found that when parents go on a trip with their children, they can¡¯t rx because they always focus on their children more. Hence, the children will remain here, and the parents can enjoy yourselves for half a day without having to worry about your children.¡± Li Zexuan put his arm around Xiao Yi¡¯s shoulder. ¡°You¡¯ve worked hard. However, the end result is the same as mine.¡± ¡°Are you gloating? What¡¯s there at the sea anyway? I don¡¯t even want to go.¡± Xiao Yi wasn¡¯t interested in a seafood feast. His university was located in a coastal city, and he always used to go with his roommates to have seafood. In his opinion, this wasn¡¯t a reward at all. [What reward? Driving by the sea? I, who live by the sea, think this is a punishment.] [The main point isn¡¯t the seafaring. The Festival Group intends to free the parents for half a day so that they can rx while the losing team looks after the children.] [May I ask why the Wind God is being deprived of the reward? He is an adult studying at a university. He doesn¡¯t need his parents to take care of him. Xiaxia and Magician Xiao spend their time together every day.] [Mr. Li and Lin Wan don¡¯t need it either. The little ones are all in hostels.] [The Festival Group isn¡¯t trying to create a diversion again, right?] [Things can¡¯t be that simple.] [Who cares? As long as they broadcast it, that¡¯s all that matters. We still want to watch the live broadcast, even if they are on a trip.] [Agreed.] Yun city didn¡¯t have a sea, and his father had never taken him to the beach to y. But, during the summer break, Assistant Qin had taken him on a trip, so Li Zekai didn¡¯t look forward to the sea that much, but he hoped that his father could apany him to see the sea. The boyughed for two minutes before bing sad again. Jian Jia, who had cried because his father had lost, was relieved. ¡°Daddy.¡± He turned to Luo Xi. ¡°I don¡¯t have to be separated from you. It¡¯s a good thing you lost.¡± ¡°Jiejie,e to my house.¡± Offered Jian Jia. ¡°My father will take you in.¡± ¡°Daddy.¡± He turned to Luo Xi again. ¡°Can you take care of Jiejie?¡± Luo Xi looked at Li Yanchen questioningly. He looked indifferent as always, so Luo Xi assumed he had no problem with it. He smiled and nodded. ¡°Sure. Jiejie cane over. Xuanxuan and Xiao Yi cane too. I will make you a good meal tonight.¡± Li Zekai first went to inform Li Yanchen about it and pulled his brother along with him. ¡°Big brother, Let¡¯s go to Jian Jia¡¯s house. There are so many things at Jian Jia¡¯s house to y with.¡± Li Zexuan narrowed his eyes. ¡°Actually, Xiao Yi can cook. We already decided to cook and eat at his house.¡± ¡°Big brother, Please¡­¡± Li Zekai shook his brother¡¯s hand. ¡°Xiao Yi, let¡¯s go,¡± said Li Zexuan. ¡°Mr. Li. Ms. Lin. Please have a good time.¡± After that, Li Zexuan followed Xiao Yi to his house, their arms around each other¡¯s shoulders. ¡°Jian Jia, don¡¯t mind him. My brother is all grown up now. We are only little kids. He doesn¡¯t enjoy ying with kids anymore,¡± said Li Zekai. ¡°But I wille to your house. Let¡¯s go.¡± Li Zekai was unaware that Li Zexuan had a problem with Luo Xi. And, just like that, the five families dispersed. Seeing that Li Zexuan and Xiao Yi were getting closer, Li Zexin¡¯s fans got anxious. [Xuanxuan belongs to everyone. But Xiao Yi is only for Xinxin.] [Wind God, have you forgotten so fast about our Xinxin?] [This is theft.] [Isn¡¯t this too much?] [Don¡¯t spout nonsense. He¡¯s just a good friend. Even after Xinxin returns, he will be Xiao Yi¡¯s favorite once again.] At Yun city, in the Lin family¡¯s old mansion, Auntie Han opened the app that Lin Wan had downloaded for her and started watching the live stream. Ever since Lin Wan visited, she had been seeing strange images in her mind these past few days. She didn¡¯t have any children of her own, but she always felt like many children called her ¡°mother¡±. She wondered if it was because Lin Wan always called her ¡°Director¡¯s mother¡±. After watching the live stream for an entire day, she felt that Lin Wan hadpletely changed. There was also Jian Jia, the child from the orphanage. When she heard the staff mention the little child¡¯s background, her eyes teared up. When she saw the child, her heart ached for him for no reason. At the basketball game in the afternoon, Auntie had cried when she saw little Jian Jia cry. The little boy¡¯s cry was so pitiful. He wasn¡¯t like the other children. Auntie Han was scared and confused. She wanted to visit Elder Lin¡¯s grave. At Lan Vige, Lin Wan and his wife, as well as Xia MO and her husband, went home to change their clothes. They boarded the festival bus and drove to the nearest beach. The two staff members first expressed their admiration for the Sweet Little Circle channel before exining the specific arrangements. The Festival Group had arranged other surprises on the beach for them. The four people had many questions to ask. ¡°Are you sure it¡¯s not a trick?¡± Xiao Tianlin had fought in twopetitions in a single day, and his legs were already weak. The Festival Group had said that the winner would go on a trip for a seafood feast. He had wanted to reject the offer, but when he saw that the others had no objection, he gave in. After the game, he just wanted to go home and rest. Xia MO agreed with her husband. The mission rewards were getting weirder and weirder. Previously, the families had shot the advertisement and then watched the sunrise at the Lanshan Sungazing Homestay. They were all quite normal. But, recently, everything was getting stranger. ¡°This is definitely a surprise. You will all like it.¡± The staff wanted to reassure them. If the Director hadn¡¯t told them not to reveal any information on the way, they would have told the couples directly. ¡°Why don¡¯t you tell us what the surprise is? That way we can decide if we still want to go. I am afraid my heart can¡¯t take any more surprises,¡± said Xia MO in suspicion. ¡°Teacher Xia, you¡¯ll know when we get there. Do you like to eat seafood?¡± the staff member asked with a troubled expression. ¡°The seafood is super delicious, you can also pack it up and bring it back to the vige if you want.¡± ¡°Really? I was told it was just a trip to the beach with a seafood feast, but we can pack takeaways?¡± Xia MO asked. ¡°I suspect it¡¯s to take care of us, knowing that we don¡¯t know how to cook,¡± Lin Wan said calmly. ¡°Teachers, stop guessing too much. We¡¯re almost there.¡± The staff rolled up the window. The four of them thought that things weren¡¯t as simple as they seemed. In the parking lot not far from Wei Hai, the chauffeur stopped the car. The staff told Li Yanchen and others to wait in the car for a while. The staff got out of the car and checked the beach to see if the area was cleared. The four of them waited in the car patiently until, ten minutester, the staff appeared again. ¡°You can alle out now,¡± said the staff, holding the car door open for them. ¡°We¡¯ll take you to a good ce.¡± There were two tents next to each other at the beach. The staff led them there. ¡°Teacher Xia, Magician Xiao, pleasee with me.¡± ¡°Mr. Li, Teacher Lin, pleasee with me.¡± The two families were separated. The four of them looked at each other. ¡°Please don¡¯t tell me there is anotherpetition, and they are dividing us into two groups! Please spare us.¡± Xiao Tianlin refused to move from the spot.. Chapter 226 - Chapter 226: The Late Wedding Photos Chapter 226: The Late Wedding Photos Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Li Yanchen and Lin Wan¡¯s fingers were intertwined as they walked into the other tent. The livestream was going on, so how could the Festival Group harm them? As soon as the two opened the door of the tent, the live broadcast ended. There were tworge rectangr boxes in the tent, and six staff members were next to them. Li Yanchen and Lin Wan stopped in their tracks at the sight of this. The calmness they felt earlier was gone, and neither of them dared to take a step forward. ¡°Hello, Mr. Li and Ms. Lin. We are the staff of the Beautiful Bride international chain photographypany. It is our honor to help you take your wedding photos. The beach is our first stop. After we are done at the beach, we will follow you back to Lan Vige to take more of your wedding photos of you along with your children,¡± said the lead staff. One of the staff opened the boxes. One box contained women¡¯s wedding apparel and the other had a dress suit for men. ¡®Wedding photos?¡¯ thought Li Yanchen. He wondered if the Festival Group had found out that they hadn¡¯t taken any wedding photos when they got married. When Li Yanchen and Lin Wan had gotten married, they had only signed the marriage certificate and invited a few people over for dinner. He hadn¡¯t thought about taking wedding photos. ¡°We know you might already have your wedding photos taken, but certainly not with Beautiful Bride. This is the first time Beautiful Bride hase here. The Festival Group has already made an appointment on your behalf a month ago. Today, from 4 p.m. to 12 p.m., we are at your service.¡± ¡°This is our photographer, Keke, and this is our lighting technician, Ran Ran,¡± the lead staff introduced the other members. When the staff saw that Li Yanchen and Lin Wan hadn¡¯t spoken or moved from their spot, they said, ¡°We are sorry. We wanted to give you a surprise. I am a fan of Lin Wan from the Sweet Little Circle. I searched for your wedding photos online, but couldn¡¯t find anything. Maybe they weren¡¯t leaked to the public. We have cleared the beach as well. This will only be a private photoshoot, so you don¡¯t have to worry.¡± Li Yanchen and Lin Wan had been married for three months. Li Yanchen had been happy, thinking that Lin Wan had integrated well into the family. However, he had forgotten that he still owed her a proper wedding with a proper photoshoot. ¡°Thank you,¡± said Li Yanchen. ¡°My wife likes the sea. We can take our wedding photos here, but the kids¡­¡± Li Yanchen was worried that Lin Wan would refuse to take photos. ¡°We can take photos here of both of us,¡± said Lin Wan. ¡°However, for the photos of our children, we have to do it some other time. My second son is not here with us, so we will have to make another appointment for the family photo, Is that okay?¡± ¡°Sure,¡± said the staff. ¡°We can keep each other¡¯s contact information. We also provide door-to-door service. However, Keke might have a full schedule for this year. Do you mind if another photographer continues with the photoshoot?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t mind,¡± said Lin Wan. ¡°I will tell you when the livestream ends. I will have to discuss it with the children after we go home.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± said the staff. ¡°The stylist will stay behind and help with your outfits. The rest will leave. The two of you can get changed. There are two sets of clothes here. One for the beach and another for the lighthouse.¡± In the next tent, Xia MO and Xiao Tianlin were overjoyed when they realized that the reward was actually a wedding photoshoot at the beach. In the evening, the Beautiful Bride staff would even follow them back to Lan Vige to take family photos! They had been married for twenty years now. Their wedding photos were very old. Besides, the wedding attire wasn¡¯t as beautiful as what had been given to them now. Although Xia MO didn¡¯t much mind about things like this, there were times when she wanted to have a new wedding photoshoot. Xiao Tianlin had been worrying about what to give Xia MO as a gift for their anniversary. He hadn¡¯t expected the Festival Group to give them a surprise photoshoot appointment. That too with apany that was famous internationally! He thanked them profusely. ¡°We weren¡¯t as well off back when we got married. We took our wedding photos in a small studio with a fake background. We celebrated it with a small meal and invited a few friends,¡± said Xiao Tianlin. ¡°This is really a very pleasant surprise. For an old couple like us, this is such a romantic gift. Thank you so much. Xiao Yi never liked taking photos. Although I wonder¡­ if Luo Xi had won the round, who would have taken a wedding photo with him?¡± ¡°He can opt for a private photoshoot with just himself or a family photoshoot with his child,¡± said the Festival Group staff. ¡°That¡¯s true. Thank you so much for your thoughtful gift.¡± Xiao Tianlin bowed to everyone. ¡°The stylist will help you with your outfits. We will leave first to give you some privacy. See youter!¡± At around half past four, the sun was still shining. Lin Wan chose a fishtail wedding dress with a straight shoulder strap. Other than the circle of crystal around the neckline, there were no other decorations on the dress. The dress fit her very well. Li Yanchen chose a white shirt, pink shorts, and a pink bow tie. The makeup artist applied some makeup on them both. Lin Wan was baffled. Li Yanchen looked so young. Li Yanchen held out his hand to her. ¡°Wanwan, I will make up for the wedding photos that I owe you. You wouldn¡¯t think that I¡¯m being perfunctory by taking advantage of the program, right? I will n a grand wedding for us.¡± ¡®A grand wedding?¡¯ Lin Wan¡¯s heart raced. Could she still have a wedding? A real wedding with Yang Ruoxi as the bridesmaid, the Director¡¯s mother as the witness, and guests. She was looking forward to it. ¡°Wanwan.¡± Li Yanchen put his arm around her shoulders. ¡°You can invite all your friends. Our wedding will be grand.¡± ¡°Sure, Mr. Li.¡± Lin Wan raised her chin. Xia MO and Xiao Tianlin had also changed into their attire for the photoshoot. Although the two of them had put on a little weight, they found outfits that fit them perfectly in those boxes. Xia MO chose a bright red satin gown with a French-style square cor, while Xiao Tianlin chose a ck tuxedo and ck shorts. The two walked out of the tent, hand in hand. Lin Wan and Li Yanchen arrived at the location by the seaside earlier than the others. A few minutester, Xia MO and Xiao Tianlin also arrived. The twelve staff members followed behind them. Two hourster, they were finally done with the photoshoot. At six in the evening, everyone returned to Lan Vige. Li Zekai had already eaten dinner at Luo Xi¡¯s house. Luo Xi had made two dishes and a bowl of soup, with mixed rice. He had made buttered beef ribs, celery shrimp, and seaweed egg soup. His fans hadn¡¯t expected him to know more than a few simple dishes. [Brother, how can you be so outstanding?] [Luo Xi is the perfect man. Brother, I hope that you¡¯ll stay single forever. I feel that no one is worthy of you.] [I wish he was mine. If I keep watching, I¡¯m afraid that I won¡¯t be able to like any man in the future.] [I already don¡¯t like my boyfriend now. He is not like Luo Xi at all.] The bullet screen was filled with confessions for Luo Xi.. Chapter 227 - Chapter 227: Do You Want to Spend Some Alone Time with Daddy? Chapter 227: Do You Want to Spend Some Alone Time with Daddy? Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Jian Jia picked up his fork, picked up a beef rib, and gave it to Li Zekai. ¡°Jiejie, try this. This is delicious. Daddy has been preparing it since noon.¡± Li Zekai took a small bite. ¡°It¡¯s so tender and fragrant. Uncle Luo Xi is very good at cooking. My dad only knows how to cook vegetables.¡± [Is Jiejie trying to ruin Mr. Li¡¯s reputation? I am dying ofughter. Mr. Li would never allow anyone to disrespect him in such a way. Jiejie, just wait till your father gets back.] [Brother Luo Xi has always been better than Li Yanchen. Luo Xi is young, sessful, kind, and knows how to cook delicious food. Li Yanchen is older than him and is very rich, but he is always cold and aloof.] [What do you know? He is old and calm. Besides, can Luo Xi evenpare to him financially?] [He is young right now. When he reaches thirty-something, how do you know he won¡¯t be as rich as Li Yanchen?] [Why are there so many fans of Li Yanchen in this livestream room, anyway? Get out!] [I am a fan of the show. I have been attending all the livestream rooms.] [Me Too. I¡¯m not anyone¡¯s fan. However, seeing how you all areparing the two, I can say that I like Mr. Li more.] [Then go to whoever you like. Why are you here? We like Brother Luo Xi, so we are here.] Whenever someonemented about Luo Xi, someone else was bound to bring up Li Yanchen in the bullet screen. Li Zekai¡¯s small bowl was filled with food. It wasn¡¯t just Jian Jia, even Luo Xi was constantly putting food in his little bowl. Luo Xi¡¯s voice was gentle, and he always smiled. This was why children liked him the most. After eating, the two children yed with throw balls in the courtyard. Li Zexuan and Xiao Yi started cooking at Xiao Yi¡¯s house. The staff was a little worried when they saw Xiao Yi start a fire to cook. They went to check up on them, but they werepletely fine. Li Zexuan didn¡¯t know how to cook, so he was in charge of washing the vegetables. Since the adults weren¡¯t around, the two of them made some vegetable porridge. Although there weren¡¯t any other stir-fried vegetable dishes, they were satisfied with what they had made. When they ate, Xiao Yi recalled Li Zexin. ¡°Will your brother be able to get into Yun Xi High School? I have a lot of test papers stored on myputer. I can send you a copy, and you can give it to your brother when you get back home.¡± Li Zexin¡¯s grades in the first and second year of high school were very bad. However, he had drastically improved in the final year. He even dedicated all his time to studying. It was possible for him to make it into Yun Xi High School, after all. ¡°I think he can make it,¡± said Li Zexuan. ¡°Also, thank you for the offer.¡± ¡°Give me your email address.¡± Other than the test papers, Xiao Yi had also developed a new set of learning methods and timetables for Li Zexin. ¡°I think you have really motivated Xinxin. Ever since you agreed to ept him as a substitute, he has been working very hard. In the past, when my father insisted on hiring a tutor for him, he would resist. Now, he works hard without anybody telling him to.¡± Xiao Yi ate a few mouthfuls of porridge and smiled. [The Wind God and Xuanxuan are talking about Xinxin. The Wind God still thinks of Xinxin! ] [Can he share the test papers with us too? My son is also in the third year of junior high. He is average in his studies. I am afraid he won¡¯t be able to get into a decent high school.] [Please share it with us too! Someone in my family is also in the first year of junior high, but I am already worried.] Xiao Yi and Li Zexuan focused on their food and didn¡¯t look at the bullet screen. After dinner, Li Zexuan washed the dishes. At Feifei¡¯s house, Tao Jingyuan made beef curry omelet rice. Feifei liked anything his mother made. He held the big bowl of food, and his face was covered in curry sauce. After he finished eating, he didn¡¯t even wipe his face. He hurried off to find Li Zekai. At Wheatley¡¯s house, Nannan was happy. Contrary to the second episode, she had be much more open-minded and was able to ept her defeat. ¡°It¡¯s alright as long as we are all together as a family,¡± said Nannan as she hugged Wheatley. ¡°Auntie, do you want to spend some alone time with Daddy?¡± Wheatley asked. After thepetition had ended and the staff had announced the reward, Wheatley had been thinking about something. Ever since Nannan had married her father, her stepmother had taken on a heavy responsibility on her shoulders. Nannan was always there for her. She dropped her off and picked her up from school, helped her with her homework, and always encouraged her. Wheatley sometimes felt that Nannan treated her better than her own mother. But she was very reluctant to admit it. She felt that if she epted Nannan, her mother might nevere back. Wheatley vaguely remembered her mother. She always recalled her sitting at the piano. However, whenever she asked her mother if she could y with her, her mother would snap back at her to not disturb her focus. Wheatley hadn¡¯t finished kindergarten when her mother disappeared. Her father said that her mother had gone to pursue her dream. Her father had brought someone home and then told her that she would be her new mother. Wheatley couldn¡¯t ept it. She called her ¡°Auntie¡±. In the first two years, Wheatley kept pointing out faults in Nannan, no matter how good she was to her. However, she would be very polite to her in her father¡¯s presence. Nannan was stunned by Wheatley¡¯s question. ¡®Alone time?¡¯ thought Nannan. She realized that it had been a long time since she had spent some alone time with Michael. When they had married, Wheatley was very little. Michael wanted to send her to her grandparent¡¯s ce for a while, but Nannan pitied the child. Wheatley had been only six then. She told Michael to let the child stay with them. Nannan loved Wheatley with all her heart. However, she realized that no matter what she did, Wheatley seemed wary of her. She didn¡¯t mind it. Her rtionship with Wheatley wasn¡¯t very good in the first episode, but they pretended to be a loving mother-daughter pair anyway. Nannan was silent. ¡°That¡¯s alright,¡± said Michael. ¡°When you get older and live on campus, we will be alone every day. Right now, we want to spend time with you.¡± ¡°What about Auntie? You¡¯ve been taking care of me for so many years, do you feel tired?¡± Wheatley wanted to know what Nannan felt. Nannan slowly raised her head. ¡°No,¡± she said. ¡°I will never get tired of you. I have long since epted you as my own daughter.¡± Nannan didn¡¯t say anything further. ¡°Do you remember the time when Nannan came home from buying some goods? You fell down the stairs and hurt yourself. Your feet were covered in blood,¡± said Michael. ¡°Nannan was so scared at that time. After she took you to the hospital, she called me and kept crying on the phone. She said she would never be able to forgive herself if something happened to you. Look at the soles of Auntie¡¯s feet.¡± Nannan tried to dissuade him, but he was firm. ¡°Why is there a scar?¡± asked Wheatley. She was stunned. ¡°When she took you to the hospital, she was too worried and anxious. She forgot to wear her shoes. She must have cut herself along the way. I was at the City Gym. When I reached the hospital, Nannan just bandaged her feet and never left your side.¡± ¡°There are many things she doesn¡¯t let me tell you,¡± said Michael. ¡°But Wheatley, she loves you very much.¡± Michael looked at Nannan with love and gratitude. ¡°Nannan, thank you. Only your presence has made me understand what a real home feels like.¡± ¡°Shush¡­ don¡¯t say anything more,¡± said Nannan. ¡°What matters is that we are a family, and we are together.¡± Wheatley hugged Nannan tightly. ¡°I am sorry.¡± She sobbed. ¡°I know that you have always been so good to me. I know that my mother will nevere back.¡± Nannan turned the camera to the other side. ¡®Wheatley, that¡¯s alright. Don¡¯t cry. We will always be together, okay?¡± [Is Wheatley¡¯s mother not around? She is lucky to find a good mother like Nannan.] [Nannan, thank you for loving our baby so much!] Chapter 228 - Chapter 228: How Does It Feel to Be a Groom Again? Chapter 228: How Does It Feel to Be a Groom Again? Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Wheatley hugged Nannan. ¡°Mom,¡± she called. ¡°Yes, daughter,¡± said Nannan softly. [I heard Wheatley calling Nannan ¡°mom¡±. It¡¯s so touching. I am crying. Who knew stepmothers had it so tough, especially when children are so sensitive? It¡¯s really difficult to ept someone new as a parent and to ept someone as a child.] [I had a stepmother. My mother passed away in high school and my father married his current wife. I couldn¡¯t ept that woman for a long time until the day of the college entrance examination. She waited for me outside the examination hall with a bunch of sunflowers in her arms. She picked the sunflowers herself. Her love was pure. I called her ¡°mom¡± for the first time that day.] [I also had a stepmother. I might be luckier than most of you because when my mother passed away and my father remarried, we readily epted her. It wasn¡¯t only because she loved us but also because we wanted her to be happy with our father. Now they are in their seventies. My brother and I are out of town most of the time, and we are d that our stepmother and father are together to take care of each other.] [My husband and I divorced a while back. Our daughter is just two years old. I don¡¯t know if I should remarry because I feel like it will be difficult for my daughter to ept a stepfather.] [My family used to say that loving stepparents are better than irresponsible biological parents. My biological father used to get drunk and beat my mother. When I was in junior high, my mother couldn¡¯t take it anymore and she divorced him. By the time I reached high school, she remarried. My stepfather was always gentle and loving. We are all very happy now.] [Congrattions to the person. I am so d you found a good home. Whether it is Lin Wan or Nannan, I see that both have built a bond with the children and love them dearly.] [Lin Wan and the little ones really went from disliking each other to epting each other. She showed us that there¡¯s a possibility of change in a rtionship as long as you put in the effort.] [Nannan and Wheatley have always been so good to each other, but Wheatley never called Nannan ¡°mom¡± until now. This means Wheatley has nowpletely epted Nannan.] [Nannan was afraid that we would see Wheatley crying, so she turned the camera around. She is always thinking of Wheatley¡¯sfort.] Very soon, Nannan and Wheatley were on the hot search. Nannan received a call from thergest children¡¯s clothing manufacturer in the country. They wanted to sign Nannan as the spokesperson for their brand. There were also otherpanies dealing with learning machines and kids¡¯ toys, and they wanted to sign Nannan as their spokesperson. From six in the evening, Nannan¡¯s phone was ringing nonstop. Wheatley gradually calmed down. Michael adjusted the camera to begin interacting with the viewers. His eyes were red. [Michael, cherish Nannan.] [She is only in her twenties. She has taken over such a big responsibility. She is attentive to Wheatley¡¯s needs and focuses on her work as well. She is a great woman!] [A child who knows how to be grateful will always do good in life. Wheatley, you are a good kid.] ¡°Wheatley is a sensible child, and Nannan is gentle and generous. They are the most important people in my life. Thank you for your blessings,¡± said Michael. At the seaside, the two couples who had finished taking photos gathered. Xiao Tianlin lowered his head to look at his tuxedo. His belly was bulging. He looked at Li Yanchen, who was already in histe thirties, yet showed no signs of gaining any weight. He felt self-conscious. ¡°Brother Li, how does it feel to be a groom again?¡± Xiao Tianlin asked, covering his belly with his left hand. ¡°Excellent.¡± Li Yanchen was all smiles. He held Lin Wan¡¯s hand even tighter. He understood what Xiao Tianlin meant. Everyone thought he had remarried after the death of his first wife. Only Lin Wan and the children knew the truth about his life. ¡°Old Xiao, you¡¯ve really gained weight. Your clothes can¡¯t cover your belly anymore,¡± said Li Yanchen jokingly. Xiao Tianlin was speechless. Lin Wan and Xia MO were also shocked. ¡®Li Yanchen could joke?¡¯ ¡°Mr. Li, I suspect you¡¯re mocking my Xiao,¡± Xia Mo. ¡°Absolutely not,¡± said Lin Wan. ¡°Xiaxia, you look gorgeous.¡± ¡°Right?¡± said Xia Mo. ¡°Don¡¯t I still have my charm?¡± Xia MO twirled once. ¡°You do!¡± Lin Wan nodded enthusiastically. ¡°Can the guests change back into their clothes?¡± asked a staff member. ¡°We will need to rush back to Lan Vige in a while.¡± After returning to the tents, the four of them changed into their previous clothes and got on the staff to head back to Lan Vige. The live broadcast was turned back on again. [What¡¯s going on? I only saw the tents, and then the screen went ck. The livestream was closed off.] [So, what happened in the two hours? Why didn¡¯t they show us?] [Maybe it wasn¡¯t convenient to live broadcast whatever they did. Are they going to eat the seafood feast now, or are they already done?] Lin Wan and Xia MO were seated in the front, while Xiao Tianlin and Li Yanchen sat at the back. The voice in the live broadcast room was very soft and low. No one could hear what they talked about. ¡°Why didn¡¯t they arrange for an RV?¡± Xia MO asked. ¡°The Beautiful Bride must have an RV, I think,¡± said Lin Wan. Xiao Tianlin grabbed the back of Xia MO¡¯s seat. ¡°Honey, I am not eating dinner today. I want to lose weight.¡± Xia MO was speechless. ¡°It isn¡¯t because of what Brother Li said,¡± said Xiao Tianlin. ¡°I realized that I really do need to lose some weight. Otherwise, I will soon need to find 4XL clothes to fit me.¡± Xiao Tianlin chuckled. Xia MO didn¡¯t believe him, but she wanted to be supportive. ¡°But you still need to eat,¡± she said. ¡°I will make you something healthy and low in calories.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± said Xiao Tianlin ¡°Thank you, wifey.¡± He smiled. Lin Wan and Li Yanchen also addressed each other as ¡°honey¡±, ¡°hubby¡± or ¡°wifey¡± asionally. Still, they felt that Xiao Tianlin and Xia MO did it so naturally. It didn¡¯t even matter to them if outsiders were around. Lin Wan cleared her throat. ¡°Hubby, I want to eat fish tonight.¡± Everyone was stunned. They covered their mouths and tried not tough. Lin Wan¡¯s face turned red. She quickly lowered her head in embarrassment. ¡°Sure, wifey,¡± said Li Yanchen gently. Xia MO put her arm around Lin Wan¡¯s shoulder. ¡°I know you two always address each other with terms of endearment in private. Why do you sound so embarrassed doing it here?¡± Lin Wan shook off Xia MO¡¯s hand. ¡°Honey, do you want some water?¡± Li Yanchen asked suddenly, as though trying to prove that they could address each other in front of others just as easily. Lin Wan felt a chill down her spine. It was already dark at seven at night. Li Zekai, who had been ying with Feifei happily, looked up at the dark sky. He suddenly missed his father. The little child looked in the direction of the vige entrance. ¡°When will daddye back?¡± Feifei stood next to Li Zekai. ¡°Jiejie, do you miss daddy? Do you want to call him?¡± Li Zekai wanted to call his father, but the staff from Festival Group had told him that his parents wanted some alone time. So, he didn¡¯t want to disturb them. ¡°I don¡¯t want to disturb daddy,¡± said Li Zekai and shook his head.. Chapter 229 - Chapter 229: This Is an Emergency. We Are Suspending Live Broadcast Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°Jiejie,e in. Your father wille to pick you up when he gets home.¡± Feifei held Li Zekai¡¯s hand. At Xiao Yi¡¯s house, Xiao Yi and Li Zexuan were in the courtyard. They were ying Huarong Road. Originally, Xiao Yi wanted to y King, but Li Zexuan refused. So, Xiao Yi dug out a Rubik¡¯s Cube and the Huarong Road puzzle. Li Zexuan chose Huarong Road. However, Li Zexuan was too absentminded today. He kept ncing outside. The bus had arrived an hour ago at Lan Vige. The bus stopped at the vige entrance and a dozen people got out of it. After dinner, Wheatley¡¯s family decided to take an evening stroll along the vige path. They noticed a few people getting out of the bus. ¡°Lin Wan? Teacher Nia?¡± called Nannan. ¡°Is everything alright?¡± Seeing so many people gathered at the en trance, Nannan thought something bad had happened. ¡°Everything is alright,¡± said Xia Mo. She turned to the Beautiful Bride staff. ¡°So, how do we shoot in such a dark ce?¡± ¡°We have a lighting technician with us,¡± said the staff member. Nannan and Michael moved aside. ¡°Aunty, I want to take wedding photos with mom and dad too. Can we also take pictures?¡± Wheatley asked a staff member. The staff was in a difficult position. The appointment had been made for only two families. ¡°Wheatley, right?¡± said the photographer. ¡°I saw you in amercial. Unfortunately, I am a little busy today.¡± ¡°That¡¯s alright,¡± said Wheatley. ¡°When are you free? I want to see mom in a wedding dress and dad in a suit.¡± I¡¯ll give you a number,¡± said the photographer, as she leaned down to give thepany¡¯s number to the child. ¡°Call this number tomorrow and tell them you have already spoken with Keke about the pictures. They will make arrangements for you.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± said Wheatley. ¡°Thank you.¡± She saved the number on her smartwatch dilU vvctmeu LU nel IdLneL. ¡°Mom, dad, I¡¯ve arranged for you to take wedding photos.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°I saw your wedding photos,¡± said Wheatley. ¡°But I want to be in them too. I want to help mom with her dress.¡± Nannan and Michael¡¯s wedding photos didn¡¯t have Wheatley in them. ¡°Alright,¡± Nannan said happily. The staff went to Xiao Yi¡¯s and the Li family¡¯s house to call the children. Li Yanchen and Lin Wan went their separate ways to pick their children up. After exining things, the children agreed to participate in the family photos. At eleven at night, the Beautiful Bride staff left Lan Vige. Li Yanchen felt as though he was about to copse from fatigue. Two matches in a day, and then the afternoon photoshoot. He was exhausted. Lin Wan was lying on the sofa, too. She did not even want to take a shower. At a hospital in Yun City, Li Yanshi¡¯s condition worsened. The doctor called Li Yanchen right away. ¡°Mr. Li, can youe to the hospital immediately?¡± said the doctor. ¡°Your brother¡¯s condition is worsening. I am afraid he can¡¯t make it.¡± Li Yanchen jumped up from the sofa. ¡°Wanwan, my brother is in the emergency room. The doctor called me urgently. I will tell Jiejie and Xuanxuan. Can you inform the Festival Group? We have to head back to Yun City tonight.¡± Lin Wan got up in a hurry. She hurriedly made an excuse and asked for leave from the Festival Group. On the way back to Yun City, Li Yanchen called Assistant Qin and told him to pick up Li Zexin from the school. Li Yanchen had exined everything to Assistant Qin before attending this episode of the show so that he would have someone on standby if things took a turn for the worse. Assistant Qin hurriedly changed his clothes and rushed to Yun Xi Junior High School. He called Li Zexin¡¯s teacher and exined the situation. The teacher then called the dormitory manager. Half an hourter, Li Zexin was at the school gate. Assistant Qin immediately drove him to the hospital. By the time Li Yanchen and the others arrived, it was already midnight. The emergency room was brightly lit. Li Zexin and Assistant Qin stood silently in the corridor and saw Li Yanchen arrive. ¡°Dad!¡± Li Zexin ran to Li Yanchen. Li Zexin was trembling. Tears streamed down his face. Lin Wan¡¯s heart ached for him. This Li Zexin was nothing like the rude and reckless boy she had met in the beginning. ¡°Boss, the doctor said that Mr. Li¡¯s condition isn¡¯t very good. He might not make it this time,¡± said Assistant Qin in a low voice. Li Zexuan¡¯s mind wentpletely nk. This all felt like a dream. His biological father was about to die. But he still had a father who was alive. He didn¡¯t know how he should be feeling right now. Li Zekai was still too young. He wasn¡¯t attached to his biological father as much as he was attached to Li Yanchen, so he didn¡¯t feel the pain of losing someone he loved. He had only known Li Yanchen as his father from a very young age. However, when Li Zekai saw his brother cry, he couldn¡¯t hold back the tears. ¡°Brother Xinxin, please don¡¯t cry. When I see you cry, I want to cry too.¡± After five hours of emergency treatment, Li Yanshi passed away. A doctor in a whiteb coat came out of the emergency room. He removed his mask. ¡°I am very sorry.¡± Li Yanchen felt as though his ears were ringing. He copsed on the floor. He could only vaguely hear people calling his name. The next morning, the Festival Group issued a notice informing everyone that the Li family had temporarily withdrawn from the show. Theizens were anxious. They left numerous messages on the bullet screen asking about the reason for their withdrawal. They thought that it was rted to the trip that the Festival Group had arranged yesterday. Everyone suspected that the Festival Group had done something overboard and angered them, causing them to quit halfway. The Festival Group repeatedly exined that the Li family had some private matters to deal with. So, they had to leave. At nine in the morning. Lin Wan uploaded a notice on the Sweet Little Circle channel exining that the livestream would be suspended for a few days because a rtive had passed away. Only then did everyone stop criticizing the Festival Group. As Lin Wan¡¯s best friend on the show, Xia MO was worried about the Li family¡¯s sudden departure. They hadn¡¯t even said goodbye. So, she assumed it had been something urgent that had made them leave. Xia MO called Lin Wan, but she didn¡¯t pick up. Only after posting the announcement did Lin Wan find some time to reply to Xia Mo¡¯s messages. She told her that Li Yanchen¡¯s brother had passed away, and he hadn¡¯t taken the news well. So, he was ill and was admitted to the hospital. Xia MO was shocked. ¡®Li Yanchen¡¯s brother?¡¯ She had only heard about Li Yanchen¡¯s brother vaguely. She thought that perhaps it was some other cousin. Everyone had cousins. She didn¡¯t ask further questions. Everyone dropped private messages in the Sweet Little Circle in support. [My condolences, we¡¯ll patiently wait for your return.] [Xiao Huan, we will be here for you. Please take your time.] [Sister Wan, it doesn¡¯t have anything to do with the Festival Group, right? Will you be participating in the fourth episode?] [She already said that a rtive passed away. Who would lie about their cousin dying to get away from the Festival Group?] [I am just saying that if it is the Festival Group who went overboard and forced them to quit, then millions of fans will stand with you.] [@Previous Poster, do you watch a lot of TV series? I believe Lin Wan. If there is really a problem with the Festival Group, then why would Xiao MO and Xiao Tianlin still stay there? They would have followed Lin Wan and quit the show.] [That¡¯s right. Don¡¯t spread unnecessary rumors. Give Lin Wan some space now. Don¡¯t send too many messages.] Li Zexuan wasn¡¯t around anymore, so Xiao Yi felt sad. The rest of the children in the show were a little too young for him to y with. Jian Jia was even sadder. His best friend, Li Zekai, was gone. He hadn¡¯t even said goodbye. When Jian Jia got up and learned that Li Zekai had left, he cried for a long time. Luo Xi gave him a cup of his favorite cheese dessert to cheer him up, but Jian Jia didn¡¯t stop crying.. Chapter 230 - Chapter 230: There’s No Such Person in This World Chapter 230: There¡¯s No Such Person in This World Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Luo Xi was worried about Jian Jia, so he let him call Li Zekai. Seeing Jian Jia¡¯s name on the screen, the little boy ran up the hospital stairs. ¡°Brother Jiejie, where are you? When will you be back?¡± asked Jian Jia, with tears in his eyes. Li Zekai also cried. His voice was hoarse. ¡°I am at the hospital with daddy,¡± he said. He then remembered that Li Yanchen had made him promise to keep this a secret, so he tried to change the topic. ¡°I don¡¯t think I will be back there for now, but I will definitelye there for the next episode.¡± ¡°But daddy said we won¡¯t being here for the next episode. Brother Jiejie, when will we meet again?¡± Jian Jia felt even sadder now. ¡°We will meet soon. You have my number, right?¡± asked Li Zekai. ¡°You can call me. You can alsoe to meet me in Yun City. Jian Jia, I have to go now. I can¡¯t talk too much here in the hospital.¡± After hanging up the phone, Jian Jia wrapped his arms around Luo Xi. ¡°Daddy, can we go meet Jiejie after the show?¡± Luo Xi hesitated. ¡°Of course,¡± he said. ¡°You will have to call Jiejie and ask him first.¡± Jian Jia finally smiled. ¡°Alright! I still have a lot of things to y with Jiejie.¡± At Feifei¡¯s house, when he learned that Li Zekai was gone, the child sat quietly in the courtyard. Tao Jingyuan tried tofort him. She told him that Li Zekai would be back for the next episode. The little boy picked up the y and kneaded it. Feifei was feeling very sad. The friendship between children was much deeper and purer than between adults. Li Yanchen was still unconscious in the hospital. The doctor said that he must be very exhausted, and the stress had caused his copse. He also said that there was a possibility that the twins might have been telepathic. His breathing was steady. His brows furrowed from time to time. He looked like he was having a very stressful dream. Lin Wan did not wake him up and let him sleep. She thought that Li Yanshi¡¯s death had been a big blow to Li Yanchen. She felt that Li Yanchen had years of stress and pressure on him that had finally found a release. Maybe he needed to sleep to recuperate. Li Zexin was sent back to school the next day. Lin Wan promised him that she would send a message to his teacher to inform him the moment Li Yanchen woke up. Li Yanshi¡¯s body was ced in the mortuary. There were only three days left until the end of the third episode of the show. Lin Wan gave the Festival Group a call to tell them that they would not be attending this episode as Li Yanchen was a little ill and was recuperating in the hospital. The Festival Group was very understanding. Li Zexuan and Li Zekai also returned to their schools. Lin Wan was the only one left in the hospital. She stayed by Li Yanchen¡¯s side and watched over him closely. Auntie Huang arrived two times a day to deliver meals to the hospital. In a city, Li Yanchen startled awake. He had a thermos in his hand. He was in an unfamiliar apartment. ¡°Everyone, pay attention to the steps, ¡± said a woman in the live broadcast. She was making desserts. ¡°Wanwan,¡± muttered Li Yanchen. He looked at the familiar woman on the screen. ¡°It¡¯s already midnight. Everyone, get some rest,¡± said Lin Wan. ¡°Today¡¯s livestream will end here. See you at six tomorrow.¡± The livestream ended. ¡®Midnight?¡¯ thought Li Yanchen. He was confused. Lin Wan always streamed in the afternoon because she had the Night Talk program at eight at night. ¡®When did she change it to evening?¡¯ The man unscrewed the thermos and took a sip of the hot goji berry tea. He pulled open the curtains. The neon lights shed outside. The huge clock on the opposite building showed that it was midnight. ¡®It¡¯ste. Why isn¡¯t Lin Wan sleeping yet?¡¯ thought Li Yanchen. ¡°Wanwan, did you change the time for your livestream?¡± he muttered. There was a living room on the first floor of the apartment, but there was no one there. The apartment looked so unfamiliar. When had he bought an apartment? Li Yanchen was bewildered. He looked around the apartment but did not find Lin Wan anywhere. He sat on the sofa on the first floor. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± He dialed Lin Wan¡¯s number. After a few rings, she picked up. ¡°Wanwan, where are you?¡± he asked. Lin Wan had just ended her stream when she saw an unfamiliar number on her phone. She picked up the call and put it on speaker as she tidied up her desk. yuu cue: bile asrxeu. ¡°I¡¯m Yanchen! It¡¯s already sote. Where are you livestreaming from?¡± Li Yanchen sighed in relief when she picked up his call. ¡°Li Yanchen?¡± Lin Wan felt a chill down her spine. ¡®How could he be here? He was in the novel. Did she return to her world without knowing? However, the ce where she was staying, as well as everything around her, had not changed. If she hadn¡¯t returned to the other world, who was this person iming to be Li Yanchen? ¡°Yanchen who?¡± asked Lin Wan. ¡°Wanwan, don¡¯t mess around. Did you secretly rent a house to livestream again?¡± Li Yanchen chuckled. ¡°You are getting more and more mischievous these days. Tell me where you are, or hubby is going to call the police.¡± His tone was humorous. He even called himself her ¡°hubby¡±. Lin Wan looked at the number. It was indeed Li Yanchen¡¯s number. ¡®How is this possible?¡¯ thought Lin Wan. Besides, their marriage had been faked in that world. ¡°Wanwan,¡± said a deep male voice. ¡°It¡¯s time to end the livestream. I brought some skewers for you. Eat them while they are hot.¡± Lin Wan saw He Yuqian walk in with a takeaway box. She smiled. ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°Who¡¯s on the phone?¡± he asked. ¡°An old friend,¡± said Lin Wan. It was already sote. Li Yanchen didn¡¯t know where she was, and there was another man near her. Li Yanchen panicked. ¡®Wanwan, who are you with? Why aren¡¯t you home yet?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s another man on the phone,¡± he said jokingly. ¡°It¡¯s Li Yanchen,¡± said Lin Wan. ¡°The one I told you about.¡± ¡°Wanwan, are you overthinking things again? There is no such person in this world.¡± He Yuqian touched her forehead gently. ¡°What do you mean there¡¯s no such person?¡± said Li Yanchen anxiously from the other end. ¡°Wanwan, where are you? I wille and find you.¡± He was now afraid. ¡°It¡¯s toote right now,¡± said Lin Wan. ¡°It¡¯s not convenient to meet. I will send you a location. Let¡¯s meet there tomorrow at noon.¡± Lin Wan hung up the phone. He Yuqian arranged the skewers in a row and poured Lin Wan a ss of warm milk. ¡°Wanwan, Li Yanchen doesn¡¯t exist.¡± Lin Wan pushed her phone in front of He Yuqian. ¡°Look,¡± she said. ¡°It¡¯s his number. You can see he called me for two minutes and forty seconds. He does exist, Yuqian. Even though I didn¡¯t save his number on my phone, I know this number well. I remember it.¡± Lin Wan said the number aloud without looking at the phone. It was Li Yanchen¡¯s number. ¡°Wanwan, Dr. Feng said that you¡¯ve been recovering well,¡± said He Yuqian. ¡°You sleep toote at night. It¡¯s easy to overthink things when it¡¯ste, and you are tired.¡± He Yuqian had met Lin Wan three months ago. At that time, Lin Wan was sitting at the bus stop in the rain. Several buses passed by, but she didn¡¯t board any of them. He Yuqian was returning from the university and had to take the bus home. He thought that she was acting very strange, so he asked her if she needed any help. Lin Wan noticed that the ce was unfamiliar, but she could remember her address. It was just that she didn¡¯t know which bus to take to reach her destination. He Yuqian had noticed that the girl lived in the same neighborhood as him, so he had helped her get to her ce.. Chapter 231 - Chapter 231: Is It the Lin Wan He Loves or The Lin Wan from Before? Chapter 231: Is It the Lin Wan He Loves or The Lin Wan from Before? Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion He Yuqian and Lin Wan had gotten to know each other after that. He Yuqian was a university lecturer. Whenever he thought Lin Wan¡¯s mind was drifting, he got concerned. Three months ago, Lin Wannded at Sucheng Central Park Station. Everything around her had been so unfamiliar. She remembered her address and a string of passwords to a door. However, she didn¡¯t know how to get there. Fortunately, she met He Yuqian. ¡°Yuqian, are you free tomorrow? Can youe with me?¡± said Lin Wan. ¡°To prove to you that I am not going crazy, I will tell you how he looks, and you can see for yourself tomorrow.¡± Lin Wan turned on the recording function on her phone. ¡°He¡¯s about 1.83 meters tall, he is thirty-eight years old, and his face is simr to yours. His skin is quite fair, and he doesn¡¯t talk much. I knew him for many years, but I never had a good long chat with him. He used to call me Lin Wan, but I don¡¯t know why he called me Wanwan today.¡± ¡°His eyes are wide. His nose is high. He only has one expression. I didn¡¯t ever see him smile. We used to live at the Royal Water Bay in Yun City,¡± said Lin Wan. He Yuqian had already asked his friend to check the information she gave. There was nobody named Li Yanchen in this world. However, Lin Wan¡¯s words made sense. He Yuqian wanted to know the truth as well. ¡°Alright. I wille with you tomorrow.¡± Li Yanchen went online to check on the location Lin Wan had sent him. Sucheng Earth Movers, Little Chong Qing. ¡®Sucheng?¡¯ thought Li Yanchen. He had been to so many cities on business trips, but he had never heard of a city called Sucheng. He had no recollection of it at all. He didn¡¯t know about the city at all, so why would he ever buy a house here? When Lin Wan answered the phone, there was another man beside her. Li Yanchen was confused. He wondered if what Lin Wan said about another world and another dimension was true. In that case, was this Lin Wan the one he loved or the Lin Wan from before? Were the two Lin Wans the same person, just from different time periods? He was apprehensive. He spent the entire night looking for any clues he could find. Fortunately, there was a picture in the WeChat moments with him and Lin Wan. It was a picture from the birthday party that Lin Wan held for the children. Li Yanchen was afraid. If there was only this Lin Wan in this world, would the man called Yuqian be her lover? He remembered that Lin Wan had told him that she came from another world and did not know when she would return. She had also said that she might forget about him when that time came. For the entire night, he poured over every photo he had saved with Lin Wan in it. He took a screenshot of everything, even the texts he had shared with Lin Wan on WeChat. However, when he tried to send a message to Lin Wan¡¯s ount, he couldn¡¯t send it. He had lost contact with Lin Wan on WeChat. Li Yanchen did not know how he managed to survive till noon the next day. He went to the mall to buy a pink shirt. Pink was Lin Wan¡¯s favorite color. His card and his wallet were still with him. The password was also the same. Only the environment and the surrounding had changed. ¡®Did I also transmigrate?¡¯ thought Li Yanchen. He Yuqian applied for leave from the university early in the morning. He didn¡¯t want to disturb Lin Wan, so he bought breakfast onlv at around ten in the morning and went to her ce. He was standing downstairs with a thermos. When he rang the doorbell, a myriad of thoughts ran through his mind. There was a bouquet of roses in his backpack. ¡®If Li Yanchen really existed, would he be the love rival?¡¯ thought He Yuqian. Even though he knew that Lin Wan didn¡¯t like Li Yanchen in that way, his voice had been anxious enough on the phone to imply that he was very worried about Lin Wan. He Yuqian thought that if he didn¡¯t confess now, he might not have a chance in the future. When he woke up in the morning, she had struggled with the thought. In the end, he decided it was better to confess to Lin Wan before she met Li Yanchen. He went to the florist and bought some roses. The staff told him that the meaning of neen roses was to ask someone to apany them forever. He had also cooked a pot of shredded chicken and shrimp porridge and packed it. Lin Wan had stayed upte and gone to sleep only in the morning. He had packed some food because he hoped she would have something warm to eat when she woke up. He was prepared if she chose to reject him. He had a Pushkin poem in his bag titled ¡°I Loved You Once¡±. If Lin Wan rejected him, he wanted to give the poem to her. Although Lin Wan did livestreamte into the night, she never felt as rxed in her other world. Her fans were all very friendly. In her own world, she had felt like she didn¡¯t know anything. However, here, she was so talented. She had made an ount and mastered a lot of baking techniques. Her private messages were all filled with positive messages. Her fans expressed their love for her every time. She felt happier day by day in this world. She had even met someone who was good to her. It was so rare for people to find someone like that. She even met someone who was especially good to her, and this kind of good had nothing to do with anyone else. Lin Wan liked to read. She had read too many novels about transmigration, and she had figured out that she had also transmigrated into this world. He opened the anti-theft lock and went straight up from the elevator. Lin Wan was already done with her makeup. Lin Wan had long hair. Today, she was wearing a dress. When he first met her, she looked so pitiful that he instinctively wanted to protect her from the world. Although he had seen her doing well in her livestream, he knew she was a quiet person when offline. She spoke very little. Other than making desserts, she loved reading. She could sit on a couch or the balcony the entire day reading. ¡°Hey, Lin Wan,¡± he said in greeting. ¡°I made some porridge for you. It¡¯s very vorful. I went to the market to buy fresh chicken to make it.¡± He Yuqian walked to the kitchen for some bowls and chopsticks. Lin Wan sat obediently at the dining table and let He Yuqian care for her. ¡°Didn¡¯t you go home at midnight yesterday?¡± she said. ¡°You don¡¯t need to wake up so early and bring me food. In the future, don¡¯te so early.¡± He Yuqian thought that Lin Wan had guessed he wanted to confess, so she was rejecting him. His heart tightened. ¡°I don¡¯t mind, ¡± he said. ¡°I just live in the next building, anyway. It isn¡¯t troublesome for me toe over.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want you to work so hard. I can order takeaways,¡± said Lin Wan. Her heart ached for He Yuqian. His work was not light. In addition to lecturing in college, he had to focus on his thesis as well. Even then, he found time to cook and bring her meals every day. ¡°Takeaways aren¡¯t healthy,¡± he said. ¡°I have to eat anyway, so it¡¯s not a bother to make an extra portion. And¡­ It makes me happy when I deliver food here because I get to see you.¡± Lin Wan was astonished. He Yuqian took out the bouquet of roses from his bag. ¡°Wanwan, I want to be with you forever.¡± He was so nervous that the Pushkin poetry fell out of his back when he took out the roses. The page fluttered on the ground and unfurled, revealing the poem. Lin Wan leaned down to pick it up. He Yuqian awkwardly snatched the paper from her hand. ¡°Wanwan,¡± he said. ¡°Don¡¯t read this right now.¡± ¡°Wanwan, I realized that I miss you so much when you aren¡¯t with me,¡± he said. His voice shook.. Chapter 232 - Chapter 232: Are you my Wanwan? Chapter 232: Are you my Wanwan? Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°Mr. He, are you like this in ss too?¡± said Lin Wan, epting the roses. ¡°There is a line in the Peony Pavilion: she didn¡¯t know when her love started, but it was deep. I don¡¯t know when I started to like you, Wanwan. Maybe it started that day at the bus stop. I am not sure about many things, but I am absolutely certain about the fact that I want to spend the rest of my life with you.¡± ¡°We will have a love story like Shanbo and Zhu Yingtai, but we will not be butterflies. We will not have to face such difficulties to live happily with each other,¡± He Yuqian said. His voice faltered. Lin Wan¡¯s face was red. ¡°You are such a gentleman.¡± Lin Wan loved reading. The books gave her love and warmth. The books enriched her heart. She felt that this was why she was worthy of such an outstanding person. She didn¡¯t know when she had started liking He Yuqian. She thought it was the day when they had supper together. He Yuqian had told her that he had been bullied at his school, too. He chose to work hard and got admission into Sucheng University with a top score. He Yuqian did not stop at that. He spent his time studying further into his postgraduate and Ph.D. Eventually, he got a teaching position at the same university and stayed there. His life story was very inspiring. He was like a stubborn little grass that grew in spite of the harsh environment. When he realized that Lin Wan had experienced the same nightmare that he had, he felt even closer to her. Lin Wan took his tenacity as an example and sought strength in that for herself. He Yuqian and Lin Wan weren¡¯t very talkative people. When she read, he marked his students¡¯ homework. When she finished with her work and chose to rest, he went home. Whenever she woke up, he would be there with fresh breakfast. Whenever she was asleep, he would leave the thermos and packed food outside her door and never disturb her rest. ¡°Mr. He, I want to eat omelet rice tonight.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± he said happily. In the apartment, Li Yanchen dressed up with utmost care. There were several pavilions for pedestrians at the Little Chong Qing entrance area. Lin Wan brought a book with her to read. He Yuqian sat beside her. Lin Wan and He Yuqian arrived a little early because the pavilion was right at the entrance to their area. She opened the book and started reading. He Yuqian was preparing for lessons on hisputer. Li Yanchen¡¯s apartment was not that far from Sucheng Earth Movers. It was a difference of mere five kilometers. However, as he walked to the location, he realized that everything was different. He was sure that he had never been here before. He saw Lin Wan. Unlike before, her hair was now straight. ¡°Wanwan,¡± he called as he walked to her. Lin Wan, who was engrossed in her book, finally raised her head when she heard him. ¡°Li Yanchen, is that really you?¡± Her book fell to the ground. He Yuqian looked at the two people. His heart sank. He was sure that these two people knew each other. He finally began to wonder if what Lin Wan said was true. ¡®Is this really the person with whom she had entered into a contractual marriage?¡¯ He Yuqian thought. However, when he was investigating Li Yanchen, he also checked Lin Wan¡¯s marriage history and confirmed that the woman had never married before. Li Yanchen coldly looked at the man beside Lin Wan. ¡°Wanwan, who is this?¡± Lin Wan held He Yuqian¡¯s hand. ¡°This is Mr. He. He teaches Chinese at Sucheng University. He is my boyfriend.¡± He Yuqian stretched out his hand. ¡°Hello, Mr. Li. Wanwan has mentioned you before.¡± ¡°Your boyfriend?¡± asked Li Yanchen in surprise. ¡°Wanwan, we were just livestreaming at Lan Vige before this! Don¡¯t you remember? My brother passed away, so we rushed back to Yun City overnight.¡± ¡°Your brother passed away?¡± asked Lin Wan. She was a bit shocked. ¡°Did the children find out the truth? Are they alright? Have you seen Auntie Bao recently? How is she? Is she still at my old house?¡± Lin Wan felt a lump in her throat. These were the people she cared about the most from the other world. ¡°Wanwan, we came home together after my brother¡¯s condition worsened. How did you forget everything?¡± Li Yanchen reached out to Lin Wan, but He Yuqian stepped forward. ¡°So, you really are Li Yanchen?¡± asked He Yuqian. ¡°Why is it that I can¡¯t find any information about you anywhere? I didn¡¯t believe her at first, but you do look exactly like she described.¡± He Yuqian began to believe Lin Wan. The three of them sat on the stone bench in the pavilion. After talking for about an hour, Li Yanchen finally realized that this Lin Wan wasn¡¯t his wife. ¡°Hubby!¡± said Lin Wan, trying to shake Li Yanchen awake in the hospital. He had been unconscious for three days now. ¡°Please wake up. Don¡¯t scare me like that. Tell me what¡¯s wrong.¡± Tears streamed down her face. The doctor conducted a full-body examination on Li Yanchen. They found nothing wrong with him. However, Li Yanchen seemed to be trapped in a nightmare from which he couldn¡¯t wake up. He kept calling out for Lin Wan. She sped Li Yanchen¡¯s hands between hers. ¡°Hubby, you¡¯ve been sleeping for a long time. Please wake up.¡± Li Yanchen¡¯s eyes fluttered, but he still did not open them. As Li Yanchen left the pavilion and walked away, he nced back to see Lin Wan and He Yuqian walking hand in hand. Lin Wan looked very happy. He walked forward. Soon, he felt his steps bing lighter and lighter. His body seemed to be melting away. When he opened his eyes again, he was surrounded by white walls. He saw Lin Wan. Her face was covered in tears. When she saw him finally open his eyes, she ced her head on his chest. ¡°Li Yanchen, you scared me to death!¡± Li Yanchen reached out and stroked her head. ¡°Are you my Wanwan?¡± She raised her head. Her tears fell. ¡°Do you know how long you have been unconscious? Three days! The doctor couldn¡¯t find anything wrong with you, but you wouldn¡¯t open your eyes! I thought you had gone into aa.¡± He chuckled tiredly. ¡°You are still here with me. How could I dare to descend into aa? Wanwan, I love you.¡± He hugged Lin Wan tightly and kissed her for a long time as if he had just found a precious treasure that he had lost momentarily. The hospital was done with the nutrient-fluid transfusion. Li Yanchen finally recovered fully that night. The hospital did a final examination to confirm that there was nothing wrong with his physical health. They went ahead with the discharge procedures. The children were brought home again. Li Yanchen did his brother¡¯s funeral ording to his sister-in w¡¯s wishes. Her wish was simple enough. His brother¡¯s ashes were buried in a box near her grave. After taking care of his brother¡¯s funeral, Li Yanchen took a three-day leave and took Lin Wan to Pyongyang. That city was remarkably simr to Sucheng, as they were both water viges in the south. Lin Wan thought that Li Yanchen had suffered a huge blow because of Li Yanshi¡¯s death. It was a good idea for them to take a trip together so that he could rx a bit. They took the high-speed rail and headed south. In less than three hours, they arrived in Pyongyang. Pyongyang¡¯s train station had green tiles and white walls. It looked ancient. Lin Wan suddenly felt like she had returned to Sucheng. ¡°Wanwan, this is a Water Town in the south of the Yangtze River. It¡¯s also known as the Venice of the East. Our hotel is by theke.¡± Li Yanchen put his arm around her shoulders. ¡°There is such a city here.¡± Lin Wan sighed. They took a taxi and checked into their hotel. Outside the hotel was a boundlesske, mixed with the color of the sky. It looked like the sea. The balcony of the hotel was directly connected to thekeside. Reeds swayed in the wind. Li Yanchen had booked the entire hotel so that they wouldn¡¯t be disturbed. Furthermore, he had found out that this was the most private balcony, with only one entrance. No matter what they did on the balcony, no one would be able to see them.. Chapter 233 - Chapter 233: Wanwan, I Saw the Other You Chapter 233: Wanwan, I Saw the Other You Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Li Yanchen hugged Lin Wan and rested his chin on her shoulder. He brushed his face against her ear. ¡°Wanwan, I thought I¡¯d never see you again.¡± His voice sounded strange. Lin Wan turned around and wrapped her arms around him. He pulled her close and held her tightly. ¡°Wanwan, I saw the other you. She has a boyfriend. He is a lecturer at a university. He is a little younger than me. He is more cultured than me and also handsome.¡± ¡°Did you have a nightmare?¡± she asked. ¡°For the past two days, you have been acting strange. Youugh, then you cry and call my name.¡± She pressed her head against his chest. He leaned down. ¡°I want to be sure that this is really you. I don¡¯t know how to prove to you that it wasn¡¯t just a dream.¡± His hands caressed every inch of her skin. It wasn¡¯t until his heartache merged with pleasure that he believed that this Lin Wan was certainly his Wanwan. The golden rays of the setting sun glittered on the carpet on the balcony. The two hugged each other for a very long time. ¡°It¡¯s a little cold. Let¡¯s go into the room.¡± Lin Wan shivered. Li Yanchen lifted her up and ced her on the sofa inside the room. Then, he made a cup of tea. ¡°Wanwan, I want to tell you something to prove to you that what I saw wasn¡¯t just a dream.¡± Li Yanchen¡¯s face was somber. ¡°What?¡± asked Lin Wan. Her emotions had ricocheted between sadness and despair tor the past few days. She felt like something bad was going to happen again. She took a deep breath. ¡°Wait¡­ just give me a minute. I need to prepare myself. ¡± ¡°Wanwan,¡± said Li Yanchen. ¡°Rx. It¡¯s not something bad.¡± He flicked her forehead softly. ¡°Why are you so nervous?¡± ¡°Oh! 1¡­ Lin Wan sat crossed-legged on the sofa to listen to him. Just then, her phone rang. ¡°Hello, Teacher Liu,¡± said Lin Wan, epting the call. ¡°Ms. Lin, it¡¯s me!¡± said Li Zexin. ¡°Xinxin?¡± ¡°Ms. Lin, I can¡¯te home for dinner today. It¡¯s the school¡¯s sports meet. I forgot to tell you. You all aren¡¯t waiting for me, are you?¡± Only now had Li Zexin remembered to borrow his teacher¡¯s phone to call Lin Wan. ¡°Your dad and I went on a trip.¡± Lin Wan and Li Yanchen had only made the decision in the morning. They had bought a ticket in the afternoon and taken off. ¡°So, you¡¯re not home? Then why didn¡¯t you tell me yesterday?¡± asked Li Zexin, sounding a little vexed. ¡°It was ast-minute decision. I didn¡¯t know about it until this morning. We will be back in three days. We will bring you gifts,¡± said Lin Wan tofort her second stepson. ¡°Alright,¡± said Li Zexin. ¡°I have to go now. Have fun!¡± He hung up. ¡°Didn¡¯t Xinxin ask about me?¡± Li Yanchen heard the conversation just slightly, but his son didn¡¯t even mention him. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t he call his guardian if he isn¡¯t going toe home? He didn¡¯t even call me!¡± ¡°You are jealous, Mr. Li?¡± Lin Wan teased him. ¡°Look at you!¡± ¡°You guys always gang up to bully me, don¡¯t you?¡± he said. ¡°I know you¡¯re busy. It must be tiring to take care of your work and the children at the same time. I am just lightening your burden,¡± said Lin Wan. ¡°I don¡¯t feel burdened at all. On the contrary, I¡¯m full of energy. Mrs. Li, what do you think I should do with all this energy? ¡± He leaned over her. Sensing danger approaching, Lin Wan turned away andy down on the sofa. ¡°I thought you had something you wanted to tell me,¡± she said. ¡°Tell me quickly. Then we can go and eat. I am starving.¡± Li Yanchenposed himself. He had almost forgotten what he was here for. He straightened his clothes. ¡°I saw her. The other you.¡± ¡°I went to your world and saw another Lin Wan,¡± he said. ¡°So, you now believe me when I say I am inside a book?¡± she asked, after a long pause. ¡°Yes,¡± he said. ¡°I went to your world when I was unconscious in the hospital. I am not sure if it was real or just in my head.¡± Li Yanchen had been desperately trying to understand what had happened, but he had no way of verifying it. ¡°I have a way,¡± said Lin Wan. ¡°How about this? You write down the names of the ces you visited. I will write down the ces I visited while in my own world. We can see if they match.¡± Lin Wan walked to the desk to get pens and papers. ¡°You sit here,¡± said Lin Wan while handing him a pen and a sheet of paper. ¡°I will sit over there.¡± They sat a little distance away from each other. Li Yanchen wrote the names of the ces he visited while in the other world: Sucheng Earth Movers, Sucheng University, Sucheng Central Park Station, Yuehai shopping mall, Little Chong Qing, Bus No. 43. He even drew a rough draft of the district map on the page. Lin Wan wrote: Sucheng Earth Movers, Little Chong Qing, Yuehai Mall, Huayang Mall, Sucheng University. ¡°I¡¯m done,¡± said Li Yanchen. He put the cap back on the pen. ¡°I¡¯m done too,¡± said Lin Wan. ¡°I¡¯ll count to three. We¡¯ll turn around together and show the list.¡± ¡°One,¡± counted Lin Wan. ¡°Two¡­ three.¡± Both turned to face each other at the same time and ced the papers between them. The names of the ces Li Yanchen had written down were all on Lin Wan¡¯s paper. There were also some ces on his paper that Lin Wan had never mentioned to him before. ¡°It¡¯s true!¡± The two of them eximed at the same time. ¡°You really went to my world? Sucheng Earth Movers and Little Chong Qing¡­ they are the neighborhood where I used to live! The buildings there all have hui-style architecture.¡± Lin Wan was both surprised and delighted. ¡°Does that mean I have to go back?¡± asked Lin Wan, a little dismayed. Li Yanchen folded the two papers together. ¡°I saw Lin Wan. She is doing very well in your world. I told her that you left her a house and a car. Coincidentally, she is living there now. She is helping you pay off your loan¡­ her loan.¡± Lin Wan was d to hear that the original owner of her body was in her world and had her own happy life. ¡°She doesn¡¯t want toe back here anymore,¡± said Li Yanchen. ¡°She said there is some kind of system. Afterpleting a mission, there is a choice to stay in that world. Shepleted herst mission. She wants to stay back and feel the warmth and love she has in her life now. It seems that if the original owner of the body doesn¡¯t want to go back to their own world, then the characters would be exchanged forever.¡± ¡°She has a boyfriend. I told you about He Yuqian. He is handsome and cultured. He is a university lecturer. I saw him too. I can tell that he is very good to her. I never saw her this happy before.¡± ¡°Did you tell her that the Lin Wan from that world was doing well here?¡± asked Lin Wan impatiently. ¡°I did,¡± said Li Yanchen. ¡°I told her you are doing great. Luckily, you told me about the house and the car. I mentioned the address and the color of the car. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have believed me.¡± Li Yanchen could, finally, believe that parallel worlds existed. ¡°The two of you are so different. Two different people in two worlds,¡± said Li Yanchen. ¡°Wanwan, do you think there is another me somewhere in another world?¡± ¡°Not everyone jumps to another world,¡± said Lin Wan. ¡°But I desperately hope you always remain here with me. Yanchen, tell me more about her.. How is she now? Is she working?¡± Chapter 234 - Chapter 234: Was It Possible To Travel Vertically Through Space And Time? Chapter 234: Was It Possible To Travel Vertically Through Space And Time? Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°She is a livestreamer. She livestreams about baking various desserts,¡± he said. He suddenly looked at Lin Wan. He looked sorrowful. ¡°Wanwan, did you stay up veryte into the night every day to livestream in that world?¡± Lin Wan held his face in her hands. Her fingers cupped his cheeks. ¡°I slept during the morning and only streamed for a few hours at night. There are plenty of viewers at night, after all. Everybody works hard to make money. I am the same.¡± ¡°I wanted to leave some money for her, but I couldnt. I had enough money on my card, but when I tried to withdraw it for her, it wouldn¡¯t let me. However, I saw her live broadcast. She is very popr among the viewers.¡± Li Yanchen had gone to different banks, but whenever he tried to withdraw some money for her, the bnce was disyed as empty. ¡°Maybe parallel worlds have their own rules. My ount has more fans than the Sweet Little Circle channel in that world. I used to earn 20,000 to 30,000 yuan in that world. That is equivalent to the sry of a blue-cor worker. So, it¡¯s pretty decent.¡± Lin Wan was quite proud of herself. After all, she was an independent woman of the new era. ¡°She showed me a picture of your house. You decorated your ce very lovingly. Wanwan, I didn¡¯t know you liked purple so much. I felt so proud to see the things you had built by yourself. I wanted to bring back something from there as a memento, but I couldn¡¯t take anything with me.¡± Li Yanchen was ted to see the wealth that Lin Wan had created with her own hands in that world. ¡°I wanted to decorate the whole house in pink. I liked to pretend that I was young.¡± Lin Wan could see that Li Yanchen was surprised. ¡°Are you sure that we won¡¯t switch back to our worlds if the original owner chooses to stay in the other world?¡± asked Lin Wan. She hoped it was true. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s what she told me,¡± said Li Yanchen. ¡°I told her that you want to stay back here too. Wanwan, I finally understand why you were so stressed about disappearing one day.¡± He hugged her. He looked into her eyes. ¡°You don¡¯t have to worry about disappearing ever again.¡± Lin Wan was relieved. She didn¡¯t have to worry any longer. This was the ending she had wished for. It was so unexpected that Li Yanchen would give her the confirmation she wanted the most to soothe her. ¡°The story starts in the beginning, remains as it is, begins with the heart, and ends in happiness.¡± Lin Wan racked her brain and came up with a poetic sentence. ¡°Sometimes, I wonder, if I didn¡¯t arrive in this world, but you went to my world instead, would you still have fallen in love with me?¡± said Lin Wan. ¡°Did Ie to this world just to be with you? Are two people really destined to meet each other, no matter what dimension they might belong to? Can people really cross mountains and seas just to be with the one destined for them?¡± Lin Wan wondered if it was possible to travel vertically through space and time. Could they then return to the past or go to the future? Li Yanchen had not believed her at first. But, after the trip to Sucheng, he believed everything. ¡°Wanwan, don¡¯t think about strange things,¡± he said. ¡°What if you suddenly disappear one day? What would I do then?¡± He ced a kiss on her lips. Their second intimate moment was on the sofa in the room. They took pleasure in each other¡¯spany to their heart¡¯s content, and looked into each other¡¯s eyes as if to say, ¡°You are my one and only.¡± Lin Wan no longer had to worry about her happiness disappearing into thin air one day. Her mind was at peace. At night, they changed into their pajamas and went out to eat. Li Yanchen had specially chosen a food stall with a few tables outside. A tarpaulin was raised as a canopy over the tables and steel chairs. Lin Wan picked the seat closest to theke. The stall owner was skillfully turning the skewers on the grill. There was a big iron pot next to the grill. A woman in in clothes was cooking the side dishes. Li Yanchen ordered a te of stir-fried screws, a te of braised eggnts, and a te of m and broli buns, all of which weremon in Lin Wan¡¯s original world. Lin Wan was surprised. ¡®You even know about this?¡± After he woke up, Li Yanchen looked for all the information he could find on cities with simr customs and practices to Sucheng. He had found a few ces that had simr food to the ones in Lin Wan¡¯s world. ¡°Are you willing to stay here only because of me and the children?¡± asked Li Yanchen. ¡°Yes,¡± she said. ¡°Even Yang Ruoxi and the Director¡¯s mother are here. All the people that are the most important to me are here in this world. It¡¯s a pity the Director¡¯s mother doesn¡¯t have any memories, though.¡± Lin Wan had read many books about transmigration. It was rare for someone who had transmigrated to find people from their original world. In that sense, Lin Wan felt very grateful and lucky. ¡°Are you worried that I would feel sad because I can¡¯t go back to my own world?¡± she said. ¡°Don¡¯t be. I am very happy here.¡± Lin Wan could see that Li Yanchen felt conflicted. ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Yes, everything I care about is here. Lin Wan has also found a ce that suits her. Everything is just perfect!¡± Lin Wan raised her beer bottle. Xia MO returned from her dessert shop and sent Lin Wan a message. ¡°Wanwan, are you alright? ¡± Upon hearing the notification, Lin Wan pressed the unlock button and sent her a reply. ¡°I¡¯m drinking beer with Li Yanchen in Pyongyang.¡± ¡°He just woke up and you guys are already traveling?¡± Xia MO asked. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t he be in the hospital for further observation?¡± ¡°He is fine now. I am keeping an eye on him. I will text you when I get back.¡± Lin Wan sent her a goodbye emoji. The two of them drank a box of beer and felt a little light-headed as they walked away. They talked andughed along the way. The three-day trip to Pyongyang ended quickly. Lin Wan and Li Yanchen got on the high-speed train back to Yun city. At Yun Xi High School, during the P.E. ss in the afternoon, Li Zexin looked at the time. Today was the third day since his father and Lin Wan had gone away. They should be back tonight. Yesterday, he had promised Preserved Egg and the rest that he would let them freeload a meal at his house. Auntie Huang already knew that there would be three more people for dinner, so she started preparing everything in the afternoon. When Lin Wan was on the train, she gave Auntie Huang a call as well, telling her that she and Li Yanchen would be home at around half past five in the evening. At 5:20 p.m., the school bell rang. Li Zexin and his three roommates rushed out of the school. This was the first time Preserved Egg, Big Mouth, and Chubby Jiang were visiting Li Zexin¡¯s new house. The boys looked around.¡± I need to prepare for this. You¡¯re too mysterious. For the past two years, we didn¡¯t even know where your house was.¡± ¡°We¡¯ll probably only live here for a year. When we were at Royal Water Bay, our house was super quiet. I don¡¯t even want to go back there.¡± Li Zexin had never taken his friends to his house before. ¡°Your house is big, isn¡¯t it? I heard that four people and an auntie used to live in a big vi of more than six hundred square meters.¡± Preserved Egg put his arm around Li Zexin¡¯s shoulders. ¡°My dad is always on business trips and my brother is always aloof. Jiejie is talkative, but it¡¯s so boring to y with him. Most of the time, I y on my own, but it¡¯s different now. Ms. Lin is super childish. It¡¯s so lively with her around.¡± When Li Zexin mentioned Lin Wan, he couldn¡¯t help but smile. ¡°Can I meet Ms. Lin in person today? I really want to know what she¡¯s like in real life. I want to know the person who made someone useless as you turn a new leaf over in life..¡± Chapter 235 - Chapter 235: Sister Lin, Uncle Li Chapter 235: Sister Lin, Uncle Li Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°Just run fast and catch up,¡± said Li Zexin as he quickened his pace. In the vi, Auntie Huang was preparing the dishes. They were right on time. Li Zexin shouted before he even entered through the door, ¡°Ms. Lin! Grandma Huang!¡± Auntie Huang walked out of the kitchen when she heard themotion. ¡°Wee Xinxin, these must be your roommates. Come. Come in!¡± Li Zexin¡¯s friends greeted Auntie Huang warmly. Chubby Jiang narrowed his eyes and sniffed. ¡°Grandma, the food smells so good! My stomach is growling.¡± ¡°It¡¯s almost done. Xinxin, there are fruits over there for your ssmates. There¡¯s also soup. I¡¯ll call you when the food is ready.¡± Auntie Huang turned around and went back into the kitchen. ¡°Wash your hands.¡± Li Zexin took the lead and washed his hands in the corner of the courtyard. ¡°The decoration here is so soothing. Very Zen-like, I must say.¡± Big Mouth admired the ce. ¡°It¡¯s just the courtyard. How do you figure it to be Zen-like from here?¡± said Li Zexin. Big Mouth pointed at the bronzempshades at the door. ¡°That one looks simple yet majestic.¡± ¡°And this wooden fence! Look at that chandelier on the porch!¡± Preserved Egg patted Big Mouth¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Not bad! You know you could pursue the arts? You have got the eye for it.¡± ¡°Have some fruit.¡± Li Zexin led them inside. He had barely eaten the grapes when two headlights shone outside in the courtyard. ¡°It must be Ms. Lin!¡± Li Zexin said as he got up. He couldn¡¯t help smiling in excitement. His three friends followed suit. They had never seen Lin Wan in person. They had only ever heard Li Zexin talk about her. The car stopped at the entrance. Li Yanchen and Lin Wan got out of the car at the same time. ¡°Ms. Lin!¡± said Li Zexin happily. ¡°Mr. Li!¡± Lin Wan was wearing a light blue dress with a white cardigan over it. Her hair was undone. It draped over her shoulders. Li Yanchen wore a white T-shirt, ck jeans, and a baseball jacket. ¡°Is this sister Lin Wan?¡± Li Zexin¡¯s three friends looked at Lin Wan in awe. ¡°Sister, you are so beautiful! You are even more pretty than in the livestream. Even our school belle isn¡¯t as pretty as you!¡± Lin Wan looked at the children. ¡°Thank you! Are you Xinxin¡¯s friends?¡± ¡°I will introduce you,¡± said Li Zexin. ¡°He turned to his friends. ¡°This is Ms. Lin. And Ms. Lin, these are my friends, Preserved Egg, Big Mouth, and Chubby Jiang.¡± ¡°Hello to you all,¡± said Lin Wan politely. ¡°Sister, Xinxin always talks about you in the dormitory,¡± said Preserved Egg. ¡°He says you are beautiful, kind, and especially good at English. Sister, can we alsoe and learn English from you?¡± ¡°We are not very good at English. We would be very grateful. We can pay for you for tutoring us too!¡± Before Lin Wan could say anything, Li Zexin interrupted. ¡°That won¡¯t do. How can she tutor all four of us?¡± ¡°Oh, please. Don¡¯t be like this,¡± said Preserved Egg. ¡°Happiness should be shared. It¡¯s enough if we can just listen in. If we can¡¯t get top grades, how will we go to the same high school? Chubby Jiang, Big Mouth, back me up. What do you two say?¡± ¡°Yes, sister, we¡¯ll just listen.¡± Chubby Jiang turned to Li Yanchen. ¡°Uncle Li, you know my father. If you can give him your ount number, he will transfer the fee for the tutoring. I will ask him to wire the money. The third year of junior high has been so hectic. We desperately need help. I lost 20 pounds because of stress. I don¡¯t have meat left anymore.¡± Li Zexin shielded Lin Wan. ¡°Chubby Jiang, you should lose weight. It¡¯s good for you. Besides, Ms. Lin is very busy. Don¡¯t push your luck. Otherwise, I will kick you all out right now.¡± Li Zexin felt an internal crisis. What was going on? He had wanted to spend more time with Lin Wan, so he asked her to tutor him. Now, his good friends, who were here for a free meal, were trying to snatch her away. ¡°Uncle Li, the food at school is so bad. My dad is in construction. He has to supervise and oversee construction sites. My mother has to go with him to take care of him. I have no one to take care of me. I also wanted to get into a good high school.¡± Preserved Egg almost squeezed out some tears from his eyes. Li Yanchen couldn¡¯t even hear their ramblings. All he heard were the words ¡°Sister Lin¡±, and ¡°Uncle Li¡±. ¡®What the hell?! Why am I an uncle while Lin Wan is a sister?¡¯ ¡°Xinxin¡¯s friends, this is Auntie Lin, not Sister Lin.¡± Li Yanchen corrected them. ¡°But she is so young,¡± said Preserved Egg. ¡°She doesn¡¯t look older than the girls in my ss. She looks like an older sister. Uncle Li, that is not important for now. Just tell me if I cane here for English lessons.¡± Li Yanchen cursed inwardly. ¡®Bunch of naughty kids¡­¡¯ ¡°Well, ask your sister yourself if you cane,¡± said Li Yanchen. ¡°I will go put the luggage inside.¡± Li Yanchen chastised himself for caring about some children¡¯s silly words. But he still felt displeased. Did he really look that old? ¡°Sir, you¡¯re back.¡± Auntie Huang was just setting the table. ¡°Dinner is ready. I will call the children.¡¯ ¡°Alright.¡± The three children were still trying to convince Lin Wan. Li Zexin pulled at Preserved Egg¡¯s hands. ¡°Just go back to school if you want to continue with this nonsense. You don¡¯t need to evere back here!¡± ¡°You¡¯re so petty.¡± Preserved Egg rolled his eyes at Li Zexin. ¡°Come in and eat. Dinner is ready.¡± Auntie Huang appeared at the door. The three children followed Li Zexin into the house. They saw Li Yanchen seated at the head of the table. He looked very serious. Preserved Egg didn¡¯t dare sit near him. Instead, he hid behind Li Zexin. Lin Wan scooped some rice into the bowls of the children. ¡°Why are you hiding?¡± said Li Zexin to his friend. ¡°Just sit down.¡± The three of them looked at Li Yanchen from the corner of their eyes, as though asking for his permission. ¡°You can sit anywhere you want,¡± he said. The three children cautiously sat down on the chairs furthest from him. Auntie Huang served the dishes. Lin Wan nudged Li Yanchen with her foot under the table and gave him a stern look. Li Yanchen understood that he was being too serious and scaring the children. He tried to smile. ¡°Everyone, please enjoy the food! If you can¡¯t get to the food, you can stand to take it or even ask for help.¡± Li Zexin passed the food around to his friends. Chubby Jiang loved food and he keptplimenting Auntie Huang. The four of them wolfed down their food and finished their dinner in minutes. Then, it was time for Li Zexin¡¯s lessons. Lin Wan drank a bowl of soup. ¡°Why don¡¯t we skip today?¡± Li Yanchen¡¯s heart ached a little. She hadn¡¯t even gotten the time to eat properly. ¡°It¡¯s alright. Xinxin, go get your books, ¡± said Lin Wan. ¡°Can we just join and listen for today?¡± asked Preserved Egg. Lin Wan nodded. ¡°Come then, we¡¯ll get started.¡± Onlv Li Yanchen and Auntie Huang were left in the dining room. Without Lin Wan, he felt like he had no appetite. ¡°Auntie, I will wait for Lin Wan and eatter when she¡¯s done,¡± he said, as he put down his chopsticks. In the study, Li Zexin and Lin Wan sat side by side, while the three children sat a little distance away. Lin Wan flipped the textbook. She had a pen in her right hand with which she jotted down notes. She exined everything step by step.. Chapter 236 - Chapter 236: I Have To Prove That I Can Also Be An Older Brother Too Chapter 236: I Have To Prove That I Can Also Be An Older Brother Too Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Lin Wan spoke very slowly and in detail. Even Chubby Jiang, who was bad at understanding anything in English, listened to her talk about subjects, and verbs. He understood a little of the subject-verb-object order in sentences. On the way back to school, Preserved Egg looked at Li Zexin. ¡°Your stepmother is so good! She is not as cold and aloof as your father.¡± Li Zexin looked very proud. ¡°Isn¡¯t that so? Fortunately, Ms. Lin is here. Otherwise, my father would be even more cold and aloof.¡± ¡°But what does Sister Lin like about your father?¡± asked Big Mouth. ¡°Your father doesn¡¯t seem like someone who likes to talk to people at all. How did Sister Lin end up with him? She is so warm and kind.¡± Big Mouth was very puzzled. It was definitely because of money. He had watched Lin Wan¡¯s livestream. She was so popr that she could earn her own money. So, why did she like Li Zexin¡¯s father so much? Big Mouth¡¯s mother had told him that livestreamers could earn a lot of money if they did things right. Lin Wan obviously knew how to livestream. She had more than one channel, too! Li Zexin patted Big Mouth¡¯s head. ¡°Other than being cold and aloof, Mr. Li is actually very good. He is very humble with Ms. Lin and treats her with respect. No matter how much of a big shot he is outside, he is always modest at home, especially with Ms. Lin. You know, he even gets jealous when Ms. Lin ignores him and spends time with us instead?¡± ¡°Your family is so interesting,¡± said Chubby Jiang. He was a little envious. Cubby Jiang¡¯s parents were old when they had him. Although his family doted on him, his life wasn¡¯t like Li Zexin¡¯s at all. ¡°It¡¯s good to have a young mother.¡± The four of them chatted along the way to school. At the house, Lin Wan finally sat down at the table with Li Yanchen to eat her dinner. They sat facing each other. ¡°It¡¯s one thing to take your time away from me for his lessons,¡± said Li Yanchen bitterly. ¡°But now he has his friends over to do the same as well.¡± ¡°Mr. Li, I am appalled at you,¡± said Lin Wan. ¡°You are getting more and more jealous of your sons these days.¡± She smiled. ¡°Auntie Huang,¡± said Li Yanchen. ¡°Please tell me, do you think I look terribly old? Is it true that Lin Wan looks like an older sister while I look like an uncle?¡± Auntie Huang did think that Lin Wan looked like a college student, while Li Yanchen looked a little more mature enough to be a full-fledged adult in society. However, she didn¡¯t want to risk his wrath by telling him the truth. ¡°Sir, you have¡­ an extraordinary temperament, that might make youe off as a little bit more mature and intimidating,¡± said Auntie Huang. Li Yanchen was speechless. Lin Wan chuckled. ¡°That¡¯s right, Mr. Li,¡± she said. ¡°You have this aura of an intimidating boss. Auntie Huang, thank you. You can go and continue with your chores.¡± Lin Wan was giving Auntie Huang an opening for escape. Auntie Huang turned and slipped away. She heaved a sigh of relief. She remembered that the house help of Mrs. Zhou had mentioned something about Chinese medicine. Mrs. Zhou was apparently learning about Chinese medicine to help people keep young and fit. The secret was in the food. After taking three courses in that field, Mrs. Zhou hade up with a recipe that could keep people young. Auntie Huang wished she could nip back to Royal Water Bay and get the recipe, so she could help out poor Li Yanchen. Lin Wan scooped the soup into a bowl for him. ¡°I still have the Night Talk Livestream to do. You should sleep if you are tired.¡± ¡°Sleep?¡± said Li Yanchen with a smirk. ¡°I am not tired. I will wait for you. I must prove that I can be an older brother instead of an uncle.¡± ¡°Well, there is nothing to prove. I know it. You are young and I am old. I am basically an Auntie at this point.¡± Lin Wan was still flustered by his words. She couldn¡¯t even eat properly and headed double quick to the live broadcast room. After three days in Pyongyang, the living room, balcony, room, sofa, and all the ces that she could stand on had been left with subtle traces. Lin Wan only wanted to rest after her stream ended tonight. At Yun Xi High School, Li Zexuan was thinking about an excuse to go home. He had already used the excuse of wanting to change his nket. Twice. He was deep in thought. Sun Mingtao handed him a bottle of water. ¡°Have you finished your homework?¡± he asked. ¡°It¡¯s so rare to see you this free. Do you want to go to the stadium?¡± Li Zexuan was so focused on his thoughts that he didn¡¯t even hear Sun Mingtao call him. Sun Mingtao tugged at his sleeve. ¡°What are you thinking so hard about? Do you want to go and y basketball with me?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to,¡± said Li Zexuan. ¡°You have to strike a bnce between work and rest, you know. If you use your brain all day, you will be mentally exhausted. You need some form of recreation,¡± said Sun Mingtao. In fact, Lu Wenqian had already agreed with Sun Mingtao to meet at the basketball court this evening. To make Sun Mingtao more willing to help her, she even gave him a pair of limited edition AJMS. Li Zexuan thought about it. He was quite bored staying in the room, and he had nothing else to do. He decided to follow Sun Mingtao. ¡°Alright,¡± he said. ¡°Okay. Go change your clothes.¡± Sun Mingtao sent a message secretly to Lu Wenqian informing her of his sess in getting Li Zexuan toe with him. In the dormitory, Lu Wenqian, who was waiting for a reply, was so happy that she twirled around in circles. She packed a towel and two bottles of water in a bag. The basketball court of Yun Xi High School was packed with people. Wherever Li Zexuan went, he created amotion. It was at least better inside the school. Lu Wenqian stood at the entrance of the court, waiting for Li Zexuan to arrive. About ten minutester, she saw Sun Mingtao and Li Zexuan walking in. She walked to them. ¡°Li Zexuan!¡± Li Zexuan ignored her as though she didn¡¯t exist. However, others at the court whispered, ¡°Li Zexuan and Lu Wenqian?¡± A few people pulled Lu Wenqian and Li Zexuan together and surrounded them. Li Zexuan pushed the crowd aside in annoyance and dodged to the side. ¡°Ah!¡± Xie Wanyu wasing back from theputer room when she suddenly bumped into someone. Her sses fell. Several people stepped on it. Xie Wanyu crouched down and fumbled for her broken sses. She was knocked aside by the crowd. Li Zexuan had been so focused on getting away from the crowd that he hadn¡¯t noticed the girl in front of him. He identally bumped into her. The impact was so strong that it hurt his shoulders. He saw a girl crouching on the ground, looking for something. He also saw a broken pair of sses a few steps away. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry,¡± said Li Zexuan as he knelt down to help her. His eyes met hers. Xie Wanyu¡¯s eyes were as clear and sharp as a mountain spring. She was very fair. Her hair was in a ponytail. She wore a dark blue uniform. She was still holding the book tightly in front of her. She saw someone in front of her. She lowered her head and snatched up the broken sses from the ground. She covered her face with her book and ran away. ¡°I am sorry,¡± said Li Zexuan again. ¡°What is your name? What ss are you in? I willpensate you for your sses.¡± He was genuinely apologetic. Xie Wanyu did not respond. She quietly ran away. Li Zexuan rubbed his sore shoulder and looked at the girl who ran away in a panic. ¡°Xuanxuan, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Lu Wenqian emerged from the crowd. ¡°I am heading back. I have something I need to do.¡± Li Zexuan ran toward the direction where the girl had disappeared.. Chapter 237 - Chapter 237: Hello, I’m Li Zexuan Chapter 237: Hello, I¡¯m Li Zexuan Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Xie Wanyu ran very fast. Her grandma had told her that no one would be able to recognize her if she wore sses and transferred schools. Now, she had broken her sses, and somebody had seen her! In her second year of high school, Xie Wanyu chose Yun Xi High school. She knew that only rich brats came to this school. Anybody who studied here got into the Top 100 best universities in the country. Besides, this school had boarding facilities and was quite safe. Xie Wanyu looked almost identical to her mother. Her grandma had told her that her mother was a famous beauty when she was young. Her sses weren¡¯t prescriptive. She was only wearing them as a disguise. Li Zexuan followed behind. He was a little worried. He was afraid that the girl had bad eyesight and he had broken her sses. She was running too fast. She might not see where she is going and might fall again. Xie Wanyu stopped under the wisteria frame behind one of the buildings. She looked around and saw that no one was around. She sat down on the wooden bench and tried to fix her sses. Lu Wenqian was disappointed. Li Zexuan had left the moment he arrived. They hadn¡¯t even reached the court! She wanted to follow him, but he had disappeared. Sun Mingtao tried to console her. ¡°Don¡¯t be sad. I think the crowd was too much for him. I will ask him out tomorrow again, and we can all hang out.¡± ¡°Alright. I am going back to my dorm,¡± said Lu Wenqian sadly. Now only Sun Mingtao was left behind with a few people who jeered at Lu Wenqian as she left. ¡°Did we offend Li Zexuan?¡± whispered one of the students. ¡°If it weren¡¯t for Sun Mingtao¡¯s promises, I wouldn¡¯t have done this. I don¡¯t want to offend a big star.¡± ¡°Xuanxuan isn¡¯t that petty. He was just scared of the crowd. Let¡¯s disband.¡± Sun Mingtao also returned to the dormitory. Sun Mingtao was worried too. He thought Li Zexuan might never hang out with him again. He wanted to apologize immediately. The moonlight filtered through the wisteria flower rack, leaving spots of light on Xie Wanyu¡¯s face. Her sses had snapped clean in the middle. She sighed. Li Zexuan saw a girl in a school uniform, seated on a wooden bench, under the flower rack. ¡°Hey,¡± he said with a friendly smile. Xie Wanyu looked up in shock and saw him. He was tall and tmn, wearmg a wmte smrt. He 100Ked very tamlr. Xle wanyu was a little nervous. She had not made any friends in her new school. Li Zexuan sat a few paces away from her on the bench and reached out a hand. ¡°Let me take a look,¡± he said. ¡°Is it broken very badly?¡± Xie Wanyu was awkward. She didn¡¯t know what to say. She handed him her sses. ¡°Oh no,¡± he said. ¡°It has snapped into two. Can you see without them? I can take a leave from school first thing tomorrow morning and buy you a new pair. What¡¯s the power?¡± He examined the sses. It was unsalvageable. It had snapped into two and the lens was scratched. ¡°That¡¯s alright. There is no need. I will get them myself.¡± She was anxious that he would figure out her sses weren¡¯t prescriptive. ¡°Ah¡­ it¡¯s my fault they are broken. I should be paying for the damage done,¡± he said. He could sense her distress, but he didn¡¯t know what made her so scared. ¡°There¡¯s really no need,¡± she said. ¡°Well, I would really like to. My name is Li Zexuan, by the way,¡± he said. ¡°Which ss are you from? I can drop it off at your ss when I buy a new pair.¡± ¡®Li Zexuan?¡¯ Xie Wanyu froze. ¡®The celebrity?¡¯ It was no wonder he looked a little familiar. When she was searching for this school, she had seen his picture on the website. She lowered her head. She then got up and kept walking. Li Zexuan followed. ¡°Look, please don¡¯t be so afraid. I am not a creep, I promise. But I feel bad for breaking your sses. Please allow me to buy you a new pair, or at least pay for it.¡± Xie Wanyu saw that he was following her. She stopped. ¡°There is really no need. I have an extra pair in my dorm. It¡¯s fine.¡± ¡°Then just let me pay for the old one. How much was it?¡± Li Zexuan fumbled in his pocket for his wallet. ¡°Please, there is really no need,¡± she said. ¡°You didn¡¯t break it deliberately.¡± She tried to walk away. He stepped in front of her. ¡°But¡­ at least tell me your name. Which ss are you in? If my father finds out I broke someone¡¯s property and didn¡¯t evenpensate for it, he will definitely beat me up,¡± he said jokingly. ¡°Your father doesn¡¯t need to find out,¡± she said awkwardly. ¡°Sun Mingtao is a chatterbox. He must have seen it. He will run his mouth for sure. Do you want me to be beaten up?¡± Xie Wanyu was still in a dilemma. ¡°Xie Wanyu!¡± Someone shouted. ¡°You¡¯re Xie Wanyu?¡± Li Zexuan said in surprise. ¡°Oh my god! Li Zexuan is meeting with Xie Wanyu!¡± The girl covered her mouth in shock. ¡°I don¡¯t know him!¡± said Xie Wanyu frantically to the girl. ¡°I just bumped into him here. I was heading back too. Can we go together?¡± ¡°He is a big star! So many people surround him hoping to talk to him, but he never entertains them. He seems like he is blocking your path!¡± Luan Rongrong was baffled. ¡°No!¡± said Xie Wanyu, trying to rify. Her face was red. ¡°As I said, I just bumped into him like this. We were heading our own way. Let¡¯s just go back.¡± Li Zexuan stepped aside. He sat down on the wooden bench alone. ¡®Xie Wanyu¡­ why was she so scared? Do I look like a creep?¡¯ Luan Rongrong held Xie Wanyu¡¯s arm. ¡°Wanyu, it¡¯s alright. He is Li Zexuan. He is famous around here, but he is not a bad person.¡± ¡°Oh, okay.¡± Xie Wanyu remembered his face. He had smiled at her and talked to her first. But ording to what Luan Rongrong said, he was supposed to be a rude person who doesn¡¯t talk much. Why had he talked to her so warmly and even stopped her just now? ¡®Maybe he is polite and not at all like how he is rumored to be,¡¯ thought Xie Wanyu. ¡®Perhaps his family is indeed very strict. Would his father really beat him up?¡¯ Xie Wanyu was a little worried. Luan Rongrong was the only person she was close to. They shared the same dorm, so it was impossible for her not to talk to her. Xie Wanyu didn¡¯t want to get close to anyone else. Her grandmother said she was the kindest and purest child, and her father was the most righteous and loyal man. But her grandmother never told her why he was taken away by the police. He had been taken away and had nevere back. It had been ten years. Xie Wanyu felt that maybe her neighbor was right. Maybe her father was a criminal and the police had arrested him because hemitted a heinous crime. Even her mother was dragged down by what had happened. ¡°The children of bad people always harbor bad things in life.¡± That was what Xie Wanyu always heard from people around her. Luan Rongrong was good to her, but she still did not dare to open her heart fully to her. In her eyes, Luan Rongrong was her roommate, that was all. But if Li Zexuan was beaten up because of a pair of sses, she would feel terrible.. Chapter 238 - Chapter 238: Thinking About It Now Chapter 238: Thinking About It Now Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°I bumped into him really hard, and my sses fell and broke. He said that he would like to pay for it, but I refused. He insisted because his father might beat him up if he found out about this. What should I do? Should I let him pay?¡± asked Xie Wanyu. She wanted a second opinion. Since Luan Rongrong seemed to know Li Zexuan, perhaps she can verify whether his father was that terrifying. ¡°I have seen Li Zexuan¡¯s broadcast,¡± said Luan Rongrong. ¡°His father is quite fierce. He is also very strict. If I was half as good as Li Zexuan, my father would praise me to the skies. But his father is cold and aloof. He never praises Li Zexuan, no matter how much he achieves in life.¡± Luan Rongrong knew quite a lot about him from the news and tabloids. Xie Wanyu was even more worried now. If she had known, she would have just made him pay a little and be done with the whole affair. ¡°He is in ss 3,¡± said Luan Rongrong. ¡°Maybe you can tell him tomorrow.¡± Luan Rongrong had lots of ideas in her mind. If Xie Wanyu became friends with Li Zexuan, then she would get to be friends with him too! ¡°I¡­ maybe.¡± Xie Wanyu didn¡¯t dare to seek out Li Zexuan. It would draw too much attention. Li Zexuan guessed that Sun Mingtao might have returned to the dorms. He took a detour toward the pavilion behind one of the school buildings. He wanted some peace and quiet. He was deep in thought. The girl had really looked scared. It bugged him. Of course, Li Yanchen wouldn¡¯te after him for breaking a pair of sses, but still, Li Zexuan felt bad for notpensating. He recalled the broken sses. The lenses hadn¡¯t been too thick, so the power might not be that much. The frame had been silver. Li Zexuan asked permission from a teacher to leave the campus for a few hours that night. He went to an optical shop to buy sses. He got five pairs of sses whose power ranged from 100 to 500 degrees because he wasn¡¯t certain about the power of the broken sses. He carried the bag with him to school. He felt proud of himself. He felt that he was indeed smart. The next step was to find out which ss Xie Wanyu was in. However, he couldn¡¯t go to her ss directly. It would draw too much attention. Li Zexuan thought for a moment. When he bumped into Xie Wanyu, it was near the basketball court. That road led to theputer room, and theputer test was about to start. Presumably, the girl went to theputer room to practice. If he waited there at the same time, he would definitely find her. Li Zexuan returned to the dormitory. Sun Mingtao had been waiting for him. ¡°Where were you?¡± he asked. Li Zexuan hid the small shopping bag. ¡°Just around. Nowhere. I just wanted some peace.¡± Sun Mingtao handed him a cup of yogurt. ¡°I know it didn¡¯t go well today. But if you want to y basketball tomorrow, I can clear the field for you.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Li Zexuan¡¯s answer was very straightforward. ¡°Really? You want toe along tomorrow?¡± Sun Mingtao was shocked. ¡°Take a bath and go to sleep.¡± Li Zexuan picked up his pajamas and headed to the bathroom to change. Sun Mingtao sent a text to Lu Wenqian. ¡°Xuanxuan ising tomorrow to y basketball. Don¡¯t worry too much about today.¡± Lu Wenqian had wanted to spend time with Li Zexuan, but Sun Mingtao¡¯s n had gone wrong and Li Zexuan had left in a hurry. She had been very disappointed. But now she was d. She hadn¡¯t expected Sun Mingtao to be able to convince Li Zexuan so fast. She smiled. She picked up a bag of dried mangoes and distributed it to the whole dormitory. At Yun Xi Middle School, Li Zekai¡¯s dormitory had four children. At night, Doudou told him that he was going to transfer schools in October because his father¡¯spany had closed down, and he couldn¡¯t afford to attend this school. Everyone was sad. Doudou was their joy. In addition, Doudou was skilled. He had taught them to fold their nkets. Li Zekai sat there unhappily. ¡°Doudou, which school are you going to?¡± Mido asked. ¡°My mom said it¡¯s right next to our house. We don¡¯t have to pay school fees and there will be no need for amodation as I will be going from home. My mum will drop me off and pick me up after school every day.¡± Doudou had been very sad in the beginning, but after finding out that he will get to be with his mother every day, he didn¡¯t mind it so much. Li Zekai turned around. ¡°Doudou, you said you don¡¯t need to pay money? And you can go home every day?¡± ¡°Yes. Mom said it¡¯s nine years of free education now. So, we don¡¯t have to spend money.¡± ¡°Nine years of free education?¡± Li Zekai was really curious now. Mido also chimed in. ¡°It¡¯s true. There are schools like that. My parents are too busy, so they sent me here.¡± Li Zekai was deep in thought. From then on, he asked his teacher every time about the date so the 31st woulde quicker, and he would get to go back home. He wanted to talk to his father about such a school where you can go for free, and then you can go home every day as well. Li Yanchen was out on a business trip again. Even though it was only for four days, he still wanted to take Lin Wan along. However, Lin Wan had two livestreams to attend, and she also had to tutor Li Zexin in English. So, she refused. Li Yanchen arrived at the hotel, set down his luggage, and headed out again to the venue of the conference. Secretary Han apanied him. He knew that traveling with his boss meant no meals on time. He sighed, wishing his boss could shorten his stay. He had brought along cereal bars, just in case. He was munching on one right now in the front seat of the car. Li Yanchen sat in the back seat, staring at hisptop the entire time. ¡°Boss, do you want some cereal bars?¡± asked Secretary Han. ¡°No,¡± said Li Yanchen. At 10 p.m., Lin Wan turned off her stream. She opened her phone and saw two messages from Li Yanchen. One informed her that he had alreadynded. The other told her that he would be in a meeting until veryte at night and that he would text her goodnight when he was done. After that, he did not send any more messages, which meant he was probably busy. After resting for a while, Lin Wan turned on the TV and aimlessly flicked through the channels. Li Yanchen hadn¡¯t been away on a business trip for a month after the variety show. Although his work was hectic, they could at least meet at night. Lin Wan was not used to being separated from him suddenly. It was close to midnight and still, there was no message from him. Lin Wan turned off the night and tried to sleep. She kept tossing and turning, unable to fall asleep. She missed his arms around her. No matter howte it was, he always used to tease her and hug her close. She felt lonely on the huge empty bed. Just as she was thinking about it, her phone pinged. ¡°I reached the hotel. Goodnight.¡± She replied, ¡°Hubby, I think I should apany you on your business trips from now on.¡± He video-called her. On the other side, Lin Wan was lying on the bed, with her hair messily draping the pillow. The strap of her nightgown had slipped to the side. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you sleeping?¡± His eyes did not waver away from her face. ¡°I missed you,¡± Lin Wan said softly. ¡°I miss you too.¡± He loosened his tie. ¡°I just arrived at the hotel room. I wanted to text you first before I even changed. I didn¡¯t expect you to be awake sote. If I can finish everything, I should be able to be back home tomorrow night. I wille home directly. Go to sleep. Don¡¯t stay up toote.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± she said. ¡°But I will be thinking about you all night and won¡¯t be able to sleep..¡± Chapter 239 - Chapter 239: Not Getting To Meet Each Other Is Also Chapter 239: Not Getting To Meet Each Other Is Also Another Way To Remind Me How Much I Love You Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The room was dimly lit. The two looked at each other¡¯s shadowed faces in the camera and whispered sweet words. An electrifying romance bloomed. ¡°Not getting to meet each other is also another way to remind me how much I love you,¡± he finally said. ¡°I want to be by your side even more now. Can I sleep now?¡± Lin Wan¡¯s face was flushed. She buried her head in her nket. Meanwhile, Li Yanchen was awed. He didn¡¯t know how they hade up with such a thing. It felt both unique and embarrassing. He took a quick shower and prepared to sleep. Lin Wan¡¯s forehead was covered in sweat. After trying to sleep for a while, she threw her nket aside. She couldn¡¯t fall asleep. In the video call earlier, she had been talking with Li Yanchen and things had¡­ escted. She covered her face with her hands. ¡®This is so embarrassing!¡¯ Meanwhile, at Yun Xi High School, Li Zexuan and Sun Mingtao headed to the basketball court at the same time as the day before. He sat down on one of the benches, saying that he wanted to watch the game for a while. In fact, he wanted to see if Xie Wanyu would appear again. Xie Wanyu had changed into a pair of pink-rimmed sses this time. She came out of theputer rooms and deliberately took a path away from the court. It was about to be nine at night, and Li Zexuan still saw Xie Wanyu nowhere near the court. Lu Wenqian, who was next to him, offered him water and snacks, but he refused. The doors to his dormitory hall would close soon. Li Zexuan gave up. Perhaps Xie Wanyu was too upied to visit theputer rooms today. ¡°I am heading back to the dorms,¡± said Li Zexuan as he got up from the bend. ¡°I will walk with you,¡± said Lu Wenqian. She stood up to follow him. ¡°There¡¯s no need.¡± He walked away. Lu Wenqian was disappointed. They had sat side by side the whole time and hadn¡¯t even talked to each other. ¡°Wenaian. I will treat vou to some skewers.¡± said Sun Minctao. ¡°Let¡¯s co! I will walk you to your dorms. Don¡¯t worry about him. Xuanxuan can find his own way to the dorms.¡± Sun Mingtao realized that Li Zexuan¡¯s mood wasn¡¯t good. If Lu Wenqian kept pestering him, he might get angry and snap at her. ¡°Alright,¡± said Lu Wenqian. ¡°Li Zexuan, see you tomorrow!¡± Li Zexuan didn¡¯t turn back. He kept walking until he reached the wisteria flower rack from the night before. He hoped he could find her here. In his backpack, he carried a small pack with five pairs of sses. Xie Wanyu had gone back to her room. She had taken a quick shower. She then took a short walk to the wisteria flower rack. She thought that there was a slim chance of finding Li Zexuan here. If she did, she would ept hispensation, so he wouldn¡¯t get scolded by his father. Xie Wanyu had worried so much that she hadn¡¯t been able to sleep properlyst night. She brought a book along and a smallmp. She put themp on the bench and opened her book. As he approached the wisteria rack, Li Zexuan noticed a bright light on the bench reflecting someone who was stooped over her book. She was in her dark-blue school uniform. Her hair was pulled up in a ponytail. She was engrossed in her book. His heart swelled with happiness. However, he didn¡¯t want to disturb her. So, he stood at the side and watched her as she continued with her studying. The autumn wind blew the wisteria petals everywhere. Onended on her book. Xie Wanyu smiled and put the petal away in the pages of the book. She raised her head and saw Li Zexuan. Li Zexuan pretended as though he had met her here by sheer coincidence. ¡°Hi! So, we meet again,¡± he said as he walked toward her. Xie Wanyu turned and saw him. ¡°Oh¡­ hi! I actually came here hoping I would find you.¡± She smiled. ¡°Oh?¡± Li Zexuan felt happy without reason. He scratched the back of his neck awkwardly. ¡°Actually¡­ I was here hoping to find you too.¡± ¡°But why?¡± both said at the same time. They chuckled awkwardly. Both fell silent. Li Zexuan cleared his throat. ¡°I will go first then,¡± he said. He unzipped his bag. ¡°These are for you,¡± he said, taking out a smaller bag from inside. ¡°I didn¡¯t know your prescription, so I kind of guessed them and bought these sses ranging from 100 to 500. If this doesn¡¯t work for you, you can tell me. I will go and have them changed.¡± Xie Wanyu didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry as she looked at the ss cases. ¡°I am so sorry,¡± said Xie Wanyu. ¡°When I went back to my room, my roommate told me about how strict your father is. My other ss was cheap. It only costs a few yuan. If I had known before, I would have told you.¡± She could have told him the power of her sses and saved him all the pain. ¡°Which ss is the one with the power of a 100? I will take that one. You can return the rest and get your money back.¡± Li Zexuan looked at the ss cases, chose the one on which ¡°100 degrees¡± was written, and handed it to her. ¡°That¡¯s alright. I can keep them and give them to my fans if they have the same power,¡± he said awkwardly. ¡°I¡¯m Year 2, ss 3. What about you?¡± Li Zexuan asked. ¡°Year 2, ss 6. Thank you for the sses. We should head back.¡± ¡°Xie Wanyu, you didn¡¯t visit theputer rooms today?¡± he asked. Suddenly. ¡°How did you know I visited theputer rooms?¡± Xie Wanyu was doubtful. ¡°The path you took yesterday led to theputer rooms. I was thinking that since theputer test wasing up, you might be there to practice. I waited in the court today but didn¡¯t see you. So, I came to take a look here when I was heading back to my dorms,¡± said Li Zexuan. Xie Wanyu felt an inexplicable sense of sympathy for Li Zexuan. He must be really scared of his father to go to this length to return her sses. ¡°I am so sorry. I didn¡¯t know your father was so strict. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have rejected your offer for the sses yesterday. Now, you can go back and inform him.¡± She lowered her head. ¡°No, it¡¯s alright. I just¡­ c-can we be friends?¡± Li Zexuan stammered. ¡°What?¡± asked Xie Wanyu. ¡°You know what they say, if you never fight, you don¡¯t make friends¡­ or something like that¡­¡¯ Li Zexuan tried to remainposed. Internally, he was nervous. He didn¡¯t know what he was rambling about. Xie Wanyu became vignt. Luan Rongrong had told her that many girls chased after Li Zexuan, but they never dared get too close to him, except Lu Wenqian. That was partly true. Li Zexuan had never taken the initiative to extend friendship toward another female student before. He always seemed unapproachable. But now he was asking her to be his friend. ¡°Uh¡­ I only have one friend in the whole school. His name is Sun Mingtao. But¡­ he has been acting like such a snitch these days. He just hangs out with Lu Wenqian and tells her about my whereabouts. I have been in this high school for almost three years now. I don¡¯t even have a friend I can actually rely on. It¡¯s such a shame¡± said Li Zexuan in an attempt to exin. ¡°I¡­ I have to head back for now. Goodnight.¡± Xie Wanyu picked up hermp and her book and ran toward her dorm. Xie Wanyu was suspicious. Why would famous Li Zexuan want to be friends with her all of a sudden? ¡®Is it because he knows about my past and is just trying to make life harder for me here?¡¯ However, she felt that he looked very sincere when he asked her to be his friend. Luan Rongrong was just drying her hair when she saw the flustered girl entering the room with a spectacle case in her hands. She turned off the hairdryer. ¡°Wanyu, is that from Li Zexuan?¡± she asked in surprise. ¡°Did you go to meet him just now?¡± ¡°I¡­ no! I was sitting on the bench and reading my book. He happened to pass by. He said he bought the sses because he broke mine. He bought five of them because he didn¡¯t know my prescription. I chose one and ran here.¡± ¡°Wanyu, this¡­ this definitely doesn¡¯t look as simple as him just trying topensate you for the broken sses because his father would scold him! ¡± said Luan Rongrong. ¡°I mean, nobody would even know about it, would they?¡± Luan Rongrong felt that something was not right.. Chapter 240 - Chapter 240: Lin Wan Couldn’t Decide Whether She Was Touched Or Grateful Chapter 240: Lin Wan Couldn¡¯t Decide Whether She Was Touched Or Grateful Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°Based on my years of experience reading novels, I think boys like different girls like you. I was quite curious about you at first, too.¡± When Luan Rongrong and Xie Wanyu were assigned to the same dorm room, Xie Wanyu did not even speak a word for a week. She looked so reserved. Even when Luan Rongrong dropped something, she would get startled. It was only after Luan Rongrong had made an effort to initiate a conversation that Xie Wanyu hade out of her shell. Meanwhile, Li Zexuan stood on the spot, feeling speechless. Xie Wanyu had run away sost. He reli a sense 01 aereat. He thought everybody wanted to get close to him, but Xie Wanyu had run away in fright. Why was she so scared of him? Her voice was so soft, and she looked so timid. But her eyes were clear and sharp, like Ms. Lin¡¯s. Li Zexuan sighed. ¡°Don¡¯t let your thoughts run wild,¡± he said to himself. ¡°Any reckless act might cause a huge scandal. It might impact her, too.¡± Heposed himself and returned to his dorm. Sun Mingtao had already reached. He realized that Li Zexuan¡¯s mood had changed. ¡°Where were you? Didn¡¯t you say you wanted to return to your room?¡± asked Sun Mingtao. ¡°I finished the skewers, dropped off Lu Wenqian, and reached here ages ago! You are only arriving now?¡± ¡°I took a short walk around the school. The weather is nice today. I was listening to Lu Wenqian¡¯s constant chatter the whole time, so I needed some time alone. It was annoying.¡± ¡°My superstar, Lu Wenqian is doing this for your own good! If it were me, I would have abandoned you a long time ago with the way you keep her hanging. She is so patient with you.¡± Li Zexuan buried his head in his hands. ¡°I only hope she gets frustrated like you and will actually leave me alone. Don¡¯t take her side every time. Help mee up with a reasonable excuse to go back home,¡± he sighed. ¡°Now, I suddenly want to eat Grandma Huang¡¯s special pig trotters.¡± ¡°An excuse to go home?¡± Sun Mingtao sat down at the table. ¡°Well¡­ if nothing else, I have a lot of bad ideas!¡± ¡°You used the nket excuse twice. You even made an excuse to go pick up your clothes once¡­ documents! Say that you have some papers that you need to get from your room.¡± Li Zexuan¡¯s frowning face rxed a little. That was a good idea! ¡°Thanks for your help,¡± said Li Zexuan. He threw a packet of potato chips at Sun Mingtao. ¡°This is for you.¡± ¡°Thank you!¡± Sun Mingtao was d he could help. ¡°But why do you want to go home so badly? Just for pig trotters?¡± Li Zexuan nodded. ¡°I will bring you some when Ie back.¡± ¡°But how will Grandma Huang prepare pig trotters for you if she doesn¡¯t know you areing to get them? It takes a long time to prepare,¡± said Sun Mingtao. ¡°The fixed line of the dorm is also disconnected, so you can¡¯t make a call!¡± Li Zexuan extended his hand. ¡°Oh, please! Hand me your phone that you keep hidden. I know you use it at night.¡± Sun Mingtao opened his drawer and took out his phone. ¡°Shh¡­ this is the third one. Haven¡¯t managed to have it confiscated yet. Don¡¯t let anyone find out.¡± Li Zexuan turned the phone on and called Grandma Huang. He told her he woulde home for a while, the day after tomorrow, and requested for her special pig trotters for a meal. ¡°You should hide this well,¡± said Li Zexuan to his friend. ¡°Don¡¯t use it at night. You can see the light from the windows, you know. Anyone will guess you are using your phone. ¡± ¡°I know. I will be careful.¡± Li Zexin had saved a packet of snacks he had taken from Preserved Egg. He was going to give it to Lin Wan. Lin Wan went to her room to catch up on sleep after her livestream ended in the afternoon. During the live broadcast in the afternoon, she felt exhausted. She vowed that she would not do any more video calls for the time being and decided to rest for a while. Li Zexin didn¡¯t see Lin Wan when he got back from school. He looked around the house. ¡°Grandma Huang, where is Ms. Lin?¡± ¡°Madam is upstairs. You can eat some rice if you want. I will go get her.¡± Auntie Huang took off her apron. Lin Wan had told her to wake her when Li Zexin got home. In the master bedroom on the second floor, Lin Wan heard a knock on the door and opened her drowsy eyes. ¡°Madam, Xinxin is back.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯lle down,¡± said Lin Wan. She changed her clothes, tidied her hair, pulled open the curtains, and went downstairs. When Li Zexin saw Lin Wan, she hid the packet behind his back. ¡°Ms. Lin, I got something for you! ¡± Lin Wan looked at her second stepson suspiciously. Thest time he had said something like that was when he had brought a lizard home. He had ced it in her hands casually. She had been scared to death. ¡°You don¡¯t have to close your eyes this time. Here is a hint, it¡¯s delicious.¡± Li Zexin took out a yellow-wrapped, thin strip-like thing. Lin Wan could not understand what it was. ¡°What is this?¡± ¡°I think it¡¯s some kind of nut with honey and butter. Preserved Egg said he had to hide it to sneak it in. I brought them for you. He was saying some celebrities like this snack as well. Here, try some.¡± Li Zexin offered it to her. ¡°Ms. Lin, Preserved Egg says this is the best, and it doesn¡¯t taste the same as other snacks. Take some! Don¡¯t let it slip away. You might not get to eat it next time.¡± When he saw that Lin Wan still wasn¡¯t reaching for the snack, he stuffed the packet into her hands. ¡°Here, just try. I am going to have dinner first. After that, I will learn English from you. Tell me how you like the snackter.¡± Lin Wan couldn¡¯t decide whether she was touched or grateful. Li Zexin often brought home things for her. Sometimes they would be too scary for her to touch, but the kid had his heart in the right ce. He gave them to her as though these were his precious treasures. A few days ago, he had shown her the grade he got on his English paper. He had secured the highest grade in the ssroom. The essay he had written was devoid of grammar mistakes, but what made Lin Wan happy was that the essay had been full of emotions. Li Zexin had written a thank-you paragraph of 120 words. The whole thing was dedicated to Lin Wan. Even his teacher was touched. Lin Wan had taken a photo of it and saved it in her photo album. She was proud of him for improving so much. She was grateful that he considered her an important family member. The little rude boy who always used to y pranks on everyone, especially on her, had suddenly grown up. Lin Wan put the packet of snacks in her pocket. Auntie Huang handed her a bowl of soup. ¡°Fill your stomach first.¡± ¡°Ms. Lin, is my dading home today? I feel like I haven¡¯t seen him in a long time.¡± Li Zexin finally asked about his father. ¡°Sir went yesterday,¡± said Auntie Huang. ¡°He was telling me that he hasn¡¯t seen you in a while, too. He says you children never look for him. He will be happy to know you were asking about him. I will tell him that you did.¡± Li Yanchen hadined so many times to Auntie Huang that his children didn¡¯t care about him at all. She somehow felt that he was right.. Chapter 241 - Chapter 241: Lying And Running Back Home Chapter 241: Lying And Running Back Home Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Even though Auntie Huang tried to console Li Yanchen by telling him that his children just didn¡¯t know how to express themselves but loved him all the same. But the truth was that the children never asked about him when he wasn¡¯t at home. ¡°It¡¯s okay. You don¡¯t have to tell him. I was just asking,¡± said Li Zexin. ¡°Ms. Lin, Preserved Egg and the others areing here again tomorrow. I tried my best to refuse, but they keep pestering me,¡± said Li Zexin while chewing his food. ¡°They are as annoying as flies, whining in my ears. So, in the end, I had no choice but to ept.¡± ¡°Madam, Xuanxuan is alsoing home tomorrow. He calledst night. He said he would be here for dinner. He asked me if I could make him pig trotters, too,¡± said Auntie Huang. ¡°What? Why is my brothering here? Isn¡¯t he supposed to be in boarding school?¡± said Li Zexin. ¡°He is working very hard,¡± said Auntie Huang with a smile. ¡°He ising to get some study materials.¡± Li Zexin scowled. He smelled a conspiracy. His brother hadn¡¯t moved his stuff into this house. His room was empty. His desk was cleaner than his face. ¡°Grandma Huang, please don¡¯t make excuses for him,¡± said Li Zexin. ¡°He just can¡¯t bear the fact that Ms. Lin is nice to me, and she is helping me study. He has toe up with a way to interrupt every time!¡± It had been less than a month since school started, and Li Zexuan had already visited several times to either get his nket or his clothes. Li Zexin knew those were all excuses. It was true. Li Zexuan had never visited home this often when they were at the Royal Water Bay. Who wouldn¡¯t doubt him? Lin Wan knew that, of course. She picked up a piece of meat and ced it in Li Zexin¡¯s bowl. ¡°Even Preserved Egg and the others feel likeing here for homemade food. Maybe Li Zexuan misses the food at home too, right?¡± ¡°Well¡­ if he does, he can just say it honestly. Why does he have to make excuses?¡± said Li Zexin. ¡°My brother has so many fans who love him, and still, hepetes for love at home. Jiejie is better. He is obedient and does his own thing. He doesn¡¯t lie every time.¡± Lin Wan flicked her second stepson¡¯s forehead. ¡°It¡¯s not like I will be only nicer to one of you who is home the most. I care for you all the same amount, alright? Hurry and finish your food. We will have to go through the chapter on vocabry today.¡± ¡°Xinxin, don¡¯t be so upset. Madam treats you better than anyone else. Every night, she tells me what groceries to buy, so that you can have a healthy and bnced meal the next day.¡± Lin Wan nced at Auntie Huang. ¡°But don¡¯t mention that in front of Jiejie and Xuanxuan,¡± said Auntie Huang hurriedly. ¡°If they find out, it will make things difficult for Madam. It¡¯s hard to be her.¡± Although Auntie Huang took care of all the children in the same way, she was also a little bit partial toward Li Zexin from the time he was very young. Li Zexin¡¯s scowling face rxed into a smile as he looked at Lin Wan. ¡°Really? I will not mention it. In fact, I didn¡¯t even hear you, Grandma Huang! Let¡¯s eat. We have a lot to study today!¡± ¡°Oh¡­ I brought this, ¡± said Li Zexin as he took out a few crumpled 100-yuan notes from his pocket. Lin Wan was speechless. So was Auntie Huang. ¡°Grandma Huang, you can buy groceries with this. Preserved Egg and the others were embarrassed that they ate a lotst time. They pitched in and contributed a bit of money to give back for the food. They asked me to give them to you.¡± Li Zexin spread out the notes one by one. ¡°There is no need for that,¡± said Auntie Huang. ¡°Sir always gives me money for the groceries.¡± She pushed the money aside. ¡°Your friends only came once for a meal and you took their money?¡± said Lin Wan ¡°They insisted. I didn¡¯t even ask for it. They didn¡¯t want to eat for free,¡± said Li Zexin. ¡°Blood brothers should have clear ounts.¡± Li Yanchen had taught him that. The Li family wasn¡¯t short of money. Every month, Li Zexin would take lots of snacks for his friend. Once he had brought home four packets of the same snack. Li Yanchen had asked him why he was bringing snacks back every time. Li Zexin had told him that he got it from his friends. ¡°You know, you should never take advantage of others, and never let others take advantage of you. You have to return the favor, too. No matter how okay they are with this, it¡¯s not good to keep taking stuff for free from others.¡± Li Yanchen had taught him that on that fateful day. Lin Wan was convinced by Li Zexin¡¯s exnation. Even in her own world, she and Yang Ruoxi had taken turns paying for meals when they ate together. ¡°Auntie, please ept it,¡± Lin Wan said. Auntie Huang still felt reluctant. The Li family¡¯s monthly expense for food was always kept in a wooden box for her to use. That was more than enough. ¡°Grandma, you can calcte it. If it is not enough, I will tell them.¡± ¡°That is more than enough. How much can a child eat anyvvay? I will put this in the wooden box,¡± said Auntie Huang as she epted the money. After English ss, Li Zexin happily went back to school. Preserved Egg and others were waiting for him at the school gates. The moment they saw him, they rushed with their questions. ¡°So, can we go with you tomorrow?¡± Li Zexin pretended to be sad. He sighed. ¡°My brother is alsoing tomorrow. There will be too many people at home. Grandma Huang will be too busy. Maybe next time¡­¡± The smile on their faces froze. ¡°Well¡­ we can just eat porridge, I guess.¡± Li Zexin smiled radiantly. ¡°I am just teasing you. You cane tomorrow!¡± They allughed happily. Preserved Egg put his arm around Li Zexin¡¯s neck. ¡°Will you die if you don¡¯t crack a joke for once? You scared us.¡± Big Mouth and Chubby Jiang joined in. They all carried Li Zexin back to their dorm. At Yun Xi High School, Li Zexuan walked to the wisteria flower rack. He told himself that he was just going there for a quiet self-study session, but he couldn¡¯t help looking around for Xie Wanyu. He didn¡¯t see her. He was a little disappointed. He lowered his head in sadness and returned to his dorm. Sun Mingtao hadn¡¯t followed him around today. Li Zexuan sat down at his desk, his head hung low. He was very confused with the way he felt. ¡®Is this what Sun Mingtao meant?¡¯ he wondered. Li Zexuan made sure to stay away from Lu Wenqian as much as he could. He never mingled with her or her female friends. He was always annoyed by her. Sun Mingtao always said he was being too cold and aloof. Li Zexuan always retorted by saying that he just wanted to study hard and not get distracted. Sun Mingtao had once looked at him and told him that when he found a person he liked, he would break all his principles without even knowing. Li Zexuan wondered now whether this was what he meant. He kept wanting to see Xie Wanyu. He wanted to ask Sun Mingtao why he was feeling this way, but he didn¡¯t dare do it. In the girls¡¯ dormitory, after an evening of self-study sessions, Xie Wanyu and Luan Rongrong took turns showering. They then continued with their revision. They turned their lights off at ten and got into their respective beds. Rongrong talked to Xie Wanyu in hushed tones. ¡°Wanyu, I want to tell you a secret,¡± she said. Xie Wanyu stared at the dark ceiling above. ¡°Yes?¡± ¡°I like senior Wu Yan,¡± said Rongrong. ¡°He is in Year 3. He is so smart. I think he is already guaranteed a ce in some university. I don¡¯t feel like I am good enough for him. Do you think I should confess to him before he graduates and leaves? Otherwise, he might not even know I exist..¡± Chapter 242 - Chapter 242: You Look Beautiful When You Smile Chapter 242: You Look Beautiful When You Smile Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Luan Rongrong and Xie Wanyu had been roommates for only half a month, but she trusted Xie Wanyu. ¡°You know Wanyu, we are simr,¡± said Rongrong. ¡°It¡¯s the same for me. The column under ¡°Father¡¯s Name and Information¡± is empty.¡± Xie Wanyu¡¯s eyes widened in the dark. ¡®Does she know about my past?¡¯ ¡°You were brought up by your grandma,¡± said Rongong. ¡°I was brought up by my grandma too.¡± Luan Rongrong sensed that Xie Wanyu was surprised. ¡°Wanyu, we are both transfer students. It¡¯s not hard for me to find out about you. We are so lucky to be roommates. When I was in Tongzhou, I always moved from one school to the next. I cried a lot about it because other students were always mean to me. Grandma used to say that they wanted to make me feel sad and wanted to see me cry. If I did, it would mean they won. So, I always tried to smile.¡± Luan Rongrong sat up in her bed. When the teacher asked her to fill in her parent¡¯s information in the form, she had identally seen Wanyu¡¯s form. She had felt like Wanyu was just like her when she saw the empty column. She didn¡¯t know if they had the same kind of life, but Rongrong got the feeling that Wanyu, too, didn¡¯t have a happy childhood. Xie Wanyu also sat up and turned on the smallmp on the bedside table. ¡°I haven¡¯t seen my father since I was ten,¡± said Rongrong. She smiled bitterly. ¡°My mother never told me much about him. She would only say that he was a good man and that he woulde back someday. After that, she went to Nan Guang to work and left me with my grandma. My grandma would tell me the same thing. ¡± Xie Wanyu felt connected to Luan Rongrong because her story was simr. Maybe that was why she wanted to open up. ¡°My grandma would say the same. She told me my father was a good man. You are luckier than me, though. You still have a mother.¡± Xie Wanyu wrapped herself tightly in the nket. She trembled. Luan Rongrong leaned over and held her hand. ¡°Wanyu¡­¡± Xie Wanyu had heard from the neighbor that her mother was awyer. However, she distorted the truth to win cases for money. Once, someone had attacked her mother, and her father had beaten up that person. He was arrested because of it. Xie Wanyu was reluctant to tell Luan Rongrong everything. She kept it to herself. As time passed, Xie Wanyu felt that her parents were bad people. ¡°Go to sleep now¡­,¡± said Xie Wanyu softly. ¡°Wanyu, you have to smile more. You look beautiful when you smile. Grandma used to say that luck always follows girls who smile.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± said Wanyu. ¡°Goodnight now.¡± Wanyu bit her lips under the nket to stop herself from sobbing out loud. It was the end of September. Yun City had enteredte fall. Li Zexuan got up early in the morning and put on a thick coat. He was eager and happy today. He would be going home! In the afternoon, when the school bell rang, he carried his bag and hailed a taxi at the school gate. At the Li family¡¯s house, Auntie Huang had prepared a lot of dishes. Li Zexin and his friends had already arrived. Everyone was in the living room. Preserved Egg took out a few books from his bag. Yesterday, he had let slip that he would be meeting Li Zexuan. So, several students, mostly girls, had given him their notebooks to ask Li Zexuan for an autograph. In the past, many students begged Li Zexin to do this for them. But he firmly refused. However, sometimes, out of pity, he would bring a few books home to have them autozraphed bv Li Zexuan. As time passed, Li Zexuan rejected them so brutally that no one dared ask him anymore. When Li Zexuan passed by a stationery store, he bought a few test papers. He still had to keep up appearances. He had tantly lied, after all. In the living room, Lin Wan called Li Yanchen. He was still waiting for his flight. He told her he might reach home early the next morning. A car drove into the courtyard. Li Zexuan finally arrived! He heard noises from inside the house. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± he muttered. The door was unlocked, so he strode in. There were several people inside. They looked like middle school students. They all turned around to look at Li Zexuan at the door. ¡°Big brother, you¡¯re here!¡± Li Zexin was acting all upset before with the prospect of his brother¡¯s visit, but now she rushed to him happily. Li Zexuan looked at his younger brother with a questioning nce. ¡°These are my friends,¡± said Li Zexin. ¡°That is Preserved Egg, Big Mouth, and Chubby Jiang. They are here to freeload on a meal again.¡± ¡°How can you call this ¡°freeloading¡±?¡± said Big Mouth. ¡®We already paid for the trouble!¡± ¡°What? They paid?¡± Li Zexuan wondered if his house had be a nursery to look after children. ¡°Young master, it¡¯s time to eat. Please take a seat, ¡± said Auntie Huang. ¡°Li Zexin, tell me you aren¡¯t exploiting Grandma Huang¡¯s money to collect money to buy your own gadgets,¡± said Li Zexuan. ¡°He is quite good at business,¡± said Preserved Egg. ¡°During the Mid-Autumn Festival, he brought some old and dusty books. He sold them at double the price!¡± ¡°Preserved Egg, look! Your favorite fried lemon chicken feet!¡± said Li Zexin. ¡°Come and sit here.¡± He was scared his friend would expose his secret. ¡°What?!¡± Lin Wan and Li Zexuan asked at the same time. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I¡¯m just a thrifty person,¡± Li Zexin said. ¡°Brother, please take a seat. We still have to attend the evening self-study after we finish eating here. We can¡¯t bete for today¡¯s exam review,¡± said Li Zexin hurriedly. Everyone sat down at the dining table. During the Mid-Autumn Festival Charity sale, Li Zexin had sold off all the things he had brought along. However, the total amount he had was only slightly more than 1000 yuan. He had taken some books from his father¡¯s study to sell them. He deliberately chose old and dusty books. The kind of books nobody would miss. He had marketed them as ¡°Collector¡¯s Edition¡± and sold them at a good price. Li Yanchen had not realized that he had fewer books than before in his study. He had asked his friends what their mothers usually liked. It seemed they liked nice bags. Li Zexin had checked the price for the bags. T was at least a few thousand yuan. He was saving up his monthly pocket money of 2000 yuan, plus the money he had earned by selling his father¡¯s books, to buy a bag. Lin Wan¡¯s birthday wasing, and he wanted to give her a nice bag. After the meal, Preserved Egg and the others hovered around Li Zexuan, asking him for an autograph. Li Zexuan had no choice but to agree to their request. He had something to discuss with Lin Wan, and they weren¡¯t leaving him alone. After Li Zexin left with his friends, the house felt empty. Li Zexuan dragged Lin Wan to the garden to talk. Lin Wan held a cup of goji berry tea in her hands. Li Zexuan fidgeted. He was sitting on a chair in the garden. Lin Wan grew impatient. ¡®What is it? If you aren¡¯t going to tell me, I am leaving.¡± Li Zexuan was still mulling over what to say. He saw that Lin Wan was really turning away. ¡°Ms. Lin, please don¡¯t leave! I met someone in the past two days,¡± he blurted out. ¡°Oh?¡± ¡°A girl. She is in Year 2, like me. I even started a conversation with her. But she seemed so afraid. Do I look that scary?¡± He blurted everything out before he lost his nerve.. Chapter 243 - Chapter 243: Are You Spying On Me? Chapter 243: Are You Spying On Me? Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Lin Wan had thought it was something big. She sat on the chair beside him. ¡°Ooh, the ice is finally melting!¡± Lin Wan smiled teasingly. Li Zexuan¡¯s face turned bright red. ¡°Ms. Lin, I don¡¯t have anyone I can discuss this with. Not my ssmates, that¡¯s for sure. If they find out, they will leak the information, and it will turn into a big scandal. I will end up in the hot search again.¡± Lin Wan¡¯s smile disappeared. ¡°Okay. I am sorry. I will stop teasing you,¡± she said. ¡°Tell me, who is this girl who has caught the eyes of a big star like yourself?¡¯ Lin Wan recalled that the book did mention Li Zexuan meeting a transfer student who wouldter change himpletely. When Lin Wan heard the name ¡°Xie Wanyu¡±, she was in a daze. Could she see the future now? Li Zexuan was the male lead in the novel, and Xie Wanyu was the female lead. Lin Wan remembered their story. Xie Wanyu¡¯s background was very sad. Lin Wan remembered tearing up as she read about her. ¡°Ms. Lin, are you listening? You look like you have zoned out,¡± said Li Zexuan. He had just finished telling her how he had bumped into her. When he turned to look at Lin Wan, she was staring into the distance with a dazed look. ¡°Of course, I am listening,¡± said Lin Wan. ¡°Xie Wanyu, you say? She is timid and introverted. She wears a ridiculous pair of sses to make herself look uglier. But she is very beautiful, isn¡¯t she?¡± Li Zexuan was shocked. He hadn¡¯t mentioned the sses yet. He had only said that he met her outside the basketball court. ¡®To make herself look uglier¡­ What does she mean?¡¯ wondered Li Zexuan. ¡°Ms. Lin, are you spying on me?!¡± he asked. ¡°Is it Mr. Li? Has he nted someone at the school to keep an eye on me?¡± ¡°Spy on you? What are you on about? Nobody has that kind of time here. Besides, you just told me about her, didn¡¯t you? What is this nonsense about spying and all?¡± said Lin Wan. ¡°But I said nothing about the sses. How did you know?¡± he asked. ¡°It was a lucky guess,¡± said Lin Wan, trying toe up with a convincing exnation. ¡°You said you bumped into her. You also said she looks pretty without her sses. So¡­ I just assumed! Besides, in the novels, it¡¯s always like that. Pretty girls wearing sses to make themselves look less beautiful, which never really works.¡± Lin Wan was sure it was the same character. The female lead¡¯s father had a special backstory. Because of him, the female lead and her grandmother faced unfair treatment from others. But the grandmother never told her the truth. There was a right time for the secret to reveal itself. ¡°God, you are right!¡± said Li Zexuan. ¡°It all sounds like a melodramatic plot from a drama, doesn¡¯t it? She does seem very introverted and reserved. Ms. Lin, how can I extend a hand of friendship? At least tell me how I can make her feel safe and not afraid of me!¡± Lin Wan wanted to tell him that Xie Wanyu wasn¡¯t afraid of him. She was just afraid of the world and everyone in it because of the way she had been treated before. However, she couldn¡¯t say all this to him. He would doubt her again. ¡°Hm¡­ Just put yourself in her shoes for a while. If you met a person and you barely know them, would you want to be friends with them so easily?¡± she asked. ¡°Also, she is in her second year of high school. She might just want to focus on her studies right now.¡± ¡°But¡­ I don¡¯t want to distract her from her studies, Ms. Lin,¡± said Li Zexuan. ¡°It¡¯s not like I want to date her. I wouldn¡¯t dare. I just¡­ it would be nice to at least exchange a few words when we see each other.¡± Li Zexuan knew that dating wouldn¡¯t be as simple for him as it was for others. He was a celebrity. It would turn into a spectacle. He didn¡¯t want that. He just wanted to be her friend. ¡°Well¡­ you both just met. It¡¯s only been a few days. Just give her some time. If it was the other way around and someone was trying to cling to you, would you like it? You would need time to think about it, right? It¡¯s the same for her.¡± She patted him on his shoulder. ¡°That¡­ makes sense,¡± he said. ¡°Can I talk to you about this when I feel confused?¡± He lowered his head in embarrassment. ¡°I¡­ don¡¯t know how to deal with this. I don¡¯t even know how to talk to girls. Vivi never even told me how to act around them.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± she said. ¡°But you have to promise me that you won¡¯t let this affect yourself or Xie Wanyu too much.¡± Lin Wan remembered that Li Zexuan and Xie Wanyu ended up in the hot search not long after they met in the novel. ¡°Alright,¡± he said. At Yun Xi High School, Lu Wenqian sought out Sun Mingtao. She hadn¡¯t spoken with Li Zexuan for two whole days. She treated Sun Mingtao to a meal to find out what was going on with Li Zexuan. Sun Mingtao told her that Li Zexuan had been acting strange these past two days. He would take his books and go for self-study and firmly dissuade Sun Mingtao from following him. Sun Mingtao had seen him head toward Xingzhi Tower. ¡°Xingzhi Tower? Li Zexuan¡¯s ssroom is in the building on the opposite side! You can even head straight to the dorms from there. Why did he go in the opposite direction? Lu Wenqian could tell that something was wrong. ¡°I know. Maybe he just wanted to take a walk? The ce behind Xingzhi Tower is quiet and peaceful.¡± Sun Mingtao didn¡¯t think much of it. ¡°Okay. He went home today, right? I will look for him tomorrow after school.¡± The ssrooms of Year 2-6, and Year 2-3 were on the second and third floor respectively. After the evening self-study sessions, Xie Wanyu packed her bag. Luan Rongrong approached her. ¡°Let¡¯s go back together.¡± Because of Luan Rongrong, Xie Wanyu avoided the Xingzhi Tower and went back to the dorm. When Li Zexuan returned to his school, he went straight to his room. He wanted to sleep and wake up early the next morning to go have a look at the Year 2-6 ssroom. Maybe he could see Xie Wanyu there. When Sun Mingtao reached his room, he saw Li Zexuan was back. He was at his desk and was scribbling furiously. ¡°You¡¯re back.¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°Are you studying?¡± Sun Mingtao nced at the desk and saw that Li Zexuan was solving math problems. ¡®Did he really go home to get study materials? I thought it was just an excuse,¡¯ wondered Sun Mingtao. ¡°Yes,¡± said Li Zexuan. ¡°Alright. I won¡¯t disturb you.¡± Sun Mingtao ced his bag on his chair and went to shower. In the girls¡¯ dormitory, Xie Wanyu studied ssical Chinese. ¡°Wanyu, you are already so smart, but you still work so hard!¡± Luan Rongrong put down theic book in her hand. Xie Wanyu was smart. She was the top student in their ss. And yet, she worked hard. ¡®How can I ck off when the top student is working this hard?¡¯ thought Luan Rongrong. Luan Rongrong picked up hernguage book and started studying. Xie Wanyu wanted to get into Beijing University, which was one of the top universities in the country. It was very far from Yun City. No one would know her there. Xie Wanyu had a clear goal in her life, and she worked hard for it. The next morning, she was supposed to be in the ssroom at 6:30 a.m., but Xie Wanyu woke up early and left her dorm by 5 a.m. Luan Rongrong was motivated by Xie Wanyu. She also wanted to learn from her. She followed her to the ssroom. When they reached, they put the lights on in the ssroom. Xie Wanyu was just unzipping her bag when she heard someone call her from the door. Xie Wanyu raised her head to look outside and saw that it was Li Zexuan. She wanted to smile, but she restrained herself. She sat at her desk and ignored him. Li Zexuan called out twice for her, but Xie Wanyu didn¡¯t even react.. Chapter 244 - Chapter 244: You Need To Eat Supplements Chapter 244: You Need To Eat Supplements Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Luan Rongrong was afraid that Li Zexuan was getting ignored. If he stayed there till more ssmates arrived, it would be bad. She walked to him. ¡°Wanyu is very introverted. If you call her from the door like this, she won¡¯te out.¡± ¡°Oh¡­ alright,¡± he said. ¡°Then¡­ I will wait at the usual ce after school.¡± He lowered his head in disappointment. He then returned to his own ssroom. ¡®The usual ce?¡¯ thought Luan Rongrong. She returned to her seat. ¡°Wanyu, Li Zexuan said that he¡¯ll wait for you at the usual ce after school. Have you both been hanging out? Now you know a big star personally!¡± Luan Rongrong was even happier than Xie Wanyu. Xie Wanyu lowered her head. She hadn¡¯t expected Li Zexuan toe all the way to her ssroom. ¡®What does he mean by this?¡¯ The usual ce he mentioned was the wisteria flower rack. ¡®Should I go?¡¯ She was so upied with the thought that she couldn¡¯t pay attention to what Luan Rongrong said. Xie Wanyu was doubtful about everything. Luan Rongrong said that Li Zexuan was always distant and indifferent to others in the school. Many ssmates couldn¡¯t even exchange a few words with him, let alone have a whole conversation. Yet here he was taking the initiative toe and talk to her. ¡°Wanyu, he¡¯s the big star.¡± Luan Rongrong pulled at Xie Wanyu¡¯s arm. ¡°Hm,¡± said Xie Wanyu absentmindedly. Li Zexuan felt very down when he returned to his ss. He decided to turn his disappointment into strength and began reading loudly. During lunch, Luan Rongrong took her meal tray and sat opposite to Xie Wanyu. ¡°Wanyu, Li Zexuan is not only a celebrity but also a top student in the school. He may not be as good at studies as you, but he is still in the Top 3 in his ss. I get why top students want to be friends with other top students,¡± said Luan Rongrong in a low voice. ¡®Top student?¡¯ Xie Wanyu¡¯s heart skipped a beat. ¡®Is Li Zexuan that outstanding?¡¯ ¡°His family is super rich. His mother passed away, but he has a stepmother. She is young and very kind. I saw their live broadcast.¡± Luan Rongrong was feeling a little selfish as well to use it for her own good. If she could also be friends with Li Zexuan via Xie Wanyu, nobody would bully her ever again. ¡°Oh¡­ ¡°Why aren¡¯t you saying anything? I wille with you tonight, okay?¡± Luan Rongrong held Xie Wanyu¡¯s hand. ¡°We¡¯ll see,¡± said Xie Wanyu. At the Li family house, Li Yanchen, who had thought he would be home by night, had only reached that morning due to a dyed flight. Lin Wan was still asleep at seven in the morning. Li Yanchen put down his luggage and headed upstairs impatiently. He had missed her too much thesest few days. Lin Wan had only fallen asleep in the early hours of that morning. Li Yanchen quietly opened the door and saw that she was fast asleep. She was curled up on one side of the bed, leaving the other side empty. From where he stood, she looked so tiny. Li Yanchen headed to the washroom to take a shower. After showering and changing into a fresh pair of clothes, hey down on the bed. He could not help himself. So, he softly caressed her face. Lin Wan¡¯s eyes flew open. ¡°You¡¯re back!¡± She wrapped her arms around him tightly. ¡°Yes,¡± he said. ¡®Were you waiting for me all this time?¡± He pulled her closer. Lin Wan nodded. Finally, they were together. The sounds that came from the bedroom the next moment drowned the chirping of the birds outside. Li Yanchen headed to his office two hourster. He was very unwilling. Lin Wan sat on her bed and opened herptop. She felt that she had been exhausting herself for the past two months with Li Yanchen. That her skin was loosening. She needed to nourish herself. Lin Wan researched all kinds of nutritious herbs and medicines. She ced an order online and applied for a membership at the nearest Health Center. Of course, she also included Li Yanchen in the membership. At Chenxin, Li Yanchen took a short nap after his meeting. When he woke up, he called Xiao Tianlin. This was the first time Li Yanchen had taken the initiative to reach out to Xiao Tianlin. It was no wonder that Xiao Tianlin was surprised by the call. ¡°Brother Li, is the sun shining from the west today?¡± said Xiao Tianlin with his headphones on. Li Yanchen narrowed his eyes. ¡°Are you free in the afternoon? Let¡¯s have a cup of coffee together. I have something to ask you.¡± ¡°I am indeed free. But Brother Li, you have something to ask me?! You aren¡¯t joking, right?¡± Xiao Tianlin was surprised. ¡°I¡¯ll send you the location. It¡¯s half past one.¡± Li Yanchen did not say anything more. ¡°Sure. We can talk when we meet.¡± After hanging up, Li Yanchen immediately began to regret his decision. ¡®Why did I call Xiao Tianlin?!¡¯ Xiao Tianlin sent him a text. ¡°I have postponed my performance this afternoon to meet you. I am worried about you, so I won¡¯t leave until we meet.¡± Li Yanchen sighed. ¡®Well¡­ men in their 40s have lived through it all. I don¡¯t need to feel embarrassed.¡¯ When Xiao Tianlin went out, Xia MO was still at home. She looked at her husband, who was in a hurry. ¡°Where are you going?¡± ¡°To meet Brother Li.¡± Xia MO was doubtful. Xiao Tianlin showed her his chat history. ¡°You and Li Yanchen should hang out more,¡± she said. ¡°How is it that you have kept no contact after the show? I will transfer some money to you. Be sure to pay the bill by yourself. Be more active with him, alright?¡± Xia MO smiled and transferred some money to Xiao Tianlin. ¡°Thank you, honey,¡± he said. ¡°Drive safe, alright?¡± He hugged his wife and headed out. Chenxin was located very close to a caf¨¦ that Li Yanchen had chosen. Li Yanchen had arrived five minutes earlier than the set time. Xiao Tianlin arrived on time, carrying a ck bag. He wanted to share histest treasure with Li Yanchen. The two sat down in a private room and ordered coffee. ¡°Brother Li, this is for you.¡± Xiao Tianlin took out a coffee-colored paper bag from the bulging ck one. ¡°It¡¯s high-grain wine. It¡¯s good for you.¡± Li Yanchen understood instantly. ¡°So¡­ why were you looking for me?¡± asked Xiao Tianlin. ¡°I¡­ I have been losing a lot of hairtely,¡± said Li Yanchen, already regretting his words. ¡°Did you stay up toote? I told you it¡¯s bad for your hair if you stay upte every night. Is it because you are busy with work or¡­ something else?¡± ¡°I am mostly on business trips, so it¡¯s because of work as well. But even when I am home, I finish workte and Lin Wan¡¯s livestream endste at night. It¡¯s¡­ usually early morning when I go to sleep.¡± Li Yanchen tried to be as subtle as possible. ¡°Do you think you are still 28? You need to eat supplements and healthy meals. You cannot survive on one meal per day anymore,¡± said Xiao Tianlin. He showed Li Yanchen the stuff he had brought with him. By the time he walked out of the caf¨¦, Li Yanchen already felt loads better. As long as he followed the instructions and his hair stopped falling, everything would be fine. At Yun Xi High School, school time was over by nine in the evening. Luan Rongrong held Xie Wanyu¡¯s hand all the way. ¡°Wanyu, are you going to the ¡°usual ce¡±?¡± Xie Wanyu pursed her lips. Her feet instinctively took her toward Xingzhi Tower. Li Zexuan was both excited and nervous. ¡®What if she doesn¡¯te?¡¯ He packed his bag and told Sun Mingtao that he wanted to go on a walk alone. Sun Mingtao didn¡¯t follow him. Sun Mingtao told Lu Wenqian about it. As soon as Li Zexuan headed down the stairs, she followed behind. It took only a few minutes to walk from the ssrooms to the Xingzhi Tower. Xie Wanyu was nervous too. She walked slowly. Xingzhi Tower was on the opposite side of the dormitories, so very few students ever ventured there after school.. Chapter 245 - Chapter 245: As Bright As The Moonlight, As Dazzling As The Sun Chapter 245: As Bright As The Moonlight, As Dazzling As The Sun Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Li Zexuan practically jogged all the way. After arriving at Xingzhi Tower early, the boy found a ce that was not so exposed and sat down. After a while, he saw Xie Wanyu walking over with the other girl he had seen in the ssroom that morning. Xie Wanyu looked at the wisteria rack. Li Zexuan had been looking at the path. He got up when he saw her approach. ¡°Xie Wanyu!¡± He was happy. ¡°I wanted to meet you because I wanted to give you something,¡± he said hurriedly. ¡°You know Xiao Yi, right? He was a top scorer in the college entrance examination. He gave me some of his notes and practice materials. I made an extra copy, thinking it would benefit you too.¡± He took out a stack of papers from his bag. ¡°Xiao Yi¡­ he is good at games too, right?¡± said Luan Rongrong. ¡°Ah¡­ you might not know this, but Wanyu was the top scorer in the entire grade in the first year in her previous high school. She is very likely to top the college entrance examination next year. But I am not as smart. Can I make a copy?¡± Luan Rongrong noticed that Li Zexuan didn¡¯t hand over the papers to her. She also noticed that Xie Wanyu had no intention of reaching out for the papers. He definitely treated Xie Wanyu differently. She felt like he would begin ignoring Xie Wanyu if she kept doing this. Li Zexuan¡¯s smile froze. He hadn¡¯t known that she was a top scorer in her previous high school. ¡®She doesn¡¯t really need these study materials, after all.¡¯ He was about to put the papers back in his bag when Xie Wanyu took them. ¡°Thank you,¡± she said. After being stunned for a while, he was about to put away the information, but Xie Wanyu took it. ¡°Thank you so much for these,¡± she said. She held the documents in her hands and walked toward her dormitory with her head lowered. ¡°Thank you! We are going back to the dormitory now,¡± said Luan Rongrong. ¡°My name is Luan Rongrong, by the way.¡± Before Luan Rongrong could say anything more, Xie Wanyu pulled her along. Li Zexuan happily walked toward his dormitory. Lu Wenqian had been hiding behind the Xingzhi Tower. She had seen everything. She had never seen Li Zexuan taking the initiative to talk to a girl before. Lu Wenqian gritted her teeth. She heard their names vaguely. Xie Wanyu and Luan Rongrong. Lu Wenqian had many friends at Yun Xi High School. It would be easy for her to find out who the two girls were. Lu Wenqian did not approach Li Zexuan. She didn¡¯t want him to know she was following him. She walked in the opposite direction. Li Zexuan returned to his dormitory. Xie Wanyu put down her bag and looked at the papers that Li Zexuan had given her. The top stack was a summary of methods, and the bottom stack contained questions for each subject. She flipped through the papers and a postcard fell out. The front was dark except for a faded moon and a girl who held something like stars in her hand. It looked like it was made from phosphorescent dust. Xie Wanyu cupped her hands around the picture and looked closely. The moon and the stars glowed. Something was scribbled on the back. [Under the wisteria, You happened to bloom, While I was passing by. ZX.] ¡°ZX¡­ Zexuan?¡± Xie Wanyu put the postcard inside her diary, which could be locked. Luan Rongrong was watching her from the side, her face propped up on her chin. ¡°Does Li Zexuan fancy you? Wow! Even if you can¡¯t fall in love in high school, how can you let something like this slip away?¡± They were only eighteen. It was their first awakening of love. Xie Wanyu was a little moved, but he was just too famous of a person for her to be with. He was as bright as the moonlight and as dazzling as the sun. Meanwhile, she was a daughter of a questionablewyer and possibly a criminal. It was just too good to be true. The faint smile on her face disappeared as she thought about her family background. ¡°Do you want to make a copy of these?¡± Xie Wanyu asked. She wanted to change the topic of their conversation. ¡°Yes. I should go and meet the matron of the dormitory and have these copied.¡± Before Luan Rongrong went out the door with the papers in her hand, she turned back. ¡°Wanyu¡­ Li Zexuan definitely treats you differently.¡± Xie Wanyuy on her bed after Luan Rongrong had left. She felt conflicted. In the boys¡¯ dormitory, Li Zexuan was in such a good mood that he didn¡¯t mind even when Sun Mingtao rambled endlessly in his ear. ¡°You have been acting so strangely these days. What¡¯s going on?¡± asked Sun Mingtao. ¡°I was under a lot of pressure. The daily walks have been helping me,¡± he said. He didn¡¯t want to tell him the truth. He knew Sun Mingtao shared everything with Lu Wenqian. Thest thing he wanted was for Lu Wenqian to make a big deal out of this. ¡°You haven¡¯t talked or met Lu Wenqian in a few days. Who is treating you better than Lu Wenqian these days? Tell me,¡± said Sun Mingtao. ¡®Why don¡¯t you pursue her instead?¡± said Li Zexuan. He had wanted to say this for a long time. ¡°You both are close and suitable for each other. Why not be more than friends?¡± Sun Mingtao was speechless. ¡°I know that you should never pursue your friend¡¯s wife. I and Lu Wenqian are just good friends. She likes you.¡± Whenever he mentioned Lu Wenqian, Li Zexuan would just ignore it. Sun Mingtao hadn¡¯t expected him to say such words. We have nothing going on. You don¡¯t have to hold back,¡± said Li Zexuan. ¡°You¡¯re joking, right? If nothing was going on, why did you agree to watch the game with her?¡± said Sun Mingtao. ¡°Why take a walk with her?¡± ¡°She is the one who shamelessly followed me,¡± said Li Zexuan. ¡°I never invited her.¡± He felt annoyed. ¡°Lu Wenqian will be so sad to hear that. She might not be as good at studies as you, but she is pretty. Shees from a good family. She¡¯s a good match for you.¡± ¡°Can you even listen to yourself right now? We are in our second year of high school. Why are you talking as though this is already the future?¡± ¡°You already have a child even at this age,¡± said Sun Mingtao. He knew Li Zexuan was trying to steer away from a long-term rtionship with Lu Wenqian implying that he was still young. ¡°What¡¯s that supposed to mean?¡± he said. ¡°Don¡¯t gossip about me with Lu Wenqian or I will apply to change rooms,¡± said Li Zexuan. Li Zexuan was trying hard to make things clear. Sun Mingtao had never seen him like this before. ¡°I am going to apply for Imperial Films College after high school. I probably won¡¯t have any interactions with Lu Wenqian after that.¡± Since Sun Mingtao wasn¡¯t backing down, Li Zexuan came up with more excuses to reject Lu Wenqian. ¡°Isn¡¯t long distance rtionship a thing now? Lu Wenqian¡¯s grades might not really get her into Imperial Films College, but there are so many other universities and colleges in the capital. She can get into one. Even if she gets into a college that is not in the capital, you two can stillmunicate.¡± ¡°I am not willing for something like that, alright? I should have a choice, too! Anyway, enough of this. Don¡¯t bother me about Lu Wenqian anymore.¡± After Lu Wenqian returned to her dormitory, she took out her phone and called Sun Mingtao. ¡°Sun Mingtao, is it convenient to talk?¡± said Lu Wenqian. ¡°Find a private spot. I have somethinz important to tell vou. Don¡¯t let Li Zexuan hear vou.¡± Lu Wenqian was on the balcony. Sun Mingtao took his phone to the bathroom. ¡°You can talk now. No one is around. ¡± ¡°After the self-study sessions today, I saw Li Zexuan giving a stack of papers to a girl. Her name is Wanyu. There was also another girl called Luan Rongrong. Do you know anything about them?¡± Lu Wenqian asked impatiently. ¡°No. I have never heard those names before.¡± ¡°Can you ask around and help me find out who they are? I will meet you in the cafeteria tomorrow afternoon.¡± Lu Wenqian hung up. Sun Mingtao came out of the bathroom and nced at Li Zexuan. He was doing his homework. ¡®Li Zexuan has been so secretive these past few days¡­ is it because he is meeting that girl?¡¯ Sun Mingtao had a bad feeling about it, but he couldn¡¯t ask Li Zexuan directly.. Chapter 246 - Chapter 246: I Don’t Need Those! Chapter 246: I Don¡¯t Need Those! Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion At the Li family house, Li Yanchen went to the bathroom to take a bath. He filled the tub and sprinkled a few drops of essential oil in the water. There was a faint minty fragrance in the steam. It made him feel refreshed. Li Yanchen was beginning to trust Xiao Tianlin a little. The things he had given Li Yanchen were pretty good. Lin Wan finally turned her microphone off as the livestream finished. When she came out of the broadcast room, Auntie Huang handed her a bowl of soup. ¡°Sir is back. He¡¯s upstairs.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Lin Wan downed the soup in one go. As she walked up to the master bedroom, she smelled a faint fragrance of mint. She followed the scent to the bathroom. She pushed the bathroom door to find Li Yanchen taking a bath. She turned away in embarrassment. Li Yanchen opened his eyes. He was leaning back in the tub and taking in the aroma. ¡°Wanwan¡­¡± Lin Wan walked out and closed the door of the bathroom. ¡°What are you doing?! Aren¡¯t you afraid somebody might walk in?¡± Li Yanchen got up from the bathtub. She heard the water ssh on the floor. ¡°Nobodyes upstairs at this hour other than you.¡± Lin Wan was turning to leave when the bathroom door opened, and he pulled her in again. He carried her to the tub. Her ck dress floated on the water. After they were done, Li Yanchen smiled in satisfaction. He didn¡¯t have to stay upte today. Lin Wan hurried out of the bathroom, put on her pajamas, and rummaged through the closet. Li Yanchen was already dressed. He sat on the bed and watched her curiously. Li Yanchen sat by the bed and looked at the woman curiously. After a while, she approached the bed, carrying a lot of bottles and jars. Lin Wan told him all about it, one by one. She took a few bottles and put them into his briefcase. ¡°Take these to your office. You can eat them there too.¡± Li Yanchen was able to understand what they were for. They were mostly for beautifying, anti-aging, and replenishing physical strength. Although he had been talking about the same things with Xiao Tianlin, he despised it when it came from Lin Wan. ¡°I don¡¯t need those!¡± Li Yanchen said stubbornly. ¡°I am taking them too! We need to maintain our health. There is no shame in staying prepared!¡± Lin Wan took out another set of bottles and pills from the closet. ¡°These are mine.¡± She opened the drawer on the nightstand and took out a card. ¡°This is for you. It¡¯s downstairs in yourpany building. You can go there in the afternoon. I asked, and they said they can do shoulder and neck massage in 45 minutes.¡± Li Yanchen had already applied for a card, but the functions for which Lin Wan and he had applied werepletely different. It seemed she really despised him. Lin Wan noticed his displeasure, so she showed him her card. ¡°I have one too. Mine is at the entrance of the neighborhood. I can go there when I have time.¡± ¡°Oh¡­ okay.¡± Li Yanchen nodded half-heartedly. Xia MO packed some barbecue from the stalls on the road after closing her shop. The daily sales at the Sweetheart Inn had hit an all-time high today. She wanted to celebrate, so she also bought some beer. After returning from Lan Vige, she had cut off Xiao Tianlin¡¯s dinner in order to help him lose weight. At night, Xiao Tianlin was usually famished. He always tried to steal food from the fridge but would always hold back at thest minute thinking his wife would find out. Instead, he drank water by mouthfuls. Xia MO unlocked the door with her fingerprint. She saw Xiao Tianlin on the sofa. ¡°Hubby,e and get some barbecue.¡± He ran over to her happily. He then sensed something was wrong. ¡°Please don¡¯t tell me I am only allowed to watch while you eat these! This is too cruel!¡± ¡°No,¡± said Xia Mo. ¡°Today I want to celebrate. I even bought beer.¡± Xiao Tianlin¡¯s smile reappeared. He took the coat and bag from her and hung them on the wall while she changed intofortable slippers. He then cleared the table. Xiao Tianlin was a picky eater, but he loved barbecued pork. A mouthful of beer after a bit of the oily pork was like heaven to him. He couldn¡¯t believe that a simple act of eating could be this blissful. Xia MO took a bite of the meat too. ¡°So, why did Li Yanchen want to meet you?¡± Xiao Tianlin was especially talkative after a few cups of beer. ¡°Oh¡­ he has a sense of crisis in middle age, like me.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Xia MO asked. ¡°He is almost 40. Lin Wan is in her twenties. He is worried that he might be too old. So, he wanted some tips on taking care of his health. You don¡¯t know how nervous and flighty he gets.¡± Xia MO had thought it was something serious for someone like Li Yanchen to call Xiao Tianlin out of the blue. ¡°Just that?¡± ¡°How can you say ¡°just that¡±, as though it isn¡¯t a big deal? Honey, I am anxious too. In the past, men were considered full of vitality in their forties, while women were considered old. But that is all a lie. Men can¡¯t keep up their physical strength as they get older, but women remain as vigorous as tigers even in their old age!¡± ¡°Oh, shut up!¡± said Xia MO, as she kicked him lightly under the table. At Yun Xi Middle School, Li Zexin held his head in his hand. ¡°Preserved Egg, Big Mouth, and Chubby Jiang, I am going to ask you onest time. Are you sure you don¡¯t want to invest in this?¡± Lin Wan¡¯s birthday was in less than a month. Li Zexin had been able to save only 2000 yuan. Even the cheapest bag cost around 7000 yuan. His three friends shook their heads. ¡®We still need to pay for our living expenses. We can¡¯t really give you that money.¡± Li Zexin hooked his arm through Big Mouth¡¯s. ¡°You still have more than a thousand, right? Just give me a little!¡± Big Mouth shook his head. ¡°No.¡± Preserved Egg sat at the table. ¡°Why are you hounding us for a few thousand yuan? Isn¡¯t your brother a celebrity? Ask him.¡± Li Zexin waved his hand dismissively. ¡°I can¡¯t. I ampeting with my brother. How can I let him know what I am nning? What if he buys a better gift for Ms. Lin than me?¡± ¡°Even if he doesn¡¯t know what you n to buy, he has so much money. He will definitely buy something better than anyone else. Just ept the reality,¡± said Big Mouth. ¡°You have a younger brother, too. Maybe borrow from him. You don¡¯t really need to give her a bag. You can give her something original, like a handmade card or maybe a simple scarf¡­¡± Li Zexin felt even more depressed. ¡°How do you know my brother would be willing to lend me money? He is stingy, okay? Maybe he doesn¡¯t even remember Ms. Lin¡¯s birthday. If he actually forgot about it, I would only be reminding him¡± ¡°Why is thepetition between the three brothers so fierce? It seems it¡¯s better to be an only child, after all,¡± said Chubby Jiang. ¡°Chubby Jiang, why do I feel like you try to change topics every time we talk about this?¡± asked Li Zexin. ¡°I don¡¯t have any money, okay? Didn¡¯t I already buy you a pair of basketball shoes as a gift with the money my dad gave me for living expenses? I don¡¯t have much left,¡± said Chubby Jiang. ¡°Ask Preserved Egg. His wallet is still full.¡± Preserved Egg¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief. ¡°Didn¡¯t I order the snacks for usst time? Do you think money increases every time you use it? I have an idea. Wee to your house for dinner often, right? Why don¡¯t we buy a gift for Ms. Lin ¡°I agree,¡± said Big Mouth. ¡°That is why I can¡¯t give you the money.¡± Li Zexin was speechless.. Chapter 247 - Chapter 247: Evening In The Maple Forest Chapter 247: Evening In The Maple Forest Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Li Zexin had spent an hour trying to persuade and outright threatened his roommates to lend him money. However, none of them were willing to give in. Instead, they asked him if he could ry their gifts to Lin Wan. Li Zexin was in despair. ¡°Fine! Let¡¯s end our friendship here. I will change rooms now. If you ever want to send me a message, write it on a piece of driftwood and send it by water.¡± He had expected his friends to try to dissuade or at leastfort him. But it was like they didn¡¯t care at all. They nodded gravely and then gathered together to discuss what to give Lin Wan for her birthday. At Chenxin, Li Yanchen called Secretary Han and Assistant Qin to his office. They were invited for a personal meeting. The topic of the meeting was: How to make Madam happy? Assistant Qin was surprised. ¡°Is Madam unhappy because of something?¡± Secretary Han was also confused. ¡°Wanwan¡¯s birthday is less than half a month away. This will be her first birthday after marriage. I want to throw an unforgettable birthday party for her. But I have no idea how to go about it.¡± Li Yanchen had tried to think of something in the past two days, but he couldn¡¯te up with anything. That was why he wanted to ask Assistant Qin and Secretary Han. Assistant Qin heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°For a split second, I thought you did something to let her down.¡± ¡°Boss, I am not sure about this,¡± said Secretary Han. ¡°I am not even married. My birthday falls on a working day. I am always working overtime.¡± ¡°Are you using this as an opportunity to me me?¡± said Li Yanchen. Secretary Han gasped. ¡°No! I didn¡¯t mean it that way! I am so sorry!¡± ¡°Then go and find someone who knows what to do about this.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± said Secretary Han. He got up and walked to the door. He turned back and knocked on the door again. ¡°Boss, who should I send?¡± Li Yanchen¡¯s nostrils red in rage. ¡°Why are you asking me? Find anyone who knows how to prepare a birthday party! You really have be stupid because of too much work!¡± After Secretary Han hurried away, Assistant Qin forced out a smile. ¡°Boss, maybe we should make a reservation at a hotel as we do for young masters¡¯ birthdays. I will tell the manager that it¡¯s Madam¡¯s 28th birthday. We just need to focus on decorations after that.¡± ¡°Just that?¡± ¡°Yes. The hotel service is good. You just think of something to buy for Madam. Women like bags or jewelry. These two won¡¯t tail you.¡± Assistant Qin was proud of himself for holding his own. He waited for his boss to praise him. Li Yanchen sighed. ¡°You go too. Find me someone who knows what to do.¡± ¡°What? Do you feel that I can¡¯t give better advice?¡± ¡°Just go,¡± said Li Yanchen impatiently. Assistant Qin walked out of the office and met Secretary Han outside. They discussed who to send inside. They decided to send the nning manager and the deputy manager to Li Yanchen. When the two of them were told that the boss needed help with nning Madam¡¯s birthday, they happily went inside. Li Yanchen hadn¡¯t expected Assistant Qin and Secretary Han to send the nning manager and deputy manager to handle a personal matter like this. However, as expected of the nning manager, he came up with a pretty good idea after brainstorming for about half an hour. The theme of the party was decided. It was to be ¡°An Evening in the Mapel Forest¡±. The nning manager came up with the idea. Since Lin Wan¡¯s birthday was in October, the theme would fit well with it. October was the time when the maple leaves were in abundance. It symbolized fall, after all. They suggested Li Yanchen go on a date to a park and sit with Lin Wan so that they could enjoy a serene October evening. As for gifts, both the deputy manager and the nning manager were in agreement and suggested a limited-edition bag or jewelry which could be engraved with Lin Wan¡¯s name to make it feel more personal. Time was running out. So, Li Yanchen reduced their workload of thepany and asked them to focus on the birthday party for now. At Yun Xi High School, it was alreadyte September. Li Zexuan had gone to the Xingzhi Tower every day and back to his dormitory, but he had never met Xie Wanyu there again. He was a little disappointed. ¡®Did I scare Xie Wanyu away?¡¯ He used the public phone at the dormitory building to call Lin Wan. ¡°Ms. Lin, can youe to school to see me tomorrow afternoon? Just say¡­ you are here to drop some of my clothes.¡± Li Zexuan really wanted to talk to her about Xie Wanyu. ¡°Okay¡­ What clothes?¡± Lin Wan asked. ¡°Whichever you find,¡± said Li Zexuan. ¡°I have to ask you something. Break begins at 11:40 tomorrow. Don¡¯t bete.¡± Meanwhile, Lu Wenqian found Xie Wanyu¡¯s ssroom. She also found out that both Luan Rongrong and Xie Wanyu were transfer students, and they rarely interacted with other students. They were both very reserved. Xie Wanyu always wore her school uniform and her sses. She didn¡¯t even look that special. From her ssmates¡¯ perspectives, Xie Wanyu was good in her studies and got high grades. Other than that, she had no unique qualities and could not bepared to Lu Wenqian at all. ¡®Could it just be a coincidence?¡¯ thought Lu Wenqian. Lu Wenqian wondered if they knew each other from the past. She had never seen Xie Wanyu at the Xingzhi Tower with Li Zexuan after that day. Lu Wenqian and Sun Mingtao went to the cafeteria. Sun Mingtao had made a major discovery. ¡°Wenqian, Xie Wanyu¡¯s family background isn¡¯t very good. I found out that she lives with her grandmother. Her grades were very good, so Yun Xi High School made an exception and epted her in the middle of the semester. Also, I don¡¯t think Li Zexuan likes her in that way. Her personality is very weird. She always keeps quiet, and her voice is like a mosquito¡¯s. Luan Rongrong is her roommate. She doesn¡¯t have any other friends.¡± ¡°Then, is it possible that Li Zexuan gave her those papers because he just knows her in passing? Are they rtives or something? It would make sense that he felt obligated to give her the papers if that is true.¡± ¡°Well¡­ that¡¯s possible. Everyone in the school knows that you like Li Zexuan,¡± said Sun Mingtao. ¡°No one would dare to go against you. Don¡¯t worry about it.¡± ¡°Thank you. Don¡¯t tell Li Zexuan anything about this. What if they are rtives, and he gave her those papers out of obligation?¡± Lu Wenqian didn¡¯t know that those papers were actually study materials. ¡°Alright,¡± said Sun Mingtao. ¡°Wenqian, if they really are rtives, then it would be good if you befriend her.¡± ¡°Hm¡­ smart of you, as always,¡± said Lu Wenqian. ¡°I added a thousand points to your meal card. I will be leaving now.¡± Her heart was finally at ease. In the dormitory room, Luan Rongrong gave Xie Wanyu a juice packet. ¡°Wanyu, are you deliberately avoiding the Xingzhi Tower?¡± Xie Wanyu pursed her lips. ¡°Wanyu, what¡¯s going on in your mind?¡± Luan Rongrong was worried. ¡°I just want to focus on my studies for now.¡± ¡°You are already good at your studies,¡± said Luan Roongrong. ¡°What is it?¡± Xie Wanyu was silent. ¡°He is a celebrity. He is from a good family. And I am¡­ nothing. ¡± ¡°But if you can be friends with Li Zexuan, no one would dare to bully us anymore, including Lu Wenqian. Nobody in the city dares to offend the Li family.¡± Luan Rongrong had done her homework too. She had found out all about Li Zexuan, his family, and Lu Wenqian. Xie Wanyu did not know who Lu Wenqian was. However, she felt a bit of hope. ¡°No one will bully us if we are friends with Li Zexuan?¡± she asked. ¡°Yes!¡± Xie Wanyu¡¯s resolve wavered. If that were true, then nobody would badmouth her even if they found out about her background.. Chapter 248 - Chapter 248: I Don ‘t Think I Should Come To Your House Chapter 248: I Don ¡®t Think I Should Come To Your House Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡®But what if Li Zexuan despises me because of my family background?¡¯ Xie Wanyu was in a dilemma. She just wanted to be an ordinary girl living her ordinary life. She didn¡¯t wish for everyone to like her. She just wanted everyone to not treat her badly for having a family she didn¡¯t ask for. ¡°Rongrong, my parents¡­ are bad people,¡± said Xie Wanyu. ¡°That doesn¡¯t matter! We are not them, are we? My grandmother always said that just because they are our parents doesn¡¯t mean we are exactly like them. Parents or not, we are different people!¡± Luan Rongrong also didn¡¯t have a happy childhood. She had spent most of it with her grandparents. Her grandparents had been happy and optimistic people, so Luan Rongrong had a better outlook on life. She was outgoing and liked making new friends. ¡°My grandma used to say that we cannot change the fact that our parents gave birth to us, but we can always choose what kind of people we want to be. We are not our parents,¡± said Luan Rongrong matter-of-factly. ¡°When I was young, I wanted to y with other children in my neighborhood. Whenever I made a friend, their parents would pull them away and tell them not to y with bad children like me,¡± said Xie Wanyu. ¡°Me too,¡± said Luan Rongrong sadly. ¡°I understand. When they said that to me, I always told them that if their families only had good people, they should stay away from me because I know all the bad people who can turn into wolves and eat good people for breakfast. They looked so terrified that I didn¡¯t even feel bad about it. I always told my grandma about it afterward. She would always pat my head and say, only sheep travel in pairs, and wolves have to walk alone. It¡¯s important that we know ourselves to be good. Who cares what others think? They don¡¯t even know us properly.¡± ¡°Your grandmother is very wise. My grandma only told me that my parents aren¡¯t bad people, but she gave me no reason to believe that. She would repeat that whenever I asked what they had done, ¡± said Xie Wanyu. Her grandmother always remained quiet in the face of her questions. She often saw her grandma crying secretly. ¡°My grandma also used to say that we are all born with a nk sheet of paper. Instead of pointing out other people¡¯s sheets of paper for being dirty, one should always try to paint one¡¯s own sheet of paper colorfully. Wanyu, you¡¯re so smart and beautiful. I¡¯ve seen you put an injured bird back into its nest. You are so kind! Your future will definitely be bright. How can you, of all people, feel that you are not worthy of Li Zexuan¡¯s friendship? He should be honored to have a friend like you.¡± ¡°Thank you, Rongrong.¡± Xie Wanyu lifted her chin slightly. After not seeing Xie Wanyu for a few days , Li Zexuan decided to wake up early and went to the Year 2-6 ssroom to see if she was there. As usual, Xie Wanyu arrived early to ss. Li Zexuan peeked from outside the door. His lips curled up in a smile when he saw her. ¡°Xie Wanyu!¡± he called. Xie Wanyu, who was studying, heard someone call her name. She raised her head and saw Li Zexuan at the door. ¡°Xie Wanyu!¡± called Li Zexuan again while he gestured for her toe to the door. ¡°Go on.¡± Luan Rongrong encouraged her. Xie Wanyu put down her book and walked to the door of the ssroom. ¡°This is for you,¡± said Li Zexuan, handing her a small paper bag. ¡°See you at the usual ce after school.¡± Li Zexuan then turned and walked away, red in the face. Xie Wanyu returned to her seat. She opened the paper bag. There was a packet of soy milk and a cheese bun inside. ¡°Oh my god! He is bringing you breakfast now!¡± said Luan Rongrong, teasing her. Xie Wanyu quickly closed the bag. Fortunately, it was still early and there was no one else in the ssroom. After the evening self-study session, Xie Wanyu went to the Xingzhi Tower. She had some sour sticks in her bag that she was going to give to Li Zexuan. Luan Rongrong, meanwhile, got her period. She had to go to the convenience store to buy some sanitary pads. So, she couldn¡¯t apany Xie Wanyu today. Li Zexuan arrived early today. He was waiting for Xie Wanyu. He got up when he saw her walking toward him. ¡°Xie Wanyu, are you free on National Day?¡± asked Li Zexuan. ¡°I want to invite you to my house to attend my stepmother¡¯s birthday party. Will youe?¡± He didn¡¯t know where the birthday party would be held. Knowing his father, it will definitely be in some hotel. ¡°A birthday party?¡± ¡°Yes. I want to invite you and Luan Rongrong. Tell her too, alright? I will send you the address. It will be around 10:00 p.m. on National Day. You have the best results in the second year of high school right now. I want Ms. Lin to see what a top student looks like.¡± He had wanted to invite only her, but he was afraid she might refuse if she had to attend the birthday alone. ¡°Ms. Lin is very good. She can make great desserts and fruit tea. She can sing very well too! I told her about youst time I went home.¡± Li Zexuan wanted to lie and say that Lin Wan wanted to meet her, but he couldn¡¯t do it. ¡°Oh?¡± Xie Wanyu was surprised. Why would he mention her to his family? ¡°I want to get into Imperial Films College, but I am not very good at cultural studies. Since you are a top student, could you help me a bit? I think you would have no problem getting into Beijing University if you wanted,¡± said Li Zexuan. ¡°I am not that good,¡± said Xie Wanyu timidly. ¡°But if you have anything you don¡¯t understand, I will try to help. I¡­ don¡¯t think I shoulde to your house.¡± Xie Wanyu opened her bag and took out a pack of sour sticks. ¡°This is for you,¡± she said. ¡°It¡¯s delicious. You don¡¯t have to bring me breakfast. I usually eat in my room before heading to the ssroom.¡± Li Zexuan took the packet. ¡°Thank you. Is this what you like? Um¡­ please think about my invitation. There is no rush for an answer, of course. You can take your time. I will walk you to your dorm.¡± ¡°That¡¯s alright. I will go back by myself,¡± she said. ¡°Goodbye.¡± She began walking away. ¡°Xie Wanyu!¡± called Li Zexuan again. ¡°How should I ask you if I have doubts about cultural studies?¡± She turned back. ¡°You can copy your questions down in a notebook. You have free activities on Wednesday afternoon, right? Juste and find me in the library at that time.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± he said. ¡°Can we also meet on other days besides Wednesday? Maybe we can have lunch together. Do you want to walk back to the dorms after the self-study sessions in the evening? ¡°Thank you, but no. I don¡¯t want my ssmates spreading rumors.¡± ¡°Oh¡­ okay.¡± Li Zexuan understood herpletely. He was a celebrity. If he tried to hang out with Xie Wanyu out of the blue, other students would overthink the matter and make it a big deal. Even if phones weren¡¯t allowed in schools, many students sneaked them in and kept them hidden in their drawers. If someone took a picture of them together and posed it online, it would cause a huge scandal. Li Zexuan watched Xie Wanyu enter the ss door to the girls¡¯ dorm before he turned around to leave. Luan Rongrong was just returning from buying things from the convenience store. ¡°Li Zexuan?¡± ¡°Oh¡­ hi,¡± he said hurriedly. ¡°Luan Rongrong, I wanted to invite you and Xie Wanyu to my house on October 1st. I already talked with Xie Wanyu. You can ask her for the details.¡± ¡°Did you walk Xie Wanyu to the dormitory?¡± Luan Rongrong covered her mouth in disbelief. ¡°I¡­ need to go. Goodbye.¡± Li Zexuan took quick, long strides and disappeared into the night. Luan Rongrong happily skipped back to her room. She seemed even happier than Xie Wanyu. She put down her things. ¡°I just met Li Zexuan,¡± she said. ¡°He invited us over to his house on National Day! He told me to ask you for details. What¡¯s going on, Xie Wanyu? He is so straightforward, isn¡¯t he?¡± ¡°It¡¯s his stepmother¡¯s birthday,¡± said Xie Wanyu. ¡°But¡­ I think it¡¯s not appropriate for us to go to his house..¡± Chapter 249 - Chapter 249: Hope He Isn’t Taking Everything Away Chapter 249: Hope He Isn¡¯t Taking Everything Away Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion After Li Zexuan returned to the dormitory, he ced the snacks on his desk. ¡°Sour bars¡­,¡± muttered Li Zexuan as he read the ingredients list. ¡°Hm¡­ so, it¡¯s candy, ¡± said Li Zexuan. He had never eaten something like this before. Whenever his younger brother, Li Zekai, gave him candy, he would always refuse. He thought only little children ate candy. Sun Mingtao opened the door to the dorm room and entered. He saw Li Zexuan with some sour sticks in his hands. ¡°You actually bought some candy?!¡± Li Zexuan shoved the sour sticks into the drawer. ¡°I was just curious. Anyway, I am going to do my homework now.¡± Sun Mingtao wanted to get more information out of Li Zexuan, but he had started with his homework. Li Zexuan opened his notebooks. He was a little absentminded today. Beijing University and Imperial Films College were both in the capital. Although he didn¡¯t know how far the two schools were from each other, it was convenient that thev both would be in the same citv. When Li Zexuan found out about Xie Wanyu¡¯s goal of getting into Beijing University, his motivation to make it to Imperial Films College got even stronger. If what Luan Rongrong said was true, there was no doubt that Xie Wanyu was smart enough to get into Beijing University. She was a top student, after all. However, Li Zexuan was doubtful whether he could make it into Imperial Films College. He decided to work harder in his studies. At Yun Xi Primary School, Li Zekai was ecstatic because the long-awaited holidays were finally here! After lunch, he went back to his dormitory to pack his clothes. Li Zekai was the first to rush out of the ssroom. He grabbed his bag and ran to the school gates the moment the bell rang. Assistant Qin was already waiting for him at the entrance. ¡°Uncle Qin!¡± shouted Li Zekai happily as he ran to him. Assistant Qin took the backpack from Li Zekai. ¡®Young Master, how are you?¡± ¡°Uncle Qin, are daddy and Auntie Lin at home?¡± asked Li Zekai, as he held Assistant Qin¡¯s hand. ¡°Is Auntie Lin livestreaming right now from home? Maybe I can have a slice of cake when I get back!¡± ¡°I just came directly from thepany, so I don¡¯t know. Mr. Li is in the office, but Madam should be at home right now. Should I take you there directly?¡± asked Assistant Qin. ¡°Yes,¡± said Li Zekai. ¡°Will daddy be back soon?¡± ¡°Yes, I think so. Mr. Li has been going home early these days after office,¡± said Assistant Qin. ¡°Are you hungry? I will buy you some fried chicken.¡± ¡°No, I am not very hungry. Let¡¯s go home directly.¡± Li Zekai got into the backseat of the car. At the Li family house, Lin Wan and Xia MO were livestreaming. Auntie Huang knew that Li Zekai would be back home tonight, so she went to the supermarket to buy some groceries to cook something special for him. In the evening, Lin Wan logged off and talked to Xia MO for a while. ¡°Wanwan, I really envy you,¡± said Xia Mo. ¡°Why?¡± ¡°After Xiao Yi went to college, I and Xiao Tianlin had nothing to do but stare at each other all day. It gets lonely. It¡¯s funny. We think that children need us. But it turns out, we need them more. Xiao Yi is in his second year at the university. He rarelyes home.¡± Xia MO still hadn¡¯t been able to adapt to the constant absence of her son at home. ¡°You have three children! It must be lively here.¡± Lin Wanughed. ¡°Jiejie is quite obedient. Li Zexuan and Li Zexin are always bickering and quarreling. They seem to be jealous of each other. Are you envious of that? And Li Yanchen sometimes pitches in and uses me of being biased and partial about the amount of attention I give him.¡± ¡°That¡¯s because everyone wants your attention. It¡¯s good to feel needed. When Xiao Yies back from the university, he won¡¯t even look for me unless I pester him. And if I ever try to spend time with him, he will just brush me off. I don¡¯t have much to talk about with Xiao Tianlin. Children really keep the family together.¡± ¡°Hmph! Why do I feel I am much freer without children?¡± said Lin Wan. After Li Zexin started his third year at Yun Xi Junior High School, he came home every day for English sses. Lin Wan wouldn¡¯t be done with her work until the middle of the night. ¡°Maybe I have been married to Old Xiao too long¡­ By the way, has Mr. Li used the supplements Xiao Tianlin gave him? Is it helping his hair loss? Old Xiao gave him a lot of supplements. Keep an eye on him. I threw away a lot of useless supplements Old Xiao brought home.¡± Lin Wan was speechless. ¡°Some of them can be ingested, but some aren¡¯t very healthy,¡± said Xia Mo. ¡°Many are for the kidney and vigor.¡± Lin Wan was perplexed. Her face turned red. ¡®What is Li Yanchen even doing? ¡°I will throw them away. Why is he even getting them? He is not going to let me live in peace,¡± said Lin Wan. ¡°Alright. I am heading back now.¡± Xia MO carried her small bag and walked out of the live broadcast room. Li Zekai, who had been loitering outside the door, was happy when the door opened. ¡°Jiejie, you¡¯re back!¡± said Xia Mo. ¡°Hello, Auntie Xia,¡± greeted Li Zekai. ¡°Um¡­ where is Auntie Lin?¡± ¡°He is here already?¡± said Lin Wan. ¡°Auntie Lin!¡± Li Zekai ran up to her and hugged her. ¡°Auntie, is there cake for me? I am hungry.¡± Lin Wan almost stumbled. Fortunately, she was near the wall, so she steadied herself. ¡°Yes, I made a lot. I will get them for you.¡± Li Zekai looked inside the room. There was a row of small cakes on the table. The cakes looked colorful. ¡°I can get them myself,¡± he said as he walked toward the table and picked up a small cake. He swiped the icing with his fingers and tasted it. ¡°This umbre looks cute,¡± he said. ¡°Can I eat it?¡± ¡°Yes. All the decorations on the cake are edible,¡± she said. ¡°I saved some for Xinxin, too. He wants to share them with his friends.¡± Li Zexin had already asked Lin Wan to make some cakes for him yesterday. So, she kept all the cakes instead of sending them with Xia MO to her shop. ¡°I hope he isn¡¯t taking everything away?¡± said Li Zekai. ¡°Auntie, does he get toe back here every day?¡± ¡°Yes. He is in his third year of junior high, right?¡± said Lin Wan. ¡°It¡¯s the most important year. He needs to do well.¡± ¡°Auntie, Doudou transferred schools,¡± said Li Zekai sadly. Lin Wan didn¡¯t know who Doudou was. ¡°Is Doudou your friend? Do you miss him?¡± she asked. She saw that he looked a little sad. ¡°Life is like a moving train, Jiejie. Some people get off, and some get on. Doudou might have gotten off because he needed to go to his destination, but others will get on to take his ce.¡± ¡°Auntie, I think it¡¯s good for him that he transferred,¡± said Li Zekai, which surprised Lin Wan. ¡°Our school isn¡¯t that good. Doudou only got to go home twice a month. His new school is near his house. He can attend school and go back home every day! Also, he doesn¡¯t have to pay school fees. It¡¯s free for nine years of schooling. Auntie, I also want to go to a school like that.¡± ¡°So¡­ you¡¯re not sad?¡± asked Lin Wan. ¡°You just wanted to tell me that you want to transfer, too?¡± ¡°I feel a little sad, but I am happy for Doudou,¡± said Li Zekai. ¡°He gets to go home every day after school. I want to study in a school nearby so that I cane back home after school every day. Also, it will be free for nine years of education! I am going to talk to daddy about this.¡± When Lin Wan first appeared in this world, she had wondered why all the children were in boarding schools. She especially felt that Li Zekai was too young to be staying away from home to study. She had thought of having him brought back and enrolled as a day schr. However, she soon realized that she didn¡¯t have enough energy to keep himpany. If Li Zekai were to go to a day school from now on, who would take him back and forth from the school? Who would tutor him on his homework every night? Lin Wan fell silent. She didn¡¯t say anything. She needed time to think. She couldn¡¯t make a decision right away. ¡°Auntie, Doudou said that our school is quite expensive, and I don¡¯t want dad to spend that much money. When dades back, can you help me persuade him to let me attend a day school?¡± asked Li Zekai.. Chapter 250 - Chapter 250: Can You Not Joke Around While I Am Confessing My Feelings? Chapter 250: Can You Not Joke Around While I Am Confessing My Feelings? Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Lin Wan could see Li Zekai¡¯s anticipation, but a transfer of schools was not a small matter. ¡°Let¡¯s discuss this with dad when hees back,¡± she said and ced a forting hand on the child¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Really?¡± said Li Zekai happily. ¡°Then you agree with me, too? Yay! Daddy will definitely listen to you.¡± In his eyes, the head of the family wasn¡¯t Li Yanchen. It was Lin Wan. His father and even his two stubborn older brothers always listened to Lin Wan. Lin Wan was speechless. ¡®Since when does Li Yanchen listen to me?¡¯ ¡°Jiejie, can you y by yourself for a while?¡± she asked. ¡°I am too tired. I want to rest for a bit.¡± Her back ached from standing the whole time for the livestream. ¡°Alright!¡± Li Zekai took a cake and walked to the small toy house to y. After dinner, Lin Wan was in the study preparing for her Night Talk livestream when Li Zekai knocked on the door and peeked in. ¡°Auntie, did you forget about talking with daddy about my studies?¡± he asked. He had been very eager to talk to Li Yanchen about transferring schools. However, he saw that his father was tired from work, so he kept quiet till Li Yanchen finished his meal. He thought that when Li Yanchen was well-rested, he would be in a good enough mood to ept his request. Li Yanchen was watching a movie with relish after dinner. So, Li Zekai thought this was the right time to breach the subject. He went to the study to get Lin Wan. Lin Wan put down her pen and papers and went downstairs with Li Zekai. Li Yanchen, who was leaning back on the sofa, raised his head to see two serious faces looking at him intently. ¡°What? What¡¯s wrong? Why are you looking at me that way?¡± Li Yanchen touched his forehead self-consciously. ¡®Did I go bald so quickly?¡¯ He got up and walked to the small mirror by the door. He lowered his head and ran his fingers through his hair. Nothing looked amiss. Li Zekai pulled on Lin Wan¡¯s hands. ¡°I didn¡¯t even say anything, and he already left,¡± he said anxiously. ¡°What should I do?¡± Li Yanchen walked back to the sofa. ¡°So, why are you two looking at me like that? Tell me.¡¯ ¡°Daddy,¡± said Li Zekai and hugged Li Yanchen¡¯s arm with his little hands. ¡°Daddy, I¡­¡± Li Zekai kept mumbling. Li Yanchen nced at Lin Wan, and then at his son. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Did you pee your pants again at school?¡± Li Yanchen knew that his son only acted like that when he had made a mistake that he was having trouble epting. Li Zekai let go of his hands. ¡°I didn¡¯t pee my pants! Don¡¯t talk such nonsense!¡± Lin Wan looked at her stepson. She sighed. ¡°Just say it.¡± ¡°Wait. Let me prepare myself mentally for this. I am scared of how serious both of you look,¡± said Li Yanchen. ¡°Dad, I want to transfer schools,¡± blurted out Li Zekai. His head was lowered. ¡°Transfer schools?¡± said Li Yanchen. He was concerned. ¡°Why? Did you get bullied?¡± Li Yanchen knew what Lin Wan had gone through in high school. His heart ached for his son. ¡°Who dares to bully my son?¡± Li Zekai shook his head. ¡°No, daddy. No one bullied me. My ssmates are all very good. They really like me. I just¡­ Doudou transferred schools. I want to transfer, too.¡± ¡°Who¡¯s Doudou? Your girlfriend?¡± asked Li Yanchen. Lin Wan sighed. She couldn¡¯t take it anymore. ¡°Doudou isn¡¯t his girlfriend, Mr. Li! He is only eight years old. Doudou is his ssmate. He transferred to a school near his home as a day schr. He doesn¡¯t have to pay fees for nine years of education at that school. Jiejie wants to go to day school as well.¡± ¡°Daddy, it¡¯s free schooling for nine years!¡± said Li Zekai expectantly. ¡°Auntie Lin also agreed!¡± Li Yanchen turned and looked at Lin Wan. ¡°Really? Public school starts at eight in the morning and ends at three in the afternoon. The kid will need tutoring for homework, too. Who has the time?¡± Lin Wan had thought about the same issue. ¡°Daddy, I can do it myself. I go to school and do my homework by myself right now, too! Besides, you wouldn¡¯t have to spend so much money on fees.¡± Li Zekai was sure that day school would be the same as a boarding school, except he got to go back home every day! ¡°Buy less Ultraman. That will be enough for me to save for your fees.¡± Li Yanchen already didn¡¯t get time with Lin Wan because his second son came home every day for English lessons. If his youngest son also attended a day school, then he wouldpletely blend into the background. Moreover, Yun Xi Primary School is the best in the city. They advocate happy education and focus on cultivating talent in students. Li Yanchen wanted his son to get the best education. ¡°Daddy, you will need to buy Ultraman for me anyway. Can¡¯t you just send me to public school and buy Ultraman with the school fee that you don¡¯t have to pay anymore?¡± asked Li Zekai. He didn¡¯t know how much the school fees actually were, but Doudou had said that it was too expensive for his parents. Li Yanchen sighed. ¡°You agreed to it?¡± he asked Lin Wan. ¡°I¡­ am fine with anything.¡± ¡°Jiejie, it¡¯s not as easy to transfer schools. Even if you want to transfer like Doudou, we will need to find a school close to Royal Water Bay because that is where we live. Right now, if we transfer you there, it will be too difficult. Who will drop you off and pick you up after school? Who will stay with you? Even if we find another Auntie to help you, she may not be able to help you with homework,¡± said Li Yanchen. ¡°We are here only till Xinxin graduates from Yun Xi Junior High School. If you still want to transfer schools, we will have to discuss that after we go back to Royal Water Bay. Besides, schools have their own set of rules. They won¡¯t allow just any student to transfer schools in the middle of the semester.¡± He patted his son¡¯s headfortingly. ¡°Do you understand?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t understand everything, but I realize that I can¡¯t transfer schools immediately.¡± Li Zekai¡¯s head drooped. ¡°I will call Doudou and tell him.¡± Lin Wan looked at Li Zekai¡¯s sad figure walking to his room. Li Yanchen had lost all interest in the movie he was watching. Lin Wan ced aforting hand on his shoulder. ¡°I know you can¡¯t bear to see your son disappointed, but you had no choice. It¡¯s alright.¡± Li Yanchen raised his head and looked at her. ¡°Hiring someone to pick him up and tutor him is the same as having teachers at school. At least in schools, he will have children his age and he won¡¯t feel very lonely.¡± ¡°I know,¡± said Lin Wan gently. ¡°Jiejie is a smart kid. He will understand.¡± ¡°I understand why they want to stay home so much. They finally feel like our house is like a true home. Wanwan, you¡¯ve changed us all for the better.¡± Li Yanchen leaned his head on her shoulder. ¡°Even I feel like staying at home most of the time because I can rely on you.¡± Lin Wan pushed him away yfully. ¡°My shoulders are fragile. Don¡¯t break them.¡± ¡°Can you not joke around while I am confessing my feelings?¡± Li Yanchen pinched her cheeks gently. ¡°I am just telling the truth.¡± She pushed him away. ¡°You¡¯re heavy.¡± Li Yanchen got up from the sofa and lifted her in his arms. ¡°Well¡­ let¡¯s go back to our room then. We will do our own homework.¡± She tried to push him away. ¡°What are you doing? I still have a livestream at eight! Besides, Jiejie isn¡¯t asleep yet. Don¡¯t make a fuss..¡± Chapter 251 - Chapter 251: This Isn’t like A Diary, You Don’t Have To Do It Every Day Chapter 251: This Isn¡¯t like A Diary, You Don¡¯t Have To Do It Every Day Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Li Zekai was in the toy room on the first floor. He called Doudou. Doudou was happy to hear Li Zekai¡¯s voice. He assumed he was going to transfer schools with him. ¡°Jiejie, did your father agree? We can meet every Sunday from now on!¡± Li Zekai¡¯s voice was very soft. ¡°Doudou, I can¡¯t transfer schools. But I will definitely make time to y with you in the future.¡± The childrenined and talked on the phone for almost half an hour. Li Yanchen kicked the door open in the master bedroom and ced Lin Wan on the bed. He brushed the hair away from her face and leaned in for a kiss. ¡°It¡¯s still early. You can do your live broadcast after we are done here.¡± The time was just 7:00 p.m. Lin Wan was aware of his intentions. ¡°You know you should talk about your emotions instead. My shoulders are strong. You can lean on me.¡± ¡°Toote for that now.¡± He smirked. ¡°It¡¯s risky staying upte, especially if you don¡¯t want to go bald. I will rest afterward. Let¡¯s settle this now.¡± Lin Wan covered his lips with her hands. ¡°This isn¡¯t like a diary, you know. You don¡¯t have to do it every day. Aren¡¯t you tired?¡± ¡°If you count the days I was away on a business trip, we already had a two-day break,¡± he said. ¡°Wanwan¡­ His voice in her ear put her in a trance. Later, Lin Wan applied a thickyer of foundation on her flushed cheeks and prepared for the livestream. She hurriedly looked for her half-finished script and headed to the livestream room. Li Zekai talked to Auntie Huang. He still didn¡¯t understand much of what his father had said. Auntie Huang exined to him that public schools were free depending upon the area of residence. So, Doudou¡¯s school might not really offer him free education for nine years because his residence was at Royal Water Bay and not near Doudou¡¯s ce. It was thest week of September. Yang Ruoxi video-called Lin Wan. ¡°Wanwan, it¡¯s almost your birthday! It¡¯s a pity I can¡¯te there to celebrate it with you. But I always wish you well. The gift is already on the way. Please ept it. I hope you like it.¡± This was the first time in five years that Yang Ruoxi couldn¡¯t celebrate Lin Wan¡¯s birthday with her. ¡°Birthday? I almost forgot!¡± ¡°Mr. Li hasn¡¯t prepared for your birthday? Did you not tell him? Even if you didn¡¯t, the date should be on the marriage certificate¡­,¡± said Yang Ruoxi. ¡°Maybe they are preparing for a surprise? They will be home for the National Day holiday, right?¡± Lin Wan felt overwhelmed by so many questions. ¡°You ask too many questions. It¡¯s almost the National Day holiday, everyone is busy. Mr. Li was just on a business trip. Xinxin is studying hard. Xuanxuan seems to have met a girl he likes. Jiejie is so young. It¡¯s only a birthday. They have too many things to worry about. I already feel happy that you remembered.¡± Lin Wan tried to convince herself. Her birthday was only a few days away and nobody had remembered. They all had probably forgotten about it. ¡°As long as you remember mine, and I remember yours, it¡¯s fine, ¡± said Yang Ruoxi. ¡°I need to go now. David is having a barbecue with me. Bye!¡± Yang Ruoxi was in a rtionship again with someone overseas. She was always in a hurry these days. Before Lin Wan could say goodbye, the call ended. She was sitting on the balcony. She was a little disappointed. However, she tried to convince herself that everyone was busy with their career and their studies. ¡®Everyone has too much on their te right now, so how will they remember a silly little birthday?¡¯ Lin Wan knew that Li Yanchen hadn¡¯t even attended the birthdays of his three sons because of work in the past. ¡®But why do I feel so disappointed?¡¯ At Yun Xi High School, Li Zexuan carried his bag and went to the library. It was Wednesday! He had made an appointment to meet with Xie Wanyu. He had carefully noted down his doubts in a notebook to ask Xie Wanyu for her help. When ss ended, Xie Wanyu pulled at Luan Rongrong¡¯s sleeves. ¡°Rongrong,e with me to the library.¡± ¡°Sure,¡± said Luan Rongrong. She needed to go to the library anyway. Li Zexuan was waiting at the entrance of the library. When he saw Xie Wanyu, he walked up to her happily. ¡°When did you guys make ns to meet?¡± said Luan Rongong. ¡°Oh¡­ I understand. I will leave you alone.¡± ¡°Rongrong, it¡¯s not what you think,¡± said Xie Wanyu. They found a corner with a table and sat down. Xie Wanyu took out her notebook and a pen. ¡°I am not sure how much of a help I can be. Let me see the questions.¡± ¡°Wait¡­ so, we are really here to study?¡± Luan Rongrong nced at them. When they didn¡¯t respond, she took a seat on Xie Wanyu¡¯s side. ¡°So, what did you two decide?¡± asked Li Zexuan. He propped his chin on his hands and looked at Xie Wanyu. ¡°Will you being to my house for the birthday party?¡± ¡°I am fine with anything,¡± said Luan Rongrong. ¡°I wille if Wanyu agrees.¡± Xie Wanyu looked conflicted. ¡°I¡­ don¡¯t think I should. There will be a lot of people at the party, right? I just don¡¯t think it¡¯s appropriate.¡± ¡°From what I know of my father, he won¡¯t invite anybody to the house. So, it will be just me, my brothers, and their friends. All little children, by the way. I don¡¯t think anyone else we know will be there. There won¡¯t be anything inappropriate, I promise.¡± Li Zexuan really wanted Lin Wan to meet Xie Wanyu. ¡°But¡­ my grandmother used to say that a girl should never go to a guy¡¯s house alone¡­ ¡°You won¡¯t be alone. Luan Rongrong ising, too. We can invite your grandmother, too. If you give me her address, I will send a car to fetch her.¡± Luan Rongrong was speechless. ¡°Celebrities really are direct, aren¡¯t they?¡± ¡°We are just friends,¡± said Li Zexuan. ¡®You are my friend that I want to invite to my house for a birthday party. There is nothing wrong with that. Besides, there will be Ms. Lin and Grandma Huang. They are nice.¡± Xie Wanyu lowered her head. ¡°I¡­ still don¡¯t think it¡¯s a good idea. Wish her a Happy Birthday from me.¡± ¡°But¡ª¡± ¡°I have to go to theputer room after this. Hurry up if you have any questions,¡± said Xie Wanyu. Luan Rongrong sighed inwardly. ¡®It¡¯s such a good opportunity to be friends with a celebrity, but Xie Wanyu outright rejected it! Such a pity¡­¡¯ She was aware that Li Zexuan only invited her so that Xie Wanyu wouldn¡¯t feel awkward. If Xie Wanyu didn¡¯t agree to the invitation, she couldn¡¯t go either. Luan Rongrong felt disappointed, but she wanted to support her friend. ¡°It¡¯s alright. If we can¡¯t make it this time, we can n something next time. Xie Wanyu¡¯s birthday is in a month. We can celebrate at the cafeteria.¡± ¡°Is your birthday in October, too?¡± asked Li Zexuan. He felt as though he had found a big secret. He was ted. ¡°Alright then! Let¡¯s celebrate at that time.¡± Xie Wanyu pulled at Lua Rongrong. ¡°No, my birthday is already over.¡± ¡°No, it¡¯s not! Your birthday is on October 29th,¡± said Luan Rongrong. ¡°Rongrong, how did you know that?¡± asked Xie Wanyu. She hadn¡¯t mentioned her birthday to anybody. ¡°Wanyu, date of birth is public information,¡± said Luan Rongrong. ¡°Oh¡­ it¡¯s okay to tell Li Zexuan. He is a friend, isn¡¯t he?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± Li Zexuan nodded. Xie Wanyu sighed. ¡°Hurry. Show me the questions you need help with.¡± She looked at Luan Rongrong. ¡°Rongrong, you listen carefully as well.¡± Li Zexuan flipped open the notebook where he had jotted down the questions. A few pages were densely packed with scribbles. ¡°So many?¡± Xie Wanyu asked. ¡°Yeah¡­ I am sorry. There are quite a few,¡± he said. ¡°But teacher, you don¡¯t need to feel pressured. You can just teach me as much as you can..¡± Chapter 252 - Chapter 252: Heads Intimately Close Together Chapter 252: Heads Intimately Close Together Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion She was like an entirely different person. Her timidness was gone when she exined the questions to him. Xie Wanyu eloquently cleared his doubts. No matter which subject it was, she exined the answer in simple terms and wrote down the exnations quickly. She only had to nce at a question briefly to understand it. She looked very confident as she solved the problems. Her eyes practically sparkled as she exined the answers to him. After sses, Lu Wenqian went to look for Li Zexuan. However, she couldn¡¯t find him anywhere. She called Sun Mingtao instead. She found him on the football field. He was changing his clothes to get ready for a game. He told her that Li Zexuan had carried his bag and left the ssroom in a hurry. Sun Mingtao had been so eager to y football. He hadn¡¯t yed it for a week. So, he hadn¡¯t hung around to ask Li Zexuan about his ns. Instead, he rushed to the football field right after ss ended. Lu Wenqian put away her phone and decided to head to the football field to meet Sun Mingtao. She met Song Yufei on the way. ¡°Lu Wenqian, long time no see!¡± said Song Yufei. Song Yufei and Lu Wenqian were ssmates in junior high. Although they got into the same high school, they had been divided into different sses. They hadn¡¯t met each other for a long time, even though they were in the same year of high school. Lu Wenqian had almost forgotten that her old friend was in the same school as her. ¡°Hi! It certainly has been a long time,¡± said Lu Wenqian. They talked for a while. Although Song Yufei and Lu Wenqian were not in the same ss, Lu Wenqian was popr in the school. Song Yufei often heard about Lu Wenqian and Li Zexuan from other students. Song Yufei had just been returning from the library when she bumped into Lu Wenqian. She had also seen Li Zexuan in the library before she left. ¡®I just saw Li Zexuan in the library. He was studying with two other girls,¡± said Song Yufei. Lu Wenqian¡¯s smile froze on her face. ¡°Li Zexuan is in the library? ¡°Yes. I thought I was mistaken, so I turned around to look. It was Li Zexuan indeed!¡± ¡°Oh, I was looking for him, actually. Let¡¯s talkter, alright? I have something urgent to talk to him about.¡± Lu Wenqian bid goodbye to her friend and rushed to the library. At a table near the window, Xie Wanyu sat in the middle, with Li Zexuan and Luan Rongrong on either side. Xie Wanyu scribbled on a notebook with a red pen. She raised her head from time to time and asked them if it was clear enough. Luan Rongrong¡¯s grades were worse than Li Zexuan¡¯s. He understood the exnations, but Luan Rongrong was still confused. Xie Wanyu exined the same question a few times for Luan Rongrong¡¯s sake. Li Zexuan couldn¡¯t take it anymore. ¡°Luan Rongrong has plenty of time to practice that. Can you exin and help me with the other questions first, Wanyu?¡± Luan Rongrong realized that Li Zexuan was right. She needed to spend more time understanding the matter at hand. She found a book exining the problem on one of the shelves and sat down to read. Xie Wanyu¡¯s voice was very soft. She didn¡¯t want to disturb others at the library. She was afraid that Li Zexuan might not hear her properly, so she shifted closer to him to whisper in his ear. From where Lu Wenqian watched, it appeared as though the two of them were intimately close. Their heads were touching. She wondered how could they sit so intimately, even if they were rtives. She walked forward and squeezed between them. ¡°Lu Wenqian¡­,¡± said Li Zexuan when he saw her. The book in Luan Rongrong¡¯s hand fell onto the table with a thud. ¡®Lu Wenqian?¡¯ she thought. She knew who this girl was. Lu Wenqian was the only girl who dared to get close to Li Zexuan. Xie Wanyu had heard of that name before. She looked up at Lu Wenqian. Her hair was tied up in a short ponytail, and her eyes looked sharp. Her chin was slightly raised. She appeared very proud. Li Zexuan reached out and pushed Lu Wenqian to the side. ¡°If there¡¯s anything, we can talkter. I¡¯m doing some practice questions.¡± ¡°Li Zexuan, are you rted to Xie Wanyu?¡± Lu Wenqian asked. Xie Wanyu had a bad feeling about all this. She wondered how Lu Wenqian knew her name. Li Zexuan¡¯s brows furrowed slightly. He was wondering the same thing. Had Lu Wenqian investigated after Xie Wanyu? He ignored her. He looked at Xie Wanyu. ¡°Could you show me just once how to draw the electric circuit for this problem here?¡± Xie Wanyu picked up her pen and was about to draw when Lu Wenqian snatched away the notebook. ¡°If you are just doing practice questions, why can¡¯t you do it on your own?¡± said Lu Wenqian. ¡°Xie Wanyu, aren¡¯t you from ss 2-6? Why are you with Xuanxuan? What is your rtionship with him?¡¯ ¡°Who are you to ask that?¡± said Luan Rongrong. She shielded Xie Wanyu. ¡°I am Lu Wenqian. Are you deaf? Didn¡¯t you hear Xuanxuan call my name just now?¡± said Lu Wenqian. ¡°Who doesn¡¯t Imow me and my rtionship with Li Zexuan in the whole of Yun Xi High School anyway? What are you two up to?¡± Lu Wenqian¡¯s voice grew louder. ¡°Please mind your manners. This is the library,¡± said Luan Rongrong fearlessly. ¡°If you know this is the library, why are you doing practice questions here?¡± said Lu Wenqian. ¡°Lu Wenqian, where I study and who I study with is none of your business,¡± said Li Zexuan. ¡°If you want to study at this table, you can have it. Wanyu, let¡¯s go over there.¡± Li Zexuan didn¡¯t even look at Lu Wenqian. Lu Wenqian was furious. Li Zexuan had always called her by her full name. But he and Xie Wanyu were already on a first-name basis. He called her ¡®Wanyu¡±. ¡°If you must know, I am her friend,¡± said Li Zexuan without any hesitation. ¡°We are friends. So, I am warning you. Stay away from her. If you offend her, you will be offending me.¡± Lu Wenqian felt wronged. Li Zexuan was talking to her in this way because of that silly, ugly girl! ¡°Xuanxuan, other than her grades, what does Xie Wanyu have? I mean, look at her! She wears a school uniform all day. Her shoes are worn. Her sses are faded. She must be from a very poor family. She also looks so old-fashioned. You are a celebrity. How can you be friends with someone like that?¡± Lu Wenqian blurted out. Xie Wanyu felt self-conscious. She tried to hide her shoes under the table. It was true that they looked very worn. But they were stillfortable, so she never threw them away. She had two pairs of school uniforms that she wore in turns. Meanwhile, Lu Wenqian was in her neat pleated skirt. Li Zexuan turned around. He looked furious. ¡°Lu Wenqian, Wanyu looks better than you in her school uniform. There are more important things in this world than looks and clothes. Wanyu is kind and helpful. In my opinion, no one canpare to her.¡± Li Zexuan pulled Xie Wanyu with him and walked out of the library. Xie Wanyu followed behind him. She nced tentatively at his tall back in front of her. When she was young, only her grandmother had ever dared stand up for her when she was wronged. She felt so grateful that Luan Rongrong and Li Zexuan both hade to her defense without hesitation. However, Lu Wenqian¡¯s words still pierced her heart. After they left the library, Xie Wanyu shook off Li Zexuan¡¯s hand. ¡°Don¡¯t try to look for me from now on.¡± Li Zexuan frowned. ¡°Why? Is it because of Lu Wenqian? Don¡¯t listen to her. Wanyu, whether we meet or study or do whatever, it¡¯s none of her business. She isn¡¯t even my friend.¡± ¡°But she is right,¡± said Xie Wanyu softly. ¡°All I have are my grades and nothing else.¡± ¡°What? That¡¯s not true! You are kind and smart. You aren¡¯t even caught up in silly things. You know what you want in life. That¡¯s more than what most people achieve in a lifetime.¡± He blurted out word after word to praise her. Luan Rongrong put her hands on her hips. ¡°I always heard Lu Wenqian was spoiled and arrogant. It was all true! Anyway, those two traits are certainly something you don¡¯t have, thankfully. She won¡¯t take revenge on us, will she?¡± ¡°She wouldn¡¯t dare. Her dad did donate money to build the library,¡± said Li Zexuan. ¡°But my father is thergest shareholder of this school.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good,¡± said Luan Rongrong. ¡°Look, you have to protect Wanyu. She is reserved and very introverted. She will be bullied easily by others..¡± Chapter 253 - Chapter 253: Self-Entertainment Chapter 253: Self-Entertainment Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Even though Li Yanchen had a lot of money and was thergest shareholder in the school, Li Zexuan always kept a low profile. He had never told anyone that his father had invested in this school. Lu Wenqian¡¯s family had only donated a single library building, and yet Lu Wenqian acted as though she owned the school. It was one of the reasons Li Zexuan disliked her. Xie Wanyu knew that the Lu family was wealthy. She had heard Luan Rongrong talk about it. She had also heard her talk about the Li family. Li Zexuan seemed indifferent to Lu Wenqian¡¯s attitude. Hearing him talk about his father, Xie Wanyu realized that the Li family was really wealthy, too. Xie Wanyu felt even more inferior than before. She took a deep breath. ¡°No one will mistreat me,¡± she said. ¡°Lu Wenqian just misunderstood when she saw us together. If we don¡¯t meet, she won¡¯te after me.¡± Xie Wanyu hurriedly walked away. ¡°Wanyu¡­¡± called Li Zexuan, but she was already gone. Li Zexuan was dejected. He wondered if he could ever muster the courage to ask her out after the incident today. She didn¡¯t seem to believe him when he said that Lu Wenqian wouldn¡¯t dare hurt her. Lu Wenqian walked out of the library and sat alone in the garden for a long time. She thought about Li Zexuan and Xie Wanyu. They were definitely not rted. Did that mean Li Zexuan fancied her? Lu Wenqian decided to investigate further about Xie Wanyu and her family background. She gave her brother a call. Lu Wenwu was ten years older than Lu Wenqian. Although they were not biological siblings, Lu Wenqian was the only daughter in the family, so everybody doted on her. Lu Wenwu agreed to his sister¡¯s request without hesitation. The next few days, Lu Wenqian left Xie Wanyu alone. She wanted to teach Xie Wanyu a lesson, but she was reminded of Li Zexuan¡¯s words. She didn¡¯t really want to offend him. On thest day of September, Assistant Qin and Secretary Han went to the schools to pick up Li Zexuan and Li Zexin and took them to Chenxin directly as instructed by their boss. In the office, Li Yanchen was going through the final round of preparations with the nning manager. He had everything nned. At midnight, they would arrive home and give Lin Wan her birthday gifts that they had prepared. The next day, they would head to the hotel at ten in the morning for a birthday party. Li Yanchen had already booked the whole hotel for that purpose. The main hall on the first floor was decorated with the motif of a maple forest. Above the ¡°maple forest¡± would be blue balloons with the words: Baby, Happy Birthday! He had already invited all of Lin Wan¡¯s friends present in Yun City, including Luo Xi. He invited the senior executives of Chenxin along with all of his sons¡¯ friends. He wanted to make her birthday more extravagant than their wedding. He had invited Luo Xi mostly because of Li Zekai. His youngest son insisted that he wanted Jian Jia at the party. Li Yanchen wasn¡¯t worried about Luo Xi and Lin Wan anymore. He knew that the person Luo Xi liked in high school wasn¡¯t the current Lin Wan at all. His insecurities had disappeared. He wanted to invite Luo Xi to clear all misunderstandings. The three children arrived at the office and sat on the sofa, waiting for Li Yanchen to be done. ¡°Dad, Uncle Qin told us that you want to give Auntie Lin a surprise, so we can only go home at midnight. Is that true?¡± asked Li Zekai. ¡°Brother, let¡¯spare our gifts,¡± said Li Zexin. ¡°Mr. Li first,¡± said Li Zexuan, cing a protective hand on his bag. Li Yanchen raised his head to look at his sons. ¡°I will show minest, ¡± he said. ¡°Let¡¯s see what you all have prepared.¡± ¡°Tsk.¡± Li Zexin rolled his eyes. ¡°Then, let¡¯s begin with you since you are the eldest.¡± He looked at Li Zexuan. Li Zexuan leaned back on the sofa. ¡°We should begin with Li Zekai. Good gifts should always be shownst. The feeling of getting better gifts as time goes by is different from receiving the best gifts first and bad onester.¡± ¡°You haven¡¯t even seen my gift. How can you assume it¡¯s not good?¡± Li Zekai was offended. ¡°Let me guess¡­ when ites to you, it will be some form of candy or morther¡± Every year, Li Zekai always gave them choctes and candies on their birthdays as gifts. Li Zekai looked shocked. ¡°How did you know?! Auntie Lin doesn¡¯t know, does she? If she does, she won¡¯t be surprised!¡± Without warning, tears streamed down his face. He had bought a lot of his favorite candies for Lin Wan. He had even asked He Shuting and his other friends for their favorites so that he could buy a variety of candies. ¡°Why are you crying? Don¡¯t cry. Candy is good. I love candy,¡± said Li Zexin as he tried tofort his little brother. Li Zekai stopped crying. ¡°Brother, you can¡¯t steal them! It¡¯s all for Auntie Lin.¡± Li Zexuan sighed. ¡°Alright. We will do this. On the count of three, all of us will reveal our gifts together.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± said Li Zexin. ¡°One¡­ two¡­¡± They counted together. ¡°Three!¡± Li Zexuan, Li Zexin, and Li Zekai took out their gifts at the same time. Li Zexuan had a blue box in his hands. There were flower designs on the lid. The box was tied with a sleek ribbon. The packaging looked exquisite. Li Zexin had a huge paper bag in his hands. The mouth of the bag was taped shut. ¡°It¡¯s not easy to open this. It will damage the packaging. Tell me what¡¯s in the box,¡± said Li Zexin. ¡°A ne,¡± said Li Zexuan. He had bought a diamond-studded ne from a luxurious brand. When he heard his brother mention a ne, Li Zexin let out a sigh of relief. ¡°I bought a bag. I wanted to buy it from Louis Vuitton. But I didn¡¯t have enough money, so I chose another brand.¡± Li Zexin smiled proudly. ¡°It¡¯s custom-made. I, personally, engraved Ms. Lin¡¯s name on it.¡± ¡°Your handwriting is so ugly,¡± said Li Zexuan. ¡°Are you sure you didn¡¯t ruin the whole bag?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I practiced a hundred times before I wrote it down. It¡¯s more beautiful than anything printed.¡± ¡°All your gifts are beautiful,¡± said Li Yanchen. It was rare for their father to praise them. They felt happy. They gathered around him. ¡°So, where¡¯s your gift?¡± Li Yanchen opened the cab behind him. The whole space was filled with gift boxes. ¡°Are these all for Ms. Lin?!¡± asked Li Zexuan. ¡°Oh my god! You really outdid yourself.¡± Li Zexin put away his paper bag. ¡°This is not fair. If I had as much money as you, I would have given her a huge house as a gift.¡± ¡°Me too,¡± said Li Zekai. ¡°I would have given her a Porsche.¡± Li Yanchen chuckled. ¡°All the best, you guys!¡± At the Li family house, Lin Wan got a call from Chenxin informing her that her stepsons had all gone to the office and would be back home veryte with Li Yanchen. It was already ten at night. She was a little disappointed. Not only did they forget that her birthday wasing up but they also decided toe homete today! Thankfully, she had made a small cake for herself in the afternoon. Lin Wan leaned back on her bed, put a ¡°Happy Birthday¡± song on her phone, and enjoyed her cake. She was turning 29 this birthday. One step closer to 30. ¡°Happy Birthday to me!¡± she muttered. She decided to make the most of it by herself. She tied a towel into a makeshift dress, tied her hair up, jumped on the bed, and sang a birthday song. ¡°Everyone, give it up for the one and only! Happy Birthday to me!¡± She pretended her phone was a microphone and jumped around in bed as she sang. After jumping and dancing for almost half an hour, she copsed on the bed in exhaustion. ¡°Even self-entertainment doesn¡¯t help me feel better¡­¡± ¡®I could have endured the darkness if only I had never seen the light.¡¯ Lin Wan¡¯s expectations had been high. That was why she was so disappointed.. Chapter 254 - Chapter 254: It’s My Turn Now. You Guys Can Leave Chapter 254: It¡¯s My Turn Now. You Guys Can Leave Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Lin Wan had fallen asleep. Auntie Huang knew about the n. She waited for Li Yanchen and the kids in the living room. At 11 p.m., Li Yanchen woke his sons up at the office. ¡°Let¡¯s go home. It¡¯s almost time.¡± At the mention of ¡°home¡±, the three kids sobered up. ¡°Yay! It¡¯s Auntie Lin¡¯s birthday!¡± It waste at night. The weather was chilly. They pulled their jackets tighter around them and headed to the garage. Li Yanchen was worried he might not get the house decorated in time, so he had Secretary Han, Assistant Qin, the nning manager, and the deputy manager. The two cars drove toward the Li family¡¯s house. When they arrived, Li Yanchen and the three kids stood in line with gift boxes in their hands. ¡°Grandma Huang, how¡¯s everything?¡± ¡°Sir,¡± said Auntie Huang when she saw them. ¡°Young masters, everything is ready. ¡± ¡°Great,¡± said Li Yanchen. ¡°You guys set up the balloons.¡± In the master bedroom on the second floor, Lin Wan jumped around for a long time on the bed and eventually fell asleep. She did not hear Auntie Huang knocking on her door. ¡°You all can wait here and continue with the preparations,¡± said Li Yanchen as he set down the gift boxes on the floor. ¡°I will go up and take a look.¡± Li Yanchen quietly opened the bedroom door and entered. He saw that Lin Wan was fast asleep. Her phone was still ying the ¡°Happy Birthday¡± song. A bath towel was tied around her waist and she was hugging a pillow as she slept. His heart ached. Li Yanchen leaned over her and nted a kiss on her forehead. ¡°Happy Birthday, honey,¡± he whispered. He looked at her with a gaze full of affection. His lips moved lower to her lips. Suddenly, Lin Wan opened her eyes and pushed him away with a scream. She was startled. The three children who had been waiting outside patiently heard the scream. They rushed in. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?!¡± Lin Wan was stunned. She pulled the nkets tighter around her. ¡°You guys are finally back.¡± She thought she was dreaming. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you all asleep in your rooms?¡± ¡°Sir,¡± said Auntie Huang as she appeared at the door. ¡°It¡¯s time.¡± ¡°Happy Birthday, wifey,¡± said Li Yanchen. The three children smiled brightly at her. ¡°Happy Birthday, Ms. Lin!¡± Lin Wan was speechless. ¡°Ms. Lin, your phone has a longsting battery! It¡¯s still ying the birthday song. ¡± Lin Wan was embarrassed. How could she let them know that she cared this much about her birthdav? She snatched her Dhone uD and Dut the song off. ¡°Ah¡­ it¡¯s the automatic messages. They have be so advanced these days. They even send multimedia messages! I must have fallen asleep after opening it.¡± ¡°How did you guys know it was my birthday?¡± she asked. Li Zexuan nced at his brothers. ¡°Let¡¯s go downstairs.¡± Lin Wan was confused. Li Yanchen also got up from the bed and walked out of the room. ¡®Did theye here in the middle of the night just to wish me?¡¯ wondered Lin Wan. Lin Wan was a little disappointed. She sat there, feeling dejected. However, Li Zexin rushed in the next moment. ¡°Ms. Lin, Happy Birthday!¡± He handed her the gift in his hand. ¡°This is for you. I even engraved the words here by myself.¡± Li Zexin seemed to want to exin more, but his younger brother pushed him aside. Li Zekai opened his gift and poured out a pile of candies. ¡°Auntie Lin, these are all for you! You don¡¯t even have to worry about cavities. These candies are all good for the teeth!¡± Li Zexuan picked up his little brother and ced him on the sofa. He held his gift in his hands and sat down beside Lin Wan. ¡°Ms. Lin, I have the best gift for you. It¡¯s a ne. It has smiley faces on it. I hope you will smile more and always remain happy.¡± Li Zexuan opened the box. The ne gleamed in the light. The diamonds glittered dazzlingly. Li Zexin and Li Zekai immediately felt as though their gifts were worthless. They lowered their heads and watched their brother. The moment he ced the ne in hernds, Li Yanchen walked into the room with severalrge gift boxes and ced them on the bed. ¡°It¡¯s my turn now. You guys can leave.¡± The three children were stunned. ¡°We aren¡¯t done yet!¡± said Li Zexin and Li Zekai together. ¡°Mr. Li, you get to see her every day,¡± said Li Zexuan. ¡°Can¡¯t we at least spend some time with her today?¡± ¡°Dad, you are an adult. You have to give in to children,¡± said Li Zexin. ¡°Get out. Go and rest. We have a big day tomorrow,¡± said Li Yanchen as he ushered the three children to the door. ¡°I have a lot of gifts so it will take a long time. Go to sleep, alright? We will continue tomorrow.¡± The three children were kicked out of the room. Li Yanchen locked the door. He turned to Lin Wan and smiled. ¡°If I knew they would insist on staying here, I would have never allowed the children to participate with me,¡± he said. ¡°They are hellbent on snatching all the time away.¡± Lin Wan was still in a daze. Things had happened so fast. Li Yanchen and the kids hadn¡¯t forgotten her birthday. They deliberately camete at night because they were preparing a surprise for her! ¡°Wanwan, I am so sorry I left you alone tonight. This is your first birthday after our marriage. I wanted it to be special,¡± said Li Yanchen. ¡°The kids had already prepared their gifts, and I feared they woulde home and ruin the surprise. So, I had them taken to the office.¡± Lin Wan¡¯s mood was like a roller coaster. Just a few hours ago, she had been feeling sad and disappointed. Now, she felt overwhelmed by their thoughtfulness. The gifts were secondary. She felt grateful that they cared for her this much. ¡°You knew my birthday wasing. You deliberately pretended not to know. So, that you could surprise me,¡± said Lin Wan. Everything made sense now. ¡°How can I forget your birthday?¡± he said as he pulled her into his arms. ¡°Here, let me show you the presents.¡± ¡°Did you buy the presents for all the birthdays that are yet toe?¡± asked Lin Wan. ¡°No,¡± he said. ¡°These are for your 29th birthday. More presents will follow next vear.¡± He Dressed his chin softlv over her head. He opened the gifts one after the other. Lin Wan saw that some held pieces of jewelry, others contained designer bags, and some other bags had clothes. Every single gift box had a card. Li Yanchen had written about things he had found memorable after they met. The words on the cards touched her more than the gifts. Lin Wan felt a lump in her throat. When her grandmother was still alive, she would always cook her a bowl of noodles and add an egg for her birthday. After she went to the orphanage, she hadn¡¯t celebrated even one birthday ever again. However, the director¡¯s mother had always thrown a birthday party for all the kids in the orphanage on the same day. Later, Yang Ruoxi apanied her on her birthday. She didn¡¯t know how to bake a cake, but she always made sure to cook a table full of dishes to celebrate Lin Wan¡¯s birthday. After her grandmother died, Lin Wan had never felt the warmth and love of a family. However, her husband and her children had prepared a special birthday surprise for her at this moment. She felt touched and overwhelmed by all the love.. Chapter 255 - Chapter 255: Everything Related To You Is Of The Utmost Importance To Me Chapter 255: Everything Rted To You Is Of The Utmost Importance To Me Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion There were a few messages on her phone. One was from Yang Ruoxi. As always, she was right on time. ¡°Happy Birthday, my girl! Such a shame I can¡¯t be with you this year. I am sending you a birthday song. Also, take this red packet. I Imow you don¡¯tck money, but please ept it as a token of my affection.¡± There was a message from Xia MO as well. ¡°Wanwan, I made reservations at a hotel tomorrow. I sent out invitations as well. We will have a birthday party much grander than our wedding. Tomorrow, at 11 p.m., we will need to be at the hotel. I booked thirty tables. I invited your friends, some of my friends and some of thepany¡¯s top management. Not only that, but I invited Luo Xi and Jian Jia too.¡± Lin Wan was stunned. ¡°Birthday party? You want to have a birthday party that is even grander than a wedding?¡± She thought she had heard wrong. ¡°Yes. I thought of inviting all of Chenxin¡¯s employees and business partners. However, I realized that that would require more than a hundred tables. So, I invited a few important people.¡± ¡°That sounds so high -profile,¡± said Lin Wan. ¡°You don¡¯t have to do that. We can just have a small birthday party. It¡¯s good enough if our family can have a nice meal together. Also, why invite Luo Xi?¡± ¡°To me, this is not just any birthday party. Everything rted to you is of the utmost importance to me,¡± said Li Yanchen. ¡°The kids must think that too. They were too excited about your birthday, even Xuanxuan. Xinxin saved his pocket money to buy you a gift. As for Luo Xi, Jiejie was adamant that he wanted to invite Jian Jia.¡± The three children who had been thrown out of the room were all standing at the door with their hands on their waists. ¡°Brother, you knock on the door.¡± Li Zekai elbowed Li Zexuan. ¡°Jiejie, you do it,¡± said Li Zexuan. ¡°You are the youngest. Mr. Li will never get angry at you.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± said Li Zexin. ¡°Do it. Be bold.¡± Li Zekai looked at his two brothers. ¡°Didn¡¯t you see how daddy lifted me up and left me at the door?¡± he turned to Li Zexuan. ¡°You do it. You are taller than daddy. He can¡¯t carry you. He can¡¯t even hit you.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± said Li Zexin. ¡°Brother, you do it.¡± ¡°No! I am not doing it.¡± ¡°Fine!¡± Li Zexin stared at the door and knocked on it once. Li Yanchen, who had been reading aloud from a card he had written for Lin Wan, opened the door with an annoyed face. ¡°What is it?¡± Li Zexin pushed Li Zexuan to the front. ¡°He knocked on the door. He said he wasn¡¯t finished with his gift yet.¡± Li Zekai nodded to support his brother. ¡®F*ck!¡¯ Li Zexuan cursed inwardly. Before he coulde up with an exnation to defend himself, his two younger brothers had already pushed past him into the room. There were numerous gifts on the bed. ¡°Wow!¡± eximed Li Zexin. ¡°Dad is so generous! But why is there a card attached to every gift? So bold-fashioned!¡± Li Yanchen¡¯s face darkened. It was bad enough that he couldn¡¯t have alone time with his wife at such ate hour at night, and this kid dared call him old-fashioned at that. ¡°Brother, something is written on the card. What is it?¡± said Li Zekai as he moved closer to the gift boxes. Li Yanchen sprang up and blocked the cards from view. He had written very intimate details on the card about their first time together. He didn¡¯t want his sons reading something like that. It would be worse if the words were read aloud. Lin Wan also helped him hide the cards away. ¡°The cards are like¡­ diary entries. They are personal. You shouldn¡¯t look at them.¡± ¡°Oh, I am sorry, Auntie Lin,¡± said Li Zekai. Lin Wan patted the kid¡¯s head. ¡°That¡¯s alright. Aren¡¯t you guys going to sleep? It¡¯ste.¡± ¡°Auntie, I will go and sleep in a while. I want to tell you about this candy.¡± Li Zekai picked up candy and began telling Lin Wan about it. ¡°Jiejie, there are too many candies. If you exin about all of them, it will take the entire night. Let me sum it up for you. Some are sweet, and some are sour, but they are all delicious,¡± said Li Zexin. ¡°It¡¯s my turn now,¡± said Li Zexin. ¡°Ms. Lin, I engraved your name here on the zipper. ¡± ¡°Yes, I saw it,¡± said Lin Wan. ¡°It does look very nicely done.¡± She gave him a thumbs-up. ¡°Alright, my turn,¡± said Li Zexuan. ¡°Ms. Lin, there are words engraved on the ne too. It was made by a craftsman from Italy. Here, let me show you.¡± The three kids fought among themselves to talk about their gifts. Li Yanchen sighed impatiently. ¡°It¡¯s already 12?.30 a.m. Go to bed, all of you,¡± said Li Yanchen. ¡°In a while,¡± said Li Zexuan. ¡®Ms. Lin, look here, this is¡­¡± ¡°This is my room and my wife,¡± said Li Yanchen. ¡°I order you to go to bed and not bother her.¡± He had no choice but to act firmly. They weren¡¯t listening to him. ¡°This is my Auntie!¡± said Li Zekai indignantly. ¡°An ¡°Auntie¡± is not as close as a ¡°wife¡± said Li Yanchen. ¡°Now, go.¡± Li Zexin didn¡¯t expect his father to say something like that. ¡®Mom, tell him to let us stay!¡± Everyone was speechless. ¡°Mom¡­¡± mumbled Lin Wan in shock. Li Yanchen was pushed to the side by the three kids. In the end, after listening to them at length, Lin Wan said, ¡°There are only four hours left till dawn. If I don¡¯t get sleep, I will have to meet the guests with dark circles under my eyes. I heard you all have invited your friends?¡± ¡°I invited Tutu, He Shuting, and Xian Yangyang,¡± said Li Zekai. ¡°I invited Preserved Egg and the others,¡± said Li Zexin. In addition to his three roommates, he had also invited his ss monitor and a few others. ¡°Right. So, we have got to treat them all nicely tomorrow. We can¡¯t be in a bad mood withck of sleep, can we?¡± asked Lin Wan. ¡°I didn¡¯t invite anyone. You guys better go and sleep,¡± said Li Zexuan. ¡°No. You have to help me tomorrow,¡± said Li Zexin. ¡°I invited Xiao Yi. If I don¡¯t have enough energy to treat him well, you have to help me.¡± Li Zexin deliberately said this so that Li Zexuan had to apany him. He didn¡¯t want his brother to stay back to curry favors with Lin Wan. What if he did something, and she felt partial toward him in the future? Li Zekai was held onto Li Zexuan¡¯s hand. ¡°I have also invited around twenty of my friends. I can¡¯t handle them alone. I need your help, too.¡± Li Zexuan was pulled down the stairs by his two younger brothers. The room finally returned to silence. Li Yanchen locked the door. ¡°I won¡¯t open this door before dawn, even if there is a raging fire.¡± ¡°I feel so tired,¡± said Lin Wan. She fell on the bed with a thump. Meanwhile, Assistant Qin and the others hurried to finish the decorations in the living room. When Auntie Huang saw the kidsing downstairs, she sent them to their rooms to sleep. Fortunately, the living room of the new house was not very huge. In less than two hours, the streamers and the balloons were up on the walls. There was also an arched flower rack at the entrance. The flowers on the rack were mostly roses. On the walls were pink heart-shaped balloons. Some of them hung down from pink ribbons.. Chapter 256 - Chapter 256: Happy Birthday, Baby! Chapter 256: Happy Birthday, Baby! Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The entire living room had turned into a sea of flowers and balloons. The words ¡°Happy Birthday¡± shone brightly. Lin Wan had no idea about it. At 8 a.m., the rm rang, and Lin Wan turned it offzily. Text notifications rang on her phone. Other than the bank, a few good friends and all the guests from the ¡°We Are Also Very Ordinary¡± show had sent their well-wishes. In her original world, only Yang Ruoxi and the orphanage director¡¯s mother remembered Lin Wan¡¯s birthday. She had not expected the people from this world to remember. She sent messages to thank all of them. By the time she was done washing up, Li Yanchen had chosen a ck dress for her to wear. Theyered ck dress was encrusted with rings of pearls. It had a tube top and a ck waistcoat. Li Yanchen had the dress custom-made. He had also hired a makeup artist, who was already waiting downstairs. When Lin Wan came out of the washroom, Li Yanchen hadid out the dress on the bed with matching shoes. ¡°You picked them out for me?¡± ¡°Yeah. Try them on,¡± he said. ¡°Here.¡± He handed her the dress. She took off her pajamas. Now, she was only in her underwear. He couldn¡¯t take his eyes off her. Lin Wan didn¡¯t have much fat on her body. She was skinny. Her waist was even slimmer. He wrapped his arms around her slender waist. Although she tempted him, he restrained himself. There were many guests today. They couldn¡¯t afford to bete. If he kept looking at her, he was afraid he couldn¡¯t hold himself back. He let go of her and turned around. ¡°Put it on.¡± Lin Wan was also afraid that Li Yanchen wouldn¡¯t be able to hold himself back, so she quickly put on the dress. ¡°I am done.¡± Li Yanchen looked at her. ¡°You look beautiful¡­ Wanwan, even celebrities who endorse Chenxin¡¯s products can¡¯tpare to you.¡± Lin Wan touched the back of her head in embarrassment. ¡°Beauty lies in the eyes of the beholder.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go downstairs. If we stay here any longer, I won¡¯t be able to control myself.¡± Li Yanchen held her hands and led her to the door. When he pushed open the door, all Lin Wan could see were streamers and balloons downstairs. Lin Wan was at the top of the stairs. She remembered that Li Yanchen and the kids were in her room till after midnight. Did they stay up all night to decorate? Even the steps of the stairs were covered with pink carpet. Other than herself and Auntie Huang, all others were men in this household. She walked down the stairs. The balloons had words written on them. ¡°Happy Birthday, baby!¡± Lin Wan¡¯s scalp went numb. How could Li Yanchen write something like that?! When there had been a task of preparing for the children¡¯s birthday in the variety show, she had mentioned she would have loved a house full of balloons one day. In less than two months, her wish hade true! ¡°It looks so pretty,¡± said Lin Wan. ¡°But those lines¡­ Mr. Li, aren¡¯t you afraid people willugh at you?¡± She pointed at the words on the balloons. Li Yanchen looked smug. ¡°Don¡¯t young people in love call each other ¡°baby¡±? I am keeping up with the times. Do you like it?¡± ¡°I love it. If you like it, I love it!¡± said Lin Wan. She smiled warmly. ¡°Really?¡± He looked suspicious. ¡°Yes!¡± Lin Wan pinched his cheeks. ¡°Don¡¯t just stand there. Let¡¯s go down.¡± The rm rang at 8:30 a.m. waking up the kids. They thought they might not be able to wake up in the morning, so the three of them slept together in the same room. After brushing their teeth and washing their faces, the three of them put on their favorite clothes and rushed out of the room. Lin Wan sat on the sofa and stared at the photos on the wall. She was deep in thought. Compared to the room she had decorated for the children at Lan Vige for the kids, this decoration was more meticulous. There were several photos on the wall taken at Lan Vige. Lin Wan was in every single one of them. Some of them were messy. They were from the first episode. Li Yanchen said he had found them on the inte. Lin Wan wanted to cover the bad photos. The three children stood behind the sofa. Assistant Qin and the others were still decorating the living room when they went to bedst night. They did not expect them to do such a good job. Even Li Zexin, who didn¡¯t like pink, praised the decorations. ¡°I never thought pink looked so beautiful.¡± Lin Wan turned around to look at the children. She didn¡¯t know how to thank them. She thanked them for their efforts. ¡°Please Ms. Lin, don¡¯t thank us,¡± said Li Zexin as he sat down on the sofa. ¡°You are treating us like strangers.¡± ¡°Auntie, did daddy hang this photo? Why did he hang a picture of Brother Xinxin kicking a stool?¡± Li Zekai pointed at the wall. Li Zexin looked at the photo his brother pointed at. Lin Wan sat on a stone bench while he kicked a stool. The stool was upended, with its four legs in the air. He got up and walked to the photo. He wanted to take it down but couldn¡¯t reach it. Just as he was about to move a chair over to reach it, Li Yanchen stopped him. ¡°I selected every photo myself. They are all very meaningful.¡± ¡°At that time, Xinxin was mischievous. Xuanxuan was cold and aloof. Wanwan was new in the family, so she didn¡¯t know what to do about it. But we have all be a loving family now,¡± said Li Yanchen. ¡°I put this up so we can all see how we have changed for the better.¡± ¡°But both Jiejie and Brother Xuanxuan look fine, but I look stupid in this photo,¡±ined Li Zexin. ¡°I rushed to the front but the two of them stayed back and enjoyed the show. It was Jiejie in the first ce who came up with the idea to bully Ms. Lin in the first ce¡­¡± Li Zekai jumped up from the sofa and tried to stop Li Zexin from saying anything further. ¡°Brother, if you bring up the past, I will tell daddy too. Before he came to Lan Vige, you¡ª¡± Li Zexin covered his younger brother¡¯s mouth. ¡°Alright! No one is allowed to talk about the past!¡± Li Yanchen watched them. He was amused. Li Zexuan carefully looked at every photo. He then lowered his head in shame. ¡°I am so sorry, Ms. Lin.¡± ¡°We are sorry, too!¡± said Li Zexin and Li Zekai together. Lin Wan got up from the sofa. ¡°Don¡¯t be sorry. I am sorry I didn¡¯t take care of you well at that time.¡± ¡°Please, Ms. Lin. You can¡¯t apologize. Not today, at least. You are the birthday girl. You are the boss today.¡± Li Zexin smiled. ¡°Auntie, I have a question,¡± Li Zekai. ¡°Did you make your own birthday cake today? Are you going to make it in the live broadcast? Can you make it bigger? Can you make it as tall as me? I bragged to my ssmates that they can finally eat the best cake in the world. Now they all want to eat it..¡± Chapter 257 - Chapter 257: She’s Very Good In That World Chapter 257: She¡¯s Very Good In That World Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Li Zekai felt bad that he was asking Lin Wan to bake a cake on her own birthday, but he had bragged to all his friends. If he couldn¡¯t fulfill his promise, he would be embarrassed. ¡°That¡¯s not very nice, Jiejie,¡± said Li Zexuan. ¡°I don¡¯t have time for a livestream in the afternoon. But I can bake it now,¡± said Lin Wan. She didn¡¯t want to refuse after what they had done for her. ¡°Thank you, Auntie,¡± said Li Zekai happily. ¡°I will help!¡± Li Zexuan and Li Zexin red at Li Zekai. Li Yanchen was about to say something, but Lin Wan stopped him. ¡°You all boast about me every time you get. Let me have a chance at proving myself, alright? The ingredients are all ready. I can bake it in no time at all. I will change first and get started.¡± She headed upstairs to the bedroom. The Senior Manager of Chenxin directly went to the hotel. Lin Wan¡¯s best friends, including Luo Xi, arrived at the house first. Lin Wan called Xia MO to ask her for help to bake the cake. Little did she know that Xia MO was already at the parking lot. The moment she hung up, she heard Xia MO at the main door of the house. Xia MO told Lin Wan to just rest and instruct her, so she could bake the cake for her. Lin Wan couldn¡¯t persuade her otherwise. She obediently sat on a stool and watched Xia MO prepare the ingredients. At around ten in the morning, Huo Meijun, Su Wei, and Tutu arrived at the house. Xiao Tianlin and Xiao Yi had arrived as well. They all came bearing gifts. Huo Meijun searched for Lin Wan in the living room. When she found out that Lin Wan was in the kitchen, she rushed over. ¡°Wanwan, Happy Birthday!¡± said Huo Meijun as she appeared in the kitchen. ¡°Auntie, thank you!¡± Lin Wan introduced her to Xia Mo. After that, Huo Meijun dragged her to the garden for a talk. Huo Meijun had liked Lin Wan since the first episode. After watching two more episodes, she realized that she really wanted someone like Lin Wan to marry her son. But Lin Wan was already married. She asked her if she had any sisters. Lin Wan told her that she was an only child. Huo Meijun looked disappointed. Tutu hadn¡¯t met Li Zekai for almost a month. They went to y in Li Zekai¡¯s room. Li Zexin hovered around Xiao Yi. When Li Zekai addressed him as ¡°Wind God¡± once again, Xiao Yi couldn¡¯t help but smile. He had missed Li Zexin. Xiao Yi asked Li Zexin if he wanted to y a game, but Li Zexin rejected the offer. It was so unlike him. He had vowed not to touch anyputer games before the school examination. Li Zexin was a man of his word. Xiao Yi could see that Li Zexin was different from the kid he had met at the variety show. The kid had grown up. Xiao Tianlin and Su Wei chatted with Li Yanchen for a while. All they talked about was how middle-aged men like themselves should be taking care of their health. If not for the fact that they were guests, Li Yanchen would have had an angry outburst. He was annoyed that Su Wei was so worried about his health, and he was only 30! Luo Xi navigated to the address that Li Yanchen had texted him. In the baby seat, Jian Jia sang all the way. ¡°Daddy, will we see Jiejie?¡± The little boy asked the same question every few minutes. Luo Xi looked at his son in the rearview mirror. ¡°Yes, of course.¡± ¡°Daddy, can we stay with Jiejie for a few days?¡± asked Jian Jia. Luo Xi thought for a moment. ¡°I still have my job. You can¡¯t stay in other people¡¯s houses alone.¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Because you are still young and need someone to take care of you. Other than the orphanage director and me, I don¡¯t think other people can take care of you.¡± ¡°Why can¡¯t the others take care of me?¡± ¡°Because they have their own babies to take care of. Besides, Uncle Li and Auntie Lin are very busy these days.¡± ¡°Oh¡­ okay.¡± Jian Jia looked disappointed. ¡°You can still y with Jiejie for the whole day today,¡± said Luo Xi as he tried to console him. ¡°Yes!¡± said Jian Jia with a smile. ¡°Are we there yet?¡± ¡°Almost,¡± said Luo Xi as he increased the speed. ¡°Sit tight.¡± Luo Xi¡¯s car was parked at the entrance of the neighborhood. He registered at the security office and led Jian Jia to Block 16. Pink balloons were hanging on the main door of the house, and the courtyard was bustling with people. Luo Xi took a picture of the front door and messaged it to Li Yanchen. ¡°I am here.¡± Meanwhile, Xiao Tianlin was in the middle of imparting his endless knowledge about men¡¯s health when Li Yanchen got the text. Luo Xi couldn¡¯t havee a moment too soon. He was grateful. He patted Xiao Tianlin on the shoulder. ¡°You guys can continue talking. A friend is at the front door. I need to go get him.¡± ¡°Sure, Brother Li.¡± Xiao Tianlin and Su Wei continued talking enthusiastically. Li Yanchen walked away and sighed in relief. He was so afraid to listen to Xiao Tianlin talk. He had a big mouth. Li Yanchen was worried he would reveal his secret. The guests in the courtyard were all gathered in groups of three or five, and no one noticed Luo Xi until Li Yanchen went to get him. ¡°We meet again.¡± The two of them greeted each other. ¡°Hello, Uncle Li, where¡¯s Jiejie?¡± asked Jian Jia politely. ¡°Auntie Huang,¡± called Li Yanchen. ¡°Can you please take Jian Jia to Jiejie? Thank you.¡± Luo Xi scanned the Deoole in the courtvard. He did not know anvone among them. ¡°Mr. Li, if you don¡¯t mind, could I wish Lin Wan a Happy Birthday?¡± ¡°Sure, I will take you to her.¡± Li Yanchen led him into the garden. Huo Meijun was talking animatedly with her. She really hoped Li Yanchen would pull her away. When she saw Li Yanchen, she found her excuse. ¡°Auntie Huo, let¡¯s meet alone next time so we can talk more. There are too many people here today. I must go and greet them.¡± ¡°Of course,¡± said Huo Meijun. Lin Wan walked to Li Yanchen. ¡°Lin Wan, Happy Birthday!¡± said Luo Xi. He took out a palm-sized box from his pocket. ¡°Here. A small gift for you.¡± Lin Wan was too embarrassed to ept the gift, so she rejected it politely. ¡°Thank you. It¡¯s just a small gathering. You didn¡¯t have to bring any gifts.¡± ¡°Oh, please,¡± said Luo Xi. He looked at Li Yanchen. ¡°It doesn¡¯t look like Mr. Li minds if you ept gifts from me.¡± ¡°No, no¡­ it¡¯s nothing like that,¡± said Lin Wan. ¡°Then please ept it. It¡¯s nothing valuable, I promise.¡± Lin Wan hesitated. ¡°Honey, it¡¯s alright. It¡¯s your birthday after all, ¡± said Li Yanchen. ¡°Alright¡­ thank you,¡± said Lin Wan as she epted the gift box reluctantly. Luo Xi prepared to head to the front of the courtyard. ¡°Shall we talk for a while?¡± asked Li Yanchen suddenly. Luo Xi was stunned. He wondered if this was the same Li Yanchen he had met at the variety show. At Lan Vige, Li Yanchen had always been jealous of him when he tried talking to Lin Wan. ¡°Sure,¡± said Luo Xi and followed Li Yanchen. He led Luo Xi to the study. Luo Xi was even more puzzled when Li Yanchen closed the door of the study. ¡°Mr. Li, you aren¡¯t nning to fight me behind closed doors, right?¡± said Luo Xi jokingly. He was a little wary about it, though. ¡°Just so you know, I was trained in Taekwondo.¡± ¡°I am not that petty,¡± said Li Yanchen. ¡°I have some serious business to discuss with you.¡± He looked serious.. Chapter 258 - Chapter 258: I Have No Designs Over Other People’s Wives Chapter 258: I Have No Designs Over Other People¡¯s Wives Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ten years had passed since high school. Luo Xi leaned against the desk. ¡°Li Yanchen, are you that insecure of yourself or do you not trust Lin Wan? I haven¡¯t contacted Lin Wan since the ss reunion.¡± Luo Xi had never done anything toplicate Li Yanchen and Lin Wan¡¯s life, and yet Li Yanchen al When Li Yanchen invit , he had politely refused. It was only when Li Zekai had insisted on meeting Jian Jia that he relented. Jian Jia had practically begged him. Otherwise, Luo Xi didn¡¯t want to appear on Lin Wan¡¯s birthday if it meant causing trouble for her. He could see that she had found someone who truly loved her. That was good. In the end, Li Yanchen persuaded him toe because he had something to talk about. Luo Xi assumed he was still brooding over the fact that he had liked her in high school. Luo Xi agreed. He wanted to rify things once and for all. Besides, Jian Jia was crying because he wanted to meet Li Zekai. Li Yanchen pinched the bridge of his nose. ¡°I know that you two aren¡¯t in contact.¡± ¡°Then what¡¯s the problem?¡± asked Luo Xi. ¡°If you want me to promise not to contact her in the future, I will do that too. Believe me, I have no designs over other people¡¯s wives. I am not that kind of person.¡± Luo Xi knew how much Li Yanchen cared for Lin Wan and how much she seemed to love him back. He had no intention of causing trouble at all. Luo Xi realized that what he had felt in high school for Lin Wan was nothingpared to what Li Yanchen felt now. He knew Li Yanchen could go to any extent to protect Lin Wan. Love was, after all, a form of protection. ¡°Luo Xi, may I ask why you won¡¯t get a girlfriend?¡± The first time Li Yanchen met Luo Xi, he felt that Luo Xi was an outstanding man. He was confused why a man like him was still single. He had assumed Luo Xi was impossible to get along with. However, that was not the case at all. Li Yanchen imagined himself in Luo Xi¡¯s shoes. If he had met Lin Wan in high school the way she was now, he would have been incapable of loving anyone else in his life. Luo Xi narrowed his eyes. He thought Li Yanchen was deliberately fishing for information. He had decided not to marry or fall in love because no one else had been able to make his heart flutter. ¡°How do you know that I haven¡¯t considered it? I just haven¡¯t met someone suitable yet.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Li Yanchen tilted his head and looked at him. ¡°So, it¡¯s not because you can¡¯t get over Lin Wan? I had this whole speech nned to tell you about how good she is doing. But, I won¡¯t say anything now.¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Luo Xi was puzzled. Wasn¡¯t Lin Wan doing fine? ¡°You still don¡¯t get it?¡± Li Yanchen crossed his arms in front of him. ¡°I know you are a gentleman, so you won¡¯t try to mess with other people¡¯s lives. I also know that no matter how much you like someone, you won¡¯t try to disrupt their lives when they are already someone else¡¯s. I do understand that everyone has someone in their hearts they can¡¯t forget about.¡± Luo Xi seemed to understand his words. ¡°Does that mean you still miss your ex-wife? Or do you have someone else you can¡¯t ¡°forget¡±? Did you cheat on Li Yanchen raised his hand and patted Luo Xi¡¯s shoulder. ¡°What are you even saying? I¡¯m loyal to Wanwan. I will never hurt her.¡± ¡°Then are you just trying to get information out of me?¡± said Luo Xi with a sigh. ¡°Fine. I admit I liked Lin Wan back in high school. It¡¯s not a secret. However, I promise never to cause trouble in your lives, irrespective of whether I still like her. She was my ssmate ten years ago. It¡¯s just a memory now, nothing more. That¡¯s all.¡± Luo Xi brushed off Li Yanchen¡¯s hand from his shoulder. ¡°You locked me up in the study just for this?¡± ¡°Back to our conversation¡­¡± said Li Yanchen. He straightened his back. ¡°I think I should tell you the truth. This Lin Wan isn¡¯t the same one you knew in high school. ¡± ¡°What are you even talking about?¡± asked Luo Xi. ¡°Can¡¯t you let it go? It was in the past. As much as you¡¯d like, you can¡¯t erase the past or the person. We were just ssmates in high school. We didn¡¯t even know much about each other to be friends.¡± Li Yanchen didn¡¯t know how to exin to him that the Lin Wan of high school and the current person were two different people. He made a cup of tea for Luo Xi and exined as best as he could. However, Luo Xi didn¡¯t seem to believe his words at all. In the end, Li Yanchen opened the door of the study with a defeated look on his face. ¡°Enough of that¡­ Let¡¯s go out.¡± Lin Wan was in the living room watching TV with the kids. Tutu and Jian Jia had pink balloons in their hands, while Li Zekai¡¯s eyes were glued to the show. They were watching ¡°Dora the Explorer¡±. Li Zexin was ying board games with Big Mouth, Preserved Egg, and Chubby Jiang. ¡°Can¡¯t we y something else? What about ¡°Fight the Landlord¡± said Big Mouth. ¡°This looks like a primary school children¡¯s game.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to y board games? This is not good enough for you?¡± asked Li Zexin. ¡°I also wanted to y ¡°Fight the Landlord ¡°,¡± said Chubby Jiang. Li Zexin ced the cards down. ¡°Didn¡¯t you ask me to y because youcked a yer? Fine! You three sit here and y whatever you want. I am going to go find the Wind God.¡¯ ¡°No, don¡¯t!¡± Preserved Egg stopped Li Zexin. ¡°You said we are brothers. How can you just abandon us in the middle of a game?¡± In the garden, Li Zexuan and Xiao Yi were ying chess. Among the other children, only two of them were closer in age. So, Li Zexuan had pulled him along to y chess with him. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you invite your friends?¡± asked Xiao Yi. He wanted to spend some time with Li Zexin, but seeing Li Zexuan all alone, he couldn¡¯t bring himself to leave him. ¡°Do you think it is strange that you don¡¯t see any of my friends here while both my brothers invited their friends?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not strange. I am just asking.¡± ¡°I invited¡­ a few friends, but they didn¡¯t want toe,¡± said Li Zexuan. Hezily looked at the chess board with his chin propped up on one of his hands. ¡°Can I ask you something?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°Do you have someone you like?¡± Xiao Yi was stunned at the question. He thought Li Zexuan didn¡¯t invite anyone because he didn¡¯t like his friends. ¡°Not like¡­ friends. In a ¡°more than friends¡± kind of way,¡± said Li Zexuan. ¡°Uh¡­ I don¡¯t.¡± ¡°Oh¡­ I was confused. I wanted to ask you how it feels when you like someone.¡± Li Zexuan lowered his head in disappointment. ¡°Ah¡­ Do you have someone you like?¡± asked Xiao Yi. ¡°You are only in your second year of high school. If you study hard and get into a good university, you will find plenty of pretty girls to like, believe me. You are a celebrity, at that. Everybody will like you.¡± Xiao Yi was curious about what kind of person Li Zexuan liked. Would she be of unparalleled beauty? Perhaps one of those top female students¡­ ¡°My grades are fine, thank you very much,¡± said Li Zexuan. ¡°Why wait until college, though? It¡¯s normal to find someone you like in high school.¡± ¡°Are you saying I am not normal?¡± Xiao Yi rolled his eyes. ¡°That¡¯s not the point,¡± said Li Zexuan. ¡°I invited her to Ms. Lin¡¯s birthday party. She refused toe. She is a top student like you.¡± Li Zexuan really wanted to find someone trustworthy to talk to about this. Xiao Yi put down the chess piece he was holding. ¡°A top student? She isn¡¯t a celebrity? Wow, you are so bold! Aren¡¯t you scared of the scandal this would create? Aren¡¯t you afraid this will affect her the most?¡± ¡°Why are you asking so many questions? Are all top students like you? I didn¡¯t say we were dating or anything. We¡¯re not! I just wanted to ask you how it feels if you like someone.¡± Li Zexuan looked around. ¡°Can you lower your voice? I don¡¯t want dad hearing about this. He will definitely beat me up.¡± Xiao Yi smiled slyly. ¡°Tell me more about this girl who managed to catch the eye of a big star like yourself. I heard about a girl who keeps pestering you at school. Is she the one?¡± Li Zexin had shared a lot about Li Zexuan and his friends at school.. Chapter 259 - Chapter 259: What Are These Secrets That Others Must Not Hear? Chapter 259: What Are These Secrets That Others Must Not Hear? Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°Who told you?¡± asked Li Zexuan in surprise. ¡°That big-mouthed Li Zexin! What else did he tell you?¡± ¡°That doesn¡¯t matter. Get to the point. Celebrities like you value privacy because anything you say or do is made into a big deal in the media. You won¡¯t usually share such personal things with others. I guess you don¡¯t really have anyone else you can talk to about such things. That is probably why you are telling me.¡± Li Zexuan sighed. ¡°You¡¯re right. She is very timid. Sometimes, it feels like she is scared of me. Do I look creepy?¡± Li Zexuan forced out a friendly smile. ¡°You do look creepy with such a fake smile,¡± said Xiao Yi. ¡°Are you talking about the girl who keeps pestering you? What¡¯s her name? Something¡­ Wenqian.¡± ¡°Li Zexin even told you the names? That scum!¡± Li Zexuan had only mentioned Lu Wenqian twice. He hadn¡¯t expected Li Zexin to remember the names. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I haven¡¯t told anyone. I promise I won¡¯t tell anyone.¡± ¡°I even tried asking her out on a meal, but she refused,¡± said Li Zexuan. He even told him about the library incident. ¡°I don¡¯t really pay attention to celebrity gossip, but even I know that it can be quiteplicated. You always end up trending on Twitter. You know, girls who are good at their academics are focused on their goals. They want to do well and get into a good university. They are definitely wary of being associated with celebrities, especially in high school.¡± Xiao Yi patted Li Zexuan on the shoulder. ¡°Isn¡¯t there a year left before graduation?¡± ¡°Two years, including this one.¡± ¡°My suggestion is to not rush into things. It¡¯s annoying when people pester you when all you want to do is study well so that you can make it into a good university.¡± Xiao Yi understood the struggle. ¡°When I was a top student in high school, I was always annoyed when people hovered around me all the time. Whenever I wanted to study seriously, a few people would interrupt me. It was very annoying.¡± Li Zexuan¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Great! So, she is ignoring me because I am annoying and not because I am a celebrity,¡± he said dejectedly. ¡°Well¡­ not necessarily,¡± said Xiao Yi. ¡°But if you really like her, you shouldn¡¯t rush things. If she is a top student and an introvert like you said, she might need more time. Maybe she doesn¡¯t want to fall in love in hizh school. Two years is not that long. Just give her time and space.¡± ¡°That makes sense,¡± said Li Zexuan. ¡°Are you sure you don¡¯t have anyone you like? Why do you sound like you have a lot of experience with these things?¡± ¡°I guess I have a lot of theoretical knowledge from books,¡± said Xiao Yi. ¡°I am good at studying and researching, even if I am not good at other things.¡± Xiao Yi read a lot of books. He read about everything. It was true that he didn¡¯t have anyone he liked yet. He had put all his time and energy into studying in high school. There was simply no space for rtionships. When he got into his chosen university, he realized his friends already had girlfriends. He was the only one among them who was still single. But he didn¡¯t feel a need for a rtionship. He wasfortable with his books and games. Besides, he hadn¡¯t met anyone he liked yet. Meanwhile, in the face of his friends¡¯ints, Li Zexin put the cards down. ¡°I don¡¯t want to y anymore!¡± Big Mouth pouted. ¡°We are guests in your house, you know.¡± ¡°Well, my most esteemed guests, do you want toe with me to find the Wind God? I was the one who invited him, but I haven¡¯t even talked to him since morning!¡± ¡°I can¡¯t take this anymore,¡± said Preserved Egg. ¡°Fine! You can go. The three of us will continue ying.¡± Li Zexin saw Xiao Yi and Li Zexuan whispering to each other in the garden. He walked over to them with his hands behind his back. ¡°Brother, why are you hogging my most distinguished guest all to yourself instead of inviting your own people?¡± Xiao Yi and Li Zexuan both rolled their eyes. ¡°I was entertaining your ¡°most distinguished guest¡± as you left him all alone. Instead of thanking me, you have the audacity to poke fun at me. Fine! You don¡¯t need to thank me. I am going to go look for Ms. Lin,¡± said Li Zexuan as he got up from the chair. He nced at Xiao Yi. ¡°Do not tell anyone what we talked about.¡± Xiao Yi nodded. ¡°I promise. You must remember what I told you.¡± ¡°Ooh¡­ What are these secrets that others must not hear?¡± Li Zexin pulled a chair to sit on. ¡°It¡¯s an adult business. Weren¡¯t you ying games with your friends?¡± Xiao Yi tried to change the topic. Li Zexin beamed with joy. ¡°So, you were paying attention to me! Were you wondering why I didn¡¯te and talk to you sooner?¡± ¡°God, you really can spend so much time ttering yourself.¡± Li Zexin walked behind Xiao Yi and massaged his shoulders. ¡°Wind God, I didn¡¯t attend the third episode of the variety show. It looks like you have gotten close to my brother now. I am just your humble disciple.¡± Xiao Yi jumped up. The chess board on the table shook. He crawled under the table and emerged on the other side. ¡°Don¡¯t. Stand there and don¡¯t move!¡± ¡°Alright, I won¡¯t.¡± Let¡¯s go. I will show you my collection of new keyboards. They are very smooth and shiny.¡± When they had moved from Royal Water Bay vi to this ce, Li Zexin had packed only a few clothes, but he had moved all his keyboards and monitor over. Xiao Yi also loved collecting keyboards. ¡°Fine¡­ let¡¯s go,¡± he said and followed Li Zexin. All their extra toys and misceneous things were stored in a room in the basement. There was a wall dedicated to different types of keyboards. There were small toy cars and shoes. Everything was stacked neatly. Li Zexin first told him about his younger brother¡¯s toy cars. Then, he introduced his elder brother¡¯s shoe collection. Most of the shoes were for ying basketball. He finally pointed at his collection of keyboards. ¡°Can I see them?¡± asked Xiao Yi. ¡°Of course!¡± said Li Zexin. ¡°If you like any of them, you can take it home, too.¡± Li Zexin¡¯s collection was more than his own. There were so many newer models that Xiao Yi hadn¡¯t yet seen. However, he knew that Li Zexin loved them all the same. It wasn¡¯t good to take something someone else loved when they were kind enough to show you their collection. Xiao Yi picked up a folding keyboard. ¡°This feels pretty good.¡± ¡°If you like it, I can give it to you.¡± ¡°No need for that. Where did you get them?¡± asked Xiao Yi. ¡°I spend my pocket money mostly on gaming gadgets,¡± said Li Zexin. ¡°Most of them are second-hand. Some are gifts from Big Mouth.¡± The two of them were talking non-stop about keyboards when Auntie Huang finally came down to inform them that they had to leave soon to the hotel because it was already 11 a.m. The hotel had done a good job at decorating. The hotel¡¯s professional nner hadn¡¯t expected a request for a maple forest-themed hall. Even with the pinkish decorations, the hotel managed to look dignified and grand. At the entrance, there were photographers waiting to take photos of everyone. At first nce, the ce looked like a wedding venue. There were severalrge tables filled with cakes and pastries. The guests lined up to take photos. The employees of Chenxin were sitting on the west side. They discussed their boss and his wife. Even the higher-ups admired Li Yanchen. There was one person who was jealous about all this. She had never seen a man like Li Yanchen anywhere. She was even willing to be his mistress if he wanted. Liu Lan smiled to herself at the thought.. Who would reject a woman as beautiful as her if she willingly came to his door? Chapter 260 - Chapter 260: I Used Up All My Luck To Meet You Chapter 260: I Used Up All My Luck To Meet You Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°Liu Lan, what are you thinking about?¡± asked the deputy sales manager. ¡°Why are you smiling?¡± ¡°You, Meimei, and I are the three golden flowers of the sales department. Why are we still single?¡± asked Liu Lan. Ranranughed as she wrapped her arms around Liu Lan¡¯s shoulder. ¡°So, you want to get married too? If only marriages were like what the boss and his wife have¡­ ¡°I¡¯m quite envious of Lin Wan. Mr. Li is usually so serious with us. We never saw him smile. Ever since he appeared in that show, he has be apletely different person.¡± Liu Lan recalled watching Li Yanchen looking at Lin Wan with a gaze full of affection. ¡°It seems like there is no such thing as a cold and aloof person in the world. It¡¯s just a matter of who he wants to be warm and affectionate with,¡± said Ranran. She thought Liu Lan was just envious of the type of rtionship their boss and Lin Wan had. Little did she know that Liu Lan was actually jealous of Lin Wan. ¡°Madam is about to arrive. Please be quiet.¡± Everyone fell silent. They turn to look at the main door. Li Yanchen¡¯s car stopped at the entrance of the hotel. He opened the car door and walked around to help Lin Wan out. The two walked forward, and their sons followed behind. The family¡¯s arrival made all the flowers and fancy decorations appear pale inparison. To match their outfits, Li Yanchen had picked out a ck shirt. In the past, Lin Wan had always worn a mask when she went to Chenxin. She would only take it off when she was in the president¡¯s office. This was probably a rare asion where she appeared with exquisite makeup and revealed her full face. After entering through the revolving door, Lin Wan saw that the hall looked like a maple forest. There were beautifully crafted maple trees. The walls were covered in maple leaves. The words ¡°Happy Birthday!¡± stood out. Lin Wan¡¯s parents had never told her about the reason behind her name. Once, she had gone hiking with Yang Ruoxi up a mountain that had beautiful maple trees. She had asked if her name was somehow taken from a line of a poem called ¡°Mountain Travel¡± where the persona says, ¡°I stop the carriage, loving the maple wood in the evening.¡± Lin Wan didn¡¯t know. She had no way of verifying it. All her family members were long gone by then. Li Yanchen had considered everything. He had prepared all this for her! She ced a kiss on his lips. ¡°Thank you,¡± she said. The venue was decorated in pink, which was her favorite color. The hall was decorated in a motif that matched her name. She realized Li Yanchen had thought long and hard and put so much effort into her birthday. ¡°I finally know why my parents left me. My grandmother passed away early as well. I became an orphan at a young age. All my luck from all the misery was umting to make it possible for me to meet you.¡± Lin Wan held Li Yanchen¡¯s hand tightly. ¡°Enter.¡± The host reminded them. After reining in her emotions, Lin Wan smiled and walked into the main room with Li Yanchen. The tables were already filled with people. ¡°Madam is so beautiful. She¡¯s definitely a celebrity!¡± ¡°Kiss!¡± someone shouted from the crowd. The other joined in. ¡°Kiss! Kiss! Kiss!¡± Their voices rang out. There were around three hundred people gathered here. Li Yanchen looked at Lin Wan. She looked embarrassed. Everyone raised their phones to record. ¡°Kiss! Kiss! Kiss!¡± Lin Wan stood up on the tips of her toes and nted a kiss on his lips. Li Yanchen was momentarily shocked. Then, he deepened the kiss. Li Yanchen had never imagined Lin Wan would actually kiss him in front of so many people. He was euphoric. He didn¡¯t know how to express his happiness. ¡°These rowdy people¡­¡¯ Everyone thought that he might get angry at them for making amotion. They fell silent. To their surprise, Li Yanchen chuckled. ¡°Secretary Han, whoever kicked up this fuss should get a gift packet from me.¡± Even those who hadn¡¯t caused amotion stood up, iming to have done it. Lin Wan was perplexed. Couldn¡¯t Li Yanchen see all of them had their phones up in the air? Everyone was either recording or taking their photos, and he was encouraging them! ¡°Madam, don¡¯t be shy! Kiss him!¡± They shouted again. This time, Lin Wan was too embarrassed. She blushed and lowered her head. Li Yanchen lifted her chin and kissed her. Then he turned to the crowd. ¡°Quit it now, unless you want your sries deducted.¡± Li Yanchen couldn¡¯t keep joking around for fear that Lin Wan might get annoyed. ¡°Please enjoy the projection,¡± said the host. Unlike the photos that were hung at home, there was a loop of photos and videos projected here. These were new photos. Some photos showed her asleep. A voice narrated something as the photos shed past. It was Li Yanchen¡¯s voice. In front of everyone, he expressed his love for Lin Wan without hesitation. Assistant Qin was on the verge of tears. When he found out that his boss was living with another person¡¯s identity, he was appalled. He was heartbroken to know that he was even taking care of three children who weren¡¯t his own. But now, he was so d to see his boss finally happy in his life. Assistant Qin also felt guilty for thinking that Lin Wan was just after his money. Secretary Han patted Assistant Qin¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Old Qin, don¡¯t hold back your tears.¡± Assistant Qin wiped his eyes and turned to Secretary Han. ¡°We should put more effort into thepany in the future so that the boss can have some time off with his family.¡± After the photos and videos were done, Li Zexin walked up to the stage and gave a speech. He first wished Lin Wan. ¡°We allcked love in the past. Not just me. My brothers and my father, too,¡± he said. ¡°Ms. Lin once said that the dead be a star and watch over us. I know she just said it tofort us. It¡¯s just make-believe. I don¡¯t have many memories of my mother. I rarely even look up at the stars. But with Ms. Lin in our house, I realized that the star was right in front of me all along.¡± Xia Mots tears blurred her vision. She had met Lin Wan¡¯s family on the variety show. She had seen the changes in that family with her own eyes. ¡°Well said!¡± shouted Xia Mo. Lin Wan teared up as she listened to Li Zexin¡¯s speech. ¡®Why is this brat being so sweet in front of so many people?¡¯ She pulled at Li Yanchen¡¯s sleeve. He understood. ¡°Our family is full of stars. After all, we are a big family with many talents. Thank you so much for all of your love and support. I hope you enjoy yourselves today. I don¡¯t have many talents, but I can sing a song for all of you.¡± The room fell deathly silent. ¡°Brother Li, please spare us,¡± said Xiao Tianlin. ¡°Please remember, we are all friends here today, not enemies.¡± The room erupted inughter.. Chapter 261 - Chapter 261: I Want To Give You Everything I Can, Including Myself Chapter 261: I Want To Give You Everything I Can, Including Myself Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Even Chenxin¡¯s staff chimed in to dissuade Li Yanchen from singing. ¡°Boss, your voice is beautiful. But please, don¡¯t sing today.¡± Meanwhile, even Li Zexuan¡¯s eyes turned red after Li Zexin¡¯s speech. Lin Wan patted him osing a song for everybody?¡± ¡°Ms. Lin, you should sing instead. You have a beautiful voice,¡± said Li Zexuan. The crowd made amotion. The host passed the microphone over. Li Yanchen was about to take it when Li Zexin pulled him to the side. ¡°Dad, it¡¯s better for you to be an audience this time.¡± Li Yanchen was speechless. Lin Wan nced at Li Zexuan. ¡°Do you know how to sing Xue Zhiqian¡¯s ¡°Noble¡±?¡± she asked. ¡°Absolutely.¡± The music yed. Lin Wan and Li Zexuan sang ¡°Noble¡± together. Their voices were confident and melodious. When they finished the song, it took a while for everyone toe to their senses. They pped uproariously. The impact of Lin Wan¡¯s voice lingered in their minds. Her voice was so strong and firm. Everyone was surprised that someone as petite and small as Lin Wan could have such a powerful voice. A few singers who had gathered there sighed. They couldn¡¯t believe Lin Wan was an amateur at singing. After the duet, the others reconsidered whether they should sing the piece they had prepared. They were doubtful. ¡°Thank you for listening,¡± said Lin Wan. She and Li Zexuan bowed to the guests. ¡°Madam Lin and Xuanxuan, please take your seats. I will announce the start of the banquet now. Please enjoy your lunch.¡± The hotel¡¯s dishes were all carefully made by the hotel¡¯s master chef. Each dish, undoubtedly, was like a work of art. Below the stage, toasts were made in honor of the birthday girl. Songs and dances were performed. After lunch, most people left the hotel. Only a few close friends stayed back. Lin Wan thought the party was over. To her surprise, Li Yanchen had more surprises nned. He sent the children home. He drove Lin Wan to a small ind in the middle of ake in Yun City. Lin Wan had heard of this ce. Usually, the rich bought vis here. There were around thirty vis with private Chinese gardens. The name of thismunity was Peach Blossom. Like Royal Water Bay, the owners of the vis in this ce were rich and respectable. Li Yanchen was a business tycoon in Yun City, so it wasn¡¯t surprising for him to know people who resided in such a ce. Lin Wan assumed that Li Yanchen had brought her here to meet one of his friends, who hadn¡¯t made it to the birthday party for some reason. When the infrared system at the entrance recognized Li Yanchen¡¯s car, Lin Wan was surprised. She guessed that Li Yanchen might own one of the vis here. Sure enough, the car stopped in front of one of the vis. Li Yanchen led her to the door and opened it with his fingerprint. ¡°Wanwan, let me set your fingerprint on the door so that you can unlock it.¡± ¡°But¡­ what¡¯s this?¡± ¡°You must have already guessed it. This is another gift from me to you. Do you remember when Xinxin asked you to move near his school to help with his studies? I told you then that the house was too small for you and I would buy you a nice vi. So, this is for you.¡± ¡°You bought me a vi?!¡± Lin Wan was shocked. She remembered her friend Yang Ruoxi had gotten serious with one of her boyfriends. When they decided to buy a house to settle down after marriage, Yang Ruoxi suggested splitting the price and ownership of the house. The boyfriend had gotten angry, and they had broken up. Lin Wan had seen and heard so many simr things happening that she had deduced that rich men tended to be showy but when it came to joint ownership, they always got angry. But Li Yanchen seemed to be an exception. Li Yanchen led her to the Chinese garden at the back of the vi. Lin Wan was still in a daze and couldn¡¯t focus on the scenery. She was still overwhelmed by Li Yanchen¡¯s gift. ¡°This was the only vi avable in the middle of ake. There were no new houses for sale. There were some old vis, but they needed to be renovated. I didn¡¯t have the time to oversee the renovation. The owner was willing to sell this ce, thankfully. It¡¯s fairly new,¡± said Li Yanchen. ¡°Wanwan, we have an appointment for the transfer of ownership this afternoon at 3 p.m. This house belongs to you. Come with me. I will show you around.¡± ¡°Here, you can do whatever you want. You can be whoever you want to be.¡± Li Yanchen hugged her. He remembered Lin Wan telling him that she wanted a small house in a remote ce when she was old. She wanted to be away from the traffic and the constant noise to enjoy her time nting chrysanthemums in peace. Li Yanchen had looked for a ce like that. The countryside was too far away from Yun City. The closest he could find was the Peach Blossom residence. Lin Wan was in a daze all afternoon. After the transfer of ownership waspleted, she received the property ownership document with her name on it. Lin Wan suggested putting Li Yanchen¡¯s name on the document in joint ownership. However, he refused. He wanted the ce to be her own. In the end, he urged her to sign the document. Lin Wan was now the sole owner of a vi of 500 square meters. She had never received such an expensive gift in her life. She gazed at the property ownership document in her hand. ¡°Alright. That¡¯s done,¡± said Li Yanchen. ¡°If you want to renovate the ce or change something, I will have Assistant Qin get on it right away. You can tell him what style you want, and he will handle it.¡± He was worried that Lin Wan might not like the old-fashioned decorations left behind by the previous owner. Lin Wan felt that the ce was already good. It would be such a waste to throw away all the old decorations. ¡°No, no. I like the decorations just fine. Will we be living here from now on?¡± she asked. ¡°We can stay for a while. If you want to do some shopping, you can stay in Royal Water Bay. If you want to be alone, you can stay here and enjoy the peace.¡± Li Yanchen caressed her face. ¡°I want to give you everything I can, including myself. If I can be with you even for a short while, that is worth more than any other happiness in this life.¡± ¡°Did you buy this vi because I told you once that I wanted to live in a remote ce with mountains and rivers?¡± ¡°Well¡­ I want to live in the mountains and rivers too. I figured we both liked the same thing.¡± ¡°But¡­ I was just saying that. You didn¡¯t have to¡­¡± ¡°Wanwan, as far as I am able, I want to fulfill your wishes. I want to give you everything. Don¡¯t worry. This makes me happy, too.¡± Li Yanchen kissed her softly. ¡®When Xinxin gets into high school, it will be just you and me at home. We can take turns living between the vis to make things more exciting.¡± Lin Wan wrapped her coat tightly around herself. ¡°But¡­¡¯ ¡°Please ept it,¡± said Li Yanchen. ¡°Wait¡­ should I buy you a car to travel from one vi to another? You don¡¯t even use the car I gave you. Tell me what car you like, so I can buy it for you. Just help me spend this money to buy you what you like, alright? Now, sit tight. We will drive to the middle of theke to enjoy the view.¡± Li Yanchen fastened his seat belt. In the afternoon, Li Zexin pulled Li Zexuan and Xiao Yi over to y ¡°Fight the Landlord¡± with his friends. Li Zexuan lost every single time, irrespective of whether he was andlord or a farmer. In the end, Xiao Yi couldn¡¯t take it anymore. He stood behind Li Zexuan to guide him in the game. ¡°Wind God, my brother is dumber than me, especially in games. While ying any kind of game, it makes me feel like I am the smartest one in the family,¡± said Li Zexin smugly. Li Zexuan, who was already on the verge of losing again, elbowed Li Zexin. ¡°Says the person who didn¡¯t pass the monthly math test.¡± Xiao Yi¡¯s gaze turned to Li Zexin. Li Zexin covered his brother¡¯s mouth. ¡°The test was difficult, okay? Only two people managed to pass..¡± Chapter 262 - Chapter 262: Disrupt Chapter 262: Disrupt Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°What?¡± Xiao Yi¡¯s eyes narrowed. ¡°That was exactly my reaction,¡± said Li Zexuan. ¡°I asked him how he managed to fail. He started giving me all sorts of excuses, saying only two people passed, etc. If he failed, he could just say so. Why does he need to give so many excuses?¡± Preserved Egg chimed in. ¡®We got sixty-something. Li Zexin managed to get seventy.¡± Li Zexin kicked Preserved Egg yfully. ¡°Are you trying to make this worse? ¡°Wind God, you have to believe me,¡± said Li Zexin. ¡°Look at the total grade and the ranking. I ranked tenth in the monthly test! I have improved a lot.¡± He was afraid Xiao Yi would think he didn¡¯t do well, or he was cking off on his studies. He was only a substitute in Xiao Yi¡¯s gaming team, after all. What if he regretted letting him into his team? ¡°Xinxin has good grades. He is the best student from our dormitory,¡± said Chubby Jiang. Li Zexin knew he couldn¡¯t shut his friends¡¯ mouths. He pulled Xiao Yi with him. ¡°I have something to show you. Can youe and take a look?¡± Li Zexin noticed that Xiao Yi didn¡¯t move. ¡°Come on! ying card games isme, anyway. It¡¯s not something we do. Let¡¯s go.¡± He dragged Xiao Yi to the study. Auntie Huang was entertaining the guests in the living room. Since Li Yanchen wasn¡¯t around, Xiao Tianlin, Si Wei, and Luo Xi started talking among themselves. They had be friends by now. Luo Xi hadn¡¯t seen Su Wei in thest episode. However, Xiao Tianlin exined to him that Su Wei had been there in the first episode and the love between him and Xu Xiaoxiao had been the hottest topic. Su Wei¡¯s face turned green. Just as Su Wei was about to retort, Xia MO called Xiao Tianlin over to her. Only Su Wei and Luo Xi were left behind. Su Wei felt that he was in a simr situation as Luo Xi. He was still feeling tipsy from the alcohol he drank during lunch, so he poured his heart out to Luo Xi. ¡°I have heard about you. You are better off than me. Why are you still single?¡± asked Su Wei. ¡°Well¡­ I haven¡¯t met anyone suitable yet,¡± said Luo Xi. ¡°Besides, I feel like it just takes too much effort to put into a rtionship. Later, when it doesn¡¯t work out, it just causes a hugemotion. I like being single.¡± ¡°Yeah¡­¡± said Su Wei sadly. ¡°It¡¯s better to live alone than to end up in a mess like me.¡± Heughed bitterly. ¡°I feel like such a failure, I dragged her into the show. I think I put too much pressure on her. I wanted to show the world that she was the one I loved. Not only that, but I even went against my parents and she¡­ ended up trying to hurt my son.¡± ¡°Women are unreliable.¡± Both of Su Wei¡¯s rtionships had ended in disaster. The second one ended worse than the first. He began to doubt everything. ¡°That¡¯s not true. Not every person is bad. There are decent people out there. Lin Wan is one of them.¡± ¡°Well¡­ I guess good and decent women are wives to other people.¡± Su Wei smiled sadly. ¡°Think of it this way: your parents are healthy. Your son is doing well, too. I feel like you have a pretty decent life. What¡¯s there to feel unsatisfied about?¡± Luo Xi tried to console him. ¡°That¡¯s true. You even adopted a child from the orphanage rather than having your own child.¡± Luo Xi¡¯s face darkened. ¡°That sounds hurtful, but you¡¯re right.¡± ¡°Oh, no! I am sorry!¡± said Su Wei. ¡°I didn¡¯t mean it in that way.¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright,¡± said Luo Xi. ¡°Shall we go out for a walk?¡± Meanwhile, Lin Wan and Li Yanchen sat by the window of the master bedroom in the new vi. They admired the scenery. Theke from the window looked boundless. Lin Wan remembered that this was simr to the scenery in Mount Song. She had visited that ce with Yang Ruoxi. They had made a cup of coffee and admired theke from a homestay they had booked for the night. The only difference was that this time, she was admiring the scenery from a house she owned. The interior of the vi was decorated in the old Chinese style. They had kept everything except the bedding. Li Yanchen hugged Lin Wan from behind. ¡°Wanwan, sometimes I really want to ignore everything, turn off my phone, and stay at home with you. Just you and me. I can sleep when I am tired and when I wake up, I get to see you.¡± Lin Wan knew that if they stayed here any longer, things would¡­ escte. She looked at her phone. ¡°It¡¯s time to go back now,¡± she said. ¡°Xia MO and the others are still there in our house.¡± She wriggled out of his arms. ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Xia MO was eating melon seeds with Xiao Tianlin in the courtyard when she saw the car pull over in the parking lot. Lin Wan and Li Yanchen had arrived. She wiped her hands and walked over to them. ¡°Where did you two disappear? You left us all here and ran away together!¡± Xia MO held Lin Wan¡¯s hands. ¡°Brother Li, you¡¯re finally here!¡± said Xiao Tianlin. Lin Wan and Xia MO took a walk in the garden. She told her everything that had happened. Xia MO was surprised. ¡°Wow¡­ do rich people just buy houses casually? Don¡¯t tell my Xiao about it. He will feel stressed out again.¡± ¡°Li Yanchen probably won¡¯t mention it,¡± said Lin Wan. ¡°But I am worried about the kids. What if they don¡¯t approve of Li Yanchen buying me a vi?¡± Lin Wan knew that Chenxin had expanded into such a huge business because of Li Yanchen¡¯s efforts. However, it was also true that Li Yanshi had been the one who had founded thepany. ¡°I don¡¯t think they will mind. ¡± ¡°But I don¡¯t deserve a vi. I didn¡¯t even do anything for the family. I don¡¯t think I should ept the vi. I¡­ don¡¯t want to disrupt my rtionship with the children. Besides, it doesn¡¯t matter whether I have my own vi or not. It¡¯s not like Li Yanchen will kick me out on the streets one day.¡± Lin Wan had seen many cases of stepmothers and stepchildren fighting over property and assets. She was wary. ¡°You are Li Yanchen¡¯s wife. You are part ot the family,¡± said Xia Mo. ¡°One day, the children will all grow up and leave to have their own families. You two will be the only ones left for each other to hold on to. Why is it so inappropriate to give you a gift like this?¡± Xia MO tried to convince Lin Wan that she deserved all of this and more. However, she didn¡¯t know Lin Wan was this stubborn. Lin Wan asked Xia MO to apany her to a propertywyer. She wanted to make a legal document stating that the house would go to the children in the future. She wanted Xia MO to be the witness. Xia MO tried to persuade her to drop the idea, but Lin Wan didn¡¯t listen. She had no choice but to agree. In the evening, Auntie Huang prepared a table full of dishes. It was not as luxurious as the hotel, but it was the most heartwarming family dinner. Xia MO, Huo Meijun, and Luo Xi¡¯s family sat around the big table. After the meal, Li Yanchen led Lin Wan to the courtyard and opened the trunk of the car. Balloons flew into the air. The trunk was filled with soft toys. This was thest surprise Li Yanchen had nned for her. He knew that Lin Wan had be an orphan at such a young age. She didn¡¯t have a family to celebrate her birthday and give her toys as gifts when she was a child. So, he had wanted to do it for her. Li Yanchen wanted to make up for everything Lin Wan had missed in her childhood. Xia MO was happy in her marriage. However, when she looked at Lin Wan, she realized that such warmth and love also existed. Li Yanchen put in so much effort to find out what she liked and make her day memorable. Lin Wan hugged Li Yanchen tightly. ¡°I love you..¡± Chapter 263 - Chapter 263: She’s Not Innocent Chapter 263: She¡¯s Not Innocent Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Li Yanchen was suddenly shy. He whispered into her ear, ¡°Xia MO and the rest are all here.¡± Lin Wan didn¡¯t let go. ¡°So? We aren¡¯t doing anything wrong.¡± ¡°Ooh, Wanwan, you¡¯re good!¡± Xia MO teased. Xia Tianlin also chimed in. ¡°It¡¯s no wonder Brother Li is so anxious to keep in shape.¡± Lin Wan let go of Li Yanchen. ¡°Sister Xia, control your husband. There are others here.¡± Xia MO pulled Xiao Tianlin to the side. ¡°You have such a big mouth! There¡¯re children right next to you. What if they hear you?¡± ¡°You¡¯re right, honey.¡± Xia Tianlin fell silent. After Huo Meijun and Su Wei finished their dinner, they took Tutu and went home. Li Zekai yed hide-and -go-seek with Jian Jia. After a while, Luo Xi called Jian Jia. ¡°We should go home now.¡± Jian Jia obediently walked to his father¡¯s side. ¡°Jiejie, I have to go now.¡± The corners of Li Zekai¡¯s lips drooped down in sadness. ¡°When can we y together again? Jian Jia also looked dejected. He looked up at Luo Xi. ¡°Daddy, am I going back to the orphanage tomorrow?¡± Luo Xi crouched down on the ground. He held Jian Jiafortingly. ¡°Just for a few more days until I can take you home with me. After that, you can see Jiejie more often. ¡± Jian Jia knew he had to be in the orphanage until Luo Xi turned 30. He didn¡¯t know how long that would be. However, he knew it would be soon, and that was enough for him. Jian Jia smiled brightly. ¡°Great!¡± He turned to Li Zekai. ¡°I¡¯ll go back now, Jiejie. We¡¯ll meet again.¡± Li Zekai said goodbye to his friend. Luo Xi also said his farewell to Lin Wan and the others. For the first time, Li Yanchen walked Luo Xi to his car without any reservation and watched him drive away. Xia MO nudged Lin Wan. ¡°What¡¯s going on between those two?¡± Lin Wan ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± After all the guests had left, the children fought among themselves to decide who would take a shower first. They then went to bed. Lin Wan also made her way to the bedroom. The next morning, Li Zexin woke up early in the morning and went back to his school. He watched his brothers enviously. He didn¡¯t like it that they got to sleep while he had to rush off. The others woke up a littleter. After staying home for three days, Li Zexuan felt energized to return to school. The moment he reached Yun Xi High School, he instinctively made his way to Xingzhi Tower. He had a little furry pendant in his hands that he had brought from home. He wanted to give it to Xie Wanyu. Li Zexuan was unaware that Xie Wanyu had stopped visiting the Xingzhi Tower after the library incident. He hadn¡¯t expected to see Lu Wenqian there. Lu Wenqian had returned to school early and gone to the Xingzhi Tower just to see if anyone was there. To her delight, she found Li Zexuan near the wisteria flower rack. Lu Wenqian knew that this ce was where Xie Wanyu and Li Zexuan usually met. She didn¡¯t know whether to feel happy or sad about it. Li Zexuan was unhappy to see Lu Wenqian here of all ces. He tried to cover his face so she wouldn¡¯t recognize him, but it was toote. ¡°Are you waiting for Xie Wanyu?¡± asked Lu Wenqian as she sat beside him and opened her physics book. Li Zexuan ignored her. That annoyed Lu Wenqian even more. Her brother had found out all about Xie Wanyu and her family. ¡°Do you think Xie Wanyu is pure of heart like you said? Let me tell you. She is not as innocent as you think she is. Her mother was a corruptwyer who distorted the truth for her clients for money. Somebody decided to retaliate against her. Xia Wanyu¡¯s father beat up that person and was taken to jail.¡± Lu Wenqian had been in disbelief when her brother told her about Xie Wanyu¡¯s background. At first, she believed Xie Wanyu wasn¡¯t someone very significant, as she kept to herself and didn¡¯t mingle around with others. However, Lu Wenqian figured that nobody dared approach Xie Wanyu because of her background. Now it made sense why she was always alone. Lu Wenqian wondered how someone like her with a problematic family background was allowed in Yun Xi High School. Her brother was certain that the information he had received was urate. Xie Wanyu was a top student. It was unlikely that she would have no friends. However, everything made sense now. Who would want to be friends with a criminal¡¯s daughter? Lu Wenqian knew that Li Zexuan didn¡¯t believe her. She tried her best to prove it. ¡°That girl, Luan Rongrong, is not any better. Her father isn¡¯t a good person, either. Her mother was smart enough to remarry a rich man. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t be here in this school.¡± ¡°If Xie Wanyu didn¡¯t have good grades, she wouldn¡¯t be here,¡± said Lu Wenqian. ¡°I need to ask the principal about their selection process. Do they only look at grades? Do they ignore the moral standing of a person when they allow them into the school? What if these people turn out to be criminals just like their parents and hurt other students?¡± Li Zexuan hadn¡¯t said a word till now. He put down his book. ¡°Lu Wenqian, parents and children are not the same. Our parents are different from us. In my eyes, no one is as good and kind as Xie Wanyu.¡± Lu Wenqianughed. ¡°How long have you known her? Xie Wanyu just transferred to this school recently. You just met her a few times, and you think she is the best thing that ever happened to you. What a joke! Just because she rejected you, you call her good and pure? Girls like her love ying hard to get.¡± Li Zexuan was stunned. How could she say something like that? He didn¡¯t bother to continue the conversation. He just got up and walked toward his dormitory. However, Lu Wenqian blocked his way. ¡°Xuanxuan, Xie Wanyu is not good for you,¡± she said. ¡°You are a celebrity. You should be careful of the kind of people you befriend.¡± Li Zexuan stopped in his tracks. ¡°I can choose who I want to be friends with. Who are you to criticize my choices?¡± ¡°You still think she is good and kind, don¡¯t you? She is deceiving you! Don¡¯t tell me you like her¡­ She is the daughter of a criminal. You know what our ssmates will think of her when they find out about her family?¡± Lu Wenqian¡¯s words concealed a threat. Li Zexuan frowned. ¡°Wanyu hasn¡¯t offended anyone. You don¡¯t own this school. If anyone spreads rumors about her family background, I will assume you are behind it. Just try it. The consequences won¡¯t be pretty.¡± Li Zexuan returned to his dormitory. ¡°Alright! Just wait and see!¡± shouted Lu Wenqian at the boy¡¯s receding form. That night, she posted about Xie Wanyu¡¯s identity on the school forum. When the parents saw it, they became anxious. Everyone dropped their opinions in thement section. How could their children feel safe with someone like that in school? The school administration and the Student Recruitment Office got a lot of calls and messages from the parents. They asked for an exnation on the matter. Xie Wanyu didn¡¯t own a phone. So, she was unaware of the post on the school forum. She went straight to her dorm after her sses ended. Lu Wenqian only wanted to use the pressure of the public to get Xie Wanyu expelled from the school. She didn¡¯t want Li Zexuan to get affected by the news. Thus, she hadn¡¯t mentioned Li Zexuan in her post at all. However, someone had posted a picture of Li Zexuan and Xie Wanyu from the library. Their heads were close together. The photo immediately created an uproar. The students had seen the news on their phones. But, the people actually involved in the scandal were unaware of the whole thing.. Chapter 264 - Chapter 264: Just When They Were Getting Into The Mood Chapter 264: Just When They Were Getting Into The Mood Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Back in his dorm, Li Zexuan took out a book from his shelf. He opened it but couldn¡¯t focus. He was thinking about what Lu Wenqian had said. Li Zexuan had never tried to find out about Xie Wanyu¡¯s family. He didn¡¯t care about how problematic her family might have been. He was only worried that if word got out, she might be bullied by her ssmates. Sun Mingtao already knew about the news. He returned to his room from the basketball court. His head was lowered. Lu Wenqian had released the outrageous news. Sun Mingtao couldn¡¯t decide whether he should tell Li Zexuan about it. At Chenxin, Assistant Qin was working overtime. Secretary Han rushed to him. ¡°Qin, look at this! The young master is trending on Twitter again.¡± Assistant Qin didn¡¯t seem surprised at all. He didn¡¯t even raise his head from hisptop. ¡°So? The young master returned to the school today. Is it because of Ms. Lin¡¯s birthday? Everyone is praising the boss¡¯ family. Let it be.¡± ¡°No, no. It¡¯s about the young master and a female student from his batch.¡± ¡°A girl?¡± Assistant Qin was not bothered. Li Zexuan was a celebrity, so he always ended up trending on Twitter when he was seen with a girl. In the past, Li Zexuan was photographed watching a sports match with a girl from his school. It had blown up into a scandal. Li Yanchen hadn¡¯t even bothered to look at the news, let alone spend money to take the news down. Besides, Assistant Qin thought Li Zexuan was at that age when young people discovered romance. So, he didn¡¯t think it was a big deal. ¡°Don¡¯t bother about it,¡± said Assistant Qin. Han showed him thements under the post. [Does Yun Xi High School let anyone enter the school premises? How can such a person be allowed to study in the same batch as Xuanxuan? What did she do to make Xuanxuan stay in the library with her?] [Xuanxuan, you¡¯ve disappointed us! There are so many innocent girls out there. How can you like such a despicable person?] [That girl is a straight-A student. Maybe they are just discussing homework. They are ssmates, after all. I don¡¯t believe Xuanxuan is that blind.] [Even if it¡¯s just homework they are discussing, he has lowered his standards. I have been a fan of Xuanxuan for five years now. I am so disappointed in him.] Assistant Qin jumped up from his chair. ¡°A criminal¡¯s daughter¡­ and Xuanxuan? Let me see.¡¯ He looked at the post in the school forum. ¡°Young master is in school right now. He doesn¡¯t have a phone. He is probably unaware of this. I will call the boss and ask him if he wants to take down the news.¡± On the small ind in the middle of theke, Lin Wan and Li Yanchen were on the balcony of the new vi. He had his arms around Lin Wan¡¯s waist. The children had all returned to their respective schools. Lin Wan decided to take a break from her livestreaming. They finally had the whole night to themselves. The cold breeze from theke blew her hair around her face. Li Yanchen subconsciously reached out to run a finger through her hair. His hands moved to caress her face. Just when they were getting into the mood, the phone rang. Li Yanchen retracted his hand unwillingly and walked into the room to get his phone. When he saw that it was Assistant Qin who called, his frustration turned to anger. ¡°Do you know what time it is? Whatever it is, can¡¯t we talk tomorrow?¡± berated Li Yanchen. ¡°Boss, I am sorry. This can¡¯t wait. Young master is on Twitter again.¡± ¡°So what? It¡¯s not the first time Li Zexuan has trended on Twitter. Are you just looking for trouble, Assistant Qin?¡± ¡°No, sir. The person he is involved in a scandal this time is the daughter of a criminal, apparently,¡± said Assistant Qin hurriedly. ¡°What?! Have you investigated the matter?¡± asked Li Yanchen. All traces of impatience were gone from his voice. ¡°Not yet¡­ There was a post on the school forum. It is very detailed. It doesn¡¯t seem fabricated. Should I have it taken down?¡± Assistant Qin had called Li Yanchen urgently. He still needed to look into the matter to find out the whole truth. ¡°I will take a look first. You try to find out if the news is credible.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± said Assistant Qin. Lin Wan vaguely heard the conversation from the balcony. She checked her phone and saw the news about Li Zexuan. [The rtionship between the celebrity and the criminal¡¯s daughter isn¡¯t as simple as it looks.] Yun Xi High School¡¯s forum was blowing up with a petition from parents to expel Xie Wanyu immediately. Manyments berated the school. [How did Xie Wanyu manage to enter a school as prestigious as Yun Xi High School with a history of such frequent school transfers?] [Our teachers always say that good character is the most important thing a person can have. If that is the case, why is Yun Xi High School letting a person with such a problematic past into the school?] [The criminal¡¯s daughter must have some tricks up her sleeve. Otherwise, how did she manage to catch the eye of a celebrity in high school?] [Look at how close they are in this photo. Xuanxuan, if you are in danger, blink twice.] [Her mother was a corruptwyer. Her father is a criminal who beat somebody up. Xuanxuan, please be careful.] Lin Wan was trembling. Thest time she had felt such helpless anger was when she found out that the original owner of her body was bullied badly in high school. ¡°Wanwan, why are you shaking?¡± Li Yanchen held her. ¡°How can they judge a child based on the actions of her parents?¡± Lin Wan asked in a trembling voice. ¡°I know you are talking about the girl who was found with Xuanxuan in the library,¡± said Li Yanchen. ¡°He doesn¡¯t have a phone. Xuanxuan must be unaware of this. Tomorrow morning, we will visit his school. I know my son. He always makes the right decision. He won¡¯t be friends with somebody just like that. If he is friends with her, it must mean he doesn¡¯t judge her for what her parents might have done. I respect his decision. Children should never be judged like that.¡± ¡°It is also possible that people have twisted her family background to sound this bad,¡± said Lin Wan softly. ¡°I have asked Assistant Qin to investigate the matter.¡± Li Yanchen wasn¡¯t someone who was swayed by biased public opinion. ¡°What if they just search the inte and take this information to be true?¡± asked Lin Wan. ¡°The parents¡­ they are pressuring the school to expel her¡­¡± Lin Wan knew the truth about Xie Wanyu and her family. Nobody was as good and decent as her. ¡°What about you?¡± asked Lin Wan. ¡°Will you choose to be as prejudiced toward her as the other parents just because you think her parents might not be good people?¡± Li Yanchen hesitated for a moment. ¡°I think the other parents are just panicking. From a parent¡¯s perspective, they wouldn¡¯t want their children to be with others who they think might turn out to be a bad influence.¡± ¡°If I tell you that everything on the inte is fake and Xie Wanyu¡¯s family is innocent, would you believe me?¡± Lin Wan recalled that in the original novel, Xie Wanyu struggled so much that she eventually decides to drop out of high school and bes depressed. Lin Wan knew the truth. She wanted to help the poor child. ¡°I will always believe you.¡± Li Yanchen held her face in his hands. He knew that Lin Wan was not from this world. There was a phenomenon that he had experienced which couldn¡¯t be exined by science. He was certain that Lin Wan knew something more about this. So, he decided to listen to her. ¡®What do you want me to do?¡± he asked. ¡°I can tell you with absolute certainty that Xie Wanyu and her family are innocent. I remember you told me that you are thergest shareholder in Xuanxuan¡¯s school. All the parents are petitioning to have Xie Wanyu kicked out of school. Can you protect her?¡± Lin Wan pleaded with him. ¡°Please¡­¡± This was the first time Lin Wan had asked Li Yanchen to use his power to protect somebody.. Chapter 265 - Chapter 265: We’ll Handle This Chapter 265: We¡¯ll Handle This Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Lin Wan had never asked him for anything before this, let alone beg for it. Li Yanchen would never refuse her. ¡°Of course,¡± he said. ¡°Do you want me to do something about the ones spreading the information online? I can put the public rtions department up to it.¡± ¡°No. For now, we don¡¯t need to do anything about that. The information will be gone soon anyway¡­ We just need to believe in Wanyu and take care of xuanxuan ngnc now.¡¯ Lin Wan was a little astonished. She felt that the story was moving at a faster pace. Xie Wanyu¡¯s past was revealed online only in the third year of high school in the original novel. ¡°Alright. We will visit the school tomorrow.¡± At Yun Xi High School, Sun Mingtao struggled internally. He finally decided to tell Li Zexuan about the news. ¡°Xuanxuan, there is something you must know,¡± he said and ced the phone in Li Zexuan¡¯s hands. Li Zexuan saw the post. He felt suffocated. ¡°I¡­can I call my dad from your phone?¡± Sun Mingtao nodded. Li Zexuan dialed his father¡¯s number. Li Yanchen, who had already discussed and made the preparations, was drinking a cup of tea in the back garden. His phone rang. It was an unknown number. He thought it was a random scam call, so he rejected it. His phone rang again. Li Yanchen sighed and picked up the call. ¡°Dad, I¡­¡± said Li Zexuan as he fumbled to find the right words. ¡°Dad, I called because¡­ Li Yanchen knew that his son was flustered. He must have seen the post online. ¡°Wanwan and I will visit your school tomorrow morning to settle this matter,¡± he said. ¡°If you bump into that girl in school, tell her not to worry. I will handle it. The two of you should just focus on your studies for now, alright?¡± Li Zexuan was on the balcony of his dorm room. ¡°She isn¡¯t a bad person, dad. I believe in her.¡± ¡°I know,¡± said Li Yanchen. His voice was gentle. ¡°Don¡¯t worry about this. Auntie Lin and I will be there tomorrow. We will handle this, okay?¡± Li Zexuan¡¯s eyes stung with unshed tears. In the past, Li Yanchen had never cared when news associated with him ended up trending on Twitter. However, in those times, the matter hadn¡¯t been this serious. Lin Wan took the phone from Li Yanchen¡¯s hand. ¡°Xuanxuan, I know Wanyu is innocent. We will protect you both, alright? Don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡°Ms. Lin¡­¡± Li Zexuan felt a lump in his throat. ¡°We will be there when you wake up tomorrow,¡± said Lin Wan. ¡°Don¡¯t worry and go to sleep.¡± Her voice was as gentle as the spring breeze, but it was firm. Li Zexuan finally rxed. ¡°Alright.¡± He cut the call. At this moment, he didn¡¯t feel helpless or worried. He felt that he was no longer alone. There were still some people who supported him. He wasn¡¯t scared. He returned to his desk and handed the phone back to Sun Mingtao. He wanted to find a way to contact Xie Wanyu. ¡®If she sees this, it will hit her hard. She is already so introverted.¡¯ Li Zexuan wanted to rush to the girls¡¯ dormitory to tell her that everything would be alright. But it was already 10 p.m. He decided to wake up early and go to her ssroom in the morning to find her. Sun Mingtao put his phone away and stood next to Li Zexuan with his head lowered. ¡°I¡¯m sorry,¡± he said. ¡°I might have gotten you into trouble.¡± Li Zexuan slowly raised his head. ¡°Were you the one who posted it?¡± Sun Mingtao shook his head. ¡°No. But Lu Wenqian asked me where you were off to that time in ss. I told her that you take a walk around the Xingzhi Tower asionally. She saw you and Xie Wanyu there. She even asked me to find out about her.¡± Li Zexuan¡¯s face darkened. He knew Sun Mingtao always shared everything about him with Lu Wenqian. However, Sun Mingtao had done nothing to hurt him directly¡­ until now. Li Zexuan couldn¡¯t forgive him for this. He dragged Xie Wanyu into a mess when none of this was her fault. ¡°I will ask the teacher and change my room tomorrow,¡± said Li Zexuan. ¡°Xuanxuan, I am so sorry. I was¡­ wrong. But I didn¡¯t tell her anything about Xie Wanyu. I only told her I saw you with her just once.¡± Sun Mingtao felt dejected. ¡°You always have to tell her everything, don¡¯t you? What did you think would happen after you told her that I was meeting Xie Wanyu? You really don¡¯t know how jealous Lu Wenqian can get? Other than her, who would have posted sh*t like this?¡± Li Zexuan snapped. ¡°Lu Wenqian might be the one who posted about Xie Wanyu,¡± said Sun Mingtao. ¡°But she would never post a picture of you with her. Lu Wenqian would never try to defame you.¡± He knew that Lu Wenqian would never try to make life difficult for Li Zexuan, no matter how much she pestered him. ¡°Lu Wenqian can post such trash about her own batch mate on the school forum. Who knows what else she is capable of?¡± Li Zexuan knew that Sun Mingtao was close to Lu Wenqian. He realized that if he continued putting up with them, he might get stabbed in the back one day. Li Zexuan didn¡¯t say anything further. He put on his headphones andy down on the bed. Sun Mingtao didn¡¯t want to anger Li Zexuan further, so he didn¡¯t say anything more. In Xie Wanyu¡¯s room, a senior had brought her phone over to show her the news that was blowing up in the school forum. Xie Wanyu was shaking. How did she get exposed so soon? She wondered if her grandmother would be able to cope with this. She had been so cautious. How did her identity get exposed? Li Zexuan¡¯s words of how everything would be okay were all a lie. She wondered if it was because of him that she had been dragged into this mess. Luan Rongrong was at a loss for words. She felt guilty. She was the one who had urged Xie Wanyu to befriend Li Zexuan in the first ce. ¡°Wanyu¡­¡± Luan Rongrong was ashamed. ¡°It¡¯s her.¡± Xie Wanyu remembered the female student who had caused amotion in the library. ¡°Who? Lu Wenqian?¡± Luan Rongrong understood. ¡°I think you are right¡­ That day, Li Zexuan defended you in front of everybody and made her look bad. She said she would take revenge.¡± The senior watched them. ¡°Li Zexuan and Lu Wenqian are close,¡± she said. ¡°There are girls in my ss who like Li Zexuan, too. But they never even try to talk to him because of Lu Wenqian. The Lu family is not to be trifled with.¡± ¡°Xie Wanyu, what¡¯s your rtionship with Li Zexuan?¡± asked the senior. Xie Wanyu was taken aback. ¡°There is no rtion of any kind,¡± said Luan Rongrong on Xie Wanyu¡¯s behalf. ¡°I was there too. Xie Wanyu and Li Zexuan only met a few times. We were just getting to know each other.¡± ¡°Then it¡¯s going to be difficult. If you two are as close as in the photo, then this matter will be easy to handle. I heard that Li Zexuan¡¯s father is the biggest shareholder in the school. With just one word from the Li family, the matter will be resolved.¡± The senior also couldn¡¯t stand Lu Wenqian. Now that someone could finally destroy Lu Wenqian¡¯s power, they all wanted to see if she would still prance around the school like she owned the ce. ¡°Wanyu, how far along are you and Li Zexuan in this rtionship?¡± ¡°What?! We are nowhere, okay? We are from two different worlds. I just want some peace!¡± Xie Wanyu was worried about her grandmother. If she saw this news, it would be a big blow to her. ¡°Well¡­ I think what our parents do in their lives has nothing to do with us. The ones who dig up dirt on other people¡¯s families to try to make things difficult are truly evil. I suggest you go and find Li Zexuan tomorrow morning to discuss this. He might have a way to solve the problem,¡± said the senior gently. Xie Wanyu bit her lips anxiously. The senior, Chen Yushan, returned to her own room after that. Luan Rongrong closed the door after her. ¡°Wanyu, we shouldn¡¯t be afraid. The teachers aren¡¯t stupid, you know. I don¡¯t think they will be swayed by a few online opinions and expel you..¡± Chapter 266 - Chapter 266: Don’t Be Afraid Chapter 266: Don¡¯t Be Afraid Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Xie Wanyu knew that she did nothing wrong, but her mind was filled with self-me. She didn¡¯t know how to face her ssmate tomorrow morning. She had never wanted anything to do with Li Zexuan and yet¡­ Luan Rongrong propped her chin on her hand. ¡°Wanyu, let¡¯s go to ss early tomorrow. Maybe Li Zexuan saw the post, and he wants to meet you to discuss it. Didn¡¯t that senior say he might have figured out a way?¡± At night, Xie Wanyu couldn¡¯t sleep. Whenever she closed her eyes, she imagined the neighbors pestering her grandmother. She couldn¡¯t even catch a wink, and it was already dawn. After making a cup of coffee, she went to the ssroom. Sure enough, Li Zexuan was waiting for her. His face broke into a smile when he saw her. ¡°Wanyu!¡± He walked over to her. ¡°Did you see the post?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°I¡¯m so sorry,¡± he said with sincerity. ¡°I talked to my dad. He ising to the school with Ms. Lin today.¡± ¡°I am worried that grandma will find out,¡± said Xie Wanyu after a moment of silence. ¡°I browsed through Twitter this morning. The news has been suppressed. Does your grandma use any social media?¡± The first thing Li Zexuan had done in the morning was to check Twitter. He didn¡¯t know if the posts were still there. He couldn¡¯t find anything about Wanyu anywhere online. However, the parents who had seen the postst night were still demanding an exnation from the school. ¡°Not really. Grandma only uses the old desktop, but she doesn¡¯t even know how to go online. I am afraid that the school will ask me to call her here.¡± Xie Wanyu lowered her head. ¡°I asked my dad to tell the teacher to not call your grandma here until the matter has been solved. Wanyu, I know that many students keep their phones hidden in school. They probably saw the news, but I promise you that no one in school will dare to do anything to you.¡± Li Zexuan wanted to prove to her that she could rely on him. ¡°I¡­ will I have to drop out if this doesn¡¯t get solved?¡± ¡°I won¡¯t let that happen. I swear whoever did this will apologize to you. Everything will be alright.¡± ¡°There is no need for an apology. I will be alright as long as I don¡¯t have to drop out and my grandma doesn¡¯t find out about this.¡± Xie Wanyu finally felt a little relieved. ¡°I promise everything will be alright.¡± ¡°Thank you,¡± said Xie Wanyu. ¡°You should leave before any other student arrives.¡± Xie Wanyu looked around. ¡°Oh¡­ where do you usually have your lunch during lunch break? I wille to find you and keep you updated on the matter.¡± ¡°The old ce.¡± Xie Wanyu turned around and entered her ssroom. On the small ind in the middle of theke, Lin Wan and Li Yanchen woke up early. Li Yanchen called the principal to make an appointment for a meeting. Just like Li Zexuan, Lin Wan checked Twitter first thing in the morning to see if there were any changes in the situation. As expected, there was nothing about Xie Wanyu online. Now, the only thing left was to solve the matter at the school so that the poor girl was allowed to stay and continue her studies at Yun Xi High School. Lu Wenqian had been happy about the mess she had created. However, when she checked the school forum, there was no mention of Xie Wanyu anywhere. Her first thought was that Li Zexuan must have told his father to remove the trending topic on Twitter and other social media tforms. Lu Wenqian was furious that the Li family was defending the daughter of a criminal. Everyone in Yun City knew that the only family worthy of associating with the Li family was the Lu family. How did Xie Wanyu dare to involve the Li family to fight for her? Lu Wenqian tried to write another post, but she couldn¡¯t publish it. She threw her phone on the bed in frustration. Li Yanchen¡¯s car drove straight to the school parking lot. Besides the year-end meeting for the shareholders, he rarely visited the school. From the outside, Yun Xi High School looked very ordinary. However, the school gave off an air of luxury on the inside. The buildings with ssrooms had red-zed tiles. Even the walls were made of tiles of the same color, and the floor was made of green oak. There was an open garden next to each building. Lin Wan walked all the way to the tallest building. The touchscreen elevator stopped on the tenth floor. As soon as the door opened, they saw two rows of people on either side waiting to wee them. Lin Wan could not believe that this was a high school. They were ushered to the meeting room. ¡°Mr. Li, the matter has been resolved,¡± said the principal. He got straight to the point. ¡°Have you appeased the parents?¡± Li Yanchen sipped his tea. ¡°Well¡­ can I ask what rtionship you have with the Xie family? Agreeing to let Xie Wanyu stay was in line with your wishes as one of the most important shareholders of this school. Is there a reason why she must be allowed to stay?¡± The school board felt that Xie Wanyu¡¯s background wasn¡¯t very simple. ¡°My wife can answer that.¡± Li Yanchen had known that the school would question him for allowing a student with a problematic family to stay and study. He discussed it with Lin Wan and came to an agreement that she would answer all questions regarding Xie Wanyu. ¡°She¡¯s my friend¡¯s daughter. We have known each other for a long time, and I wanted to help their daughter. I can guarantee that Xie Wanyu is innocent. She is a bright and capable student. I know for a fact that she wouldn¡¯t do anything to endanger another person ever. Please, don¡¯t let a few negative opinions hurt her, either. By the way, may I know who it was that wrote the post in the first ce? I hope that the school board will take swift action against such cyberbullying,¡± said Lin Wan firmly. Her voice was full of power, unlike her small appearance. She was very meticulous with her words. ¡°Also, Li Zexuan has always been a reliable child, and he will not go against any school guidelines to cause trouble. As far as I know, Xie Wanyu and Li Zexuan are just friends who met to study together. He did tell me about it. I hope there are no restrictions on making friends in this school.¡± ¡°Ms. Lin is right. With your conviction, we have full faith in the students. It is our duty to protect every student against biased opinions. Please don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡°The sses are ending soon,¡± said Li Yanchen. ¡°May we meet both children?¡± ¡°Of course,¡± said the principal. ¡°I will make the arrangements.¡± Li Zexuan and Xie Wanyu were called. They were ushered into the lounge. Xie Wanyu was wearing pink sses. She had her hair up in a ponytail. Li Yanchen looked at her. She appeared very reserved. ¡°Can you both go out for a while?¡± asked Lin Wan. ¡°I want to talk to Xie Wanyu alone. ¡± ¡°Ms. Lin, it was me. I asked her if she could help me with some homework questions, so we met in the library to discuss. Wanyu didn¡¯t do anything.¡± Li Zexuan was afraid Lin Wan would me Xie Wanyu for everything that had happened. ¡°I like that you are taking responsibility at such a time. Don¡¯t worry. I just want to have a casual chat with Wanyu,¡± said Lin Wan gently. Only then did Li Zexuan and Li Yanchen leave the lounge together. Lin Wan closed the door after them and sat beside Xie Wanyu. Xie Wanyu was anxious. She sped her hands together. She thought that Lin Wan was going to me her for causing trouble. Li Zexuan was a celebrity, and her involvement must have smeared his name. To her surprise, Lin Wan took her hand in hers. ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid.¡± Lin Wan¡¯s voice was gentle. Xie Wanyu finally let down her guard and broke down into tears.. Chapter 267 - Chapter 267: The Eldest Stepson’s Official Match Chapter 267: The Eldest Stepson¡¯s Official Match Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°I am so sorry,¡± said Xie Wanyu. ¡°I only met Li Zexuan a few times. There is nothing between us. That picture was from the time we met in the library because he needed my help with some questions. I was just exining to him.¡± Lin Wan reached out a hand and stroked her headfortingly. Her eyes were also red. She was holding back tears. Xie Wanyu was like an injured bird that she wanted to help. She was the daughter of a hero, not a criminal! ¡°Xuanxuan told me about you. He said he cherishes you as a friend. He doesn¡¯t have many friends. So, when he says you are good, I believe him wholeheartedly. Do you also want to be friends with him?¡± Lin Wan was aware that Xie Wanyu was hesitant to be friends with Li Zexuan because she didn¡¯t want her ssmates to start rumors about them. Xie Wanyu didn¡¯t know what to say. She did want to be friends with him, but she was also scared of something like this happening again. ¡°I¡­¡± Xie Wanyu stammered. ¡°From today, no one will dare to spread such rumors about you. We are trying to find the person who posted that statement in the school forum.¡± Lin Wan knew that Xie Wanyu was the female lead from the original novel. She was also the love interest of the main lead, Li Zexuan. She wanted to help her. ¡°My parents aren¡¯t¡­ good people,¡± said Xie Wanyu miserably. ¡°People say I don¡¯t deserve to have any friends because of that.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be fooled by them,¡± said Lin Wan. Her heart ached for this poor girl. ¡°Xuanxuan may seem like a big star, but he doesn¡¯t have any friends. That child is a loner. On my birthday recently, his two younger brothers invited their friends. The house was lively. But¡­ Xuanxuan didn¡¯t invite anyone. Can you believe that?¡± Xie Wanyu was shocked. ¡°He didn¡¯t invite anyone?¡± When Li Zexuan invited her and Luan Rongrong, he mentioned that he had no other friends. Xie Wanyu hadn¡¯t believed him. He was a celebrity! Xie Wanyu thought he might have invited his other friends, including Lu Wenqian. ¡°Yeah,¡± said Lin Wan. ¡°His brothers had fun with their friends, but Xuanxuan was lonely. Don¡¯t misunderstand me. I think Xuanxuan likes being alone most of the time. He has never mentioned any of his friends before. I think you are the first person he genuinely wants to be friends with.¡± Xie Wanyu wavered. ¡°He¡­ invited me and my roommate. I thought he would have many friendsing over, so I refused.¡± Lin Wan sighed. ¡°Well¡­ the reality is different. That child has no friends. Wanyu, you can treat me as a friend if you want. I don¡¯t think I am much older than you.¡± Xie Wanyu had heard about Li Zexuan¡¯s stepmother. She hadn¡¯t expected her to be so easy to get along with. His stepmother wasn¡¯t arrogant and strict at all. Instead, she was kind and gentle, just like an elder sister. The two of them talked for a long while. Xie Wanyu feltfortable with her. She even wrote down Lin Wan¡¯s number and kept it with her. When they walked out of the lounge, Li Zexuan and Li Yanchen were standing by the door. Li Zexuan¡¯s attention was focused solely on Xie Wanyu. ¡°Wanyu, are you alright?¡± ¡°I am fine,¡± said Xie Wanyu. ¡°Thank you, Sister Lin. Thank you so much, Uncle Li. I have to leave for ss now. I am very grateful for all you have done.¡± She bowed to them and walked away.o ¡°Sister Lin?¡± Li Yanchen and Li Zexuan looked at Lin Wan in surprise. Li Yanchen raised an eyebrow. ¡°Sister Lin? Did you turn into an elder sister just to console her?¡± Li Yanchen felt that Lin Wan had some sort of magic that could make peoplefortable to talk about themselves. Li Zexuan cleared his throat. ¡°I am going to ss, too. Thank you so much, dad. Thank you, Ms. Lin.¡± He followed behind Xie Wanyu. Lin Wan pushed her bangs behind her ears. ¡°What about it? Can¡¯t I be Sister Lin? I am still very young. Let¡¯s go home.¡± When they came out of the administrative building, Li Zexuan called out to Xie Wanyu. ¡°Wanyu, what did Ms. Lin say to you?¡± he asked. ¡°Please tell me I haven¡¯t caused more problems for you.¡± Xie Wanyu stopped in her tracks. ¡°No¡­ she was very kind. She said that I am not my parents, no matter what they might have done. I am just¡­ me.¡± ¡°That¡¯s all?¡± asked Li Zexuan. ¡°You were in there for about half an hour.¡± ¡°We talked about things, but, generally, that¡¯s about it,¡± she said. ¡°Li Zexuan, I am really envious of you right now. You have a good father and a kind stepmother.¡± These were her heartfelt words. How she wished her parents were like that. She wished they would stand up and defend her and her grandmother when people badmouthed them. But they were nowhere to be seen. As for her grandmother, she did nothing but advise Xie Wanyu to bear with whatever injustice they faced. As time passed, she became more and more cowardly. Lin Wan had been so kind. She had advised Xie Wanyu to not take b*llshit from others. She had encouraged Xie Wanyu to be kind but also firm in rejecting the things that made her ufortable and openly epting the things she wanted the most in life. It was her first time meeting Lin Wan, and she had already inspired Xie Wanyu. ¡°Well¡­ Ms. Lin is good,¡± said Li Zexuan with a smile. ¡°But Mr. Li, he is¡­ passable. Anyway, you can be friends with Ms. Lin. Most of her Night Talk livestream guests are young people.¡± Xie Wanyu smiled. ¡°Thank you. I think I will.¡± This was the first time Li Zexuan had seen her smile. She had two dimples on her cheeks. Not long after, the school realized that Lu Wenqian had been behind the whole debacle. Xie Wanyu had the protection of the Li family, so nobody dared to mess with her. Even Lu Wenqian was wary. The school acted as a peacemaker. An agreement was reached so that Lu Wenqian and Li Zexuan were advised to not interfere with each other anymore. Li Zexuan was more than happy to abide by it. Meanwhile, Lu Wenqian took two days off and went home crying. Mrs. Lu¡¯s heart ached for her daughter. She asked Mr. Lu to do something about it. ¡°What do you want me to do?¡± asked Mr. Lu. ¡°She haspletely disregarded our names and humiliated us in front of everybody.¡± Mrs. Lu could only advise ner daugnter to stop causmg unnecessary trouble. It was winter. The fourth episode of ¡°We Are Also Very Ordinary¡± was ready to be broadcasted. The weather in Lan Vige was a few degrees lower than in Yun City. It was too cold for the families. There was no automatic eating. This episode would really test the guests¡¯ endurance. Lin Wan had been learning to cook at home for the past two months. Finally, she had learned to make a dish that was¡­ edible. When Li Zexin learned that it was almost time for his family to head to Lan Vige, he was dejected because he couldn¡¯t apany them this time as well. Li Zexuan didn¡¯t feel the excitement that he had felt every time it was time for a new episode in Lan Vige. He now had someone he would miss at school. After the whole online scandal, Li Zexuan and Xie Wanyu had be good friends. They spent time together at school, went to the library to study, and even watched basketball matches at school together. Xie Wanyu maintained the first rank in the monthly exams. Li Zexuan also made it into the top three. Their friendship was often cited by homeroom teachers as an inspiration for other students. ¡°Look at Li Zexuan and Xie Wanyu. Instead of getting distracted, they help each other improve. As long as you help each other improve, I don¡¯t think I mind you people being in rtionships.¡± Sun Mingtao still shared the room with Li Zxeuan. After the incident, he was much more careful with his words. No matter how much Lu Wenqian pestered or bribed him, he never let slip the whereabouts of Li Zexuan to her. The week before the livestream at Lan Vige, they had the month off. Li Zexuan finally managed to convince Luan Rongrong and Xie Wanyu to visit his house as guests.. Chapter 269 - Chapter 269: Heroes Do Not Always Stand In The Light Chapter 269: Heroes Do Not Always Stand In The Light Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The way Wanyu described Lin Wan made Li Zexuan feel as though she was getting on in years. However, she saw sense in her words. ¡®Yes. Ms, Lin is very smart.¡± ¡°Wanyu, Ms. Lin seemed to like you very much,¡± said Li Zexuan. He had seen Lin Wan frequently putting food in Xie Wanyu¡¯s bowl. Most importantly, Lin Wan smiled so warmly when talking to Xie Wanyu. She waspletely different with Xie Wanyu. Luan Rongrong held Xie Wanyu¡¯s arm. ¡°Wanyu is too adorable. Didn¡¯t you notice how pretty Wanyu looks when she smiles? Her eyes twinkle in delight.¡± ¡°I did.¡± Li Zexuan looked at Xie Wanyu intently. Xie Wanyu tugged at Luan Rongrong¡¯s arm. ¡°Sorry,¡± whispered Luan Rongrong. The three talked happily until Lin Wan found them. ¡°Li Zexuan, I am going to borrow Wanyu for a while. I need to talk to her about something.¡± ¡°But Ms. Lin¡­¡± Lin Wan had already left with Xie Wanyu before Li Zexuan could protest. In the front yard, Lin Wan offered Xie Wanyu a cup of tea. ¡°It¡¯s hot, sour, and sweet, all at the same time. Try it. It¡¯s good.¡± Xie Wanyu held the cup in her hand. ¡°Xuanxuan told me that the fruit tea you make is very tasty.¡± She took a sip, and the peachy aroma instantly filled her mouth. ¡°This is really good!¡± Sometimes the students from her school would sneak down to the school fence near the road. The owner of the tea stall sold them milk tea and passed it over the fence. Xie Wanyu had never bought milk tea from the tea stall before. She didn¡¯t spend her money on a leisurely cup of tea, even though her grandmother had told her to buy anything she wanted to eat or drink. She always tried to save the money she was given. Lin Wan sat beside Xie Wanyu. She wondered if Xie Wanyu¡¯s father would show up earlier since the story was speeding up. Xie Wanyu had lived her life amidst rumors of her father, which had made life difficult for both her and her grandma. She held a deep resentment toward her father. In the original novel, she would run away from home just to get away from him when he finally returned home. His name was Xie Xiang. Lin Wan couldn¡¯t really take his name in front of her without exining how she knew his name. So she found another way to ask Wanyu about her life. ¡°Wanyu, do you hate your mom and dad?¡± Xie Wanyu raised her head and looked up at the sky. How could she not hate them? Ever since she was little, the neighbors had pointed fingers and badmouthed her and her grandmother because of them. Xie Wanyu had never known affection, at least not from her parents. Instead, their presence and their names had always caused more harm than good. They were the reason she and her grandmother were constantly mistreated. Her father was in prison and her mother had disappeared. ¡°Yes. I hate them,¡± said Xie Wanyu softly. Lin Wan was perplexed. ¡°I don¡¯t expect anything from my parents. I don¡¯t even expect love from them. I will be satisfied as long as they don¡¯t harm my grandmother and me and leave us in peace,¡± said Xie Wanyu. ¡°But even that is impossible. I will always live in his shadow. The daughter of a criminal, no less. How can I believe he is not a bad person after that?¡± Lin Wan patted the girl¡¯s head. ¡°Did you see the verdict?¡± Xie Wanvll shook her head- ¡°Then, without knowing why he got arrested, how can you determine whether he is good or bad?¡± asked Lin Wan. ¡°What was his crime?¡± ¡°But there is no way for me to find out. I haven¡¯t seen him since he was taken to prison. I wanted to visit him, but grandma wouldn¡¯t let me.¡± Xie Wanyu had assumed her grandmother also resented her father, so she hadn¡¯t allowed her to visit him in prison. ¡°Maybe he is not as bad as you think he is. What if he turns out to be a hero who was judged unfairly?¡± Lin Wan left it at that. Xie Wanyu remembered when her father had bowed to her grandmother. ¡°Mom, I know it¡¯s hard for you to take care of my child. When Ie back, I will definitely repay you.¡± She recalled her grandmother sobbing as her father went away to serve at the borders of Qu City. It was before the whole incident with the police. He was loyal to his country and his only wish was to reunite with his family after his mission. ¡°Sister Lin, I don¡¯t want to talk about him.¡± Xie Wanyu felt too sad to think about the past. ¡°Alright,¡± said Lin Wan. ¡°How are you doing at school these days?¡± ¡°School has been great! I made a new friend!¡± Xie Wanyu was all smiles. ¡°It¡¯s the ss monitor. We both want to go to Beijing University.¡± ¡°A new friend? A boy or a girl?¡± asked Lin Wan. ¡°Xuanxuan will be a tad bit jealous if it¡¯s a boy.¡± Lin Wan winked at her. ¡°She¡¯s a girl!¡± Xie Wanyu blushed. ¡°Sister Lin, don¡¯t talk nonsense!¡± ¡°Xuanxuan wants to go to Imperial Films College. I heard it¡¯s very close to Beijing University. He did say he could hang out with you more often if he gets into college.¡± ¡°But¡­ wouldn¡¯t he be very busy?¡± asked Xie Wanyu. ¡°He is a celebrity, after all.¡± ¡°Celebrity or not,¡± said Lin Wan. ¡°He will find time to spend time with those he cherishes.¡± Li Zexuan and Luan Rongrong were bored. They walked to the front yard to find Xie Wanyu. They overheard Lin Wan¡¯s words. ¡°Ms. Lin, why do I feel like you are really trying to set me up with Wanyu?¡± asked Li Zexuan jokingly. ¡°I thought parents were supposed to be against rtionships, especially in high school.¡± Xie Wanyu¡¯s face turned redder. ¡°Well¡­ maybe I am a friend to you both more than a parent,¡± said Lin Wan. ¡°Anyway, you children can sit and talk. I need to prepare for the livestream.¡± At the Sweetheart Inn, Xiao Tianlin waited for his wife in the waiting area. They drove to the Li family house together. Xiao Tianlin had ns with Li Yanchen to y golf, while Xiao MO and Lin Wan did their livestream. They arrived right when Li Zexuan was preparing to drop Xie Wanyu and Luan Rongrong back to school. ¡°We have guests?¡± asked Xia MO when she saw the two girls. ¡°They are Xuanxuan¡¯s friends,¡± said Lin Wan. ¡°Oh¡­¡± Xia MO nced at Xie Wanyu a few more times before following Lin Wan to the live broadcast room. Xiao Tianlin, on the other hand, got into Li Yanchen¡¯s car. They headed to the nearest golf club. Li Yanchen had taken the initiative to ask him out for a game. Xiao Tianlin assumed Li Yanchen had some trouble in his life that he wanted to discuss. Xiao Tianlin had changed his clothes. He was seated on a chair. ¡°Brother Li, just tell me already. I have no idea how to y this sport.¡± Li Yanchen swung his club and sent the golf ball rolling into the hole. ¡°How did you guess I had something to tell you?¡± asked Li Yanchen as he took a sip of water from his bottle. ¡°Tsk.¡± Xiao Tianlin snorted. ¡°You never invite me out without a reason. So, tell me already. What is it this time?¡± ¡°Not this time. I am fine, actually. I just wanted to thank you for everything,¡± said Li Yanchen as he patted Xiao Tianlin on his shoulders. ¡°We will be going back to Lan Vige for another episode. Try not to expose my shorings there?¡± He smiled. ¡°Since you ask so politely, how can I refuse?¡± said Xiao Tianlin. ¡°I will try my best, but if something slips out, it doesn¡¯t count, alright?¡± Li Yanchen chuckled. ¡°Sure,¡± he said. ¡°Oh¡­ do you still have some of that medicinal wine? It is quite¡­ effective.¡± Xiao Tianlin waved his hand as he gestured to Li Yanchen to lean in closer. ¡°I have a new recipe. It¡¯s even more effective. Do you want to try it?¡± The two of them whispered to each other about secrets only they shared.. Chapter 270 - Chapter 270: I Refuse To Be Sentimental Chapter 270: I Refuse To Be Sentimental Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion In the Sweet Little Circle livestream, the fans discovered Lin Wan would be leaving for Lan Vige soon. The subscribers wanted to know if she would continue to live broadcast from there. Lin Wan had already discussed it with Xia Mo. During the six days of the new episode in Lan Vige, they decided to put the Sweet Little Circle livestream on hold. They didn¡¯t want their days to be too hectic while recording for the variety show. It had been too demandingst time. Lin Wan informed her subscribers that the livestream would be temporarily suspended, but she would post a video clip every day. They could also see her on the ¡°We Are Also Very Ordinary¡± channel if they missed her. Li Zexin went home for dinner. This was hisst dinner before the variety show started. He brought home his English test paper. Li Zexin folded the paper and put it in his pocket. Lin Wan had prepared a stack of practice questions for Li Zexin. She gave the folder to him. ¡°I have prepared next week¡¯s practice questions for you. If you have any doubts, just note them down under the ¡°Difficult Questions¡± section I have marked. You have to memorize the words every day to improve your vocabry, alright? Don¡¯t bezy.¡± Li Zexin rifled through the papers. He saw that they were marked with different colored pens so that he knew which were most important for him to practice. ¡°Thank you so much, Ms. Lin,¡± he said gratefully. ¡°If you were with me when I was in primary school, I would have been one of the top students in school. Dad never cared about my studies.¡± Li Zexin sometimes wondered why he wasn¡¯t rted to Lin Wan instead. Lin Wan cleared her throat. ¡°I refuse to be sentimental right now.¡± ¡°Ms. Lin¡­¡± Li Zexin wanted to thank her, but he didn¡¯t know how. ¡°The moment I get back, I will make you jot down the words I have marked from memory. I won¡¯t allow any mistakes. Understood?¡± Lin Wan tried to sound stern. ¡°Alright. Alright.¡± Li Zexin looked at the food spread out on the table. ¡°Auntie Huang has prepared such delicious food. Ms. Lin, make sure you eat a lot, alright? I don¡¯t think you can get food like this at Lan Vige. Also, I have a surprise for you.¡± He put away the file. ¡°Please close your eyes for a moment.¡± ¡°What is it? You are worrying me with all the suspense.¡± ¡°Come on, close your eyes. Hurry!¡± Lin Wan closed her eyes. She could hear him fumbling. ¡°Okay. You can open your eyes now,¡± said Li Zexin as he held out the English test paper. The boy pointed at his score, written at the top of the page in red ink. ¡°See? I got 121 out of 150!¡± In just three months, Li Zexin had managed to make it to the top ten in ss for English. Now, whenever the English teacher handed out the marked papers, she always praised Li Zexin for improving so drastically. ¡°The teacher said that I¡¯ve improved a lot. If I continue like this, I might be able to get 130 in English next semester. Even Preserved Egg and the others want toe here to learn English with me. It¡¯s all because of you.¡± ¡°That¡¯s great! 121 is not bad at all! But this is because of your own efforts. I am just a helper. I only guided you a little bit and you did so well to stay motivated. Well done!¡± said Lin Wan. ¡°Your foundation in English isn¡¯t bad, you know. You justcked motivation in the past. See? With the right attitude, you can achieve anything!¡± ¡°No, Ms. Lin. It¡¯s all thanks to you.¡± Li Zexin took something out of his pocket. ¡°I prepared a small gift for you.¡± The small box fit into his palm. ¡°This is for you.¡± Li Zexin pushed the little blue box toward Lin Wan across the table. When she opened it, she could see that it was a lipstick. A sample lipstick as thin and small as her little finger. ¡°Ms. Lin, I know it¡¯s not much. Please don¡¯t mind.¡± Li Zexin had wanted to buy the real thing, but he could only get a sample for now. He was saving money to buy her a nice gift for Christmas. Lin Wan really did not know why a boy in his third year of middle school would think of giving lipstick as a gift to her. ¡°Li Zexin, don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re in a rtionship¡­ Why would you be giving lipsticks as gifts at your age?¡± ¡°What do you mean, Ms. Lin? All my female ssmates think of me as their sibling. Also, have you seen how nosy my friends are?¡± ¡°That¡¯s true. Besides, you are so blunt and straightforward. I don¡¯t think girls will like you much.¡± Li Zexin pursed his lips. ¡°What do you mean?¡± he asked. ¡°I have people who like me, okay? Even girls. I am handsome, and now my grades are improving. Who wouldn¡¯t like me? He did feel doubtful. Why didn¡¯t girls like him? Even Chubby Jiang had someone who confessed to him recently, but no girls had approached him yet. ¡°Yes¡­ yes. My bad. You are outstanding. Thank you for this. I love it.¡± Lin Wan chuckled. This kid was too adorable. She had heard from his friends that girls in Li Zexin¡¯s ss didn¡¯t get along with him. He was always so blunt and rude with his words that no one dared to get close to him at all. ¡°You¡¯re wee. I will buy you the real deal when I have enough money,¡± said Li Zexin proudly. Auntie Huang brought out yet another dish and ced it on the table. ¡°Young master, it¡¯s time to eat.¡± Meanwhile, Li Yanchen was working overtime that day. Assistant Qin and Secretary Han were obediently listening to his instructions. ¡°Boss, are we going to pitch anything this time?¡± asked Secretary Han. ¡°No¡­ I think this is good enough. You guys have done a very good job,¡± said Li Yanchen. He looked at the quarterly report of thepany. Their sales this time were significantly more than thest. Secretary Han and Assistant Qin were also shocked at the quarterly report. Li Yanchen hadn¡¯t been around much. He hadn¡¯t even pitched a new sales deal. Still, the sales had increased significantly. They realized that the increase was because of online orders. Li Yanchen¡¯s poprity had soared after he participated in the variety show at Lan Vige. Many people ordered Chenxin products because of that. ¡°The increase in sales is because you are famous now,¡± said Secretary Han. ¡°Due to that variety show.¡± ¡°Nevertheless, the sales have increased under your management,¡± said Li Yanchen. ¡°Isn¡¯t that a good thing?¡± Li Yanchen didn¡¯t understand why Secretary Han sounded so reluctant. ¡°Boss, we are just afraid of ruining the legacy you have built,¡± said Assistant Qin cautiously. ¡°You won¡¯t. It¡¯s just for one week. If there is a problem, discuss it among yourselves. If you really can¡¯t figure out a solution, you can always call me.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± said Assistant Qin. By the time Li Yanchen returned home, it was already 11 p.m. Lin Wan was watching TV in the bedroom. Li Yanchen took off his coat. She hugged him from behind. ¡°Hubby, you¡¯ve worked hard. I am proud of you. You must be tired.¡± ¡°How can I be tired when I have such a beautiful wife waiting at home every day?¡± He turned around and hugged her back. ¡°I have good news!¡± said Lin Wan. ¡°Xinxin scored 121 in English! It¡¯s because of our joint efforts and his own that he is improving so fast. I think he can get into Yun Xi High School without any problem.¡± Li Yanchen ced a kiss on her forehead. ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to you. You even managed to teach that devil incarnate, and now he is excelling in his sses.. Amazing! ¡° Chapter 271 - Chapter 271: A Suitable Opportunity To Counterattack Chapter 271: A Suitable Opportunity To Counterattack Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°Go take a shower. I have to go to the supermarket tomorrow to buy some food.¡± Lin Wan let go of him and pushed him toward the bathroom. Li Yanchen was a little tired. He thought a bath would really relieve his fatigue. Lin Wan filled the tub with hot water and added a few drops of essential oil. ¡°The bath is ready. I will wait for you outside.¡± Lin Wan opened the ¡°We Are Also Very Ordinary¡± forum on her phone. The fans had already voted for the flying guest in the fourth episode. The post was pinned to the very top. The flying guest for this episode was selected to be Ning Xiaoxiao and her family. She was the female lead in the most popr drama of the season, ¡°The Sky of Seventeen Years Old¡±. The name shocked Lin Wan. She had almost forgotten about this person. Li Zexuan and Ning Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t meet in the original novel until muchter. Again, Lin Wan was stunned by the pace at which the plot was progressing. Lin Wan decided to wait until the variety show to figure out what to do with the whole situation. She wondered how her early appearance would change the plot of the original novel. It might be something unexpected. Just like the change in her eldest stepson after he met Xie Wanyu. At Yun Xi High School, Xie Wanyu and Li Zexuan sat together under the Xingzhi Tower. Wanyu had a book open on herp. It was filled with scribbles. Xie Wanyu could recite ¡°Preface to Prince Teng¡¯s Pavilion¡± wlessly. She could even recite it backward if she had to. However, ssical Chinese wasn¡¯t Li Zexuan¡¯s forte. It gave him a headache. Xie Wanyu passed the notebook to him. ¡°Here. You can take this. I have jotted down the learning method on the first page. You won¡¯t be in school for the next week, so I have noted down some key points that will help you with ssical Chinese. Take a look before you go. If you have doubts, I can exin to you every day after sses before you leave.¡± Xie Wanyu fumbled in a folder and produced an ancient page from a book. ¡°Take this with you. Read one chapter every day and try to trante it. Arrange your study timetable around this. I will help you. You can tick each chapter as you finish,¡± said Xie Wanyu. Li Zexuan was in a daze. He stared at her. ¡°What is it?¡± She gave his shoulder a yful nudge. ¡°You are like a schoolteacher trying to discipline a naughty child,¡± said Li Zexuan. ¡°Preparing all this so that I won¡¯t ck off.¡± Xie Wanyu closed the book. ¡°Well¡­ I did promise Sister Lin that I would help you in your studies. You might not have listened well. Anyway, I have noted down everything in that notebook. Take it and study diligently.¡± ¡°Is it only because of Ms. Lin that you prepared everything for me?¡± Li Zexuan¡¯s heart suddenly felt heavy. ¡°Yeah. Sister Lin and I are friends now. Other than Luan Rongrong, she is the closest friend I have. After that, it¡¯s you and that ss monitor.¡± Li Zexuan was dejected. ¡°I am beginning to think I made a mistake,¡± he mumbled. ¡°What?¡± she asked. ¡°Nothing!¡± said Li Zexuan. Heughed. ¡°At least I am third on your list of friends. That¡¯s good.¡± ¡°So, you won¡¯te to school tomorrow?¡± Xie Wanyu asked. She realized that the time was already 9:30 p.m. She needed to head back to her dorm soon. ¡°I will be here. I am only going back home tomorrow afternoon.¡± Lu Wenqian was walking back to her dormitory when she saw Li Zexuan and Xie Wanyu together. ¡°Xie Wanyu, have you no shame?! It¡¯s sote, and you are here on a date with Li Zexuan. At this time of night, no less!¡± Lu Wenqian blurted out. Li Zexuan stood up to retort, but Xie Wanyu pulled him back. ¡°Lu Wenqian, I am only going through some notes with Li Zexuan. This is hardly a date. I am not the one being shameless here. Watch what you say, ¡± said Xie Wanyu. Li Zexuan was surprised. Xie Wanyu did not remain silent. He could see a change in her already. She was bolder than before. ¡°You dare talk back to me?! Xie Wanyu, did you forget your identity? Are you worthy of someone like Li Zexuan? Maybe you have the Li family¡¯s protection in this school. But what about outside? Do you think Li Zexuan¡¯s fans would tolerate you hanging out with him? Wouldn¡¯t it affect his reputation?¡± ¡°Lu Wenqian, since when do you care about what others think about me?¡± said Li Zexuan. ¡°Xie Wanyu has done nothing wrong. Why does it matter what the fans think?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you care about online criticisms?¡± asked Lu Wenqian as she turned to Li Zexuan. ¡°Even if your dad is powerful, do you think he will keep erasing the onlinements and articles for the mess you make?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have to exin myself to strangers that I haven¡¯t even met,¡± said Li Zexuan. ¡°Why should I care about strangers talking sh*t about me when they don¡¯t even know me? Wanyu, do you care whatplete strangers think about you?¡± Li Zexuan looked at Xie Wanyu. ¡°No. I realized that I don¡¯t have to care about unnecessary criticisms as long as my own conscience is clear.¡± Xie Wanyu had talked a lot with Lin Wan in the past few months. Lin Wan had told her about the online hate she had received in the first episode when she had done nothing wrong. Thements had been hurtful. She then decided not to care about what a few strangers thought about her when they didn¡¯t even know her. Xie Wanyu realized that there was no end to people¡¯s hateful opinions. At the end of the day, she understood that how she saw herself mattered more than what other people thought about her. She decided to do what she liked without being afraid of what others thought of her. Sometimes when people hated someone for no reason, they would see everything as wrong and would have a lot of negative opinions no matter how good one was. Lin Wan had taught her to stay calm in the face of negative opinions and strike back only when a suitable opportunity offered itself for a counterattack. ¡°Let¡¯s just continue with our discussion. This is more important,¡± said Xie Wanyu as they sat back down on the bench. ¡°Lu Wenqian, I am warning you for thest time,¡± said Li Zexuan. ¡°If you see me and Xie Wanyu together, pretend we don¡¯t exist and walk right by us. Otherwise, you will have no choice but to leave this school. If we hadn¡¯t told the principal to let you stay after what you didst time, you wouldn¡¯t be here right now yelling at us.¡± Lu Wenqian stomped her feet in frustration and ran away in tears. With only ten minutes remaining for the dormitory to close, Xie Wanyu packed her bags and rushed back. Luan Rongrong had already taken a shower and was reading a book when she saw Xie Wanyu hurry into the room. She was panting. ¡°Did you run all the way? You have been meeting your star every day these few days.¡± Xie Wanyu drank some water. ¡°He is worse than you at ssical Chinese.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t ruin my reputation,¡± said Luan Rongrong. ¡°He doesn¡¯t have a bad memory. He is pretty good at Political History,¡± said Xie Wanyu. ¡°How does he not sentence segmentation in ssical Chinese? He doesn¡¯t remember how to do it o matter how many times I exin.¡± Xie Wanyu dabbed at her sweaty forehead. ¡°I don¡¯t understand,¡± said Luan Rongrong. ¡°You mean to say you talk about nothing but studies, even when you have been meeting every day?¡± ¡°He will need to find some way toprehend the sentence structure. He just can¡¯t memorize everytnmg. It aoesn¡¯t worK tnat way. He neeas to learn to recognize the pattern in ssical Chinese,¡± said Xie Wanyu. ¡°Wait. Stop talking about ssical Chinese for a moment. I really want to know. You and Li Zexuan¡­ have you only talked about studies these past two months?¡± ¡°Yes. What else will we talk about?¡± asked Xie Wanyu. ¡°Oh¡­ I met Lu Wenqian today. She was yelling at us as we were discussing some notes. I talked back at her. ¡± Luan Rongrong¡¯s mouth fell open in shock. ¡°Really? You did that?¡± ¡°Yes. You and Sister Lin were right. I don¡¯t care if she talks behind my back. But she was yelling at me, you know. I shouldn¡¯t cower in fear when I have done nothing wrong.¡± Xie Wanyu felt relief and a sense of satisfaction after what she had done. ¡°Wanyu¡­ you have changed. That¡¯s a good thing. I am proud of you,¡± said Luan Chapter 272 - Chapter 272: I Want To Share The Room With Wanwan Chapter 272: I Want To Share The Room With Wanwan Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Xie Wanyu took off her sses. ¡°I feel like I should be bolder. I should try to get stronger. Only then will I be able to protect both myself and my grandma¡­¡± Luan Rongrong hugged her. ¡°That¡¯s right. And you are doing wonderfully!¡± At Lan Vige, the fields were covered in frost in the early autumn morning. The frost glittered on the green vegetables. ¡°We Are Also Very Ordinary¡± was now in its fourth episode. The Festival Group thought the poprity of the show would have decreased by this episode. However, when the notice was released, the online forum was abuzz. Everyone left supportive messages for the families they liked. Unlike the previous episodes, the news about Ning Xiaoxiao joining the show had surpassed even Li Zexuan¡¯s poprity. When the list of guests was announced on the forum, Ning Xiaoxiao called the Festival Group to ask if she could bring her seven-year-old sister, Ning Weiwei, along with her to the show. The Festival Group was happy to oblige. Ning Xiaoxiao knew about Li Zexuan but had never met him. In the morning, the Festival Group hung rednterns at the entrance of Lan Vige. Two top celebrities were joining in this episode, so they wanted to maintain their standards. The staff waited at the entrance of Lan Vige to wee the guests. The information of the flying guest wasn¡¯t kept in suspense likest time. The Festival Group revealed it early and waited for all the families to arrive. As the variety show started with the live broadcast, Luo Xi and Jian Jia were already trending. In the third episode, the past of Luo Xi and Lin Wan caused fans of both sides to engage in a war of words. However, everyone quietened when they realized that Luo Xi had close to no interaction with Lin Wan. Luo Xi rified that whatever he had felt for Lin Wan in high school was a long time ago when they were still young. They had moved on with their lives, and he would cause no trouble for her just to fuel the drama that people wanted to create between them. Unlike Ji Hanzhi, Luo Xi made the right decision. He was admired by everybody. Thements, however, were mostly sad. [I feel a little sad. I wanted Luo Xi and Lin Wan to end up together. But this is real life. Luo Xi made the right decision. I just feel sad because it sounds like they both won¡¯t be seeing each other ever again.] [If it wasn¡¯t for Mr. Li, Luo Xi definitely would be the perfect knight in shining armor for Lin Wan. Thank you, Luo Xi, for keeping your distance. It¡¯s the right thing to do. At least we can be happy that you are single and avable for us now!] [I do hope Luo Xi will join the show in the future, though. I liked seeing him on screen with Jian Jia. I also liked seeing him interact politely with Lin Wan. They did look good together.] At the Mumu Time Caf¨¦, Luo Xi frowned at thements. ¡°This is the best ending,¡± he mumbled. ¡°I saw how happy Lin Wan finally is. I will die before I do anything to ruin that.¡± Ji Hanzhi had returned home, too. Her reputation was damaged. She still tormented herself, especially when she saw that Lin Wan and Li Yanchen had made it to the fourth episode. Ji Hanzhi felt that her future was gone anyway. What more did she have to lose? She wasn¡¯t scared. It was better to fight to the death than to cower in fear. She had a crazy n in mind. Ji Hanzhi asked her manager and best friend, Lulu, to take care of her two daughters. She held her arms open to hug both Tuan Tuan and Yuan Yuan before they left for kindergarten. She told them that she had to go to work, and they should listen to Auntie Lulu. Tuan Tuan and Yuan Yuan made her a pink promise to be obedient. On the way to Lan Vige, the four Li family members discussed whether they should make a bonfire in the courtyard to keep warm. Li Zexuan talked about brick beds used in some northern parts of the country for warmth. Li Zekai was full of anticipation. ¡°I noticed that the beds in Lan Vige are ordinary,¡± said Li Zexuan. Li Zekai¡¯s smile disappeared. ¡°What?! Then how will we keep warm? Won¡¯t we burn the nkets if we make a fire inside the room?¡± ¡°Yeah. Well, we could share a bed to keep each other warm. Jiejie, we can share a bed.¡± ¡°I want to sleep with daddy. Daddy will definitely be warm enough, ¡± said Li Zekai without hesitation. The man, who had been listening to the discussion the whole time without saying a word, immediately refused. ¡°I want to share the room with Wanwan.¡± ¡°But daddy¡­¡± Li Zekai wanted to convince his father. ¡°There is no room for negotiation,¡± said Li Yanchen. ¡°It¡¯s the only way. If you share a room with me, what will happen to Xuanxuan? Won¡¯t Xuanxuan be cold? It¡¯s the best arrangement.¡± Li Zekai gave in. ¡°Brother is already too big. He can¡¯t share a room with Auntie Lin. I will stay with him.¡± Tao Jingyuan, Feifei¡¯s mother, brought along a lot of heating pads. Feifei was overjoyed with the prospect of seeing Li Zekai again. When the traffic light turned green, the little boy opened the window of the car. ¡°Uncle, I am going to see my friend soon!¡± he said to a stranger. ¡°Really? I wish you well!¡± said the stranger with a smile. Tao Jingyuan smiled when she saw her son so happy. After previous experience in other episodes, Nannan was much calmer. After the whole debacle with Song Jing, Xu Xiaoxiao, and Ji Hanzhi, Nannan was much more careful. Even in thest episode, there had been some tension because Luo Xi had a slight connection with the Li family. However, Luo Xi had done admirably. Nannan decided to learn from him. She wouldn¡¯t try to get influenced and fight for unnecessary things. She wanted to remain calm andposed in this episode. Wheatley was holding an avocado plush toy in her hand. She had bought a bunch of plushies to give to other children. Wheatley was looking forward to the variety show. She was excited to know that the flying guest this time was a girl, too. ¡°Auntie, this time Sister Xiaoxiao is joining the show. We are both girls. Does that mean she will be willing to y with me?¡± Wheatley asked. ¡°I¡­ don¡¯t know. Xiaoxiao and Xuanxuan are both the same age. They are both celebrities, too. They might have a lot ofmon interests. Maybe they will hang out together in this episode,¡± said Nannan. ¡°But Wheatley, let¡¯s take things slow this time, alright? We won¡¯t fight and strain ourselves likest time. Let¡¯s spend time as a nice, quiet family.¡± Nannan hoped her stepdaughter would understand. It had been so tiring to think of new ways to increase their poprity in thest few episodes. ¡°Auntie, I¡¯m also a small star, but I am not a celebrity. My poprity is going to drop.¡± ¡°No, it won¡¯t. I know you work hard, and you are so motivated. This time, I just want you to be happy and spend your days like a child ying with Jiejie and Feifei.¡± Nannan held Wheatley¡¯s hands. ¡°You are so young right now. By the time you reach high school, you might even be more popr than Xuanxuan!¡± ¡°You really think so?¡± Wheatley¡¯s face broke out into a smile. She looked out of the window excitedly. ¡°Are we reaching soon?¡± ¡°Just a few more minutes,¡± said Michael as he rolled down the car window. Xiao Yi brought along a box of study materials. Before he left, he received a call from Li Zexin. Li Zexin said that he could not be the only one suffering with his studies. He wanted Xiao Yi to take some study materials and make Li Zexuan solve plenty of questions in Lan Vige. Little did he know that Li Zexuan was more than willing to study because he liked a top student from his school and he wanted to get into a good university so that he could be near her.. Chapter 273 - Chapter 273: Everybody knows Xiaoxiao Chapter 273: Everybody knows Xiaoxiao Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion By half past nine that morning, some families had already arrived. The staff wore colorful clothes and held ribbons and flowers to wee the guests. ¡°Wee, Xiao Yi and family!¡± Xiao Yi and his family dragged their luggage behind them and walked to the staff. ¡°That hurts my eyes,¡± whispered Xiao Tianlin. ¡°Red Team, the family you are assigned to is here,¡± the director informed the group of staff dressed all in red. ¡°Is this a new rule? ¡± Xiao Tianlin asked. ¡°It is! Every family will have their own group of staff to help them. It¡¯s like having a personal butler. If you have anything you need, you can tell them.¡± ¡°But¡­ why? Doesn¡¯t that defeat the purpose of the show? The whole point of the show was to show that we are also ordinary people,¡± said Xiao Tianlin. ¡°If we have staff to serve us, that will defeat the whole purpose.¡± ¡°No, no. They won¡¯t be serving you, at all. They are just there for emergencies. Mostly, they will be there to inform you about your tasks or adjust the cameras. Basically, they are there to make sure everything flows smoothly.¡± ¡°Oh¡­ The next to arrive were Feifei and Wheatley¡¯s families. When the two families saw the colorful procession, they stopped in their tracks. They looked at each other and wondered whether they had stumbled into the wrong ce. ¡°What is this? Did the show change its venue? Maybe we are in the wrong ce,¡± said Zheng Kuo as he looked around. He was certain this was the same Lan Vige they had visited before. ¡°There is Brother Xiao and his family.¡± Feifei pointed at Xiao Yi. When they walked near, the staff shouted to wee them. The Li family and Ning Xiaoxiao¡¯s family were thest to arrive. The members of the Li family wanted to walk to the entrance directly but were interrupted by Ning Xiaoxiao. ¡°Li Zexuan!¡± shouted Ning Xiaoxiao and rushed out of the car. They turned to look. Lin Wan looked at Ning Xiaoxiao carefully. Ning Xiaoxiao¡¯s hair was tied into pigtails. She was wearing a purple JK uniform. She was fair-skinned and tall. When she smiled, two dimples appeared on her cheeks. Ning Xiaoxiao looked very lively and energetic. She waspletely different from the cold and aloof Li Zexuan. Lin Wan guessed this was the flying guest for the fourth episode. Li Zekai looked at the girl. ¡°Sister Mengmeng!¡± The others were stunned. How did Li Zekai know this girl? ¡°Sister Mengmeng, I saw you on TV during the summer break. I didn¡¯t think I would get to see you in person! My friend, He Shuting, likes you so much! She even bought a box of pens. It has your photo on it! Are you the flying guest for this episode?¡± Ning Xiaoxiao had watched the previous episodes beforeing to Lan Vige. She recognized Li Zekai. He was Li Zexuan¡¯s youngest brother. She leaned down. ¡°You saw my show? Thank you so much for watching it. Thank your friend for showing so much love and support. And yes, I am the flying guest for this episode.¡± ¡°Ah, it¡¯s really Sister Mengmeng!¡± eximed Li Zekai. ¡°Can I have an autograph? I will get my notebook from the luggage. Please wait for me here.¡± ¡°Sure,¡± said Ning Xiaoxiao. ¡°But my real name isn¡¯t Mengmeng. I am Ning Xiaoxiao. You can call me Sister Xiaoxiao.¡± ¡°Okay, Sister Xiaoxiao!¡± Li Zekai looked at his elder brother. ¡°Brother, do you know Sister Xiaoxiao?¡± ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Ning Xiaoxiao.¡± The girl reached out her hand for a handshake. Out of courtesy, Li Zexuan obliged. ¡°Hi, I am Li Zexuan.¡± Ning Xiaoxiao then walked toward Lin Wan. ¡°Hi, Sister Lin. I watched the previous episodes. I really like you! I am so fortunate to be able to participate in this show with you. I love the cake you make, and you sing so well! Ourpany wants to sign you in.¡± ¡°Thank you so much for thepliment,¡± said Lin Wan with a forced smile on her face. Ning Xiaoxiao was trying to tter Lin Wan with her sweet talk. She was simr to Li Zexuan. They were of the same social standing. She was polite as well. ¡°Mom, dad, this is the celebrity I wanted to work with the most!¡± said Ning Xiaoxiao. ¡°He is even more handsome in person! This is Li Zexuan.¡± Ning JianYuan and Zhou Pei dragged their luggage from their car and joined them. Ning Jiangyuan was dressed in a suit. He was a short and skinny man. Zhuo Pei had short hair. She wore a camel coat. Both looked very professional. The parents of both families greeted each other. ¡°Sister, is this Brother Xuanxuan you always talk about?¡± asked Ning Xiaoxiao¡¯s little sister. Ning Weiwei stood on her tiptoes and looked at Li Zexuan. ¡°Brother Xuanxuan, my sister likes you so much. She even has a big poster of you in her room.¡± Ning Xiaoxiao pulled her sister away in embarrassment. ¡°Please don¡¯t mind her. You are my role model, that¡¯s all. I am a big fan of your work.¡± ¡°It¡¯s almost time. Let¡¯s talk when we reach the vige. We can walk there together,¡± said Zhou Pei. Li Yanchen and Lin Wan found it hard to reject their offer. The four adults walked in front. The children followed behind. Ning Xiaoxiao and Ning Weiwei walked on either side of Li Zexuan. Li Zekai walked on the right side of Ning Xiaoxiao The Li family and Ning family arrived at the vige entrance. The staff¡¯s wee was deafening. Wheatley¡¯s eyes were fixed on Li Zexuan and Ning Xiaoxiao. The two celebrities she admired the most were both here today! Ning Xiaoxiao¡¯s family was arranged to stay at the house where Luo Xi had stayed in the previous episode. That house was closest to the Li family house for the duration of the episode. When the five families reached their respective houses, the livestream started. At the Ning family house, Ning Xiaoxiao was mindful of her image. Before facing the camera, she tidied up her hair. It was her first time on the variety show. The four members of the Ning family introduced themselves in front of the camera. [Xiaoxiao, everyone knows you!] [Xiaoxiao, I love you just as much as the rice crust loves the bottom of a burnt pot.] [My dear daughter, your mommy is right here.] [Wifey, I have been waiting for your livestream! I am here at Beijing University, waiting for you to grow up fast and attend college.] [Xiaoxiao, our whole family loves you so much. Children and elderly alike! We love Mengmeng! ] [Finally, Xiaoxiao is in the variety show! I have been waiting so long.] [I love Xiaoxiao! I¡¯m going to die of happiness!] There were more people in Xiaoxiao¡¯s live broadcast room than in the Li family¡¯s broadcast channel. ¡°Thank you for showing so much love for Xiaoxiao,¡± said Zhou Pei. ¡°If she has done anything to offend you, please forgive her.¡± [Is her mother her manager? She actually replied to us!] [Our Xiaoxiao can never offend us!] [That¡¯s right. We love Xiaoxiao no matter what.] [Yes. You should do more livestreams, Xiaoxiao..] Chapter 274 - Chapter 274: Childhood Days Chapter 274: Childhood Days Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ning Xiaoxiao was known as the Nation¡¯s Daughter in the entertainment industry. She was loved by children and the elderly alike. Almost everyone knew her from ¡°Mengmeng¡¯s Records¡±. Her father, Ning Jiangyuan, was the chairman of Jiangyuan Trading. Her mother, Zhou Pei, was Ning Xiaoxiao¡¯s manager. She ran an advertisingpany. Ning Xiaoxiao¡¯s parents had significant power and influence. Ning Xiaoxiao had a strict upbringing. She was a top student in her school. Lin Wan recalled Ning Xiaoxiao¡¯s background. She was worried about Xie Wanyu. In the Li family¡¯s live broadcast room, the four of them sat in front of the camera and greeted their fans. [Xuanxuan, you¡¯re here!] [It¡¯s been so long since thest episode. I¡¯ve missed you so much, my baby.] [Xuanxuan, long time no see. Have you lost weight?] [Xiaoxiao is here too! I want to see Xiaoxiao and Xuanxuan together!] [Xuanxuan and Xiaoxiao are a perfect match. They¡¯ve both been raised well.] [Xiaoxiao is only in her first year of high school, okay? Don¡¯tplicate things. Xuanxuan belongs to all of us!] [Xiaoxiao and Xuanxuan are both children right now. Everyone, stop talking nonsense.] Wheatley¡¯s poprity had decreased a lotpared to thest episode. In the past, she had almost a hundred thousand fans. Now, there were only 10,000 of them. Most of them had gone to the Li family and the Ning family¡¯s live broadcast channel. [Wheatley, we¡¯re here for you!] [It¡¯s been too long. Hello, Sister Nannan and Michael!] [Wheatley doesn¡¯t look so happy. Is she feeling unwell?] [Is it because the poprity has gone down? Don¡¯t be disappointed. We are still here for you.] [Ning Xiaoxiao and Li Zexuan are both top celebrities, so the others might have switched to their live broadcast channels. It¡¯s to be expected.] Nannan put her arm around Wheatley¡¯s shoulder. ¡°I see¡­ No one is allowed to leave this live broadcast room today. If you do, I might break your legs,¡± said Nannan jokingly. [I am definitely not leaving! If I do, I¡¯ll break my own legs.] [Nannan is so cute. Don¡¯t worry. We are all hardcore fans of Wheatley. We won¡¯t leave no matter what.] [Wheatley, I heard that you won a prize for your violin ying. You¡¯re so great! ] [That¡¯s right. Wheatley won! You are so great! In a few years, you will surpass everyone.] [Good luck, Wheatley! You can do it!] [You are already so good, Wheatley. Don¡¯t put too much pressure on yourself.] Wheatley looked at the bullet screen. ¡°Thank you, everyone!¡± At Xiao Yi¡¯s house, he ced hisptop on the stone table to y his game. [Ooh! The Wind God is going to y the King live on camera!] [Are ordinary people like us allowed to see this?] [Bah! If the Wind God livestreams while ying his game, I will livestream myself eating sh*t.] [I am taking a screenshot of the abovement as proof.] [No way! Please don¡¯t give us hope. We¡¯ll be disappointed again.] [He moved theptop to the courtyard with the screen facing away from us. People are just blowing this out of proportion.] [Can¡¯t we at least dream about it? I have long since wanted to see the Wind God in his element while gaming.] [Right? We can wish for things. What if ites true?] Xiao Yi had rarely appeared in the livestream in the previous episodes. The staff specifically asked him to at least show his face on the camera for a few hours every day. That was the reason he brought hisptop out into the courtyard. Feifei had brought along a box of Bucky Balls along with the y. It was his new favorite. After his family greeted the fans, they did what they most liked. Zheng Kuo yed the flute. Tao Jingyuan read a book and Feifei yed with the BuckyBalls. They didn¡¯t disturb one another. [Feifei, you are finally here!] [Hello, Teacher Zheng and Lawyer Tao. I haven¡¯t seen you for so long. I missed your family.] [Lawyer Tao, I¡¯m here to thank you. I used your method to get back the money that my husband spent on that vixen.] [I also got the child¡¯s custody.] [Alright, let¡¯s not talk about thewsuits for now. Let¡¯s focus on Feifei.] [He uses his hands so fast. Look, he has already made a few models and a vegetable basket! ] [Feifei is really talented!] [My son is in junior high. He also loves ying with BuckyBalls.] The first mission was announced over the radio. They were all required to gather in the field at one in the afternoon. The first task was a game. Everyone would participate in Cockfighting. The parents knew about the game, but the children were confused. ¡°Daddy, is Cockfighting the same as Cricket Fighting?¡± asked Li Zekai. He had seen thetter on TV. Li Zexuan knew about Cockfighting because he had acted in period dramas before. ¡°That¡¯s not what Cockfighting is,¡± said Li Zexuan. ¡°Also, I hardly think this Cockfighting has anything to do with roosters. It¡¯s a game where two people or more draw one of their legs up and try to push each other so that the only remaining one is the winner.¡± Li Zexuan drew up one of his legs and folded his hands behind his back to show his brother. ¡°Just like this. You try to bnce on just one leg and try to tackle the other person. Whoever ces the raised leg down on the ground first will lose.¡± ¡°Xuanxuan is right,¡± said Li Yanchen. ¡°We used to y that when we were young.¡± He recalled that he used to y that game with his friends in elementary school. Lin Wan had yed it before, too. ¡°Auntie Lin, do you know about this too?¡± asked Li Zekai. ¡°Of course,¡± said Lin Wan. ¡°I used to y it all the time when I was young.¡± ¡°Will we be divided into two groups?¡± asked Li Zekai. ¡°I am not sure,¡± said Li Yanchen. ¡°It depends on how the Festival Group has prepared it. It can be yed with just two yers or even more. No matter how it is arranged, I will win.¡± Li Zexuan was skeptical of his father. ¡°Oh please! Ms. Lin boasted about being the captain of the cheerleading team and did so badly in that game in thest episode. Are you sure you aren¡¯t the same?¡± Lin Wan patted him on the shoulder. ¡°Hey! What do you mean by that? I still won in the end, didn¡¯t I?¡± [The first episode was Lin Wan¡¯s nightmare. Does she wish for everyone to forget about that?] [Lin Wan had be smarter. Now, she knows how to save face.] [Mr. Li and her reaction is the same. I feel like they even look simr.] [Can you respect Sister Lin a bit more? She is no less than a celebrity now. She has a lot of burden on her shoulders.] [This is so funny. Lin Wan never cared about her image when she was ndered so badly in the first episode. Why is she so self-conscious now?] [You will have to ask Lin Wan herself.] [Let¡¯s ask Lin Wan what made her change.] Lin Wan saw thements. ¡°I like to live in the present. The past is the past. I am going to get angry at whoever brings up the past.¡± She red at Li Zexuan. Li Zexuan gasped. ¡®Ms. Lin is the best! Ms. Lin is the strongest! She can never fail!¡± He mocked her. Lin Wan stuffed a ball of tissue into his mouth. ¡°Shut up, you ugly thing!¡± [I am once again begging for everyone to make a separate group for Lin Wan and Xuanxuan. They are so funny. It will be so popr.] [I like how they are with each other. They are so carefree and close.] [Me too! I like how Lin Wan is with the children. She always talks to them and listens to them. She is more like an elder sister than a parent.] [Mr. Li, on the contrary, is always so uptight and serious. Just like a parent should be.] [That¡¯s why the children don¡¯t like him. I feel like parents and children should be like friends. Open and honest.] [I agree with that. If you use your power as a parent to suppress children, it never ends well. Children should be treated as equals..] Chapter 275 - Chapter 275: One Strike After Another Chapter 275: One Strike After Another Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Li Yanchen looked at the bullet screen. He was in a bad mood. He looked at thements, which were mostly talking about his eldest son and Lin Wan. He didn¡¯t mind being mentioned, but why was he suddenly used as a bad example? ¡®What do they mean the children don¡¯t like me?¡¯ ¡°Jiejie, do you like me?¡± Li Yanchen asked. He refused to believe his children disliked him. Li Zekai raised his head and looked at his father. ¡°Of course, I like you, daddy!¡± Li Yanchen smiled smugly as though to say, ¡°Did you see that? My child likes ¡°I like Auntie Lin more, though,¡± said Li Zekai in the next minute. ¡°I think Brother Xuanxuan likes Auntie Lin more, too.¡± If not for the fact that the livestream was ongoing, he would have given his son a piece of his mind. However, he didn¡¯t want to prove them right. Li Yanchen turned to Li Zexuan. ¡°What about you?¡± He signaled to his son to help him save his reputation. However, Li Zexuan¡¯s words made his heart sink. ¡°I do like Ms. Lin more,¡± said Li Zexuan. ¡°So does Li Zexin. Don¡¯t you remember the essay Li Zexin wrote on his favorite person in the whole world? He chose Ms. Lin.¡± Li Yanchen was at a loss for words. Lin Wan smiled brightly. ¡°I am not much older than you. So, we have a lot ofmon things to talk about!¡± she said. Li Yanchen was baffled. [Li Yanchen is gettingughed at by his whole family.] [One strike after the other¡­] [It must be painful to be Mr. Li right now.] [In the end, the stepmother bes more precious than the biological father. Mr. Li, what kind of sin have youmitted to deserve this?] [It¡¯s because Lin Wan is so charming and kind. The three children have be her devout followers.] [That¡¯s right. Lin Wan has conquered the Li family.] [Did you see how shocked Mr. Li looked? It was like he had nothing to live for anymore.] [You people are so mean. You build your happiness on the pain of others. I am saying this as Iugh at Mr. Li¡¯s reaction.] [Mr. Li shouldn¡¯t have asked Xuanxuan after Jiejie gave his answer. He was asking for it.] Looking at the bullet screen, Li Yanchen felt even more despondent. ¡°If you guys like each other so much, why don¡¯t I leave you three alone?¡± He went into the house after that. [Is Mr. Li angry? Hahahah¡­] [Director, someone is wounded here. Please take care of him!] [Everyone, leave Mr. Li alone. He was abandoned by his family in the livestream in front of everyone. Let¡¯s treat him gently.] [Today¡¯s content was provided at the expense of Mr. Li¡¯s happiness.] Lin Wan followed him into the house. She saw him sitting on the sofa with his phone. ¡°Aww¡­ the gentleman is angry,¡± said Lin Wan as she sat down and leaned against his shoulder. Li Yanchen turned away from her. ¡°I can¡¯t take it anymore. In the past, you guys only bashed me in private. Now, you are doing it in front of thousands of followers! This is bullying!¡± ¡°Oh,e on! How is this bullying?¡± Lin Wanughed. ¡°You are stillughing at me? You all gang up and bully me. Always,¡± said Li Yanchen sulkily. ¡°I am a pitiful CEO trying to make money so that I can send my three sons to the best schools and provide for my wife, but no one even acknowledges me.¡± Ning Xiaoxiao went to her room after being in front of the camera for a while. She used an alternate ount to log in to the Li family¡¯s live broadcast channel. She was surprised to see Li Zexuan interacting with his fans. ¡°Mr. Li is so easily offended. Men should have stronger faith in themselves,¡± said Li Zexuan as he scrolled through the bullet screen. [Xuanxuan, why are you trying to ruin Mr. Li¡¯s reputation further? Are you trying to send your father to an early grave?] [Hahahaha¡­ This family is so funny. I now believe that you can be new in a family and still be good at it. I feel like epting my boyfriend¡¯s proposal. He only has one child.] [I am watching this with my husband. Our children are all grown. They are in their twenties.] [My husband is sad that Xuaxuan betrayed his father all of a sudden.] ¡°Don¡¯t believe Mr. Li. We all are very good to him. Ms. Lin is the only woman in our family, so we have to treat her better.¡± Li Zexuan felt that his reasoning was good enough. On Ning Xiaoxiao¡¯s channel, fans had been watching her for a while until she got up and left. The fans were wailing in distress. [Sister Zhou, where is Xiaoxiao?] [Xiaoxiao, please say a few more words. You can even just sit here and not talk to us. But we want to see you.] [Xiaoxiao, how many seasons does ¡°Mengmeng¡¯s Records¡± have?] [Zhou Pei, please ask your daughter toe back! My son will be home soon for lunch. He loves Mengmeng. I want him to see Mengmeng live.] Zhou Pei had already talked to her daughter about this. Ning Xiaoxiao had made it clear that she couldn¡¯t stay on the livestream all the time. After watching the Li family¡¯s live broadcast for a while, Ning Xiaoxiao wanted to go and meet Li Zexuan in person. However, she felt that it would look inappropriate if she was seen on camera seeking him out. She was conflicted. When she came out of her room, her sister pulled her hand. ¡°Xiaoxiao, I want to go and y with Jiejie. Can we go to his house?¡± asked Ning Weiwei. Ning Xiaoxiao smiled. She had a great idea! ¡®I will just take Weiwei over to their house so that she can meet Jiejie. I will get to meet Li Zexuan too!¡¯ ¡°How many times did I tell you? Call me Sister Xiaoxiao. Otherwise, it looks disrespectful,¡± said Ning Xiaoxiao. ¡°But there is no camera here,¡± said Ning Weiwei. ¡°Sister Xiaoxiao, can we go to Jiejie¡¯s house?¡± ¡°Sure,¡± said Ning Xiaoxiao. ¡°But we have to go from the backyard. There are no cameras there. It will look bad if you are caught on camera going to Jiejie¡¯s house.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, right?¡± said Ning Weiwei. ¡°I watched the previous episodes. Wheatley and others just went to Jiejie¡¯s house directly. They even yed together right in front of the camera.¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s go. When we reach there, can you call Li Zexuan to the backyard so I can meet him too?¡± ¡°Okay,¡± said Ning Weiwei. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Ning Weiwei and Ning Xiaoxiao made their way to the Li family house through the backyard. They didn¡¯t expect to see Li Zekai in the sandpit. Ning Weiwei jumped into the sandpit. ¡°Hi, Jiejie! I am Ning Weiwei. Can I y with you?¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Li Zekai moved to the side to make space for her. ¡°Sister Xiaoxiao, are you also here to y in the sandpit?¡± asked Li Zekai. Ning Xiaoxiao had thought that Li Zekai and Li Zexuan would be in the front yard. She had nned to send her sister to inform Li Zexuan that she was in the backyard. She hadn¡¯t expected Li Zekai to be in the sandpit. ¡°Is your brother here too?¡± asked Ning Xiaoxiao as she looked around. ¡°I want to ask him something about guitars.¡± ¡°Brother Xuanxuan is in the front yard. You can go and meet him. Sister Xiaoxiao, can I have an autographter?¡± asked Li Zekai. Ning Xiaoxiao frowned. If she went through the front yard, she would be seen in front of the camera. ¡°Jiejie, can you help me? Can you call your brother here instead?¡± asked Ning Xiaoxiao. ¡°Don¡¯t let anybody know.¡± ¡°You can just go and meet him. It¡¯s alright. He is just in the front yard.¡± Li Zekai was unaware of Ning Xiaoxiao¡¯s concerns. He turned back to Ning Weiwei, and they yed together in the sandpit happily.. Chapter 277 - Chapter 277: The Most Popular Channel Chapter 277: The Most Popr Channel Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Xiao Yi was so engrossed in the game that he didn¡¯t even notice Li Zexuan standing behind him. Li Zexuan remained standing for a few minutes until he was tired of waiting. He dragged a stool and sat down beside Xiao Yi. Ning Xiaoxiao had just reached home when she heard Wheatley¡¯s voice in the front yard. ¡°Hello, Uncle. Hello, Auntie. Is Sister Xiaoxiao around?¡± asked Wheatley. Ning Jingyuan and Zhou Pei were in the front yard. They smiled at Wheatley. ¡°Yes. Ning Xiaoxiao is inside. You can go in and meet her,¡± said Zhou Pei. Ning Xiaoxiao was reading her script in the living room. ¡°Sister Xiaoxiao, hello,¡± said Wheatley as she walked in. She had brought along some candied fruits. ¡°Wheatley, hi!¡± Ning Xiaoxiao offered a seat to her. Even though Wheatley wasn¡¯t as famous as her, Ning Xiaoxiao still expressed her admiration. ¡°I have seen your concerts. You are super good!¡± Wheatley was ecstatic that a celebrity like Ning Xiaoxiao had watched her concert. ¡®You are so great! I wonder if I can ever get to star in a children¡¯s drama like you, Sister Xiaoxiao! I like you so much. My whole family is your fan! We always watch you on ¡°Mengmeng¡¯s Records¡± during summer break.¡± Wheatley offered her the candied fruits. ¡°Auntie Nannan made these herself. There is no sugar or any preservatives. Try it. Auntie Nannan is also your fan. She says that the models she hires for her children¡¯s clothing store can¡¯tpare to you at all.¡± Ning Xiaoxiao wasn¡¯t new topliments directed her way. So, she wasn¡¯t really surprised. She politely epted a piece of candied fruit. ¡°This is delicious. Thank you!¡± ¡°Sister Xiaoxiao, I never thought I would get to be in a show with you. I am so happy!¡± Wheatley gazed at Ning Xiaoxiao with admiration. She found her to be very beautiful and sessful. She was everything Wheatley wanted to be. ¡°We are all ordinary at the end of the day,¡± said Ning Xiaoxiao. ¡°Believe me when I say that you might even turn out to be more popr than me in the future. You are still so young. Just wait and see.¡± Wheatley was a little shy. ¡°Sister, you are just saying that. Have you ever worked with Brother Li Zexuan? He is a celebrity too!¡± ¡°Uh¡­ no. Not yet anyway. But my manager always talks about him. Maybe in the future, we will have a chance to work together.¡± Wheatley sat beside Ning Xiaoxiao. ¡°Do you want to meet him? Maybe you can livestream together!¡± Wheatley didn¡¯t know that Ning Xiaoxiao had already met Li Zexuan in the backyard of his house. ¡°Can I?¡± asked Ning Xiaoxiao. ¡°Of course! Are you embarrassed to look for Brother Xuanxuan? I visit his house often to y with Li Zekai. Don¡¯t mind his cold exterior. He is alright. I am also friends with Li Zexin.¡± Wheatley had been a regr guest on the show from the first episode. She knew a lot about the other guests. ¡°Li Zexuan seems to be quite difficult to get along with,¡± said Ning Xiaoxiao. ¡°I can take you along to meet him. You just need to get to know him for a while. We can livestream together!¡± ¡®Should I tell her that Li Zexuan went to Xiao Yi¡¯s house?¡¯ wondered Ning Xiaoxiao. ¡®But if I do, she will know I went to visit him!¡¯ Ning Xiaoxiao hesitated. She decided not to say anything. Wheatley took her along to the Li family¡¯s front yard. [Is that Xiaoxiao? Is she here for Li Zexuan?] ¡°Hello, Uncle Li and Auntie Lin.¡± Ning Xiaoxiao greeted them with a smile. ¡°Auntie Lin, is Brother Xuanxuan home?¡± asked Wheatley. Lin Wan forced herself to smile. She had to maintain basic courtesy in front of the camera. ¡°He might be in the backyard with Jiejie.¡± [Xiaoxiao, are you here for Xuanxuan?] [Xuanxuan is at Xiao Yi¡¯s ce. Go there directly. We also want to see two celebrities together!] [Lin Wan, Xuanxuan isn¡¯t in the backyard. He is at Xiao Yi¡¯s house watching him y games on hisptop.] Lin Wan saw thements. ¡°Oh¡­ it seems Xuanxuan went to Xiao Yi¡¯s house.¡± Ning Xiaoxiao and Wheatley stopped in their tracks. ¡°Oh okay. Let¡¯s go to Brother Xiao Yi¡¯s house,¡± said Wheatley. ¡°Thank you, Auntie Lin!¡± Li Zexuan was already feeling the pain of his cramped legs from sitting on the stool too long. He really admired people who yed esports and could sit for hours on end. He stood up and stretched. Xiao Tianlin went to the kitchen to cook lunch. Xia MO saw that her son was so focused on his games that hepletely ignored Li Zexuan. She walked over to him. ¡°Son, after his round, spend some time with Xuanxuan, alright?¡± Xiao Yi was wearing his earphones so he couldn¡¯t hear his mother at all. When Ning Xiaoxiao and Wheatley appeared on Xiao Yi¡¯s livestream channel, the fans almost went crazy. [Xiaoxiao is here! Two top celebrities and an esports expert! I really want to know what they have inmon.] [This will garner so much poprity. The Festival Group must be euphoric.] [Xiaoxiao looks good with Xuanxuan.] The two girls greeted Xia Mo. Xia MO dragged a bench over. ¡°Here. Sit down.¡± Now there were three people near Xiao Yi. Ning Xiaoxiao was dumbfounded by the speed at which Xiao Yi used his hands. She had watched esports drama before, but all that couldn¡¯t evenpare with Xiao Yi and how he yed his game. Li Zexuan was tired from sitting so long that he decided to stand and wait for Xiao Yi to be done. When it was almost eleven in the afternoon, Xiao Yi finished a round and took off his earphones. Xiao Yi was surprised to see three people near him. ¡°Wow¡­ so that is what they mean when they call you the Wind God!¡± said Ning Xiaoxiao. ¡°I have never seen someone use their hands so quickly. I feel like I didn¡¯t get to see enough. You let some people go.¡± [Xiaoxiao is exaggerating. She is so good at talking to people.] [Xiaoxiao doesn¡¯t look down on others, even if she is a top celebrity. She sees the talent in everybody.] [Today, Xiao Yi¡¯s house is so lively!] [Right now, Xiao Yi¡¯s livestream room is the most popr.] [That is to be expected. Two celebrities are here.] ¡°Were you all waiting for me for a long time?¡± Xiao Yi turned off hisptop. ¡°I am so sorry.¡± ¡°That¡¯s alright. We just got here. Can I ask you to mentor me in the future if I ever film an esports drama?¡± ¡°Sure. If I am free, I can help you,¡± said Xiao Yi without hesitation. ¡°The four of you can talk inside. I will stay in the livestream to give you guys a break,¡± said Xia Mo. She was happy to see Xiao Yi getting along with other children. [Let them talk in front of the camera. I want to hear what they talk about.] [How can you make them leave?] [Has someone taken a screenshot? It¡¯s rare to have two celebrities and an esport expert in the same frame.] [The Festival Group definitely overspent their budget in this episode. I am sure getting Xiaoxiao on the show must have been really expensive.] [Xiaoxiao is so down to earth. She is willing to interact with anyone!] [The Wind God isn¡¯t simple, either. Has he ever agreed to guide anyone before this?] ¡°Let¡¯s go in,¡± said Xiao Yi. ¡°I have some good news I want to share with you.¡± He didn¡¯t want to talk in front of the camera, either. So, he led them all into his house. [What¡¯s this good news? Tell us too!] [I beg you. Stay here!] [You don¡¯t even need to tell us. Just stay! For us, seeing your faces is enough..] Chapter 278 - Chapter 278: A Negative Example Chapter 278: A Negative Example Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ning Xiaoxiao and the rest followed Xiao Yi inside his room. Xiao Yi took out his precious blind box. He opened it to reveal numerous pens. Li Zexuan leaned down and counted them. There must be more than fifty pens inside the box. He didn¡¯t understand what the hype was about. ¡°What¡¯s the difference between this and ordinary pens?¡± he asked. There was a stationery store in his school. Even there, the blind box stationery was the most popr item bought by students. He couldn¡¯t understand why they were so popr. The pen and keyboard were part of Xiao Yi¡¯s collection. He patiently exined the appeal of the blind box. Some of the pens were bought, some gifted to him by friends and fans, and others were exchanged for different items. Ning Xiaoxiao and Wheatley were very interested in the blind box. ¡°I also have the same collection,¡± said Ning Xiaoxiao. ¡°But mine are dolls instead of pens. It is especially thrilling when I receive a rare item!¡± Wheatley also had a blind box full of pens , but she wasn¡¯t really collecting them deliberately. Other than Li Zexuan, they all had amon topic to talk about. Xiao Yi, Ning Xiaoxiao, and Wheatley talked at length about their collections and even agreed to exchange some of them. Li Zexuan stood at the side and listened to them silently. ¡°Do you have any hobbies?¡± asked Ning Xiaoxiao. ¡°Me?¡± asked Li Zexuan. ¡°Yeah. Do you like doing anything in your spare time?¡± asked Ning Xiaoxiao again. ¡°I know what Brother Xuanxuan likes doing when he is free!¡± said Wheatley. ¡°He ys the guitar.¡± Li Zexuan was about to say he didn¡¯t really have a hobby when Wheatley beat him to it. ¡°Uh¡­¡± he stammered. ¡°Yeah. I do y the guitar.¡± Ning Xiaoxiao had won the Best Neer Award in the entertainment industry. However, she didn¡¯t have any knowledge about music. She had participated in a variety show which made her match each song to its respective lyrics, though. She had tried to learn to sing from a vocal coach, but she wasn¡¯t very good at it. She was almost as bad at singing as Li Yanchen. Her seniors often joked with her about her singing skills. Ning Xiaoxiao always yed along and told them that just because someone had good looks didn¡¯t mean they had a good voice too. Ning Xiaoxiao didn¡¯t have any musical talents, but she did admire other celebrities with musical skills. Li Zexuan happened to be the person she admired the most. He was a good actor, had a decent voice, and was proficient in ying a few musical instruments. ¡°You all are so good at what you do,¡± said Ning Xiaoxiao. ¡°I don¡¯t understand why the Festival Group even invited me when they have people who are so talented.¡± ¡°I am not really that good,¡± said Wheatley. ¡°I mean, Brother Xuanxuan can act, sing, and y guitar! I just barely y the violin.¡± ¡°Oh, please! Don¡¯t be so humble. You all have real skills. I just hide behind my books and myptop,¡± aid Xiao Yi. That surprised everyone. Xiao Yi was a role model. Every parentpared their children with him. He not only excelled at games but also excelled in his studies. He was a top scorer in the college entrance examination, for god¡¯s ¡°You are the one being so humble. Do you know how many parents wish their children were like you? When my mom nags me for using myptop too much, I always tell her how you excel at both games and studies. You have be an example and a role model for us. I always tell her that you study and y games, so the two things don¡¯t have to be mutually exclusive,¡± said Ning Xiaoxiao. Wheatley agreed. Xiao Yi¡¯s brow furrowed. ¡°Are you sure that is not a negative example? Do children really use me as an excuse to y games? I need to be more careful. I will rify in the livestream that I am fully devoted to my studies.¡± ¡°I used you as an excuse against Ms. Lin once,¡± said Li Zexuan. ¡°She was having none of it. She told me that you might be putting double the effort in your studies and that you might not really be sacrificing your study time to y games.¡± Xiao Yi nodded. ¡°She is right. I do y games during the holidays, but I put in double the effort when I have to study.¡± Xiao Tianlin appeared at the door of Xiao Yi¡¯s room. ¡°Why do you all look so serious? Anyway, stay for lunch. After eating, we can all go to the field together.¡± Ning Xiaoxiao looked at the clock on the wall. It was already half past eleven. ¡°Thank you for the offer, Uncle. But I have to go back.¡± Ning Xiaoxiao¡¯s parents had repeatedly told her not to eat at other people¡¯s houses. Wheatley and Li Zexuan were frequent visitors in Xiao Yi¡¯s house. ¡°Thank you, Uncle,¡± they said. Ning Xiaoxiao looked at Wheatley. ¡°Are you not going back as well?¡± ¡°It¡¯S alright. I can eat here. Uncle Xiao is such a great cook and Auntie Xia always has some dessert ready after a meal,¡± said Wheatley. ¡°You should stay. The food is so good.¡± Ning Xiaoxiao really wanted to stay. She didn¡¯t care about the food, but she wanted to eat together with Li Zexuan at the same table. However, she couldn¡¯t disobey her parents. ¡°My mom might have already cooked. I didn¡¯t even inform her. I wille back after I am done eating lunch,¡± she said. ¡°Goodbye for now.¡± She jogged back home. Zhou Pei was indeed cooking. Ning Jingyuan was in the courtyard. [Xiaoxiao¡¯s dad, how does Xiaoxiao manage her shoots with her schoolwork?] [Why are other people¡¯s children so outstanding? They can film and go to school at the same time.] [Yeah. Xiaoxiao, Xuanxuan, and Xiao Yi are all the same.] ¡°I think that depends on interest and passion,¡± said Ning Jingyuan. ¡°Xiaoxiao was always interested in acting. When she was young, she would imitate other actors and ask us to record it for her. We encouraged her but also made it clear that she needed to focus on her school at the same time.¡± Ning Jiangyuan had exined his daughter¡¯s sess in the same way when he was interviewed in the past. [My daughter likes to draw and paint. Once I caught her neglecting her homework to paint. I hid her brush after that. I told her she had to finish her homework if she wanted her brush back. She hastily did her homework but made a lot of mistakes. I don¡¯t know what to do. I want to encourage her, but I also want her to focus on her studies.] ¡°Perhaps you can tell her to do her homework correctly and then encourage her to paint. If she doesn¡¯t focus on her homework, then tell her she won¡¯t be allowed to paint anymore.¡± [My child has a lot of interests. I can ept it if she follows her interest diligently. Once, she told me she loved ying Guzheng and wanted to pursue an artistic path in the future. She wasn¡¯t very good at her studies. She yed Guzheng for a while but stopped after a while. Then she said she wanted to learn to y the drums because she wanted to be in a band. After two years of learning to y the drums, she quit. She doesn¡¯t stick to one interest.] [It¡¯s the same with my son. He diligently learns a new thing, then he abandons it after a while.] ¡°You need to encourage them to continue. Tell them that if they make their choice, they have to follow through, otherwise, you can¡¯t support them. Set the rules before they dive into something new.¡± [That¡¯s right. If the parents give up when their child abandons a hobby, then it will be a waste of time. My son said he wanted to learn piano. He learned it from his kindergarten days. He wanted to give up after a while. I encouraged him to continue practicing it. Now, he practices it without anyone having to tell him. He sets aside at least an hour every day for piano practice.] [I think I will do that from today. I will let them choose but make it clear that the only rule is that they have to follow through with their choice and be better at it..] Chapter 279 - Chapter 279: Lin Wan Is Stunned Chapter 279: Lin Wan Is Stunned Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Zhou Pei was cooking in the kitchen. She was Ning Xiaoxiao¡¯s manager in the entertainment industry and a mother at home. As a mother, she knew all about Ning Xiaoxiao¡¯s likes and dislikes when it came to food. As her manager, she also had the responsibility to maintain a celebrity¡¯s figure. Therefore, Ning Xiaoxiao¡¯s every meal was strictly controlled. Zhou Pei was very meticulous when cooking. Even the seasonings were weighed, and the ingredients had to adhere to nutritional requirements. This was the reason Ning Xiaoxiao was forbidden from eating outside. Ning Xiaoxiao sat next to her father and looked at thements. She leaned on her father¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Is my fatherplimenting me on screen? Believe me, I am not nearly good enough.¡± [Xiaoxiao¡¯s back. She says she isn¡¯t ¡°good enough¡±. If she isn¡¯t good enough, who is?] [Xiaoxiao, you don¡¯t have to be so humble. You¡¯re outstanding.] [Aww¡­ Xiaoxiao still wants to achieve more. She will leave everyone far behind.] [This is why a child should be allowed to choose their path. That way, children will be willing to work hard in the field they are most interested in.] [Xiaoxiao, Xuanxuan, and the others are having dinner at Xiao Yi¡¯s house. Why are you back so soon?] ¡°There are a lot of things I can¡¯t eat. Mum works so hard to prepare my meals every day,¡± said Ning Xiaoxiao. [Aww¡­ What an angelic child! She acknowledges her mother¡¯s efforts even at such a young age.] [D*mn it! I want to shut my son¡¯s mouth every time he eats. I put so much effort just for him, and he is never grateful to me. He even has the audacity to tell me that the food isn¡¯t good.] [My family is also very picky with food. I was so angry, I refused to cook. After going hungry for a while, they realized their mistake. Now they are very well-behaved.] ¡°Food¡¯s ready!¡± said Zhou Pei. ¡°Help me serve it.¡± [I¡¯m really looking forward to the food at Xiaoxiao¡¯s house.] [I¡¯ve seen Xiaoxiao¡¯s interview. She said that she has a strict diet.] [Celebrities are strict about their food and clothing.] [Actually, it¡¯s most difficult for the person who does the cooking. Rumor has it that Zhou Pei has an electronic scale next to her when she cooks.] [I heard that rumor too. Isn¡¯t Li Zexuan a celebrity too? He doesn¡¯t restrict his diet.] [Maybe he doesn¡¯t care about it much because he is a guy.] [I just came from the Li family¡¯s livestream room. Lin Wan is cooking today.] Zhou PEI and Ning Jiangyuanid out the dishes on the table. Zhou Pei used less oil and salt in her food, so the dishes weren¡¯t very greasy. [I can see purple rice, chicken breast with cucumber, and spinach with peanuts.] [I think I see boiled beef too. It looks nd.] [If you want to be a celebrity, I guess you need to ask yourself if you can stand this kind of food¡­] ¡°Wow! It looks sumptuous today!¡± said Ning Xiaoxiao as she sat at the table. Compared to the previous bowl of sd she had eaten, this was practically a feast for her. Xia MO texted Lin Wan to inform her that Li Zexuan would be eating at their ce. Lin Wan was just done cooking. She was a little sad that she would get to share her delicious food only with Li Yanchen and Li Zekai. She brought the dishes out andid them on the table. ¡°It¡¯s definitely delicious today,¡± she said in front of the camera. [Is Sister Wan praising herself?] [Xuanxuan is already eating at Xiao Yi¡¯s house.] [It looks better than her previous attempt. At least I can name the dish this time.] [Lin Wan must have practiced a lot at home. She even ted the dishes nicely.] Li Yanchen went to the backyard to call his youngest son for lunch. However, when he got there, he realized that Li Zekai had left with Ning Weiwei. Aftering out of the sandpit, Li Zekai found Lin Wan in the kitchen. He had a bad feeling about it. So, he had escaped with Ning Weiwei without even saying goodbye. He had even asked Zhou Pei to call and inform Li Yanchen. When Li Zekai appeared in the courtyard of the Ning family, the fans were skeptical. [Did Lin Wan screw up the food again? Jiejie is here.] Li Zekai had brought some fruits along as a peace offering. ¡°Auntie, this is for you,¡± he said as he handed them to Zhou Pei. ¡°Can I eat lunch at your house for today?¡± Ning Jingyuan recognized the child as Li Zexuan¡¯s younger brother. ¡°Of course,¡± he said and handed him a bowl and a pair of chopsticks. ¡°Have a seat,¡± said Zhou Pei with a warm smile. Li Zekai ate a little of the foodid out and regretted it instantly. The food was so nd. There wasn¡¯t even enough salt. However, he had specifically asked to eat here for free, so he couldn¡¯t waste the food. He forced down the food he was chewing. ¡°Thank you so much. This is delicious. ¡± Ning Weiwei wasn¡¯t someone who sugarcoated her words. She hated her family¡¯s food. She scooped a few spoonfuls of egg custard and mixed it with the rice. ¡°Jiejie, don¡¯t you feel like this food is bad? The food in my school canteen is loads better than this.¡± ¡°I think this is delicious.¡± Li Zekai lied. ¡°I am full, though. You can enjoy your lunch. I am going home now.¡± [Weiwei, are you saying the food at your canteen is good? Or are you explicitly saying the food at home is bad?] [I think it¡¯s thetter. Boiled and steamed food without seasonings tastes nd. It doesn¡¯t look delicious.] [They are children. They are still at a growing age. It¡¯s okay to put in a bit more oil, right?] [After seeing that food, I feel that it¡¯s okay to live an ordinary life. At least my child can eat and drink what he likes.] [It¡¯s definitely not easy for Xiaoxiao.] The meal at Ning Xiaoxiao¡¯s house made the fans feel sorry for her. Meanwhile, at the Li family house, only Lin Wan and Li Yanchen were at the table. Beforeing to Lan Vige, Lin Wan had practiced cooking a lot. She even made multiple dishes when Li Zxeuan brought Xie Wanyu and Luan Rongrong home with him. Lin Wan had improved, but Li Yanchen still felt that her cooking wasn¡¯t as good as hers. However, he had to eat the food today. The two kids had run away to freeload meals at other people¡¯s houses. If he went away, Lin Wan would be humiliated. He didn¡¯t want her to feel sad. He scooped a bowl of rice and added some side dishes. He looked very satisfied. After the all-eggs banquet, Lin Wan decided to make three different dishes and a soup. She wanted to add variety to her cooking. ¡°Really?¡± Lin Wan was skeptical. She tried the food. ¡°It is delicious! Xuanxuan and Jiejie missed some good food today.¡± [Is it really delicious? Did Lin Wan practice a lot at home?] [Well¡­ seeing how Mr. Li looks satisfied, it must be true.] [Practice makes perfect, after all.] [Last episode, you guys were saying people need to have inborn talent to cook. Now, you say practice makes perfect?] [Lin Wan proved us all wrong.] [Lin Wan is indeed the perfect woman. She can cook, earn money and even tutor the children on their homework. Lin Wan is simply too perfect.] [Although cooking is easy, it took Lin Wan a long time to learn it.] [Lin Wan hase a long way. In the first episode, she was a freeloader.] Lin Wan focused on eating her food. She was unaware that thements were talking about her. ¡°Wanwan, you really did it!¡± Li Yanchen praised her. ¡°As long as you are willing to learn, anything is possible! If you had started to cook earlier, you would have been a professional chef by now.¡± Lin Wan was happy. ¡°I know, right? From now on, I¡¯ll cook..¡± Chapter 280 - Chapter 280: The Kids Crashed Into Each Other Chapter 280: The Kids Crashed Into Each Other Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion During the previous episodes, Li Yanchen had yearned to eat Lin Wan¡¯s cooking. However, he was a little hesitant now that she offered to cook. ¡°Although I feel ecstatic with that offer, ¡± said Li Yanchen, ¡°I can¡¯t bear to make you cook every day.¡± [Mr. Li is such a gentleman.] [He really is!] [Are you sure he is not doing that because Lin Wan¡¯s cooking is bad?] [No. It does seem like he likes her food but can¡¯t bear to let her cook every day. My husband only knows how to lie on the sofa and order me around.] [It¡¯s the same for me. I get criticized all the time for the food I cook, but no one ever offers to help me in the kitchen. Mr. Li is such a rich and sessful man, and yet he doesn¡¯t mind doing nice things for his wife. He is even willing to cook.] [Mr. Li really deserves his sess and his happiness for being the kind of person he is.] ¡°Okay then,¡± said Lin Wan. ¡°You cook.¡± Li Yanchen¡¯s fingers froze on his chopsticks. Lin Wan was so blunt. [Hahaha¡­ Lin Wan definitely doesn¡¯t stand on ceremony. Maybe Mr. Li hoped Lin Wan would insist on sharing the burden of cooking meals for the family, but she was so straightforward and agreed to let him do it.] [Isn¡¯t that good? She doesn¡¯t beat around the bush and directlyes to the point.] [That¡¯s right. Being honest and straightforward is good.] [Mr. Li is stunned.] It was already 12:30 p.m. when the five families finished their lunch. They headed to the field. The staff introduced the rules for the task. For the sake of fairness, the children were allowed toDete first. The winning child¡¯s familv would directly win two spots to enter the next round. It was obvious that Ning Xiaoxiao and Li Zexuan would have topete against Li Zekai and Ning Weiwei. The fans were annoyed. [What kind of lousypetition is this? Obviously, Xiaoxiao and Xuanxuan will give in to their younger sibling. They will be eliminated before they even start the mission. What¡¯s the point?] [The rules for the mission are getting more and more confusing. Is this a test to see whether Xiaoxiao and Xuanxuan would choose family over victory? It sounds so boring.] [If either Xiaoxiao or Xuanxuan lose without even ying, I won¡¯t watch the rest of this mission.] [Me too! Let the Festival Groupe up with more creative tasks. This is just stupid.] The other families understood the Festival Group¡¯s intentions. Both the Ning and the Li families had four people each. They were made topete with each other so that one family could be picked. It would be fair for the others. Tao Jingyuan stepped forward. ¡°They are just children. Let the children participate altogether. There is no need to try to eliminate one family.¡± Xia MO agreed. ¡°Yes. There is not much difference between a family of four or three. Besides, the children will enjoy it more if they y together.¡± The children also agreed. They wanted to y together. [The guests are so civil.] [I support Teacher Xia and Lavvyer Tao too.] The staff discussed and finally agreed with the guests. ¡°If the other families have no objection, we don¡¯t mind as well. This Cockfight will be a free-for-all. All the children can join in together. Do you see the white circle? You must try not to cross that while bncing yourself on one leg and tackling the others. Thest one standing will be the winner. The winner¡¯s family will be exempted from tomorrow¡¯s vegetable nting routine.¡± ¡°Dad, what is vegetable nting?¡± Li Zekai asked. ¡°It¡¯s simple. You dig a hole in the ground, put some seeds or saplings in the holes, and cover them up. It¡¯s like nting trees,¡± said Li Yanchen. ¡°Digging a hole? Like ying with sand? Dad, I want to dig holes and nt vegetables. Can I lose?¡± asked Feifei. The child loved ying in the sand. ¡°Feifei, let¡¯s lose together. nting vegetables is fun. I participated in nting trees before. It was so fun because I got to y in the mud!¡± Li Zekai wanted to lose too. ¡°Don¡¯t let them know that we n to lose,¡± whispered Li Zekai to Feifei. Feifei nodded. He felt that it was a loss if you won and didn¡¯t get to nt vegetables. He didn¡¯t want to fight to win this round. A whistle sounded, signaling for them to start. Xiao Yi was the oldest. He looked at his younger brothers and sisters and wanted to give in. However, his mother had made him promise that he would try his best no matter what thepetition was. ¡°Let¡¯s have one-on-one first,¡± said Xiao Yi as he charged toward Li Zexuan bncing on one leg. Li Zexuan obliged. After a few seconds of tackling each other, Li Zexuan emerged victorious. Xiao Yi walked out of the circle. Li Zekai and Feifei raised their legs and bnced themselves on their other legs. They neither attacked nor dodged. Ning Xiaoxiao and Wheatley felt embarrassed to fight the two little boys. The four of them stood on one foot and watched each other silently. Ning Xiaoxiao let them be and pretended to attack Wheatley. When Wheatley charged at her, she dropped her feet to the ground and epted defeat. She walked out of the circle to stand beside Xiao Yi. Only Li Zexuan, Wheatley, Li Zekai, and Feifei remained. Li Zexuan was taller than the kids. ¡°Three of you,e at me together!¡± Li Zekai gave a war cry and pretended to charge at his brother. However, the three kids crashed into each other and fell to the ground. Li Zexuan was speechless.o ¡°Sister Wheatley, why did you fall with us?¡± asked Li Zekai. Only he and Feifei had agreed to lose deliberately so that they could y in the mud while nting vegetables. They didn¡¯t expect Wheatley to do the same. ¡°I wanted to lose, too,¡± whispered Wheatley. ¡°I want to nt vegetables.¡± ¡°So, no one wanted to win from the beginning?¡± asked Feifei. ¡°Li Zexuan is the winner!¡± dered the staff. ¡°Li Zexuan, if you will follow me to join the adults¡­¡± The three children who were still on the ground looked at each other smugly. ¡°It¡¯s a good thing we decided to lose. Otherwise, we would have had topete with the adults. We would have been sent flying!¡± said Li Zekai. ¡°Yeah. Uncle Xiao almost sent your father flying. I don¡¯t think we would have survived,¡± said Wheatley. ¡°Will Brother Xuanxuan be okay? Why didn¡¯t he just pretend to fall with us?¡± asked Feifei. [What?! Did the children lose deliberately?] [The kids lost on purpose¡­] [It is to be expected. All children love ying in the mud and digging holes in the soil. They obviously threw the game.] [My daughter is the same. She always wants to join when she sees me in the garden, just so that she can y with the soil.] [Xuanxuan is going to join the adults. Won¡¯t he be injured?] [That won¡¯t happen. Only Magician Xiao, Michael, and Li Yanchen are still standing. They will probably give in to Xuanxuan.] The adults stayed away from Li Zexuan. They yed for a while until only Xiao Tianlin and Li Zexuan were left in the circle. Li Zekai realized that things were not looking good for him. If his brother managed to win, then his family would be considered winners.. He won¡¯t get to nt vegetables! Chapter 281 - Chapter 281: Shipper Squad Chapter 281: Shipper Squad Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Li Zekai was anxious. He hoped Li Zexuan would lose. Li Zexuan knew that his brother had deliberately thrown the game with Feifei and Wheatley. They had wanted to lose for some reason. He decided to support whatever it was that his younger brother had nned. Meanwhile, Xiao Tianlin looked at Li Zexuan. How could hepete with a child? He was ready to give in and admit defeat. However, just when he was about to set his foot down, Li Zexuan was already on both his feet. ¡°I lost,¡± dered Li Zexuan. ¡°Uncle Xiao won!¡± Li Zekai grabbed Feifei happily. ¡°My brother lost! I can nt vegetables with you!¡± When the Cockfightingpetition began, the Festival Group realized that they had miscalcted. The reward of being exempt from vegetable nting wasn¡¯t really coveted, especially by the children. Therefore, they had thrown the game. It was rare for Xiao Tianlin to win anything. He first bowed to the camera and thanked everyone. [Finally, Magician Xiao won something!] [It wasn¡¯t easy. At least when the adults werepeting, it was a fair fight, and they weren¡¯t going easy on each other.] [But this task wasn¡¯t very bad. Those who won and those who lost are both happy.] ¡°Other than the exemption from vegetable nting,¡± said one of the staff. ¡°There is another reward. We¡¯ve arranged for a mystery guest to Lan Vige tomorrow afternoon. They will be staying here for two days and one night. Since Xiao Yi¡¯s family has won, they can choose to let the mystery guest stay with them. The mysterious family will take on the tasks for these two days, and Xiao Yi¡¯s family can opt out of the mission.¡± ¡°A mystery guest? They will be staying at our house?¡± asked Xia MO in surprise. ¡°But won¡¯t that be inconvenient for them?¡± asked Xiao Tianlin. ¡°We only have a small spare room. Will they be okay with it?¡± Although it was only for one night, The Festival Group didn¡¯t want to spend money and book a hotel room outside the vige. ¡°We already asked, and they were okay with it,¡± said the staff. The Festival Group didn¡¯t reveal any further information about this mystery guest. [A mystery guest? Could they be rted to one of the guests? Usually, in shows like these, they invite family members or distant rtives.] [It¡¯s possible. Who could it be? Xiao Yi¡¯s grandparents live in the same neighborhood as them, but they haven¡¯t seen each other for a long time.] [Don¡¯t tell me it¡¯s another celebrity!] [It¡¯s possible. Xuanxuan and Xiaoxiao may be celebrities, but they¡¯re both underage. The Festival Group might have invited an old celebrity.] [That¡¯s right. Old celebrities are very down-to-earth. They don¡¯t really make so much of a fuss.] ¡°We¡¯re all looking forward to it,¡± said Xia Mo. The other families didn¡¯t really care that much about the reward, especially the children who only wanted to y with mud in the vegetable nting task. ¡°Everyone is free to do whatever they want in the afternoon. We¡¯ll gather here again at five in the evening, so we can start with dinner.¡± The staff wanted to gather all the families, especially on the first day, to improve bonding between them. ¡°Alright. Thank you, Festival Group. Thank you, all the staff.¡± Everyone was happy to hear that they didn¡¯t have to cook tonight. Thev didn¡¯t have a livestream in the afternoon. and now thev didn¡¯t need to cook. Lin Wan leaned against Xia Mo. ¡°What kind of day is this?¡± ¡°Do you know how to knit? If you don¡¯t, I¡¯ll teach you.¡± Xia MO had brought a lot of woolen threads with her. She hade prepared this time to battle her boredom on days when they had no missions. ¡°Knitting? No. I only know how to knit a scarf.¡± Lin Wan recalled her university days. There was a shop next to the university which sold thick woolen threads. Her roommates would always buy a bunch of threads to knit scarves for their boyfriends. Lin Wan didn¡¯t have a boyfriend at that time, but she had learned to knit anyway. ¡°Oh, so you know the basics. Do you want to learn more? It¡¯s very simple. I can teach you.¡± ¡°Sure,¡± said Lin Wan. She thought she might as well keep herself engaged rather than reply to the bullet screenments every few seconds. Maybe she was skilled in knitting! She might even knit a sweater for Li Yanchen. After the families bid goodbye to each other. Lin Wan headed straight to Xiao Yi¡¯s house with Xia Mo. Xiao Tianlin, on the other hand, headed to the Li family house with Li Yanchen. They sat in front of the camera in the courtyard. Li Zexuan, Ning Xiaoxiao, and Wheatley walked to Xiao Yi¡¯s house, too. Feifei, Li Zekai, and Ning Weiwei yed hide-and-go-seek in the orchard. Zheng Kuo kept an eye on them as they yed. The number of viewers in Wheatley and Feifei¡¯s livestream rooms dropped sharply. Most of the viewers had switched to Xiao Yi¡¯s livestream room. [In the past, there were five different livestreams. Now, all the people I like are in the same ce. Finally, I don¡¯t have to switch back and forth anymore.] [Me too. I finally don¡¯t have to keep two phones just to watch my favorite families.] [I still have two phones. One is to watch Xuanxuan. Wherever he goes, I switch to the respective livestream to watch him. Another phone is to watch Mr. Li and Lin Wan.] [Xiao Yi¡¯s house has be so lively suddenly.] [Is that a ball of woolen thread I see on Teacher Xia¡¯s hands? Is she going to knit a scarf?] [She has got knitting needles too! I think Teacher Xia is really going to knit some clothes.] [Lin Wan also has knitting needles. Does she know how to knit?] [My mother was just about to take a nap. When I said Teacher Xia had a ball of woolen thread and knitting needles in her hands, she got up and came to watch. Knitting was her hobby too.] Xia MO had two balls of differently colored woolen threads in a box. She had already begun knitting a piece. Lin Wan thought that the colors were very beautiful. The end product would definitely look gorgeous. The colors were two different shades of blue. It was probably being knitted for Xiao Tianlin. ¡°I¡¯ll teach you how to start.¡± Xia MO took out a spare needle and a spare ball of thread. ¡°Think about who you¡¯re knitting it for. The size of the clothes will be different, depending on the frame of the person.¡± ¡°Li Yanchen,¡± said Lin Wan without hesitation. Li Zexuan, who had been talking to Xiao Yi at the back, overheard them. He walked to Lin Wan. ¡°Mr. Li is always in ces with heaters or air conditioners. I am the one who needs a sweater. We don¡¯t even have internal heating in school. ¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°Mr. Li¡¯s clothes are usually from Louis Vuitton and other luxurious brands. ¡°You two are the same. No, go and y. Don¡¯t disturb me.¡± Lin Wan shooed him away. ¡°Aren¡¯t you silly?¡± said Xiao Yi. ¡®Why not ask Auntie Lin to knit two sweaters instead of fighting over it?¡± ¡°That¡¯s true!¡± said Li Zexuan as he nced back at Lin Wan. ¡°Ms. Lin, please knit two of them. Mr. Li and I will get one each. So, we won¡¯t be jealous of each other.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t nag at me right now,¡± said Lin Wan as she prepared to learn to knit. ¡°We will see how this one turns out. We can talk after I learn it properly.¡± [Xuanxuan is getting more and more humble.] [Lin Wan is saying she doesn¡¯t know how to knit, so she wants to learn first, right?] [Yes. Xuanxuan should wait. Nobody knows how it will turn out. What if it turns out very ugly?] [I have full confidence in Sister Lin. She will learn it in no time.] [If Xuanxuan likes to wear knitted sweaters, I know how to knit them. I will knit them for you, Xuanxuan!] [Xuanxuan only likes sweaters knitted by his stepmother.] Li Zexuan sat back down near Xiao Yi listlessly.. Chapter 282 - Chapter 282: Hurry And Put Out The Fire Chapter 282: Hurry And Put Out The Fire Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Xiao Yi ced a hand on Li Zexuan¡¯s shoulder. ¡°The scarf my mom knitted is nice and warm. You can ask her for one.¡± Li Zexuan lowered his head. ¡°That won¡¯t do. Let¡¯s see if Ms. Lines around and makes me one. Now, let¡¯s get on with the experiment.¡± The four children were experimenting in the yard. Only their heads could be seen in the camera. Everyone was wearing masks and gloves. Their faces were barely visible. Wheatley saw Xiao Yi mix some powder. She could not remember the names of the chemicals. They were called Potassium Nitrate or something. It gave off a red color when mixed with something else. Finally, Xiao Yi poured the mixture over a table tennis ball. The ball burned, and red smoke rolled up from it. Lin Wan and Xia MO ran outside because they thought there was a fire. [Why is there so much smoke? It¡¯s red! It can¡¯t be a fire, right?] [Teacher Xia and Lin Wan look really worried.] [It can¡¯t be¡­ An ident on the first day!] In the courtyard, the children high-fived each other on the sess of their experiment. ¡°Wow, the top student is so amazing! My ssmates get really excited when we have science experiments. Brother Xiao Yi, you actually know how to do these experiments!¡± Ning Xiaoxiao looked at the red smoke in awe. ¡®So, girls also like doing science experiments¡­¡¯ thought Li Zexuan to himself. ¡°The power of knowledge¡­¡± ¡°Brother Xiao Yi, this is so magical. Do you know how to do other experiments too?¡± Wheatley pped her hands. ¡°Yes. I can make paper that doesn¡¯t burn in fire. I can create a liquid that doesn¡¯t pour out,¡± said Xiao Yi. ¡°But I don¡¯t have materials to conduct those experiments here.¡± Wheatley was full of admiration. ¡°Are you also a magician like your father?¡± she asked. ¡°I know that Uncle Xiao can do magic.¡± ¡°This ispletely different from the magic my father does,¡± said Xiao Yi. ¡°This is more about using the knowledge of physics and chemistry. I will see if I have any more materials to do other things.¡± He took off his mask. To him, these were just simple experiments. The children agreed among themselves to meet at Xiao Yi¡¯s house every afternoon for new experiments. When Xia MO and Lin Wan came out of the house, they saw that the children had masks and gloves on. They were standing around the red smoke. ¡°Xiao Yi, you did this?¡± Xia MO asked sternly. ¡°Yeah. We just mixed some chemicals and poured it on the ball to create a red smoke. You should¡¯ve seen it!¡± Xiao Yi didn¡¯t know why his mother looked so scared. ¡°I don¡¯t care!¡± said Xia Mo. ¡°Next time you do your silly experiments, just inform me. We were so scared that there was a big fire!¡± ¡°How can there be a fire? The smoke lookspletely different from ordinary smoke,¡± said Xiao Yi. ¡°Don¡¯t argue with me, young man,¡± said Xia Mo. ¡°I don¡¯t want you talking back at me in front of all these children. Do you understand?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± said Xiao Yi. ¡°I will be more careful next time.¡± The bullet screen on the Li family¡¯s livestream room was bombarded with ments. [Magician Xiao, hurry back to your house! Your house is on fire. There is red smoke everywhere! ] [Mr. Li, your son, and your wife are in Xiao Yi¡¯s house. Hurry and go there. Put the fire out!] Xiao Yi and Li Yanchen looked at the bullet screen together. They got up and ran to Xiao Yi¡¯s house with buckets of water. When they carried the buckets of water to Xiao Yi¡¯s house, they saw the children squatting around the smoke. ¡°Oh, Xiao Yi was just doing one of his experiments,¡± said Xiao Tianlin as he set the bucket down. Li Yanchen was speechless. ¡°Brother Li, it¡¯s nothing,¡± said Xiao Tianlin. ¡°We misunderstood. The child was just doing his experiment.¡± Xiao Tianlin turned to the camera. ¡°Also, please verify your information before you cause panic.¡± ¡°Where is Wanwan?¡± Li Yanchen walked to the courtyard and looked around for Lin Wan. Lin Wan and Xia MO were in front of the camera. When Lin Wan saw Li Yanchen, he hid the knitting needles. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± ¡°The viewers in thements said there was a fire here,¡± said Li Yanchen. ¡°The kids were just trying out an experiment. Are you okay?¡± ¡°Yes, I am fine. The livestream shouldn¡¯t be left empty. You should go back.¡± Lin Wan wanted to continue with her knitting. ¡°Alright,¡± said Li Yanchen. ¡°Come home early.¡± Li Yanchen and Xiao Tianlin returned to the Li family house. [Mr. Li, we are so sorry. We didn¡¯t verify the information clearly before reporting here.] We made you run all the way for nothing.] [Yes. We are sorry. We didn¡¯t mean any harm.] Xiao Tianlin looked at the bullet screen. ¡°It¡¯s alright,¡± he said. ¡°You were all worried. Anyway, what were we talking about?¡± [We were just asking you about how you manage your child¡¯s study time and break time.] ¡°Oh, I remember now.¡± Xiao Tianlin continued to discuss his parenting experiences with the viewers. In Wheatley¡¯s livestream room, her fans had also rushed to inform Nannan about the fire. However, Nannan and Michael weren¡¯t watching thements, so they didn¡¯t know about the red smoke. When they returned to the camera, everyone exined that it was just a false rm. Wheatley was not at home, and Nannan felt a little bored. She had let Wheatley go and y with the other kids while she stayed in front of the camera. Tao Jingyuan was still answering questions about certainws in the country. She saw Nannan approaching her house. ¡°Hello, Nannan,¡± she said. ¡°Do you want to do a live broadcast with me? Zheng Kuo went to the orchard with the children.¡± She poured a ss of water and offered it to Nannan. [Nannan is here. Nannan, I really like the clothes you are wearing today.] [Nannan, when will restock the clothes in your shop? I only managed to buy a few and saw that they were all out of stock!] [Lawyer Tao, you just said that even if the house was bought before marriage, the loan will be divided between two partners equally?] Tao Jingyuan patiently answered everyone¡¯s questions. Nannan looked at her with admiration. She looked so calm and confident while answering suchplicated questions. Time passed. Finally, Tao Jingyuan was done with the questions. ¡°Alright, Nannan and I want to go for a short walk. We have been sitting here for so long that our legs are numb. We will be back soon.¡± Tao Jingyuan was worried that Nannan would feel bored sitting and listening to her talk about thew. The two of them went on a walk toward the field. They talked about their family lives. In the orchard, the three children were still ying hide-and -go-seek. Zheng Kuo sat and yed his flute as he watched them. After participating in the show, Feifei had shown significant improvements. He was more talkative and extroverted now. Zheng Kuo was pleased. He smiled and looked at the children. He yed ¡°Ode to Joy¡± on his flute. In the fourth episode of the show, the families got along well with each other. It was unexpected and harmonious. Ji Hanzhinded at the Yun City airport. She booked a hotel nearby to rest for the night before heading to Lan Vige. Without the Festival Group¡¯s pass, she couldn¡¯t enter Lan Vige. She searched for a hotel near the vige and found one just two kilometers away. She would wait for Li Yanchen and Lin Wan this time. Lulu sent pictures and short video clips of Tuan Tuan and Yuan Yuan. However, that didn¡¯t shake Ji Hanzhi¡¯s resolve for revenge. She was infuriated with the way things had turned out. Why was she hated by everyone so much that her career took a nosedive while Lin Wan¡¯s poprity increased day by day? She didn¡¯t care if she died, but she would drag Lin Wan down with her. Ji Hanzhi had brought acid with her. She had been locked up for fifteen days in jail, but that didn¡¯t matter. She had a n in mind.. Chapter 283 - Chapter 283: My Wife, Come Home And Accompany Me Chapter 283: My Wife, Come Home And Apany Me Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Li Yanchen stayed in front of the camera with Xiao Tianlin for two hours. He then asked Xiao Tianlin to keep the viewers entertained while he went to look for Lin Wan. Lin Wan had already knitted a few lines. She was now familiar with the pattern and the technique. She was even humming merrily as she knitted the piece. [Sister Wan is in a good mood.] [I just watched them knit for two hours, and I am still not bored. Instead, I feel calm watching them.] [My mom didn¡¯t even go to meet her Mahjong squad this afternoon. She went to buy some yarn. Now, she is sitting near me and knitting happily.] [Lin Wan is just like a teenage girl who discovered something new. She¡¯s full of positive energy. I feel happy to see her do anything.] [It¡¯s mainly because the four members of the Li family are getting humbler and more interesting. I almost forgot they are all rich and powerful.] [Speak of the devil! Mr. Li is here.] Lin Wan was busy knitting and did not see him walking into the courtyard. ¡°Wanwan, are you knitting a scarf?¡± asked Li Yanchen as he reached her. Lin Wan was startled. She tried to hide the piece, but Li Yanchen stopped her. ¡°Was it supposed to be a surprise?¡± he asked. ¡°Oh no! I didn¡¯t see anything! I swear!¡± He covered his eyes. ¡°I was knitting for fun. Is it already time?¡± ¡°It¡¯s only three right now, but I want yourpany,¡± said Li Yanchen. ¡°Xiao Tianlin and I are two grown men doing a live broadcast. It¡¯s so boring. I miss you.¡± ¡°Ooh¡­ someone misses his wife,¡± Xia MO said. ¡°Better go back fast.¡± ¡°We are still livestreaming. Don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡± Lin Wan pulled Li Yanchen to the corner. ¡°I won¡¯t tell you toe home with me but¡­¡± said Li Yanchen. ¡°I feel lonely when you aren¡¯t there for the whole afternoon.¡± [Thankfully, the little ones aren¡¯t in the courtyard. This is so embarrassing. Mr. Li is so clingy.] [Mr. Li is so funny. Lin Wan has been at Teacher Xia¡¯s house for a long time. Xuanxuan and Jiejie do their own things. Mr. Li is livestreaming alone. Although Magician Xiao is there, it¡¯s not the same.] [Lin Wan, just go home. Mr. Li is lonely.] Lin Wan felt that if she didn¡¯t leave with him now, Li Yanchen might do something embarrassing in front of the camera. ¡°I¡¯lle backter,¡± she said to Xia MO as she put the yarn in the box. When Li Yanchen and Lin Wan returned home together, Xiao Tianlin got up and left for his own house. [Finally, everyone returned to their own house.] [Mr. Li and Wanwan held hands the whole way. It¡¯s so sweet!] [I want a boyfriend like Mr. Li. When there is trouble, he turns into a scary wolf. Otherwise, he is like a little puppy following Lin Wan everywhere.] [I¡¯m so jealous¡­] Li Yanchen smiled widely as he sat in front of the camera with Lin Wan. At Yun Xi High School, Xie Wanyu walked to the Xingzhi Tower. She waited under the wisteria rack for a while before realizing that Li Zexuan was not in school this week. Just as she was returning to her dormitory, she ran into Lu Wenqian Without Li Zexuan¡¯s protection, Lu Wenqian was emboldened. She grabbed at Xie Wanyu before she could leave. Xie Wanyu knew this girl disliked her. She was trying to make a detour, but Lu Wenqian caught her. ¡°Why are you trying to run away?¡± asked Lu Wenqian mockingly. ¡°Aren¡¯t you too powerful for that sort of thing? I want you to swear that you will stay away from Li Zexuan from now on, or I will scratch your face.¡± ¡°This is a school. There is a camera right there. Do you really want to get in trouble again?¡± asked Xie Wanyu as she tried to shield her face. ¡°Lu Wenqian, what are you doing?!¡± Luan Rongrong hadn¡¯t seen Xie Wanyu when she left the teacher¡¯s office. She made her way to Xingzhi Tower, hoping she might run into her there. When Lu Wenqian heard Luan Rongrong¡¯s voice, she was so startled that she let go of Xie Wanyu. She was no match for the two of them together. ¡°I hope you swear to it next time I see you.¡± Lu Wenqian let go of her. Luan Rongrong held Xie Wanyu¡¯s hand. ¡°Wanyu, are you alright?¡± Xie Wanyu was still reeling from the shock of it all. ¡°Rongrong, it¡¯s a good thing you came at the right time.¡± ¡°Why were you walking alone?¡± Luan Rongrong shone the shlight on Xie Wanyu¡¯s face to check whether she was really alright. ¡°I¡­ forgot Li Zexuan wasn¡¯t in the school.¡± Xie Wanyu grabbed Luan Rongrong¡¯s hands tightly. ¡°Let¡¯s go back to the dormitory.¡± ¡°Wanyu, don¡¯t walk to the Xingzhi Tower alone, alright? Lu Wenqian won¡¯t let all this go easily. Be careful.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Xie Wanyu nodded. Li Zexuan had told her to be careful when he wasn¡¯t around. After dinner, everyone in Lan Vige took a short walk around the vige. Li Zexuan made his way to a small pavilion and sat down on the wooden bench. He looked up at the moon in the sky. He wondered what Xie Wanyu was up to. Sun Mingtao had a hidden phone. Li Zexuan could call, but he doubted Sun Mingtao would be of any help. He was close to Lu Wenqian, after all. ¡°What are you thinking about?¡± Xiao Yi sat beside Li Zexuan. ¡°I¡¯m worried that Xie Wanyu will be mistreated at school.¡± ¡°The girl you mentioned before?¡± ¡°Yeah,¡± said Li Zexuan. ¡°I have a bad idea. I will give her a phone the moment I return to school. That way, she can call me during emergencies.¡± ¡°You already said it. It¡¯s a bad idea. Xie Wanyu is an obedient student. She would never agree to that,¡± said Xiao Yi. He chuckled. ¡®You are hopeless. Are you in love with her?¡± ¡°What? No!¡± said Li Zexuan hurriedly. ¡°I just know Lu Wenqian, okay? She is a horrible person. I just sympathize with people who get mistreated without reason. ¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes. Kind-hearted Li Zexuan and his desire to save everybody,¡± said Xiao Yi mockingly. ¡°Anyway, it¡¯s just five more days, and you will be back. So, try and stay in a good mood. Should we head back now?¡± After making two rounds around Lan Vige with Xiao Yi, all his worries were gone. Li Zexuan returned home sweaty. He took a shower and fell into his bed. He was so tired that he fell asleep the moment his head touched the pillow. Li Zekai, Li Yanchen, and Lin Wan returned home after a walk together. Seeing that his brother had fallen asleep, Li Zekai turned off the lights in the room. ¡°Daddy, I¡¯m going to take a shower and sleep too. See you tomorrow.¡± Li Yanchen patted his youngest son on the head. ¡°Alright. Goodnight.¡± At ten at night, the Lan Vige was very quiet. They even heard the wind outside rustling the leaves on the tree. Lin Wan had a cup of coffee in the evening, so she wasn¡¯t sleepy. She and Li Yanchen sat on the sofa in the living room. They talked casually. Li Yanchen seized the opportunity to ask Lin Wan if she had any thoughts of having a baby. She shook her head. ¡°We already have three children,¡± she said. ¡°I think that¡¯s more than enough. I just want to see them grow up.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you want to have your own? Maybe a little baby girl. It would be nice to watch her speak her first words or watch her learn to take her first steps. Xuanxuan and the others will dote on her, I am sure,¡± said Li Yanchen. He imagined his three sons taking care of their little sister, and his lips curled up into a smile. ¡®What if it is a baby boy?¡± asked Lin Wan. ¡°We already have three sons. If we have one more, it will be too much. I can¡¯t deal with four daughters-inw alone. It makes me stressed even thinking about it..¡± Chapter 284 - Chapter 284: Transmigrating To A Parallel World Will Have Its Own Rules Chapter 284: Transmigrating To A Parallel World Will Have Its Own Rules Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Li Yanchen¡¯s desire for a baby was getting stronger every day. Lin Wan¡¯s words made sense, but he couldn¡¯t help feeling a little disappointed. ¡°You can hire as many helpers as you want. When the children get married, they will live with their own families separately. There will be no conflict between you and the daughters-inw. You can make the rules. The first rule will be that no one can disobey the mother-inw,¡± said Li Yanchen. ¡°I don¡¯t want to,¡± said Lin Wan. ¡°Giving birth makes people age faster. The skin bes saggy.¡± Lin Wan made an excuse. ¡°We¡¯ll be the same age then,¡± said Li Yanchen without thinking. Lin Wan pretended to be angry. ¡°I knew you were holding a grudge because of our age difference! You just want me to have a baby so I will look older, and you will feel more secure about your age, right?¡± Li Yanchen was stunned. ¡®Did I say something wrong?¡¯ he wondered. ¡°If I can have children, I will.¡± He lowered his head. ¡°Science has advanced. We can find another way to have a baby.¡± Lin Wan was speechless. She didn¡¯t want to have a baby. Besides, she felt that Li Yanchen would start to be biased toward his sons if he had a child since he was already acting like this. She didn¡¯t want the children to feel left out, especially now since they knew that they weren¡¯t the biological sons of Li Yanchen. It was already sad that they lost both their parents. If Li Yanchen had a baby, and he ignored them, it would be like being abandoned not once but twice! Lin Wan couldn¡¯t do it because she didn¡¯t want a baby. The other reason was that in these few months, she had seen how much the children cared for her and Li Yanchen. She didn¡¯t want to mess up that rtionship. Shey down on the sofa and closed her eyes. ¡°Xuanxuan and I had simr experiences growing up. Didn¡¯t you go back to my world? Did you learn nothing?¡± Li Yanchen was silent for a while. ¡°So¡­ Do you mean you can¡¯t have children in this world?¡± ¡°What?! No! I am as able as any woman in this world.¡± ¡°Oh¡­ go on.¡± Li Yanchen sat up straight. ¡°Have you ever wondered why I appeared at your ce instead of anywhere else in this world?¡± Lin Wan thought about the conversation she had with Yang Ruoxi. ¡°You do remember that Yang Ruoxi also came from my world, right? I think that we receive whatever wecked in our original world. My arrival, thus, also brought you what youcked in this world.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t really understand.¡± Li Yanchen frowned. ¡°Don¡¯t interrupt me.¡± Lin Wan red at Li Yanchen. ¡°Could you just stay quiet and listen? Maybe you will understand then.¡± ¡°The parallel world makes up for the shorings of other worlds. Our meeting in this world wasn¡¯t an ident. It was a necessity! All five of uscked love. We found each other¡± said Lin Wan. Li Yanchen was still confused. ¡°So¡­ what does that have to do with you having children in this world?¡± ¡°I already told you. I don¡¯t want a baby,¡± said Lin Wan. ¡°In my original world, I already decided I didn¡¯t want a baby. Being a mother seemed just too painful and difficult. However, I did want a family because Icked love. That was why I ended up here. I met you and I now have three children. You are trying to go against my wish. If you insist and force me to have a baby, don¡¯t you think that would interfere with whatever rules there are and transport me back to my own world?¡± Li Yanchen thought it all made sense. Every world seemed to have its own rules, and anything surviving in that world, whether humans, animals, or nts, had to abide by those rules. ¡°I won¡¯t bring this up again, ¡± he said. He wasn¡¯t prepared to lose Lin Wan. ¡°I know I am scaring you,¡± said Lin Wan. ¡°But there is another reason as well. You and Xuanxuan weren¡¯t on good terms before. Even now, you sh sometimes. It¡¯s not easy for children to adjust to new things. If another babyes alongpeting for love from the family, the other children will feel distressed. I don¡¯t want them to feel abandoned. Sometimes, children can get over it. But in some cases, they be depressed when something like that happens.¡± Lin Wan remembered that Li Zexuan had issues in the original novel which stemmed from family problems. ¡°They are all children. Right now, they deserve all our love and attention.¡± ¡°Xuanxuan would want a little sister too,¡± said Li Yanchen. ¡°I will never treat any of them differently. I promise I will love them all equally no matter what happens.¡± In the afternoon, Xiao Tianlin had been talking about how men in their 40s got insecure as they aged. Some asked him about adopted and biological children in the livestream. Xiao Tianlin thought that biological children were always more reliable than adopted ones. If the husband died, the adopted children could put their stepmother in the nursing home instead of taking care of her. Li Yanchen had been worried about that. Xiao Tianlin didn¡¯t know that Li Zexuan and the others were not Li Yanchen¡¯s biological children. But he did know for a fact that they weren¡¯t Lin Wan¡¯s children. He told him that if Xia MO had a fight with him, she couldn¡¯t leave because they shared a child, Xiao Yi, so she would never abandon him. It would keep her tied to him. Li Yanchen thought that if they ever had a serious fight, Lin Wan would just leave because she wouldn¡¯t have a child to tie her down to him. ¡°Are you serious?¡± asked Lin Wan. ¡°Yes,¡± he said. He cupped her face in his hands. ¡°But I respect your wishes. If you don¡¯t want it, then I don¡¯t want it, too.¡± ¡°Let me¡­ think about it, okay? I need time to think about it.¡± The next morning, Li Zexuan got up and decided to make breakfast for everyone. He wasn¡¯t going to make porridge like his father. He wanted to cook some noodles. He poured a bowl of cold water into a pot, then put in the noodles and left it to boil. By the time the water boiled, the noodles were all mushy. When Li Zexuan opened the lid of the pot, he was shocked to see that the noodles were all soggy. They didn¡¯t turn out like those cooked by Auntie Huang. The noodles she cooked were always tasty. They didn¡¯t look soggy as his. ¡®Could it be because I used less water?¡¯ He added two more bowls of water to the pot. He took out a porcin bowl and scooped the noodles out. Some parts of the noodles were a lumpy mess, while others had just broken apart. He raised his chopsticks and tried a bit of the noodle. He almost spat them out. When his father made porridge, he added water and rice together. It always turned out well. So, why was this not working? Li Zexuan couldn¡¯t figure it out. He took the bowl of noodles and went to Xiao Yi¡¯s house. Xiao Yi was still in bed. Li Zexuan showed the bowl of noodles to Xia MO and asked what he had done wrong. She told him that the noodles had to be put into the pot only after the water had boiled. Li Zexuan¡¯s head drooped down. He had woken up to make breakfast for everything. He had not only failed but also wasted a roll of noodles. ¡°I will eat this. Ms. Lin said it¡¯s shameful to waste food.¡± ¡°How will you eat this? Noodles cooked in cold water will taste soggy and nd. The pigs in the pigsty haven¡¯t eaten yet. Just give it to them.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± he said. ¡°Thank you, Auntie Xia..¡± Chapter 285 - Chapter 285: Everything That Comes Out Of Lin Wan ‘s Mouth Is The Truth! Chapter 285: Everything That Comes Out Of Lin Wan ¡®s Mouth Is The Truth! Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Li Zexuan headed to the pigsty. The food in the pig trough was almost empty. There was some vegetable porridge left in the trough. It seemed the pigs¡¯ food looked more appetizing than his bowl of noodles. He looked at the pig. ¡°I am so sorry for lowering the quality of your food, but I can¡¯t eat this. Please eat this. I will give you something delicious next time.¡± He poured the noodles into the trough. The pigs gathered around and ate with great relish. ¡°You like it?¡± asked Li Zexuan as he looked at the pigs. ¡°That¡¯s great! You all stink. I will go now. Goodbye.¡± When Li Yanchen and Lin Wan woke up, they found only Li Zekai in the other room. ¡°Daddy, I¡¯m hungry.¡± Li Zekai had woken up early and had found his brother gone. He had gone outside to look around for him but hadn¡¯t found him anywhere. In the end, he returned to his room and read a book. Lin Wan took out a vacuum pack of rice cake and a can of milk that she had brought from home. ¡°Snack on this for now. I will cook some porridge.¡± ¡°You sit with him. I will do it,¡± said Li Yanchen as he blocked her way. ¡°Do you want sweet potatoes too?¡± ¡°Yes!¡± said Li Zekai. ¡°Auntie Lin, you cane with me. We can sit in the courtyard. The wind is nice today.¡± Lin Wan washed her face, put on some light makeup, and went to the courtyard. She picked a book of fairy tales to read to Li Zekai. After feeding the pigs, Li Zexuan washed up in the nearby well. He then made his way back to his house. When he approached the courtyard of his house, he heard his brother reading aloud. ¡®Wow¡­ are they training Li Zekai from such a young age? He will turn out to be a real university nerd at this rate,¡¯ thought Li Zexuan. Although Li Zekai was in his second year of primary school, he had a weak vocabry. When he came across a word he didn¡¯t understand, he asked Lin Wan to guide her. Li Zexuan was envious. ¡°Ms. Lin, I want to study with you too!¡± he said from the gate. Lin Wan was speechless. ¡°Brother, I am reading a fairy tale. Do you want to read with me?¡± ¡°I brought along my own notes on ssical Chinese.¡± ssical Chinese was Li Zexuan¡¯s biggest weakness when it came to academics. ¡°Big brother, you can go in and continue with your studies then. Don¡¯t disturb me.¡± Li Zekai was motivated to read his book of fairy tales with Lin Wan. Li Zexuan was at a loss for words. ¡°The two of you can sit here and study together quietly. Jiejie, when you do your second round of reading, make sure you note down the words that are new and difficult for you. At the end of each story, write a line or two about what you understood from the story.¡± Lin Wan turned to Li Zexuan. ¡°Xuanxuan, I wish I could help you, but I do not know ssical Chinese. I have forgotten many of my high school subjects. I am afraid you will have to study them yourself.¡± Li Zexuan fetched a dictionary and hurriedly sat beside Lin Wan. ¡°I have a dictionary. You can use this to teach me.¡± When the livestream room opened at eight in the morning, the viewers saw the two children engrossed in their books. Lin Wan didn¡¯t want to disturb them. She opened a novel and began to read as well. [Jiejie and Xuanxuan are actually studying. I forgot they are still students.] [Aww¡­ this is so heartwarming to watch. Lin Wan is helping them study while Mr. Li is making breakfast.] [Lin Wan was also a top student in the past, right?] Li Yanchen prepared the breakfast and served them bowl after bowl. ¡°Let¡¯s eat first.¡± ¡°I want to tell you all something,¡± said Li Zexuan. He put down his book. ¡°I woke up early to make breakfast for all of you. I tried to cook some noodles, but I failed at it.¡± ¡°Where is it? Don¡¯t tell me you threw the noodles away!¡± Lin Wan hated it when people wasted their food. ¡°No, I didn¡¯t throw it. I fed it to the pigs. The pigs were quite happy.¡± ¡°Oh, okay. I am d you didn¡¯t just throw them away. It¡¯s so easy to cook noodles. How did you fail at it?¡± Li Zexuan told her that he had cooked the noodles in cold water instead of putting them in after the water had boiled. The viewers were amused. [Xuanxuan is so happy that the pigs liked his noodles.] [I wouldn¡¯t mind being a pig if I could eat food that Xuanxuan cooked personally.] [Top celebrity feeding the poor pigs. I can already see this making headlines. If there is a video of it, it will end up trending on Twitter again.] Lin Wanughed. Li Zekai covered his nose. ¡°It is no wonder I thought I smelled something stinky when Brother Xuanxuan walked in from the gate. So, you went to feel the pigs? ¡°Don¡¯t look down on pigs, ¡± said Lin Wan. ¡°A pig¡¯s entire body is a treasure when ites to food.¡± [So, Lin Wan loves eating pigs.] [Lin Wan knows that a lone pig could be used to make so many delicacies.] [I also suspect Lin Wan¡¯s all-time favorite food is anything made with pork.] [Xuanxuan actually nodded at that.] [Hahaha¡­ Everything thates out of Lin Wan¡¯s mouth is the truth!] Lin Wan was almost drooling. She really missed the braised pork and pig trotters she used to eat asionally in her original world. There was no shortage of pigs in this world, too. However, she hadn¡¯t experienced the same taste in the restaurants of this world and their pork dishes like the ones she had in her original world. ¡°Auntie, you are drooling.¡± Li Zekai pointed at the corner of Lin Wan¡¯s mouth. Even Li Zexuan was almost drooling. ¡°We can¡¯t cook delicious meat here. I know! I will find Auntie Nia!¡± Li Zexuan got up to go to Xiao Yi¡¯s house once again. ¡°You¡¯re not eating?¡± Li Yanchen set the bowls and chopsticks on the table. ¡°I¡¯ll be back soon to eat. I need to do something first.¡± Nothing was more important for Li Zexuan right now than to find someone who could cook delicious meat so Lin Wan could have a bit. To remind everyone of their task that day, a horn sounded. They were all supposed to gather at the vegetable field at ten in the morning to nt some vegetables. Li Zexuan arrived at Xiao Yi¡¯s house. ¡°Xuanxuan, you¡¯re here. Xiao Yi is brushing his teeth and washing up. Come, let¡¯s have breakfast together,¡± said Xia Mo. ¡°Auntie Xia, dad made porridge for breakfast so I have to go soon. I am just here to ask you if Ms. Lin and I could freeload a meal during lunch at your house. Ms. Lin is craving some pork.¡± Xia MO was speechless. ¡°Lin Wan is craving meat so early in the morning? ¡°Yean,¡± said Li zexuan. ¡°Can wee¡¯ I Will Drmg over some snacks In exchange. I brought a lot from home.¡± ¡°No need. Juste over at lunch. I brought a lot of fresh and smoked meat. They are all pork.¡± ¡°Thank you, Auntie. I¡¯m going home now. We will be here for lunch.¡± Li Zexuan returned home happily. [I suggest for the Li family and the Xiao family to just merge into one, at this point.] [They would make a big, happy family!] [Is it only me or did Xuanxuan say only he and Lin Wan will be there for lunch? Did he abandon his father and his little brother just for some food?] [Hahaha¡­ He and Lin Wan represent the whole family.] [I think Xuanxuan means that he will follow in Lin Wan¡¯s footsteps, not Mr. Li¡¯s. Hahaha¡­] [Just another day where Mr. Li is left out and abandoned.] [Mr. Li, you should go on a protest. Make it clear you want to be treated better, or you won¡¯t turn up in the next episode.] [If Mr. Li hears about what Xuanxuan said, would he pull his son¡¯s ear in disdain?] [No. Mr. Li is a very civilized and ssy person. He won¡¯t resort to something like that. At most, he will protest. Protest is more effective.] [Teacher Xia must be feeling really burdened. Not only does she have to cook for Xiao Tianlin and Xiao Yi, but now the other family is going to freeload at lunch.] [I just watched Xiaoxiao¡¯s livestream. Go and have a look at Xiaoxiao¡¯s breakfast.] Several viewers switched to Xiao Yi¡¯s livestream room at the behest of one of thements. Zhou Pei had made breakfast. She had even strictly weighed the slices of bread for their nutritional requirements. The viewers collectively thought that this was just too much. It was too tiring to cook in this manner, where they had to weigh every ingredient of the food to be prepared. Not to mention, the food was nd and unappetizing.. Chapter 286 - Chapter 286: Proud Of Himself Chapter 286: Proud Of Himself Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ning Xiaoxiao was washing the lettuce. Ning Weiwei pouted at the mixed-grain bread. There wasn¡¯t even any fried egg to go with it. If she wasn¡¯t mistaken, it would be tomato and lettuce with the mixed-grain bread once again. Her mother didn¡¯t even allow her to squeeze the tomato to make some tomato juice. Zhou Pei and Ning Jiangyuan¡¯s breakfast was also light. Two cobs of corn, two sweet potatoes, and a handful of raw peanuts. Ning Weiwei had watched the previous episodes. She knew that some children went to other guests¡¯ houses if they didn¡¯t like the food at their house. The one thing she wanted to do the most was to try the food at other people¡¯s houses to see if she liked them. ¡°Mom, I just remembered I promised Jiejie that I would meet him for breakfast today. I will be right back, alright?¡± Ning Weiwei got off her stool and ran out of her house before her mother could object. Ning Xiaoxiao set the wet lettuce on the paper towel so that it could absorb the water. She then ced lettuce with some tomato slices on the bread and ate them. [It¡¯s so hard to be a female celebrity. I don¡¯t think I envy celebrities anymore. I can¡¯t live with this kind of food.] [That¡¯s right. Before you think of bing a celebrity, you need to ask yourself if you can be so self-disciplined to survive on such food.] [But Xiaoxiao is only seventeen. She is at a growing age. It¡¯s not healthy to be worried about dieting so much. It will hamper her growth.] [I don¡¯t think she is malnourished though. I am sure Zhao Pei takes into ount the nutrients and calories needed for a child of Xiaoxiao¡¯s age.] [If my child wanted to take this path in their life, I don¡¯t think I would be able to be like Zhou Pei. I think I will be a mother who will hold back her child because I can¡¯t bear to think this is all they get to eat.] Ning Xiaoxiao¡¯s family had long gotten used to such a diet. However, Ning Weiwei was dissatisfied. She was just seven years old, and she craved more delicious food. When Ning Weiwei appeared in the Li family¡¯s live broadcast room, Li Zexuan and the others were having porridge with various types of salted and steamed vegetables. Ning Weiwei saw some pickled vegetables on the table. She had only ever gotten a lick of pickled vegetables because her mother always said it was unhealthy. Ning Weiwei¡¯s eyes glittered with anticipation when she saw pickled vegetables, salted duck eggs, and ham in front of Li Zekai. Li Zekai waved at Ning Weiwei happily when he saw her. ¡°Weiwei, have you already eaten?¡± Ning Weiwei shook her head. ¡°Come and eat with us,¡± said Lin Wan. ¡°Hello, Auntie Lin and Uncle Li,¡± said Ning Weiwei politely. ¡°Hello, brother Xuanxuan.¡± Ning Weiwei was small and skinny. Although she was only a year younger than Li Zekai, she looked so much tinier. ¡°Come and sit. I will get you some porridge.¡± Lin Wan read thements on the bullet screen yesterday. She knew that Ning Weiwei¡¯s family ate very nd and healthy food, devoid of oil and salt. ¡°Thank you, Auntie Lin.¡± Ning Weiwei sat beside Li Zekai. Zhou Pei knew that her younger daughter had gone to Li Zekai¡¯s house to eat. Her younger daughter didn¡¯t do that frequently, so she didn¡¯t think of it much. [Weiwei really hates the food at her house. She came to Xuanxuan¡¯s house instead.] [Doesn¡¯t she know that the food at Xuanxuan¡¯s house isn¡¯t the best either? Better go to a restaurant next time.] [Mr. Li looks so proud. Who would have thought someone would willinglye to eat his food at his house? Not him, obviously.] [Mr. Li does look proud of himself.] Ning Weiwei gulped down two whole bowls of porridge. She was full, but she still didn¡¯t want to stop. The salted egg especially was so delicious. The pickled vegetables were simply divine. She only put down the empty bowl on the table when she couldn¡¯t eat another bite. The tiny Ning Weiwei¡¯s appetite stunned Li Zekai. Ning Weiwei let out a small hup. ¡°Li Zekai, the breakfast at your house is so delicious!¡± Everyone at the table was in shock. After a few seconds of silence, Li Yanchen chuckled. ¡°Thank you for saying so. I make this porridge in a very specific way.¡± Li Zexuan rolled his eyes. ¡°Don¡¯t you mean that it¡¯s the only food you know actually how to cook? You only ever make porridge and nothing else, Mr. Li.¡± Li Yanchen red at his eldest son. ¡°Kid, don¡¯t speak nonsense.¡± He smiled at Ning Weiwei. ¡°If you like it so much, I can make it tomorrow too. You can join us.¡± Ning welwel was aengntea. sne naa Deen rmgnt. ?rne guests on tne snowan¡¯t mind other childrening to their house to eat! Ning Weiwei smiled radiantly. ¡°Thank you, Uncle Li. Can I bring my sister tomorrow with me? I am sure she is sick of steamed and boiled vegetables too!¡± ¡°Of course.¡± [Aww¡­ Mr. Li has a little fan.] [Congrattions, Mr. Li! At least there is someone who appreciates your food!] [Congrats, Mr. Li!] At half past nine, the families headed to the vegetable field. The staff had already prepared the seedlings. There were a bunch of them for each of the families. The staff wasn¡¯t sure how much each family knew about farming. They were afraid of wasting fertilend, so they designated a barren area for this task. Lin Wan knew how to nt vegetables. It was all about digging a small hole, putting the seedling in, covering the hole with soil, and stepping on them. She learned that from a skit she had watched. Lin Wan thought the method could be used to nt any kind of vegetable. Besides, they only needed to nt 50 seedlings. It was not apetition to see who finished first, either. They could take their time. The children were excited to dig holes and y with the dirt. The parents were afraid of ruining the seedlings, so they made sure the children were only responsible for digging the holes and watering the ntster. The staff distributed the seedlings among the parents, while the children began digging. Some holes were big and others small. However, the children enjoyed themselves fully. The parents made the adjustments to the hole as they went on nting the seedlings in them. Lin Wan was wearing a straw hat and sportswear. Her hair was tied low. Ning Xiaoxiao was wearing a pair of cashmere shorts, a ck knitted top, and a cap. Nannan and Wheatley wore pleated skirts with thick sweaters. The men were dressed more casually. Five cameras pointed at the people in the field. [This task looks very nostalgic. It reminds me of my childhood.] [If they nt the vegetables now, they will be ready in a month or two. Vegetables hit by a little frost turn out very sweet and delicious.] [The vegetables will be especially good with tofu.] [Lin Wan seems very skilled. Isn¡¯t she only 29 years old? How does she know how to nt vegetables?] Li Yanchen was curious about that as well. Lin Wan nted the seedlings very quickly, as though she was familiar with the whole process. She really knew how to do everything. ¡°Wanwan, don¡¯t tell me you knew about the mission and secretly practiced it,¡± said Li Yanchen. ¡°No. I was very curious when I was young. I even used to help my grandmother. She used to say vegetables grown in winter are most delicious. They can even be roasted with meat.¡± Lin Wan recalled her grandmother. It would be so great if she could find her grandmother in this world. ¡°Alright, it¡¯s settled then,¡± said Li Yanchen. ¡°When wee back for the fifth episode, the vegetables will have grown. I will cook some for you.¡± Ning Xiaoxiao had never nted vegetables before. Ning Jiangyuan and Zhou Pei were not good at it, either. They saw that Xiao Yi¡¯s family was doing it very skillfully, so they asked Xiao Tianlin for some guidance. [Xiaoxiao looks so elegant even when nting vegetables.] [Magician Xiao really knows what he is doing.] [That¡¯s right. He is excellent at it.] Feifei finished digging thest hole and went to find Li Zekai to y in the dirt. Although Zheng Kuo and Tao Jingyuan had nted vegetables before, they weren¡¯t very skilled at it. Theypleted the task with some help from Xia Mo. Everyone looked at the green seedlings in the vegetable field and smiled in satisfaction.. Chapter 287 - Chapter 287: Li Yanchen ‘s Greatest Joy Was To Get Intimate With Lin Wan Chapter 287: Li Yanchen ¡®s Greatest Joy Was To Get Intimate With Lin Wan Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°The guests are pretty awesome.¡± The director nodded in appreciation. ¡°In the next episode, everyone will be able to eat the vegetables that they grew themselves. Are you all looking forward to it?¡± The assistant director asked. ¡°There is no reward without hard work.¡± The guests responded half-heartedly. They knew the staff¡¯s tone by now. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you looking forward to it?¡± asked the staff. [It¡¯s like this every single time. They look constipated when they try to keep it sessful and make the guests guess about the next task. Leave the guests alone!] [That¡¯s right. Just say it and get done with it.] [I urge everyone to ignore the Festival group.] [I like how Xia MO is rolling her eyes at them. Hahaha¡­] ¡°Alright. We will prepare two seafood dishes for each family to cheer you all up,¡± said the assistant director. Most people were happy when it came to food. Some of them cheered because they didn¡¯t have to cook dinner, especially Lin Wan. It was a headache for her to think about what to cook. ¡°What kind of seafood?¡± Li Zekai asked. ¡°Considering that there are a few celebrities among us, we are thinking of swimming crabs and five head abalones. They aren¡¯t fatty and are nutritious. They will be steamed,¡± said the assistant director. ¡°Is anyone here allergic to seafood?¡± asked the staff. The guests shook their heads. ¡°The staff will deliver the dishes to your respective houses. Everyone is free to go.¡± Lin Wan picked up the shovel and the basket to head home for the day. She hadn¡¯t done much work, but she already felt tired. She was sweating profusely. Her stamina was lower than before. In her original world, she was a yoga enthusiast. She hadn¡¯t gotten back to doing yoga for a while now. It seemed that she needed to start again. A few mothers were discussing if they could do some activity together in the afternoon. As a flying guest, Zhou Pei wasn¡¯t familiar with what the others liked or disliked, so she agreed to whatever they suggested. Lin Wan brought up yoga. The others thought that it was a great idea. After lunch, everyone in the Li family had ns for the afternoon except Li Yanchen. Li Zekai didn¡¯t go to the sandpit to y this time. He followed Feifei to his house to y BuckyBalls. Li Zexuan went to Xiao Yi¡¯s house. The children had made another appointment to continue their science experiment. Xiao Tianlin wanted to practice a new technique for his magic. Ning Jiangyuan loved tea. A book on economics and a pot of tea could pass the whole afternoon for him. Zheng Kuo yed his musical instrument in the livestream. Li Yanchen¡¯s greatest joy in Lan Vige, or anywhere else for that matter, was to get intimate with Lin Wan. However, she informed him that she was going to yoga with some of the other guests. Since she didn¡¯t have a yoga mat, she removed the bedsheet from their bed and took it with her. Li Yanchen wanted to follow her, but she stopped him. She told him that the onesing for the afternoon yoga were all women. Hence, only the fathers were left in the livestream. Li Yanchen wasn¡¯t in the mood to read, so he yed with his phone. An unfamiliar number called him. ¡®Who is this?¡± ¡°Yanchen, it¡¯s me!¡± It was Ji Hanzhi, who was already near Lan Vige at this point. Li Yanchen frowned. ¡°Who?¡± ¡°Hanzhi.¡± Li Yanchen was about to cut the call. ¡°If you want to be safe, listen to me!¡± said Ji Hanzhi. ¡°I know that you¡¯re livestreaming at Lan Vige. Do you think you can hide from me forever?¡± ¡°What do you want?¡± Li Yanchen asked. ¡°I want to see you.¡± Li Yanchen hung up. He had no time for this b*llshit. His phone rang again. He rejected the call this time. Ji Hanzhi was enraged in her hotel room. Li Yanchen had hung up on her so abruptly! She sent him a text. ¡°I know where you are. It¡¯s the same courtyard from the previous episodes. Do you think I don¡¯t know? Do you think I can¡¯t enter the vige? I will find a way. I am two kilometers away from Lan Vige. It would be better if you willinglye to meet me instead. I will send you the location.¡± Li Yanchen deleted the text without even looking at it. He felt a little uneasy. What was Ji Hanzhi doing here? She had already caused a scene at the Royal Water Bay and gotten arrested for it. Even a few days in jail hadn¡¯t knocked sense into her. ¡®What kind of trouble is she going to cause now?¡¯ Li Yanchen was nervous. Would Ji Hanzhi really enter the vige and try to hurt Lin Wan? [Who called Mr. Li? He looks shaken.] [The livestream volume was very low. I couldn¡¯t hear properly.] [Maybe it¡¯s hispany.] [Mr. Li rushed out of the courtyard. Did something happen to Lin Wan?] [Don¡¯t jinx it!] [The mothers aren¡¯t visible on the livestream. The kids are doing okay. What made Mr. Li so flustered?] [The other fathers from other families are fine as well.] [There are surveince cameras in the vige. Nothing dangerous can happen here.] [The mothers are doing yoga in the field. Everyone looks like they are enjoying themselves.] [Maybe Mr. Li wanted to watch Lin Wan doing yoga.] Li Yanchen approached the field. He saw that all the women were already doing yoga. They were all in different colors of yoga attire. The group looked beautiful against the barren field. Li Yanchen saw Lin Wan. She was in a white shirt and ck yoga pants. She was at the front. It seemed she was leading this activity. Lin Wan even knew how to do yoga. They were all women, so Li Yanchen was embarrassed to walk up to Lin Wan. Besides, there were cameras evervwhere. Li Yanchen heaved a sigh of relief. He was just being paranoid. Lin Wan was okay. Lin Wan didn¡¯t notice Li Yanchen because he was standing too far away. He didn¡¯t want to disturb her, so he returned to the house. [Mr. Li is back.] [Everyone, stop staring at Mr. Li and go do yoga.] [I am going to switch to Xiao Yi¡¯s livestream. I want to watch the kids doing their experiments. Aso, Xuanxuan and Xiaoxiao look so good together. I want to watch them.] [You guys are insufferable. You were shipping Li Zexin and Xiao Yi in the second episode. Then, Xiao Yi and Xuanxuan in the third episode. Now, it¡¯s Xuanxuan and Xiaoxiao. Can you just stop?] [Hey, even their names are simr. Xuanxuan and Xiaoxiao.] [Sounds exactly the same.] [I like Xiaoxiao with Xiao Yi.] [Please don¡¯t ship Xiaoxiao with anyone. She is so young. Right now, she is everyone¡¯s beloved baby.] [So is Xiaoxiao. He belongs to everyone. Don¡¯t couple him up with anyone.] [Hello? What about Xiao Yi? He is a genius with an IQof 150. He is a superstar, okay? Don¡¯t act like he isn¡¯t worthy of Xiaoxiao.] [150? How do you know?] [Stop fighting, you people! What if we ship Xinxin with Xiao Yi and Xiaoxiao with Xuanxuan? Problem solved!] [Get lost. Don¡¯t mess around with the children.] [Today¡¯sments are so lively.] Feifei and Li Zekai yed with the BuckyBalls together. Feifei was very patient. When the cube copsed, he would gather the balls and start again. In contrast, Li Zekai was impatient and annoyed with the balls.. Chapter 288 - Chapter 288: Husband And Wife Workout Together Chapter 288: Husband And Wife Workout Together Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Li Zekai gradually lost his patience. No matter how hard he tried, the small balls kept copsing. Feifei, on the other day, looked like he was having a good time. The little balls were very obedient in his hands. Li Zekai was embarrassed to say that he wanted to give up. ¡°Feifei, I need to go see my brother for a while,¡± he lied. ¡°I wille with you.¡± Feifei put down the BuckyBalls. The two boys walked to Xiao Yi¡¯s house. When they arrived, they saw that all the other children were in the courtyard. Li Zekai walked to the group of kids. He was curious. ¡°Jiejie!¡± shouted Ning Weiwei happily as he walked over to him. ¡°You and Feifei are here! That¡¯s great! Big brother is doing some experiments. It looks so fun.¡± Li Zekai kicked yfully at Li Zexuan. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me? I would have followed you if you had told me. I love science experiments!¡± Li Zekai was a little disappointed that he had found out about this veryte. ¡°Sit and watch. It¡¯s almost done. Don¡¯t talk.¡± [Everyone is here. I urge the Festival Group to put another camera here.] [It doesn¡¯t matter what age they are. Children love to experiment.] ¡°The volcano is about to erupt. Everyone, move away fast!¡± The children moved back. Soon, the ¡°volcano¡± erupted and emitted blue mes. Li Zekai instinctively covered his ears. His mouth fell open at the blue mes. ¡°Wow¡­ it¡¯s so beautiful!¡± Wheatley and Ning Weiwei hugged each other. They were shocked by Xiao Yi¡¯s sudden order to get out of the way but were happy to see the beautiful mes. The small volcano soon died down. The little children soon bombarded Xiao Yi with lots of questions. Xiao Yi tried to exin patiently, but the children couldn¡¯t understand most of the words he used. ¡°Weiwei, this is science,¡± said Ning Xiaoxiao to the little girl. ¡°See how amazing it is? Don¡¯t you feel like studying hard from now on?¡± Ning Weiwei nodded. [I also urge the Festival Group to put more cameras in Xiao Yi¡¯s house. There are too many people there and we cannot see everyone clearly.] [Yeah.] [I agree. I want to watch it carefully so I can recreate this experiment with my child.] [I think it¡¯s better not to try it if you don¡¯t understand it. Xiao Yi is a top student, but I¡¯m not. I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll burn my house down if I try.] [That makes sense. I agree with you.] The children went to the orchard to pick fruits after they were done with the experiment. The Xiao family¡¯s live broadcast room was suddenly empty. The viewers quickly dispersed. In the field, the wind rustled the wheat and created a golden wave. Under Lin Wan¡¯s lead, the mothers mastered one difficult yoga posture after another. At the house, Li Yanchen had switched to the Festival Group¡¯s separate livestream room, where the yoga session was being broadcasted. ¡®Did Lin Wan used to dance professionally?¡¯ wondered Li Yanchen. He knew nothing about yoga, but he could tell that her movement and posture were very fluid. Thements section was in an uproar. Manymented on Lin Wan¡¯s agility. They wondered if she had been doing yoga all this time. She did look fit and had a calm temperament. They wondered if Li Yanchen would be able to keep up since Lin Wan maintained her health from as early as her twenties. Some even said that Lin Wan and Li Yanchen looked like they were from two different generations. asionally, Li Yanchen would raise his head to look at the bullet screen. The words were like needles that pricked at his heart. He sent a message to the Festival Group offering to lead a fitness program for the other dads. He then remembered that Michael was a fitness coach. Li Yanchen was embarrassed for even suggesting that he wanted to lead a fitness program when Michael was a professional fitness coach. He texted the Festival Group again. ¡°Apologies. No need for that.¡± He decided to head over to Wheatley¡¯s house to have a talk with Michael. In Wheatley¡¯s house, Michael was sleeping on the recliner. Li Yanchen walked to him. ¡°Brother Michael, wake up.¡± [Oh my god! Are my eyes ying tricks on me? Why do I see Mr. Li everywhere?] [What wind has blown Mr. Li to Wheatley¡¯s household?] Michael opened his eyes. When he saw Li Yanchen, he got up immediately. ¡°What brings you here?¡± ¡°Can we talk outside?¡± asked Li Yanchen as he gestured to the cameras. They walked out of the courtyard in Wheatley¡¯s house. [Oh. this is iust great! The livestream is now emDtv.l [Let¡¯s switch to Xiao Yi¡¯s livestream. All the kids are there.] Li Yanchen asked Michael why he wasn¡¯t leading a fitness activity when all the mothers were out doing yoga. He was a fitness coach, after all. Michael felt that it was a very good idea. They walked to the other houses and invited all the other fathers out with them. Xiao Tianlin hesitated. He really wanted to work out. He felt that this was an opportunity since he could work out with a professional fitness coach. However, he felt that his physique was the worst whenpared to the other fathers. If he worked out live with the other fathers, the viewers would definitely make fun of him. ¡°Is it okay if we don¡¯t appear on camera? I don¡¯t want to steal away the traffic from the other livestream channel where my wife is doing her yoga session. Besides, fitness is fitness. No need to broadcast it to the world, right?¡± ¡°Brother Xiao, how is that stealing? The viewers don¡¯t see a husband and a wife separately. They see them as family. The traffic would benefit both of you equally. Also, Michael has been wanting to broadcast some fitness routines, but he hasn¡¯t been able to put them into practice. This will benefit not only the guests but also the viewers.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true. Most women like yoga, and most men like working out. This will attract both men and women, who can try whichever they feelfortable with. ¡± ¡°It will be somewhat like shared traffic. Those who want to do yoga will switch to the channel where the mothers are doing their yoga. And others can switch to our channel to work out. It¡¯s better to livestream this session than to do it offline. It might help others as well,¡± said Zheng Kuo. ¡°I am willing to participate. ¡± Ning Jingyuan was fine either way. He hadn¡¯t had time to work out for a while. So, this would be a refreshing change. Xiao Tianlin saw that everyone was okay with livestreaming their workout session. He didn¡¯t want to be a spoilsport. He gritted his teeth. ¡°Sure, then. I am fine with it, too.¡± The fathers changed into sportswear and headed to the courtyard of Wheatley¡¯s house. They chose Wheatley¡¯s house because Michael was the coach and he lived there. When the five fathers appeared in the courtyard of Wheatley¡¯s house, the viewers were stunned. [What is this? I don¡¯t understand.] [Are you all going out for a run? Or are they going to sit and chat?] [Aren¡¯t they cold? It¡¯s winter.] [May I ask what kind of performance this is?] Michael stood in front of the camera. ¡°From now on, I am going to livestream with the other fathers to help with workout and fitness. You all can join in and follow along.¡± [Michael is going to livestream all of them working out?] [That¡¯s great! I want to join in as well. I am a stay-at-home mom. I need to work out and keep fit.] [Who came up with this idea? This is good.] Michael stood at the front, and the other four fathers lined up in two rows before him. They started some warmup exercises. He could feel the enthusiasm of the viewers through the screen. The number of viewers increased but thements decreased. Some viewers asionally typed. [This is so tiring.] [I haven¡¯t done this for so long. It feels like I can¡¯t keep up.] Some mothers joined in to exercise and train, too. [I am doing it quietly since my baby is asleep. I don¡¯t dare to jump too much, but this is very relieving..] Chapter 289 - Chapter 289: This Is Evil And Sinful Chapter 289: This Is Evil And Sinful Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion After half an hour, they took a break. The other fathers were panting, but Michael was fine. Everyone couldn¡¯t help but sigh enviously. A professional fitness coach was indeed something else. Xiao Tianlin tried his best to keep up with the exercises, but he found that he was heavier than the rest of them. He couldn¡¯t move as nimbly as the others. The fathers wiped away their sweat and drank some water. Xiao Tianlin sat on the ground. He didn¡¯t know how many of the viewers had chosen to participate. The mothers practiced yoga for an hour and a half and then took a break. They sweated profusely, but they all felt that the day had been utilized well. Lin Wan drank from her thermos. ¡°Lin Wan, you¡¯re an all-rounder.¡± Xia MO had known Lin Wan for a few months now, but she had never realized that Lin Wan knew so much about yoga. ¡°No, I am not,¡± said Lin Wan. ¡°I just know a little about yoga, that¡¯s all.¡± ¡°She¡¯s right,¡± said Nannan. ¡°Lin Wan, you are very skilled at this.¡± ¡°Lin Wan¡¯s talent is like Doraemon¡¯s pocket. If you reach in, you will keep finding new skills.¡± Xia MO held Lin Wan¡¯s hands. Lin Wan was embarrassed by thepliments. She rolled up her bedsheet. ¡°Well¡­ that¡¯s all for today. Let¡¯s go home and see if the seafood meals have been delivered.¡± They all headed home. When Lin Wan reached home, she looked around and realized that Li Yanchen and the children weren¡¯t there. sne was contused. ¡®wnat¡¯s gomg onc wnere IS everyone(¡® sne Knew tnat Ll Yanchen didn¡¯t like visiting other people. ¡®Did he go out for a walk?¡¯ When Xia MO arrived at her house, she saw the children in the courtyard doing their experiments, but she didn¡¯t see Xiao Tianlin anywhere. Zhou Pei and Tao Jingyuan also couldn¡¯t find their husbands at home. They went out to look for them. When the two passed by Wheatley¡¯s house, they saw the fathers working out in the courtyard. Nannan was standing at the gate as she watched them. Xia MO asked the children in her courtyard if they had seen Xiao Tianlin anywhere. They told her that he had gone with the other fathers to Wheatley¡¯s house. Lin Wan saw that the mothers had gathered at the gate of Nannan¡¯s house, so she made her way to them. The mothers stood at the gate and whispered to each other as they watched their husbands work out. ¡°They are working out¡­ When did they start?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Nannan turned to them. ¡®When I got home, I saw them like this¡­¡± ¡°You don¡¯t know how this happened, either?¡± ¡°I have no idea¡­ ¡°Did they see us doing yoga and decided to work out as a group too?¡± ¡°They were probably bored, so they agreed to it. I think it¡¯s a good idea.¡± Xia MO watched Xiao Tianlin struggle. This workout would be especially useful for him. ¡°Lin Wan, your Mr. Li has a nice figure. Look, his muscles aren¡¯t any smaller than Michael¡¯s,¡± Nannan whispered to Lin Wan. Lin Wan¡¯s face was red. Although only a bit of his arms and legs were exposed, she knew how much muscle he had from her experience. The naked image of Li Yanchen flitted through her mind. She remembered the feeling when he pulled her close, lifted her hand, and ced it on his chest. ¡®This is evil and sinful!¡¯ Lin Wan closed her eyes. The five fathers were too engrossed in working out to notice the crowd at the gate outside the courtyard. After another round of exercise, the fathers finally stopped to drink some water and take a break. Michael walked to the camera. [Coach Michael, how long are we going to practice today?] [It¡¯s been almost an hour. My legs are sore.] [The mothers have dispersed. I just saw Sister Lin in the Li family¡¯s live broadcast room for a while before she headed out.] [Are the mothers peeking from the gate? I don¡¯t see them anywhere.] [That¡¯s possible.] Michael saw the crowd outside the courtyard. The other men also saw their wives there. Xiao Tianlin was out of breath. He approached Xia MO without a word. Li Yanchen was pleased with himself. ¡°Wanwan, I haven¡¯t caused any trouble, have I? Am I not handsome while working out?¡± ¡°Tsk, ¡± said Xia Mo. ¡°Could you two be any more explicit?¡± ¡°Your rtionship is very enviable,¡± said Nannan. ¡°I am so jealous. Mr. Li, could you please give a lesson to the other old men there on how to coax their wives with sweet words?¡± asked Tao Jingyuan. ¡°I want Zheng to talk to me like that too, but he never gets the hint.¡± ¡°I agree,¡± said Zhou Pei. ¡°My Ning isn¡¯t any better. If people didn¡¯t know better, they would think we were brothers, instead of husband and wife. He doesn¡¯t ever talk sweetly with me. Never flirts. I should send him to Mr. Li¡¯s ce to learn a thing or two.¡± Lin Wan was embarrassed. ¡°Mr. Li only does that asionally. He doesn¡¯t do it every time, I swear.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be so humble. Mr. Li, can vou teach them?¡± ¡°Sure,¡± Li Yanchen replied. Lin Wan was speechless. The other men assembled there were also at a loss for words. The staff was stunned, too. They whispered backstage. They wondered what had driven the guests to do things like these. Each one of them had be so inspirational. The guests hade up with the idea of yoga and workout sessions all on their own. The director made ast-minute decision to give each family two more seafood dishes. They had burned so many calories today that the food was well-deserved. They needed to replenish their strength for tomorrow¡¯s task. At four in the evening, the seafood was delivered to every house. Steamed swimming crab, steamed abalone, boiled oysters, and boiled spotted shrimp were the four dishes offered to every family. The Festival Group also delivered small packages of soy sauce and mustard to go with the food. The parents called the children home. The families were just about to unwrap the food and take a bite when an announcement rang through the loudspeaker. ¡°Everyone, enjoy your food. Please gather at Feifei¡¯s house at 7 p.m. for a new mission.¡± ¡°What?!¡± Xia Mo¡¯s hands paused over the oysters. ¡°What kind of mission do we have now? ¡°What could it be? It might not be apetition. Feifei¡¯s house is too small for apetition,¡± said Xiao Tianlin. Xiao Yi only cared about the food in front of him. After eating, he wanted to go and y basketball with Li Zexuan. Lin Wan was in the process of pounding the fruits to make some fruit tea when the announcement red through the loudspeaker. She couldn¡¯t hear the announcement properly. ¡°Isn¡¯t it dark at seven? What will we do at Feifei¡¯s house at night? Maybe it¡¯s a y modelingpetition!¡± said Li Zekai in excitement. ¡°That sounds possible,¡± said Li Zexuan. ¡°I am sure I am not very good at that. Mr. Li will be even worse at it. He isn¡¯t a very good craftsman.¡± ¡°I am good at it! I can win!¡± Li Zekai was full of confidence. ¡°Auntie Lin is so good at making cakes. I am sure she will be great at y modeling, too. I want topete with Auntie Lin.¡± ¡°You go and have fun,¡± said Li Zexuan. He didn¡¯t want topete with his little brother. Besides, the childish activity of y modeling was simply beneath him. [They have another mission?] [If the mission is happening at 7 p.m. then we can watch them longer. This is great!] [Is Jiejie correct? Is it a y modelingpetition?] [Finally, a mission that Feifei is good at! The Festival Group is ying fair this time.] [Don¡¯t be happy so early. We don¡¯t know if it really is a y modelingpetition. Besides, it¡¯s not like you will get to model y with Feifei anyway.] [What if it¡¯s a cookingpetition?] [Let them eat first. Perhaps something exciting is waiting for us all.] [Yes..] Chapter 290 - Chapter 290: The Mystery Guest Is Li Chuan Chapter 290: The Mystery Guest Is Li Chuan Tao Jingyuan and Zheng Kuo were confused, too. What mission would take ce at their house? They had no idea. ¡°It can¡¯t be a musicpetition, right?¡± asked Zheng Kuo expectantly. He knew that some of the guests could y musical instruments. ¡°Maybe,¡± said Tao Jingyuan. ¡®You have some extra instruments you brought along, right?¡± [Why didn¡¯t I think it could be a musicpetition? The Festival Group might choose a song and the guests might have to select an instrument and y their rendition of the song.] [It¡¯s good to listen to music before sleeping.] [But Jiejie said it might be a y modelingpetition.] [I think it¡¯s more likely to be a musicpetition.] [Xiaoxiao doesn¡¯t seem to have a talent for music. It¡¯s unfair!] [Except for Xiaoxiao¡¯s house, everyone seems to be able to y one instrument or another.] [Xiaoxiao¡¯s family should be the judges then.] The five families also discussed the mission at length. After dinner, Li Zexuan went to do his homework and study for a while. Li Yanchen was in charge of washing the dishes. Lin Wan and Li Zekai were listening to some music in the courtyard. Everyone seemed to have forgotten that the staff was nning for a mystery guest to arrive at Lan Vige. In the parking lot outside the vige, the director and the assistant director weed Li Chuan. Li Chuan was 7-foot-7. He was called ¡°Little Giant¡± because of his tallness. He was just 22 years old, but he was already a noticeable figure in the National Basketball Organization. He had captained the basketball team in internationalpetitions in foreign countries. He was the only professional sports star invited by the Festival Group personally. He was supposed to arrive at 3 p.m. but due to some dy, he had only made it at 6. The director, who was considered tall among his peers, looked so small in front of Li Chuan. After a small chat, the director led Li Chuan to the Festival group office and prepared him a meal. Li Chuan was invited because he had just won the Asian Cup against all odds. He was neither humble nor arrogant while doing so. He always appeared calm andposed in front of the media and gave his opinion. In addition, Li Chuan had rejected countless peace offers from teams of other countries. The media imed that his most impressive quality was his determination, along with his skill as a sportsman. The staff had prepared a basketball to be signed by Li Chuan. They knew that Xiao Yi and Li Zexuan were fans of Li Chuan. They had talked about their ¡°idol¡± at length in thest basketball match in the vige. The Festival group had chosen Feifei¡¯s house at the behest of Li Chuan. Li Chuan had watched the previous episode of the show. He liked Feifei because the child was different and often underestimated by others. So, he decided to meet him. The Festival group had made an excuse for a new mission because they wanted all the families to gather there. After a few hasty bites of food, Li Chuan was ready to visit Feifei¡¯s house with the staff. At seven, Feifei¡¯s house was brightly lit. Everyone was sitting in the courtyard, ready for another mission. It was already dark. No one remembered that a mystery guest was supposed to arrive today. They didn¡¯t know why the Festival group was keeping this mission in suspense. Tao Jingyuan passed around some sunflower seeds and peanuts. ¡°Lawyer Tao, are you preparing for the new year already? You even brought along sunflower seeds and peanuts!¡± said Xia Mo. Tao Jingyuan chuckled. ¡°I just thought it would pass the time nicely while we wait here. Here, try some.¡± She ced a te full of sunflower seeds on the table. Ning Xiaoxiao looked at her mother. Sunflower seeds were supposedly high in calories, but she was so hungry. Zhou Pei nodded. ¡°Just a little.¡± Ning Xiaoxiao sat with the other children happily and peeled the shell of the sunflower seed very slowly. [What is this? Sunflower seed peelingpetition?] [Lawyer Tao is also so down-to-earth. I think people will now buy sunflower seeds in droves. It will be out of stock soon.] [Everyone seemed to have their own teams. Mothers have banded together. Fathers have also made a group. The children already have a team of their own.] [Does anyone remember the Festival group mentioning a mystery guest who was supposed to arrive today? Where are they?] [Ipletely forgot about that.] [I remember. I don¡¯t know if they will be arriving anytime soon though.] The director and assistant director led Li Chuan directly to Feifei¡¯s house. Li Chuan had been looking forward to this trip. The three of them knocked on Feifei¡¯s door. The families were chatting among themselves and didn¡¯t hear the knock. The three of them pushed the door open and entered directly. Xia MO turned and stared at the Little Giant. ¡°Heavens! It¡¯s that guy!¡± Xia MO spat out the sunflower seeds and jumped up from the chair. Everyone turned to look at the door. ¡°It¡¯s Li Chuan!¡± said Xiaoxiao. Li Zexuan¡¯s mouth fell open in shock. Everyone cleared the mess on the table in a panic. The director smiled. ¡°Everyone, no need to be so flustered. Please continue with whatever you are doing. This is our mystery guest that I informed you of yesterday. Because of a dy in his flight schedule, he only just arrived. Please give him a round of apuse to wee him here with us!¡± Li Chuan bowed. ¡°Thank you. It¡¯s very nice to meet you all.¡± ¡°Li¡­ Li Chuan.¡± Nobody had seen Xiao Yi this nervous before. [It¡¯s Li Chuan. Oh my god! This is so exciting!] [The Festival Group invited Li Chuan?! The guests here are all elites, aren¡¯t they?] Xiao Yi thought of the reward of the first mission they had participated in. His father had won. The mystery guest would be staying with them tonight! He felt like he was the luckiest person alive. Li Chuan walked toward the children. ¡°Hi, Feifei. I saw your y models. They are so amazing! And Li Zekai, you¡¯re Feifei¡¯s best friend, right? You¡¯re the kindest kid I have ever seen.¡± He turned to Xiao Yi. ¡°Xiao Yi, nice to meet you. The top student, right?¡± Li Chuan actually knew the names of all the children and praised them for their personality or their talent. [Li Chuan¡¯s EQis so high. He is so polite!] [He must have watched all the previous episodes. He really put in a lot of effort to know about the children.] [Li Chuan brings glory to the country, and he turns out to be perfect as well!] [Did you see Xiao Yi stutter? Li Chuan is his idol. He looks like his heart is in his throat.] [Imagine being this nervous just seeing your idol. What will happen to him when his idol stays in his house tonight?] [Oh my god! I forgot about that! The Festival Group nned this, didn¡¯t they? They knew Xiao Yi idolized Li Chuan. They are so thoughtful] [Xuanxuan also likes Li Chuan a lot.] [Do they all like Li Chuan? Feifei and Li Zekai grabbed his hands from either side. They look so tiny.] ¡°Brother Li Chuan, I know you! I¡¯ve watched you on TV with my brother a hundred times. You just fly when you y! You are so good!¡± said Li Zekai as he raised himself on his tiptoes. Li Chuan squatted on the ground. ¡°Thank you. It¡¯s nice to meet you all, too.¡± Xiao Yi calmed himself after a long while. He walked to Li Chuan. ¡°You¡¯re the only center forward that I admire.¡± [Xiao Yi had finally managed to speak.] [Xiao Yi must be almost tearing up.] [Li Chuan said he also admires Xiao Yi for his academic prowess!] [Are they praising each other? ] [How must it feel hearing your idol say they admire you too?] ¡°This task was to have you all gathered here so you could talk and chat. You can ask Li Chuan anything. Of course, it¡¯s up to Li Chuan to choose to answer the questions you throw at him. There is just one request. Please finish everything by eight. The livestream will have to end at that time.¡± ¡°Just that?¡± Chapter 291 - Chapter 291: Which Part Of My Body Hasn ‘t Been Touched By You? Chapter 291: Which Part Of My Body Hasn ¡®t Been Touched By You? Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion????? Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The mission that night was so simple that the guests were suspicious. ¡°Yes. Just that. The reason we chose Feifei¡¯s house was not that we wanted to hold a y modelingpetition or a musicpetition. We chose it because Feifei is the youngest child and very special, too. Besides, Li Chuan was too tired from traveling the whole day, so we didn¡¯t want to drag him to the field. Tomorrow, Li Chuan will be energized enough to y a basketball match with everyone. For tonight, let¡¯s have a casual chat and return to our houses to rest.¡± Xia MO knew that Xiao Yi looked up to Li Chuan. She moved close to her son¡¯s side. ¡°Kid, your dream came true! You can y basketball with Li Chuan tomorrow!¡± Xiao Yi was ecstatic. He had gone to watch Li Chuan¡¯s match once. However, he had only been able to get a seat a little far away. The front seats were all booked for important guests. He hadn¡¯t expected that there woulde a time in his life when he would be standing next to Li Chuan. Li Chuan would even stay in his house tonight! Xiao Yi had always loved poetic words. However, at this moment, he had no words to describe how he felt. He just stared at Li Chuan with a radiant smile on his face. Li Chuan sat in the middle of the crowd. The fathers were interested in his basketball skills. The mothers were interested in how he managed to get into such a prestigious team at such a young age. The childrenplimented him on how he could simply ¡°fly¡± while ying basketball. [Li Chuan must be overwhelmed. I think he wants to say, ¡°Come at me with your questions one by one, not altogether.¡± Hahaha¡­] [It doesn¡¯t matter whether they¡¯re adults or children. Everyone is equal in front of the idol. No one is giving in to the other. Everyone wants to talk to the idol.] [They all look like mosquitoes buzzing around him.] [Can anyone hear us?] [I don¡¯t think they can. It¡¯s so noisy.] Li Chuan ced Feifei and Li Zekai on hisp and patiently answered everyone¡¯s questions. Li Zexuan was envious. He was even envious when his father carried his little brother in his arms. He felt so old to be carried around and a bit sad. Xiao Yi was still trying to find some words. He wanted to ask something important. He didn¡¯t want to be like Li Zexuan and ask him about jumping strategies. Ning Xiaoxiao, Ning Weiwei, and Wheatley did not know much about basketball. They had only ever watched the game asionally and knew nothing about the rules. The viewers watched the livestream for an hour until the live broadcast was suddenly cut off at eight. With the cameras off, everyone was free. The mothers even asked some personal questions. The Little Giant was embarrassed. When asked about his love life, he told everyone that he was still young and his only ¡°girlfriend¡± right now was basketball. Before heading to Xiao Yi¡¯s house, Li Chuan signed basketballs and gave one to each family. Back at his house, Xiao Yi heated up a cup of milk for Li Chuan. ¡°My idol, are you really going to stay at my house tonight?¡± asked Xiao Yi in disbelief. ¡°Just call me by my name. I am about the same age as you, anyway.¡± ¡°I feel like I¡¯m dreaming. Why don¡¯t you pinch me?¡± Xiao Yi extended his arm in front of Li Chuan. Li Chuan flicked a finger at it. ¡°Really? Is it that unbelievable?¡± The two of them talked till midnight. Lulu sent a video of the two children to Ji Hanzhi. The two kids searched for their mother everywhere the moment they got home from school. Ji Hanzhi did not click on the pictures sent by Lulu. She was afraid her heart would soften if she saw her children. She had to see Li Yanchen tomorrow and go through with her n. In the evening, she went out to buy two SIM cards. She intended to be at the vige entrance tomorrow morning. In the livestream room that day, Li Yanchen had suddenly run out after receiving her call. It was clear that he would be on his guard. If she threatened him again tomorrow, he would definitelye and meet her. At the Li family house, Lin Wan was sprawled out on the bed after a shower. She was exhausted. Li Yanchen sat by her side. He stroked her hair. ¡°Wanwan, are you good at dancing too?¡± ¡°Not really. I don¡¯t know how to dance at all.¡± She looked at him. ¡°Why are you asking me that suddenly?¡± ¡°I was just curious. You were so good at yoga that I thought you must be great at dancing too.¡± He leaned down over her. ¡°Are there any other talents that you are hiding from me?¡± ¡°Talents? Does yoga count as a talent? Those were just simple yoga postures. You, on the other hand, seemed to have enough fun showing off your muscles today.¡± Lin Wan sat up on the bed. Today must have been a feast for his female fans. ¡°It was just a bit of my legs and hands, and you are already jealous.¡± Li Yanchen gently lifted her chin. She wrapped her arms around his neck. ¡°Someone sounds very proud. A few of the mothers were looking at you as though they wanted to pierce through you. Your female fans must have had a treat today.¡± Li Yanchen took her hands and ced them on his chest. ¡°But you are the only one who can touch me. Don¡¯t you feel proud?¡± Lin Wan retracted her hand. ¡°You can continue praising yourself, Mr. Li. You make it sound like I take advantage of you.¡± ¡°Oh,e on. Which part of my body hasn¡¯t been touched by you?¡± He pulled her close and wrapped his arms around her. ¡°Mrs. Li, your male fans must have been satisfied seeing you in a yoga suit too.¡± They embraced each other and love bloomed that night. He was so tired that he was about to fall asleep, but he remembered the phone call he had received that day. ¡°Wanwan, Ji Hanzhi is here again.¡± He hugged her protectively. Lin Wan closed her eyes. ¡°What?¡± ¡°When you were in the field doing yoga, I got a call from her. She told me that she is outside Lan Vige and wants to meet me tomorrow. I obviously refused, but she said that if I don¡¯t meet her, she will enter Lan Vige at any cost. I was afraid she might hurt you somehow, so I ran out to look for you and found you in the field doing a yoga session. I didn¡¯t want to disturb you, so I came back.¡± Lin Wan¡¯s drowsiness disappeared. She sat up on the bed. ¡°She is so shameless.

What does she want this time?¡±

Li Yanchen did not tell Lin Wan to ignore everything. He was worried. On the other hand, Lin Wan was stumped. Ji Hanzhi had caused trouble at the Royal Water Bay Vi before, for which she was taken by the police. She was locked up for fifteen days. How could she reappear to make trouble here? ¡°I just¡­ Wanwan, please don¡¯t go out alone.¡± ¡°This is a live broadcast, though. Cameras are everywhere. She can¡¯te in. Don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡°I know, but she said she has a way. It¡¯s better to be careful.¡± Lin Wan really wanted to give Ji Hanzhi a piece of her mind. No matter how shameless Du Xing was, she at least had the intelligence to hide when things went wrong, and she was exposed. Ji Hanzhi had already been to jail for this, and here she was, trying to cause trouble again! Lin Wan didn¡¯t feel like backing down this time. ¡°Why should I be the one to remain careful when I have done nothing wrong? She is the one asking for it. She is disgusting!¡± ¡°I know, honey,¡± said Li Yanchen. ¡°Maybe I am just overthinking.¡± He caressed her cheek. ¡°Don¡¯t be angry. You¡¯re right. Why should we be the ones to hide? If she causes trouble again, we will face it together and send her back to jail.¡± ¡°I am just frustrated. She is so shameless. Let¡¯s see how she enters the vige.¡± Lin Wan didn¡¯t know that Ji Hanzhi hade prepared. In fact, she was already prepared to die together if that is what it took to drag Lin Wan down. Li Yanchen pulled the nket up over both of them. ¡°I don¡¯t know if I am getting old, but I don¡¯t want anything to happen to us. I just want peace for you, me, and the children.¡± Lin Wan ced her hands in his. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Nobody will be able to destroy the peace we have finally created. Go to sleep..¡± Chapter 292 - Chapter 292: Danger Is Approaching Chapter 292: Danger Is Approaching Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ji Hanzhi drank coffee. She didn¡¯t sleep the entire night. The next day, she looked for an unguarded entrance to the vige before dawn. The Festival Group had arranged tight security on all entrances leading to the vige. Ji Hanzhi drove around, but couldn¡¯t find a ce to sneak in. She decided to park her car and find an opening on foot. The roads were guarded, but she was bound to find a small path that led to the vige. She found a ce to park her car and walked through the fields outside the vige. She finally found a small path that was unguarded. The path was overgrown with bushes and weeds. If she wasn¡¯t careful, she might cut herself on thorns. The morning in Lan Vige was quiet and beautiful. The sun pierced through the clouds and cast a golden light on the courtyard. Li Chuan got up early. Xiao Yi had talked at length with Li Chuan yesterday. He knew about his idol¡¯s schedule. He had set an rm for 4:30 a.m. Xiao Yi woke up and apanied Li Chuan to the basketball court to practice. With a sports celebrity among them, the families were more enthusiastic that day. In the Li family house, Li Zexuan was the first to wake up. After washing up, he ran all the way to Xiao Yi¡¯s house without even having his breakfast. Li Chuan had only been in Lan Vige for a night. He had so many questions. Xia MO and Xiao Tianlin made breakfast. They specifically searched for Li Chuan¡¯s favorite food so that they could prepare it for him. Steamed buns, corn, and milk as breakfast sounded cozy and humble. ¡°Good morning, Uncle Xiao and Auntie Xia. Is Xiao Yi up?¡± asked Li Zexuan as he pushed open the gate and entered. ¡°Morning, Xuanxuan. Xiao Yi followed Li Chuan to the basketball court. It¡¯s been almost half an hour,¡± said Xia Mo. ¡°This early? I am going to go and find them.¡± ¡°Xuanxuan, tell them toe back here for breakfast, alright?¡± said Xia Mo. ¡°The steamed buns are almost done. Xuanxuan, you can eat here too,¡± said Xiao Tianlin. He knew that Li Zexuan was also a fan of Li Chuan and would be ecstatic for the opportunity to have breakfast with him. Li Zexuan was happy. He wasn¡¯t the only one who wanted to see Li Chuan. Ning Weiwei had just gotten up and was moring to go to Xiao Yi¡¯s house. She didn¡¯t know anything about basketball, but she wanted to see Li Chuan. He was like a big giant from her imaginary giant kingdom. Ning Weiwei had asked her mother if Li Chuan was from a fairy tale and hade to the vige to y with them. Ning Weiwei looked so tiny whenpared to Li Chuan. Zhou Pei told her two daughters that they could go out and y after breakfast. When Li Zexuan finally found Xiao Yi and Li Chuan at the basketball court, he joined them. He forgot all about Xia Mo¡¯s request to call them for breakfast. Xia MO waited at home for half an hour and guessed that Li Zexuan had probably forgotten to inform the others. She went to the court to call them. She had barely taken two bites of the breakfast in front of her when other children also arrived. Some of them hadn¡¯t had breakfast yet, so Xiao Tianlin roasted a few more corn cobs. After eating, Xiao Yi ced a mat on the ground. Li Chuan sat in the middle, surrounded by the other kids. At eight in the morning, all the cameras turned on and the livestream began. With Li Chuan staying at Xiao Yi¡¯s house, most fans rushed to Xiao Yi¡¯s livestream room. The viewers saw Li Chuan ying a game with the other children. [Aww¡­ Li Chuan is sitting in the middle.] [Are they ying games? Everybody admires Li Chuan.] [Yeah. I guess a 22-year-old young man is still a child when you think about it. He is around the same age as Xiao Yi.] When the children rushed to Xiao Yi¡¯s house, the parents of the other families were less burdened. They could finally have some time to themselves. Since they did not receive any mission from the Festival Group, Li Yanchen and Lin Wan decided to head to the orchard. Ji Hanzhi passed through the overgrown path and entered the vige, but before she could get close to the houses, she was seen in the camera. The surveince system beeped, and the main control deployed the nearest security guard to check the location. Ji Hanzhi was caught red-handed. Ji Hanzhi made an excuse. She told the security guard that she was a tourist and had lost her way. However, the security guard recognized her. ¡°Ms. Ji, I know you.¡± ¡°Who?¡± Ji Hanzhi pretended to be confused. ¡°Ms. Ji, you were one of the flying guests in the show. You don¡¯t need to pretend to be someone else, ¡± said the guard. ¡°Besides, tourists don¡¯te here in winter since the roads will be blocked because of the snow.¡± ¡°It is no wonder I thought the ce looked familiar! I am really lost, though. Just tell me which is the way out and I will leave.¡± Ji Hanzhi smiled apologetically. The security guard looked at the grass and leaves stuck on Ji Hanzhi¡¯s clothes. He thought she might have really gotten lost and ended up here. ¡°There is a path through which you can leave. I will show you.¡± The security guard walked in front of her to show her the way. After searching for almost two hours, she had found this entrance. She smiled at him, but she felt infuriated. She was expected to leave after wasting so much time on the overgrown path. Her n to get even with Lin Wan in the vige was not going to work. She had to return to the hotel first and think of another way. If she decided to wait for Lin Wan to leave the vige, she would have to stay put for three more days. The other guests would be there too. What if the acid she threw sshed on others, especially Li Yanchen? She needed to think of a way to iste Lin Wan. Ji Hanzhi frowned. In the orchard, heavy mandarins grew on the trees. The branches drooped. Lin Wan and Li Yanchen were picking oranges. Lin Wan put the oranges in a bag. Li Yanchen followed suit and plucked some juicy oranges. He peeled one and put a piece in his mouth. ¡°Wanwan, it wouldn¡¯t be that bad to stay in ces like these when I retire.¡± Lin Wan had thought about it too. She wanted to nt some chrysanthemums and make a garden at the new vi Li Yanchen had bought for her. However, hermunity and her friends were in the city. She wanted a cat, a dog, and some flowers in her garden. She wanted to nt some vegetables, too. ¡°That¡¯s true. There is no stress and life won¡¯t be so hectic. We can just tend to our garden and live in peace. The environment is also good. There is fresh air.¡± ¡°You want a life like that too?¡± ¡°Who wouldn¡¯t? Don¡¯t forget that I was a civilian working hard to earn money to make that dream a reality. I wanted to save enough money and retire early.¡± Lin Wan didn¡¯t want much from life. A quiet ce, some food, and warmth in the cold were enough for her. Li Yanchen was deep in thought. ¡°My quality of life has greatly improved, though. I feel very happy at this point in my life.¡± Lin Wan didn¡¯t know that there was danger approaching her. The happier she was, the more jealous Ji Hanzhi got. In the end, Ji Hanzhi couldn¡¯t take it anymore. Once the guests came out of the vige, she decided to hire some people to lure Li Yanchen away so that she could iste and attack Lin Wan. Just a few minutes would do. As for the consequences, Ji Hanzhi was already prepared.. Chapter 293 - Chapter 293: I’m biased Chapter 293: I¡¯m biased Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Lin Wan¡¯s face was raised up to the sky. She closed her eyes and took in the citrus fragrance that wafted all around. Li Yanchen snapped a few pictures of her on his phone. After two years, he had finally updated his WeChat Moments. Lin Wan looked breathtakingly beautiful in the photos. He saved the three photos in his album titled ¡°Beautiful¡±. The post sent all of Li Yanchen¡¯s fans into an uproar. [Still alive?] [Mr. Li is using WeChat again? I thought that was a fake ount.] [It isn¡¯t a virus, right? I don¡¯t think viruses can post photos from Lan Vige.] [So, his WeChat is still in use?] [Maybe Mr. Li only used it to make phone calls before.] As Li Yanchen hardly ever posted anything on his WeChat Moments, the three photos that day garnered a lot of attention. Assistant Qin wanted to leave ament, but he was afraid his boss would think he was cking off at work. The other senior executives of thepany also held themselves back with difficulty. Li Yanchen flipped through thements, feeling both annoyed and amused. He replied to thements. ¡°Alive. Fresh out of the oven.¡± [Hahaha¡­ it is really Mr. Li.] [Mr. Li, you are really in love with your wife. The first thing you post after such a long time is her photo!] [This is good. Share more pictures from now on.] [I feel so lucky to have caught Mr. Li online.] ¡°Why are you looking at your phone when the day is this beautiful?¡± asked Lin Wan as she walked to his side. She caught a glimpse of the photos. ¡®Are those my pictures?¡¯ She took out her own phone to check. ¡°Did you post my pictures on your WeChat Moments? So manyments!¡± Lin Wan clicked on a picture to erge it. The photo was beautiful, but mostments expressed shock and surprise. ¡°Don¡¯t you ever post anything on your moments?¡± ¡°Not really¡­¡± ¡°So¡­ you don¡¯t really use WeChat? Do you reply to people¡¯s messages?¡± ¡°I only reply to the important ones. I usually ignore useless chats. Some people just want to strike up conversations without a purpose or just text me for money. I just ignore them.¡± ¡°Those who ask for money don¡¯t return it?¡± ¡°I think if it is that important to them, they would call instead of asking for money on chat. I just don¡¯t reply to useless messages.¡± ¡°Let me see¡­¡± Lin Wan opened the inbox. ¡°There are so many notifications! Don¡¯t you feel impatient when you don¡¯t open them?¡± Lin Wan was theplete opposite. If she saw a red dot or a prompt telling her that she had a new message, she had to check no matter what. ¡°Not really¡­ I don¡¯t use WeChat for important discussions or business matters. Besides, I have already gged the important people so that I don¡¯t miss their texts.¡± Li Yanchen didn¡¯t really feel that it was important to check every message. Although he had so many contacts on the list, they were added just because of business dealings. Most of them were insignificant. Lin Wan had never seen Li Yanchen¡¯s WeChat before. She had expected him to be very busy on the app. She had assumed that the fact he didn¡¯t y with his phone during the live broadcast was to make sure he gave it his full attention. It turned out that he didn¡¯t really use WeChat much. He always replied to her within seconds, unless he was in a meeting. He always responded even if she was just spouting nonsense. ¡°I don¡¯t think other messages are important enough, but I always keep my phone notification on in case you message me whenever I am not by your side. I guess I¡¯m biased in that way. I am partial toward you.¡± Lin Wan stood up on her tiptoes and kissed him on his cheek. ¡°You¡¯re also my favorite. I guess I¡¯m biased too.¡± ¡°Oh my, you¡¯re being all lovey-dovey yet again.¡± Xia MO had gone to the Li family house to find Lin Wan. When she didn¡¯t find her there, she assumed Lin Wan might be in the orchard. She had just arrived to see them being all cozy together. ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Lin Wan let go of him and moved away. ¡°If I have interrupted anything, I can leave.¡± Xia MO smiled and turned away. ¡°No! You aren¡¯t interrupting anything,¡± said Lin Wan. ¡°I just meant, why aren¡¯t you in the livestream?¡± Xia MO sighed. ¡°The kids are in the courtyard doing their experiments again. Old Xiao and I¡­ we were just getting in the way. The viewers asked us to leave. Can you believe it?¡± she said. ¡°Usually, viewers love to watch Xiao Tianlin perform his magic. Not today. They asked us to leave!¡± ¡°Well¡­ all the celebrities are in your house today. Who would want to watch your old man? It¡¯s the same for us. Not many people were in our live broadcast room either, so we came here.¡± Xia MO held Lin Wan¡¯s hands. ¡°Can I pass the time with you today? It¡¯s so boring.¡± She nced at Li Yanchen. He didn¡¯t look happy with the idea. ¡°Mr. Li, you should go find Xiao Tianlin too!¡± said Xia MO hurriedly. ¡®When I came here, he went to look for you. You should try tofort him. Performing magic is his absolute passion. He is so sad that no one wants to watch him today.¡± ¡°Go on,¡± said Lin Wan as she urged him. Li Yanchen nodded gloomily. ¡®Lin Wan chose Xia Mo¡­¡¯ Xia MO and Lin Wan held hands and walked around the vige. In the Li family¡¯s live broadcast room, viewers were impatiently waiting for Li Yanchen and Lin Wan to return. [Mr. Li and Sister Lin have been gone for a while now. When will they be back?] [It¡¯s fine. You can still watch Xuanxuan in Xiao Yi¡¯s livestream room. He is sitting next to Li Chuan.] [But I am a fan of the Sweet Little Circle. I know Lin Wan hasn¡¯t livestreamed for a while on that channel, but I still like watching her here. She sometimes answers questions about baking here, too. It¡¯s very helpful.] [Can I say that I am a fan of Mr. Li? I like old men like him.] [Hahaha¡­ was that apliment or an insult?] [Forget it. No one is here anyway. I am going to go to sleep.] In Feifei¡¯s house, Tao Jingyuan and Zheng Kuo were doing a live broadcast together. ¡°I just want to have a casual chat with everyone this morning. Can we keep the legal issues for the afternoon?¡± Tao Jingyuan didn¡¯t want to get into serious matters in the morning. [Sure. It¡¯S too early tor legal matters, anyway.] [Ms. Tao, you¡¯re right. Talking about serious matters for the whole day isn¡¯t healthy. I want to hear you talk about how you take care of Feifei so well.] [Feifei is at Xiao Yi¡¯s house now. He¡¯s so sensible. The other children are all fighting to ask questions, but Feifei is so quiet and polite.] [Avvw¡­he is also the youngest among them too. How is he so sensible?] ¡°Feifei is a very timid child. I think he is a bit shy to talk to Li Chuan, so hees off as being quiet,¡± said Tao Jingyuan. [Feifei is so sensible because Ms. Tao is so humble. He must have learned it from his mother.] [My impression ofwyers was that they are uptight, sharp-tongued, and mean. Tao Jingyuan haspletely changed my preconceptions about them. I feel so calm and at ease whenever I see her.] [Lawyer Tao is so gentle.] Zheng Kuo also praised his wife. ¡°Jingyuan is a very gentle and kind person. She is very decisive and meticulous when ites to her work, but she is so calm and gentle, too. Shebines strength with kindness and bnces both very well.¡± [Teacher Zheng has spoken. The words of the person who loves and cares for you are the most honest.] [I¡¯ll love you forever, Lawyer Tao!] Chapter 294 - Chapter 294: Big Brother Is So Powerful Chapter 294: Big Brother Is So Powerful Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Tao Jingyuan leaned on her husband¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Zheng Kuo is my strongest supporter. ¡± The two of them stayed on the livestream for a while. The viewers praised them. Many viewers acknowledged that Feifei was so sensible and precious because he had great parents. ¡°I am so happy today,¡± said Zheng Kuo. ¡°We can have a singalong. You can pick a song.¡± [I want to sing ¡°As I Wish¡±.] [I want to sing ¡°Boundless Sky¡±.] At Wheatley¡¯s house, Nannan sat in the courtyard and appeared in the live broadcast. Michael was in his room practicing an exercise routine he had created for the fathers to work out in the afternoon. [Good morning, Nannan. Where is Wheatley?] [Nannan is wearing a light-brown jacket today. It looks so good on her.] [I must say I like the outfit today. The light-brown jacket with pink muslin looks quite good.] [Nannan, is that outfit avable in your store? It¡¯s so beautiful.] [Can you post more videos of your outfits and the store?] Nannan smiled. ¡°After this episode, I will post the link to the outfits so everyone can have a look. Also, I promise to post more pictures and videos. Thank you all for your love and support.¡± Every time the viewers praised her and Wheatley¡¯s outfits, Nannan felt proud. Her hard work was showing. She felt a sense of aplishment. She felt that being a livestreamer and owning a children¡¯s clothing store wasn¡¯t bad. To sell clothes was to sell beauty in a way. [Where are Wheatley and Michael?] The viewers knew that the whole family appeared in the livestream usually. This time, it was only Nannan. ¡°Wheatley went to y with the other kids at Xiao Yi¡¯s house,¡± said Nannan. ¡°Michael is putting together another exercise routine for the father for this afternoon.¡± [Coach Michael will be leading another workout routine in the afternoon¡­ That¡¯s great! Nannan, will you also go for yoga this afternoon?] [Yesterday, the mothers said they will continue with yoga if there is no other task. I didn¡¯t know the fathers were going to continue, too.] [Li Chuan is here today. Maybe there will be other missions. I hope the Festival Group organizes a basketball match.] ¡°We don¡¯t know if we have any missions today,¡± said Nannan. ¡°Usually, we will be informed at thest minute. If there are no tasks today, we will definitely continue with yoga.¡± [Okay, sister.] [The mothers are all so fit. So many people were envious yesterday.] [That may be why the fathers feel insecure and they started their own workout routine.] ¡°Thank you for saying so,¡± said Nannan. ¡°It¡¯s all about exercise and self-discipline. We need to keep in shape if we want to wear pretty clothes, after all.¡± [Nannan is so sweet. I promise to work out and stay fit.] [Nannan, I think Coach Michael can start his own livestream for fitness in the future. When my husband came back home yesterday, I told him about the workout. He said he would like to do it too if there was a livestream he could follow.] [I also hope Michael does something like that. I want to follow the workout routine but I am only free at night. There is always work in the mornings and afternoons. Working out at night after a long day feels rxing.] [Nannan, please ask Coach Michael if he is willing.] ¡°Alright. I will talk to him about it.¡± At Ning Xiaoxiao¡¯s house, only Zhou Pei and Ning Jiangyuan were visible in the livestream. The two of them weren¡¯t really used to interacting with the viewers in front of the camera. [Good Morning, Sister Peipei. We saw Xiaoxiao and Weiwei at Xiao Yi¡¯s house.] [Xiaoxiao¡¯s sitting next to Li Chuan and listening to him so passionately.] [Weiwei is livelier. She¡¯spletely different from her sister.] ¡°That¡¯s true. The two sisters are quite different from each other. Aftering here, Xiaoxiao has changed a bit. Usually, she doesn¡¯t really hang out with other kids,¡± said Zhou Pei. [Celebrities are usually cold and aloof. Even though Xiaoxiao went with the children, she is quieter than the others.] [Xiaoxiao doesn¡¯t talk much, but she doesn¡¯t look cold at all.] [The two sisters are so different but both are so adorable.] ¡°Thank you. Ning Jiangyuan and I want to take a walk around the vige. The air is so fresh. Ning Jiangyuan didn¡¯t have any free time to himself until we came to this show. We¡¯ll talk to you again after we return from our little walk if that¡¯s alright.¡± At Xiao Yi¡¯s house, Li Chuan talked at length about basketball. Finally, everyone wanted to go to the basketball court. Li Chuan was the new guest who wouldn¡¯t be staying long with them, so everyone wanted to give him enough screen time. The staff followed behind the group of children. On the basketball court, the children line up neatly. Li Chuan stood opposite them with a basketball in his hand. He demonstrated the right posture for ying the game. [I am recording this part. Anyone who wants to show their children or husbands interested in basketball can message me for the video.] [I feel grateful to the Festival Group and Li Chuan for this.] [The children are listening so obediently. They all look so serious.] [Xiao Yi looks so small in front of Li Chuan.] [Feifei is so cute. Look at him waving his little hands.] After teaching the simplest of the dribbling technique, Li Chuan passed the ball to Xiaoxiao. Xiaoxiao had never yed basketball in her life but she tried her best. After teaching the younger children, the older ones wanted to y a match. Li Zekai wanted to y too, but Li Zexuan was afraid that his little brother would be hit by the ball so he told him and Feifei to stand with Wheatley, Xiaoxiao, and Weiwei. In front of Li Chuan, Xiao Yi, who had been the best at basketball among the children, was no match. Even when he and Li Zexuan banded together, they couldn¡¯t win against Li Chuan. [So, it¡¯s true that no matter how good you are at something, there is someone better than you. Xiao Yi is super good at basketball. However, he can¡¯t beat Li Chuan even after teaming up with Xuanxuan.] [I think they are doing pretty well. Li Chuan is a national champion, after all. They are still holding their ground.] [Li Chuan is amazing!] [I think Li Chuan can jump over them if he wanted to.] [Don¡¯t exaggerate so much. Hahaha¡­] The match had been going on for about an hour. Xiao Yi and Li Zexuan gave it their all. They were sweating profusely. On the other hand, Li Chuan didn¡¯t even break a sweat. He wasn¡¯t even panting. The other children were hoarse from shouting in support. Li Zexuan understood that there was no point in continuing. He put down the ball. ¡°Should we take a break? I think I am going to vomit. Also, I can¡¯t take any more of that noise.¡± Li Zexuan pointed to the children. ¡°Let¡¯s take a break.¡± Li Chuan took a sip of water. The children ran to Li Chuan and surrounded him. Li Zexuan and Xiao Yi were vastly ignored. ¡°Brother Li Chuan, you are so handsome,¡± said Li Zekai as he held his hand. ¡°I used to think Brother Xuanxuan was the best, but you are even better. You¡¯re like Ultraman. Brother Xuanxuan is like a little monster who was brutally beaten by Ultraman!¡± Li Zexuan was speechless. Li Zekai was supposed to be his little brother. The other children also expressed their love and admiration for Li Chuan. They each added how Xiao Yi and Li Zexuan were beaten so ruthlessly in the match. Li Zexuan and Xiao Yi looked at the younger children with bitter expressions on their faces.. Chapter 295 - Chapter 295: Pregnant and Suicidal Chapter 295: Pregnant and Suicidal Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Lin Wan and Xia MO sat under the orange tree. Xia MO pursed her lips and hesitated. Something seemed to be troubling her. ¡°What is it?¡± asked Lin Wan. ¡°Just say it.¡± Xia MO suddenly grabbed Lin Wan on the shoulder. Lin Wan was a little surprised. ¡°Sister, be gentle. You will crush my shoulder bones.¡± ¡°Wanwan, I am done for!¡± ¡°Why? What happened?¡± Xia MO didn¡¯t know how to break the news to her. She was in her forties. Her son would be old enough to get married and settle down in a few years. Her period was a weekte. Xia MO was massively worried. There could be just one exnation. She had gone through something quite simr when she was pregnant with Xiao Yi. ¡°I just¡­ it¡¯s over for me!¡± Lin Wan was stunned. She had never seen Xia MO this flustered before. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me old Xiao is having an affair!¡± Xia MO¡¯s eyes widened in shock. ¡°What? No!¡± she said. ¡°You think anyone would be interested in my Xiao?¡± ¡°Then don¡¯t be like the Festival Group!¡± said Lin Wan. ¡°You are creating unnecessary suspense and making me worried! ¡± ¡°Wanwan¡­ brace yourself for this news, okay?¡± ¡°Is it Yanchen then?¡± asked Lin Wan. ¡°Is he the one cheating on me?¡± ¡°No!¡± said Xia Mo. ¡°Who hurt you in the past? Why are you thinking of affairs and such? I think I am pregnant! I don¡¯t know what to do¡­¡± Xia Mots grip tightened on Lin Wan¡¯s shoulders. She gently pushed Xia Mots hands away. ¡°Isn¡¯t that great, though? You only have one child. You did tell me it¡¯s lonely with only you and old Xiao at home. Having another will be good for you.¡± Lin Wan was happy for Xia Mo. Having only one child was great, but sometimes it could get lonelv for the Darents and the child. Lin Wan grew uD in an orphanage with many children. She liked having siblings. Xia MO sighed. Lin Wan didn¡¯t seem to understand what she was trying to say. ¡°I know it¡¯s lively to have another child, but¡­ Don¡¯t you think I am past the age of having another baby?¡± She wanted to emphasize that she was old, and Xiao Yi was already an adult at the age of marrying and having his own child. How awkward would it be for him to have a little brother or a sister who was the same age as his own child? Xia MO couldn¡¯t bear to think about it. ¡°Oh¡­ you feel it would be awkward to have a child now since Xiao Yi is all grown up.¡± Lin Wan finally understood. ¡°What should I do? I usually don¡¯t care about what others think, but this is bothering me.¡± Lin Wan held Xia Mo¡¯s hands in her own. ¡°If you want a child, just do it. Why would people talk about older women having children? Even if they do, you don¡¯t have to worry about it. The country has a three-children policy now. That means, even our country encourages people to have more children. What¡¯s wrong with being a mother in your 40s or 50s, anyway? ¡°That¡­ makes sense,¡± said Xia Mo. ¡°Are you trying to persuade me to have another child?¡± ¡°I am doing no such thing. I am just trying to support you in whatever you want to do. You are just in your 40s right now. That¡¯s not even that old! Plenty of celebrities in their 40s have babies. Do you think people are so jobless that they will criticize us about everything in our lives?¡± ¡°As expected from the host of the ¡°Night Talk¡± livestream! I feel a lot better after talking to you,¡± said Xia Mo. ¡°But I don¡¯t know how Xiao Tianlin will feel about this. He is almost 50, and he wants to retire early. Do you think he would be willing to raise another baby with me? It¡¯s not easy to raise a child.¡± ¡°Oh,e on! Your family is well-off financially. You can afford to raise another child. Besides, Xiao Yi pretty much earns his own way now. He is a professional gamer and does well in academics,¡± said Lin Wan. ¡°Are you absolutely sure you¡¯re pregnant?¡± ¡°I am not 100% sure, but my period iste,¡± said Xia Mo. ¡°For a moment, I didn¡¯t want to live anymore. I felt so much pressure. I feel a lot better after talking to you. I think I need to talk to you more often when I feel overwhelmed.¡± Lin Wan was surprised. ¡°Really? You were feeling suicidal?¡± asked Lin Wan. ¡°Look, you can always talk to me. I am here for you. Don¡¯t even think of killing yourself, okay? If you really don¡¯t want another child, there are other ways. Don¡¯t put yourself through that alone.¡± Xia MO nodded. ¡°Please don¡¯t tell anyone about this. What if I am just overreacting? I might not even be pregnant.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t tell anyone.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± said Xia MO in relief. ¡°What about you? Don¡¯t you want to consider having a child of your own?¡± Lin Wan sighed. ¡°Li Yanchen does.¡± ¡°You can talk to me about it.¡± ¡°Well¡­ he has mentioned it a few times.¡± ¡°What did you say? ¡°I just¡­ I told him we already have three sons. If I have a baby, and it turns out to be a boy, then I would have to deal with four daughters-inw in the future, which would put immense pressure on me. I was just using that as an excuse to discourage him. However, he is adamant. He said we could live separately. He also said that if we have a daughter, she will be pampered by three elder brothers, so I don¡¯t need to worry too much.¡± ¡°Hmm¡­ he definitely wants a baby with you. I mean, he loves you. So, it makes sense that he wants a baby with you, no matter how many sons he might have had in the past.¡± Lin Wan understood that. ¡°I assume you have read news where brothers turn against each other and their family for family properties and such?¡± Xia MO rolled her eyes at Lin Wan. ¡°That can¡¯t happen in your family. Xuanxuan makes his own money as a celebrity. When he gets older, his wealth might even exceed his father¡¯s. As for Xinxin, he does so well in games. I know he wants to be a professional gamer. He told Xiao Yi that he wants nothing to do with thepany and wants to build his own name in the gaming industry. Jiejie is too young right now.¡± ¡°They are all kids right now,¡± said Lin Wan. ¡°They don¡¯t know what they are saying. Their opinions might change as they grow up.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true, but I still think the three kids are too kind and independent to create feuds in the family. I don¡¯t think they will fight for the family fortune.¡± Lin Wan sighed. ¡°You might be right. But I still have other concerns. I need time to think. Let¡¯s talk about it when I have figured out a solution to my concerns. Also, I have only just finished knitting half of what you taught me. Should we go and continue?¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Lin Wan headed to Xia Mo¡¯s house with her. They took out their woolen balls of thread from a box and sat in front of the camera. In the courtyard of the Li family house, Xiao Tianlin was already waiting for Li Yanchen. ¡°Brother Li, a man should have other things to do than stick to his wife every second. Women get tired when you stay with them all the time and give them no time to themselves..¡± Chapter 296 - Chapter 296: The Happiness Of Eating A Hearty Meal Chapter 296: The Happiness Of Eating A Hearty Meal Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Li Yanchen felt like smashing the orange he held onto Xiao Tianlin¡¯s head. He let out a tired sigh. ¡®I have the most sessfulpany under my name. Despite the power I have, it¡¯s still useless when ites to dealing with this man!¡¯ Li Yanchen knew that Xiao Tianlin never thought badly of others. He was just a bbermouth who couldn¡¯t control his words. However, it was still frustrating to listen to stupid things that came out of his mouth. [Although I know Xiao Tianlin never means anything in a bad way, his words are so unpleasant to hear sometimes.] [I agree. I think he has a very low EQ. He should consider how his words might make others feel.] [Magician Xiao doesn¡¯t mean any harm. Maybe the Festival Group is making him say things like that to show us that the two of them like bantering with each other.] [It¡¯s because Xiao Tianlin has a good rtionship with Mr. Li, so he thinks he can say anything.] [It¡¯s not okay to say stupid things just because you share a good rtionship with someone.] [Why is everyone debating this? Just leave it be.] Li Yanchen was afraid that Xiao Tianlin might say something even more insensitive. ¡°Let¡¯s go for a walk. I will share the oranges with you.¡± ¡°Alright. I saw a nice flower field yesterday near the wheat field. We can explore there. I want to take a nice picture for my lock screen.¡± Soon, the courtyard was empty. The viewers were used to it. [Let¡¯s disband. I want to see the kids doing their experiments.] In the courtyard of Xiao Yi¡¯s house, the children were sitting on the ground. Li Chuan was not talking about basketball anymore. He was having a casual chat with everybody about the things they liked. At ten, an announcement red through the loudspeaker. ¡°All families, please gather in the fields west of the vige at 11 a.m. There is no neea to COOK lu toaay. we¡¯ve preparecl aenclous rood ror you to enjoy.¡± ¡°We don¡¯t need to cook?¡± Lin Wan was distracted, and the needle pierced her finger. ¡°This episode has been pretty easy so far. I felt that the previous episodes were getting tougher than thest. How is this episode suddenly getting easier? The only thing we have done is appear on the livestream and talk to each other,¡± said Xia Mo. She felt uneasy getting paid for this episode. Half of the episode was almost over and all they had done was talk and rx every day. The children were the happiest over the announcement. They loved food and also loved being together. So, it was a win-win situation for them. ¡°Yay!¡± cheered Li Zekai. ¡°Brother Li Chuan, we don¡¯t need to go to our own houses for lunch. We can eat together!¡± ¡°If we can eat together like this every day, I¡¯ll be so happy,¡± said Feifei as he pped with his little hands. Ning Weiwei was also happy. ¡°I am happy as long as I get good food. I don¡¯t minding to your house to eat.¡± ¡°Weiwei!¡± said Ning Xiaoxiao in disbelief at her sister¡¯s audacity. ¡°Tell me, Sister Xiaoxiao, don¡¯t you like eating the food prepared by the Festival Group? They always prepare something delicious.¡± Ning Xiaoxiao thought about it for a while. ¡°Yes. The seafood dish they deliveredst time was very yummy.¡± [Another gathering?] [Yes. Li Chuan is leaving tomorrow afternoon, after all.] [That¡¯s right. Also, it¡¯s not fair to the other families when the children always gather at Xiao Yi¡¯s livestream. So, it¡¯s better to make the families gather for lunch somewhere else.] [This is easier for us, too! We don¡¯t need to keep switching between livestream rooms to see them.] Outside Lan Vige, Ji Hanzhi was getting bored and frustrated from staying in the hotel room all day. She put on her coat and made her way downstairs. After being caught red-handed by the security guard, she decided to not be rash in trying to enter the Lan Vige. It might alert her enemy. At noon, Lulu picked up Tuan Tuan and Yuan Yuan from school and brought them home for lunch. The children cried to see their mother. Lulu had no choice but to send a video call invitation to Ji Hanzhi. Ji Hanzhi, who was strolling around the hotel area, saw Lulu¡¯s request for a video call. She hesitated and then answered the call. ¡°Mommy, when are youing back?¡± Tuan Tuan and Yuan Yuan had tears on their faces. Tuan Tuan wasn¡¯t very clingy in the past, but the time that Ji Hanzhi had spent in jail had shaken her. She got scared when she couldn¡¯t see her mother for a few days. When Ji Hanzhi was out to film, she would always call her daughters at least once a day. However, she wasn¡¯t given phone privileges in the prison cell for 15 days, so she couldn¡¯t call her daughters. Now, her daughters got very worried when she disappeared even for a day. Ji Hanzhi¡¯s heart ached for her daughters. ¡°Tuan Tuan, listen to Auntie Lulu and be good, okay? I will be home in four days.¡± She couldn¡¯t look at their crying faces anymore, so she hung up the call. Their tearful voices lingered in her mind. Ji Hanzhi¡¯s nails dug into her palms. Her children were suffering. She felt that it was all because of Lin Wan. If not for her, Tuan Tuan and Yuan Yuan would have Li Yanchen as their father. She found a ce to sit down. She contacted some people to find out when the guests would leave the vige and discovered that the guests were set to leave Lan Vige two dayster. They would gather at the vige entrance. She needed to be quick on that day. The families gathered for lunch at Lan Vige. A few tables were set side by side. The Festival Group had prepared several portions of different food. Li Chuan was the center of attention. Every table invited him to sit with them. In the end, he sat with the children. Ning Xiaoxiao¡¯s eyes lit up at the delicious food. However, she quickly lowered her head, afraid her mother might not let her eat the food before her. Zhou Pei knew what her daughter was feeling. ¡°It¡¯s alright. You can eat. It¡¯s fine to have a hearty lunch asionally. Just don¡¯t overeat.¡± Ning Xiaoxiao looked at her mother in surprise. Zhou Pei smiled. ¡°asionally, you hear me?¡± The director announced that it was time for lunch. The staff sat at a table next to them. Everyone ate and talked among themselves. Ning Xiaoxiao only had her eyes on the food. The feeling of getting to eat to her heart¡¯s content was divine! Thest time she had gotten to eat so much was on TV when the character she was ying had to eat a lot. Zhou Pei¡¯s heart ached for her daughter. However, as a manager, she had to do her job of maintaining her daughter¡¯s physique, too. ¡°Xiaoxiao, eat slowly. You might choke on the food.¡± Ning Xiaoxiao nodded but didn¡¯t even look up. [No matter how many people there are, Li Chuan is invited everywhere.] [That¡¯s right. He is the brightest star of the bunch.] [Ning Xiaoxiao is busy eating. She is so adorable. She hasn¡¯t raised her head even once from her food.] [Xiaoxiao is eating as though her vige had a famine recently.] [Xiaoxiao only gets to eat light and healthy food. How can she not stuff herself with food when she finally has the chance to devour something delicious?] [Aww¡­ eat slowly.] [Feifei grabbed the meat with his hand and ate it with relish. Aww¡­ he even knows how to wear gloves.] The Festival Group didn¡¯t expect that a group meal would bring so many viewers. The staff felt like they should do more group activities in the future. ¡°After lunch, everyone is free to do what they want, ¡± said the director. ¡°Please gather here at 7 p.m. for a bonfire party.¡± The children cheered when they heard this. The staff decided each person would have to sing and dance to make the bonfire party livelier. [Wow! Is the bonfire party going to be a sort of talent show?] [Maybe. I am so looking forward to this!] [This episode has been the most fun. There are many group activities, and the families are allowed to actually enjoy themselves..] Chapter 297 - 297: There Was No Hope Chapter 297: There Was No Hope Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion At the table where the Li family were seated, Li Yanchen and his two sons bickered about who got to skin some prawns for Lin Wan Xia MO sat at a table with Xiao Yi and Xiao Tianlin. Both men seemed oblivious to Xia Mo¡¯s meaningful nces. The Li family¡¯s table had most dishes with prawns. Lin Wan felt that eating so many prawns wasn¡¯t good for her stomach. ¡°Stop it, you three!¡± she said. ¡°I want to eat something else.¡± [I also want Xuanxuan to peel me some prawns.] [I wish I could peel some prawns for Xuanxuan.] [Oh, stopining! Lin Wan returned the prawns to them.] [I wonder how it feels to be pampered by three people at the same time.] [Blissful, obviously.] [Fortunately, Lin Wan loves prawns. If it was someone else, they would have vomited after being fed so much!] [I think Lin Wan doesn¡¯t like prawns anymore. She picked up the chopsticks and reached for another dish. She gave the prawns back to the kids.] Li Zekai put thest prawn he had peeled into his mouth and smiled widely. ¡°I peeled this myself!¡± ¡°You two need to stop, too!¡± said Lin Wan. Li Zekai continued peeling the prawns. Feifei, who was used to being fed by his mother, also tried learning to peel the prawns from watching his friend. Feifei didn¡¯t know how to peel the prawn, but he tried his best. He lifted the prawn which he hadn¡¯t been able to peelpletely and ced it in his mother¡¯s mouth. Tao Jingyuan smiled. She was touched by her son¡¯s gesture. ¡°Thank you, my little angel.¡¯ Zheng Kuo opened his mouth. ¡°What about me?¡± ¡°The next one will be yours,¡± said Feifei eagerly. ¡°Aww, thank you,¡± said his father. ¡°But you are too small, and your nails are too soft to peel prawns, Feifei. Maybe when you grow a little bigger, you can peel prawns for me.¡± [Feifei fed the prawn to his mom. He put in so much effort. Avwv¡­ his positive energy is contagious.] [How are the kids in this show so sensible? My kid doesn¡¯t have much self-awareness.] [It¡¯s fine if they aren¡¯t sensible right now. Mine tries to kill me with exhaustion every day.] [Hahahaha¡­ does everyone ridicule their own kid like this?] [I feel like crying. I am just going to watch the live broadcast and try to bask in the love the families show to each other.] When the two men didn¡¯t notice her agitation, Xia MO sat up straight. She felt that she could raise the baby alone if she had to. She had a shop, so she could afford food and clothing, after all. Xia MO felt even more sad and disappointed when her son peeled a crab and offered it to Li Chuan. She regretted saying that she felt suicidal because she thought it would make things worse for Xiao Yi if she had another baby. However, it was probably for the best. Xiao Yi didn¡¯t care about her anyway. There was no hope at all. Lin Wan noticed Xia Mo¡¯s distress. She picked up a few peeled prawns from her bowl and ced it on Xia Mots te. ¡°Here, these are for you.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± [I can feel Xia Mo¡¯s sadness through the screen.] [Teacher Xia saw Xiao Yi peeling a crab. She must have thought he would offer it to her, like how the other kids did with their mothers. However, I think she thought her son was too aloof and cold to be that thoughtful, so she let it be. In the end, Xiao Yi peeled the whole crab and offered it all to Li Chuan. I feel sorry for her.] [Who says Xiao Yi is cold and aloof? Don¡¯t you see how thoughtfully he is peeling more crabs for Li Chuan?] [Don¡¯t make it worse. I think Teacher Xia feels sad that she raised her son with love, and it turned out to be of no use.] [Li Chuan is eating so happily.] [Li Chuan is so friendly with everyone, whether they are adults or children.] [That¡¯s right. He is awesome.] [Li Chuan is a star and participates in basketball matches internationally. Yet, he is so humble!] [I am still watching the Li family.] [I was looking around at everybody.] After dinner, Li Chuan and the children headed to the orchard to pick oranges. Lin Wan and Xia MO discussed making some cakes in the afternoon for everyone to eat, then they went back to their own houses. They agreed to meet at the Li family house at 2 in the afternoon. After the guests ate their fill and left, the staff sat together to discuss what games and activities they shoulde up with for the bonfire party. To surprise the guests, they needed toe up with something different and meaningful. Lan Vige had a lot of barrennds. Some were overgrown with weeds, while others were in. The in area with sparse vegetation was the best ce to have a bonfire party. When the Festival Group was preparing to shoot ¡®We Are Also Very Ordinary¡±, they had scouted many areas. In the end, they had chosen Lan Vige because of its endless potential. In the end, the staff decided on three little activities for the bonfire party: Pass the Lemon, a singing contest, and a game of riddles. There would be a reward for each riddle solved. When Lin Wan reached back to the house, she took off her shoes andy on the recliner. It was rare for Li Zexuan to not run to Xiao Yi¡¯s house. Instead, he sat in front of the camera with his father. Li Zexuan was holding his guitar. Li Yanchen had his thermos in his hand. One wore white and another was dressed in ck. Li Zexuan tuned his guitar and yed a song that he had already yed in the first episode. [Xuanxuan is really ying the guitar today! It¡¯s a familiar tune. I feel like taking a nap while listening to this soothing tune.] [I almost forgot that Xuanxuan was a star, too! He had been running to Xiao Yi¡¯s house almost every single day. I was beginning to believe Xuanxuan was addicted to games.] [Aww¡­ Jiejie is here too. For once, the family is together in their own livestream room.] Li Zekai yed with his small car model. ¡°Daddy, I am going to Feifei¡¯s house.¡± [Jiejie has always been his own person. He does what he wants when he feels like it. The livestream has nothing to do with him.] [He is a kid, after all. It must be difficult for him to sit in one ce with the adults] [Yes. He is so young. Everyone, don¡¯t take it personally that he is leaving.] ¡°Alright,¡± said Li Yanchen. Li Zexuan strummed his guitar and began ying ¡°The Ordinary Road¡±. The tune was pleasant to hear. The song was familiar to everyone, including Lin Wan, so they hummed along. Lin Wan hadn¡¯t expected Li Zexuan to know any of Pu Shuts songs. She thought it was for people of her age. Besides Xue Zhiqian, she loved Pu Shu and his songs. Her favorite happened to be ¡°The Ordinary Road¡± ¡°Are you actually listening to the story? I¡¯ve crossed mountains and seas¡­ And gone through crowds of people. I once had everything. But in the blink of an eye, it disappeared like smoke. I¡¯ve been lost, disappointed¡­ lost my sense of direction. Until I saw that being ¡°ordinary¡± was the only answer¡­,¡± sang Lin Wan. Li Yanchen¡¯s gaze was fixed on his son ying the guitar. Everyone listened quietly. The song finally ended. Lin Wan pped. ¡°Not bad, Xuanxuan! Not bad at all! Even Pu Shu couldn¡¯t have made it any better.¡± ¡°Ms. Lin, I am sure Pu Shu could make his songs better.¡± ¡°That was good, both of you,¡± said Li Yanchen. ¡°Mr. Li, are you actuallyplimenting us this time?¡± asked Li Zexuan. ¡°Be happy that he is praising you finally,¡± said Lin Wan. She remembered how Li Zexuan had yed beautifully in the first episode, but Li Yanchen hadn¡¯t praised him at all. ¡°Come on, Mr. Li, be honest this time. How did Xuanxuan ¡°Oh, it¡¯s okay. I don¡¯t expect him to praise me this time, either. He still doesn¡¯t know how to sing, Ms. Lin, but you can. Do you want to sing something else? I¡¯ll y.¡± Li Zexuan didn¡¯t even look at Li Yanchen as he squatted down beside Lin Wan¡¯s recliner. ¡°Mr. Li is staring at me intently while holding a thermos. He looks like an exam invigtor. It¡¯s annoying..¡± Chapter 298 - 298: They Aren ‘t Chasing After Each Other And Being Silly Chapter 298: They Aren ¡®t Chasing After Each Other And Being Silly Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Li Yanchen was peeved. ¡®Am I not a good listener?¡¯ Li Yanchen couldn¡¯t believe he outright used him of being very bad at singing. [I feel sorry for Mr. Li.] [Xuanxuan tly said he can¡¯t sing at all. Mr. Li looks sad.] [Why are you taking it so seriously? It¡¯s just a show. They want a good rating. They will do anything for that. Just let it be.] [The one whomented above must be new to the livestream. Xuanxuan never does anything for clout. What he does and says is genuine.] [Mr. Li, do you want to perhaps learn a new skill? If you do, Yun City Art Alliance wees you. We ept adults too! You can learn to sing or dance. You can even choose to learn any musical instrument that you prefer. Even for tone-deaf people, we can effectively teach them. No refunds, though.] [Wow¡­ you are really trying to use every tform to promote yourpany¡­ I admit that the advertisement is very timely in this case. But Mr. Li is a business tycoon. You expect him to go to an art school right now?] [Everyone, please show some love to the elderly.] [@Previous porter, you are a hater, aren¡¯t you? Mr. Li looks at thements, you know. Why are you trying to provoke him?] Li Yanchen was, for the most part, a rational individual. He was a sessful businessman with a business empire. Why should he take a child¡¯s words seriously? He smiled. ¡°Well then, my two artists, I will leave it to you to entertain the viewers for today. I am going to go to sleep.¡± ¡°Really?¡± said Li Zexuan. ¡°Alright, Mr. Li. Sleep tight.¡± The moment he turned away from the cameras and walked inside, his smile disappeared. He asionally turned back and looked outside. [Mr. Li threw his hands and went inside. He must be thinking that he can¡¯t live like this anymore.] [It doesn¡¯t matter what Mr. Li does. As long as I get to see Xuanxuan and Lin Wan sing, it¡¯s alright with me.] [Xuanxuan, you should consider recording a song with Lin Wan. You two are really good ! ] Li Zexuan showed thements to Lin Wan. ¡°Ms. Lin, the fans really like your singing.¡± Lin Wan cleared her throat. ¡°I can only do covers, so I don¡¯t know about recording. There is no shortage of cover artists nowadays anyway.¡± She liked singing, but she felt that if she turned it into a job, then she would begin to dislike it. She only wanted to sing for fun. [I screen-recorded Lin Wan¡¯s covers fromst time. It¡¯s nice to listen to.] [There are many great songs that I discovered only after I heard Lin Wan sing. It¡¯s a pity that she has such a nice voice, but she doesn¡¯t want to turn it into a career.] [Didn¡¯t recordpanies extend invitations to Lin Wan after she sang for the first time?] [I heard about that too. They didn¡¯t mention it in the livestream, though.] ¡°Please don¡¯t try to persuade me. It¡¯s not going to work. Can we talk about your hobbies instead?¡± said Lin Wan. [I like sleeping. Seeping is my hobby.] [@Previous poster, your hobby is a universal hobby. Everybody loves sleeping.] [I also like to sing but I am not as good as you, Lin Wan. I participated in a singing show but got eliminated in the first round.] [You participated in a singing show? Wow, that¡¯s great! You must be good! I don¡¯t seem to have any hobbies. I am always taking care of my kid and have no time to discover if I have any.] [My hobby is ying with children. My son is 7 years old and weighs more than 70 pounds. He¡¯s so chubby. I used to think that he was too fat, so I controlled his diet. I felt guilty. As long as he is happy and healthy, I am not going to make my child miserable by refusing them food.] [Do people have a standard body weight for children now? Many children in my daughter¡¯s ss are also chubby. I think it¡¯s okay as long as they are healthy and happy.] [That¡¯s true. Make sure they eat healthily and are happy in their life. That¡¯s what¡¯s important. I love working out. That¡¯s my hobby. Speaking of which, are the mothers going to gather for another yoga session?] ¡°I don¡¯t think so,¡± said Lin Wan. ¡°At least not anytime soon. Li Chuan is leaving tomorrow. Teacher Xia and I decided to make cakes for everyone at 2 p.m. today.¡± [Will you be livestreaming the baking process?] ¡°I don¡¯t think so. There is a bonfire party at night. It is too time-consuming to set up the equipment and all.¡± [I am going to cry. I thought I would get to see you baking again] [There are only two more days left for this episode. Don¡¯t worry, everyone. The Sweet Little Circle channel will be back soon!] [Yeah. I think Lin Wan deserves a break, at least on this episode.] [Can we get back to discussing our hobbies? I want to find something that I like. I am open to ideas that you can suggest.] [Well, my hobby is ying with my phone.] [I like quarreling about random stuff.] [Me too! I love bickering with random strangers on the inte.] Lin Wan looked at the scrollingments. They were getting more and more silly by the second. ¡°I am afraid if this continues, the livestream will be banned. Let¡¯s discuss which song you want us to y,¡± said Li Zexuan. [Xuanxuan, we want to hear about your hobbies!] [Yes! Tell us what you like doing. I have always been curious about that. Are you popr in your school?] [I also want to know more about you, Xuanxuan. Can you tell us more?] ¡°I am a very ordinary person,¡± said Li Zexuan. ¡°I like reading books, and you already know I love acting. That¡¯s all.¡± [Just that? You must have other things you like to do.] [What I want to know is, do girls go crazy over you in your school? Do they scream whenever you appear before them?] [Xuanxuan must be studying in a private high school. It might also have other requirements. Perhaps you have to be a topper to even get in.] [That¡¯s true. Xuanxuan must be surrounded by children of important and powerful people.] [Xuanxuan, do you have anyone you like in your school? Is there someone who likes you?] [I bet Xuanxuan won¡¯t answer you at all.] ¡°No,¡± said Li Zexuan. ¡°Not yet anyway.¡± [Xuanxuan answered! He said no. Impossible!] [Who¡¯s the one who said Xuanxuan wouldn¡¯t answer?] [That answer is the same as a nonanswer. He¡¯s obviously lying.] ¡°The girls of my school are very serious about their studies. In fact, the top five students in my grade are all girls,¡± said Li Zexuan. [Wow, that¡¯s awesome!] [The top five students can definitely make it to Beijing University!] [Straight-A students are really something else, aren¡¯t they? They aren¡¯t chasing after each other and being silly. Everyone sounds so mature.] [My son barely made it to high school. He is now only in his first year of high school and was already caught by his teacher for writing love letters. I feel embarrassed when I have to visit his school for parent-teacher meetings.] [My kid does the same, and he is just in middle school.] [Please, people! This thread is getting really sad now. I think it¡¯s better to talk about something else.] [Lin Wan must have had many admirers in the past.] [Is that true, Lin Wan?] Lin Wan was quietly reading thements. How did she get dragged into this? She was very clueless when it came to rtionships. She knew that everyone was asking about the original owner of her body. The original owner didn¡¯t seem to have many admirers, except maybe Luo Xi. Her high school life had been full of struggle. Lin Wan smiled. ¡°Not really. I was also very serious about my studies.¡± ¡°Ms. Lin used to be very introverted,¡± said Li Zexuan. ¡°I bet she had a strange personality.¡± ¡°What are you even saying, kid?¡± ¡°Ms. Lin is different after marrying Mr. Li. She¡¯s happier now, which means she married the right man.¡± ¡°Shut up, you!¡± [Xuanxuan, you Imow a lot about this.] [I think this is Xuanxuan¡¯s way of praising Mr. Li.] Li Yanchen had been watching the livestream secretly. His lips curled up in a smile when he read that.. Chapter 299 - 299: You Are So Brave Chapter 299: You Are So Brave Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Li Yanchen realized he was smiling and quicklyposed himself. ¡®It¡¯s toote to praise me now.¡¯ ¡°Well, Mr. Li had many admirers,¡± said Li Zexuan suddenly. Only Du Zheng and Ji Hanzhi shed through Li Zexuan¡¯s mind. They were both crazy. Lin Wan was speechless. Li Yanchen, who was watching the livestream from inside, was also stunned. So far, there were only two crazy women who had chased after him. ¡®What does Li Zexuan mean?¡¯ Li Yanchen realized that the kid was trying to make Lin Wan jealous. He felt a sense of pride. Li Zexuan was indeed his son through and through. He was very talented in answering questions. [I thought it was just Ji Hanzhi who wanted Mr. Li. Are there others?] [Ooh¡­ spill the tea, Xuanxuan. We are ready.] [Are there many youngdies in thepany who chase after Mr. Li?] [He is still young, sessful, and handsome. It¡¯s normal for people to like him. If I was a Chenxin employee, I would also have a massive crush on him.] [@Previous poster, you are so brave. You say those things with his wife right in front of the camera. Aren¡¯t you afraid she might request a ban on you?] [Lin Wan isn¡¯t petty. I am justplimenting Mr. Li. Tell us more, Xuanxuan!] ¡°Well, I don¡¯t really know all their names, but there have been a few people,¡± said Li Zexuan. ¡°You can ask Mr. Li directly when hees in front of the camera.¡± Lin Wan wondered if there were other women that she didn¡¯t know about. Lin Wan felt that it was impossible. Li Yanchen was an honest and straightforward man. He refused people, and if they pestered him further, he just blocked them. How could he be chased by women? [Does Lin Wan know about them?] [She obviously doesn¡¯t. She looks as shocked as us.] Lin Wan chuckled. ¡°I guess I met Mr. Li after all that hade to pass. If he has many admirers, then it might mean he is really outstanding. Who wouldn¡¯t want their husband to be outstanding?¡± [Mr. Li only has eyes for Lin Wan. It¡¯s evident in the way he looks at her. I don¡¯t think he will be swayed even if he had hundreds of people chasing after him.] [Lin Wan seems to trust himpletely. I really hope I find someone I can trust, too.] Li Yanchen couldn¡¯t take it anymore. He walked out of the house. ¡°It¡¯s true that I only have Wanwan in my heart.¡± ¡°What are you doing out here?¡± ¡°Shouldn¡¯t I be here personally to thank my wife and my son forplimenting me so much?¡± he asked. ¡°Li Zexuan, you finally see my good nature.¡± Li Zexuan was at a loss for words. Fortunately, Xia MO arrived right on time before he could respond. ¡°Wanwan, it¡¯s almost 2. We should start preparing.¡± [Hello, Teacher Xia. Are you going to bake a cake now? We were just chatting with Lin Wan and Xuanxuan.] [Everyone is driving Lin Wan crazy with silly questions.] [Teacher Xia is Lin Wan¡¯s savior, even more than Mr. Li.] ¡°I have to start preparing the cake. I¡¯ll see you allter.¡± Lin Wan pulled Xia MO into the kitchen. ¡°I thought I was going to die. They were asking weird questions.¡± Lin Wan took a sip of cold water. ¡°I saw from my house. Why else do you think I came this early? It¡¯s only 1:30 p.m. right now. Why were you bing so flustered while answering?¡± Xia MO tried to hold back herughter. ¡°I don¡¯t know. I was just talking nonsense.¡± After Li Yanchen appeared in front of the camera, Li Zexuan made an excuse and headed to Xiao Yi¡¯s. Seeing that the child was no longer around, everyone wanted to ask Li Yanchen some adult things. [Mr. Li, let¡¯s continue with our talk.] ¡°Ahh¡­ I am needed inside to help out with the cake. See you allter!¡± Li Yanchen hurriedly came up with an excuse and headed to the kitchen. He heard Xia Mo¡¯sughter. ¡°Mr. Li, you¡¯re here,¡± said Xia MO, trying hard to hide her smile. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to stay in the courtyard?¡± asked Lin Wan. ¡°Please, no. I can¡¯t take those silly questions anymore. I am here to hide. Let me help with the cake.¡± Li Yanchen leaned against the door frame. Lin Wan agreed to let him stay back and help with kneading the dough. At Xiao Yi¡¯s house, Li Zexuan and Li Chuan sat behind Xiao Yi and watched. Xiao Yi didn¡¯t want to y games while Li Chuan was around because he wanted to spend time with Li Chuan. However, Li Chuan wanted to watch him y at least once. Xiao Yi agreed and started the game in the courtyard. Li Chuan was stunned. He was also an esports fan and yed asionally. However, Xiao Yi was at another level. [Thanks to Li Chuan, we can properly watch Xiao Yi y this time. He has been sitting like that for about 20 minutes and hasn¡¯t moved even a little. Li Chuan must be shocked at Xiao Yi¡¯s quick reflexes.] [I hope we can watch everything this time.] [Xiao Yi has only livestreamed onpetitions before. He never livestreams when practicing.] [I am already satisfied with the look of surprise on Li Chuan¡¯s face. Don¡¯t push your luck, though. Take your time and watch him y with relish. Later, after he takes hisputer inside, we won¡¯t get to watch him ever again.] [Xiao Yi doesn¡¯t spend much time in the livestream. This is all we get. So, don¡¯t make random requests to discourage him.] As Xiao Yi finished a round, Li Chuan pped and gave him a thumbs-up. ¡°That was awesome!¡± Li Zexuan was equally stunned, even though he had seen Xiao Yi y many times before. Xiao Yi was happy when his idol praised him. ¡°Do you want to y a round?¡± ¡°Alright.¡± [Li Chuan is also an expert. I¡¯ve seen articles talking about it.] [I think he participated in an esportspetition before.] [They are both so amazing!] Li Zexuan was shocked. Li Chuan¡¯s reflexes and skills weren¡¯t any lesser than Xiao Yi¡¯s. At Ning Xiaoxiao¡¯s house, the two sisters did their homework together. Ning Weiwei felt restless. ¡°Sister Xiaoxiao, I want to go out and y.¡± Ning Xiaoxiao looked at her sister¡¯s notebook. ¡°Go on then.¡± ¡°Sister, do you want to go out and y with me? There¡¯s a sandpit in the backyard of Jiejie¡¯s house. It¡¯s very fun.¡± ¡°Not now. You can go and y,¡± said Xiaoxiao. ¡°Bute home early, alright?¡± There were only Zhou Pei and Ning Jiangyuan in the courtyard. The viewers couldn¡¯t see Ning Xiaoxiao in the camera. At Feifei¡¯s house, Feifei dragged his father to the Li family¡¯s backyard to y in the sandpit. Only Tao Jingyuan was left in front of the camera. [Lawyer Tao, do you want to take a break as well? Have some water. I¡¯m worried that your throat will be sore from talking so much.] [Of the five families, only Lavvyer Tao spends most of her time on the livestream and patiently replies to thements.] [Yeah. Lawyer Tao is so kind and serious about her work.] [The Festival Group should increase the money for Lawyer Tao.] ¡°I don¡¯t mind talking to all of you,¡± said Tao Jingyuan. ¡°I¡¯ll go get a ss of water.¡± She always had the wish to inform the public about thew so that they were aware of it and could use it to protect themselves when the need arose. Zheng Kuo sat in the sandpit and kept his sonpany for a while. ¡°Daddy, you can go and talk to Uncle Li, if you want,¡± said Feifei. ¡°I have Jiejie to y with me. We are going to build a big castle, and you are getting in the way.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± said Zheng Kuo. ¡°You kids have fun. Shout my name if you need anything. I¡¯ll be nearby.¡± Li Yanchen was busy kneading the dough with all his might.. Chapter 300 - 300: The Singing Contest Chapter 300: The Singing Contest Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion When he saw Zheng Kuo appear at the kitchen door, Li Yanchen tried to hide the dough in his hands. ¡°Mr. Li, why are you so flustered?¡± asked Zheng Kuo. ¡°There is nothing wrong about kneading dough. You don¡¯t need to hide. Are you baking a cake?¡± ¡°I am helping. Teacher Zheng,e and help me crush these macadamia nuts,¡± said Li Yanchen pointing at a bowl. ¡°Teacher Zheng, it¡¯s a pity you came here to find Li Yanchen, and he is making you work. Both of you can go out and talk. Xia MO and I will handle this.¡± Lin Wan tried to take the dough from Li Yanchen¡¯s hands. ¡°No, no. It¡¯s alright. We¡¯re all good friends here. I want to help,¡± said Zheng Kuo. In the end, they all stayed in the kitchen. In the sandpit, Feifei, Li Zekai, and Ning Weiwei were having a great time. Ning Xiaoxiao finished her homework and found her sister in the sandpit. The real reason she was there was for Li Zexuan. Li Zekai told her that he went to Xiao Yi¡¯s house. ¡°Alright. You can have fun. I am going to go and watch Xiao Yi y a game.¡± In Xiao Yi¡¯s live broadcast room, He watched Li Chuan having a go at the game. asionally, heplimented Li Chuan on his progress. It was the first time Li Zexuan had heard Xiao Yi praise someone else. Fortunately, Li Zexin wasn¡¯t present this time. Every time Li Zexin tried to impress Xiao Yi with his gaming skill, Xiao Yi would call him a rookie or insult him in some other words. Li Zexuan suddenly felt sorry for his younger brother. When Ning Xiaoxiao arrived at Xiao Yi¡¯s house, she made her way to them and stood behind Li Chuan as she watched him y. She didn¡¯t know how much time had passed, but her feet were starting to hurt from standing so long. She half leaned on the chair. Li Chuan finally finished the game. Xiao Yi showered Li Chuan withpliments. In the evening, an announcement red from the loudspeaker. The venue for the bonfire party was ready, and they were requested to gather there at 5 p.m. The Festival Group had also nned a barbecue. The Festival Group was going to provide seasonings and meat, and the guests would have to grill and roast the meat and share it among themselves. That would be the dinner taken care of. Ning Xiaoxiao almost drooled when she heard that they were going to have a barbecue night. She was also astonished. The show was giving them so many dishes and delicacies for free! She couldn¡¯t even remember thest time she had eaten grilled meat. After Lin Wan and Xia MO finished baking the cakes, they ced the cakes on a tray. Each of them carried arge tray to the party as an extra dessert for the night. Lin Wan had refused to do a live broadcast for the Sweet Little Circle channel for this episode. The staff thought that they wouldn¡¯t get to eat cakes made by Lin Wan anymore. Little did they know that they would get another chance! When the staff saw the four people carrying a tray each, they quickly stepped forward to help. They thanked Lin Wan and Xia MO profusely. At 5, everyone arrived at the ce. A string of colored LED lights blinked around the venue. The bonfire in the middle was already burning. There were two grills at the side. The ingredients were in separate bags and ced neatly on the table. There was arge pot of soup which was simmering over a stove. This was for the guests who didn¡¯t want BBQ meat. The desserts made by Lin Wan and Xia MO were also ced on the table. ¡°My dear guests,¡± said the staff, ¡°We have activities nned for you tonight. There will be a singing contest. Then we¡¯ll y Pass the Lemon, and finally a game of riddles. We need everyone to participate today.¡± ¡®A singing contest¡­¡¯ Lin Wan looked at Li Yanchen. ¡°Director, we don¡¯t need to sing well, right?¡± asked Li Yanchen. ¡°It¡¯s fine as long as you follow the lyrics and sing along,¡± said the director. Li Yanchen nodded and smiled. ¡°Well¡­ that¡¯s settled then. I have no problem with that.¡± [The three games sound reasonable.] [Lin Wan looks happy.] [Mr. Li is so adorable. He knows singing is his weakness, but he is still trying. How inspirational!] [Right? No matter how many times he gets insulted, he gets back up and tries to improve himself. He doesn¡¯t care what others might say.] [Well¡­ this is apetition. It¡¯s a matter of pride for the family.] [Maybe there is someone whose singing is worse than Mr. Li. It¡¯s just that we haven¡¯t heard everyone sing yet.] ¡°A singing contest?¡± muttered Zheng Kuo. He was happy. This was his moment to shine as a music teacher! ¡°Teacher Zheng, can I stand beside you? Let¡¯s help each other out,¡± said Michael. Nannan was surprised. She didn¡¯t know Michael was that smart. ¡°Alright,¡± said Zheng Kuo without hesitation. ¡°If you know the answer to the riddles, help me, too.¡± ¡°Deal. [Coach Michael is so smart. He has teamed up with Zheng Kuo.] [I am curious whether all the fathers are going to sing.] [I am curious whether there is someone worse than Mr. Li when ites to singing. ] [I am worried about my poor ears. What was the Festival Group even thinking?] [Mr. Li might do well if he just has to read out and sing along ording to the lyrics. He seems very interested in singing, even if he is not good at it.] The director then introduced the rules of the games. Lin Wan had never been to a bonfire party before, so she was very excited to be participating tonizht. Li Chuan joined Feifei¡¯s family for the activities. Feifei was the youngest, so this was fair. Everyone held hands and walked around the bonfire. The mes painted everything in an orange light. The children were so happy that they sang heartily. ¡°For the next part of this program, we¡¯ll divide you into two teams. You¡¯ll then stand beside those two grills. We¡¯ll discuss what to do after that,¡± said the director. ¡°The Li family and the Ning family will be one team. The remaining family will form another team. Li Chuan will stay with Feifei¡¯s family.¡± Ning Xiaoxiao was overjoyed. The Festival Group had put her family together with the Li family! [This is good. Xiaoxiao and Xuanxuan look so good together! It¡¯s like watching the male lead and the female lead from a TV show.] [There¡¯s at least one person who can sing very well in both teams.] [I feel good that Xiao Yi and Li Chuan are in the same group.] It was decided that the parents would grill the meat. Meanwhile, the children gathered and yed together. Ning Xiaoxiao wanted to talk to Li Zexuan, but he made his way straight to Xiao Yi. Ning Xiaoxiao had no choice but to go to Wheatley. ¡°What do you like to eat? I will grill it for you myself,¡± said Xiao Yi to Li Chuan. Li Chuan had approached the grill to help with the barbecue, but Xia MO had chased him away. She told him that the grill wasn¡¯t that big and that they had enough people. Everyone was busy doing something. Li Chuan felt awkward that he wasn¡¯t helping the adults out. He felt embarrassed. How could he ever let Xiao Yi grill meat for him? ¡°No, it¡¯s fine. You can go and warm yourself by the fire instead,¡± said Li Chuan. Li Zekai, Feifei, and Ning Weiwei held hands and danced around the bonfire. They were singing ¡°Two Tigers¡± at the top of their lungs.. Chapter 301 - 301: Someone Equally Bad Chapter 301: Someone Equally Bad Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Ning Xiaoxiao and Wheatley sat on the ground and talked. ¡°Sister Xiaoxiao, have you ever thought about filming together with Brother Xuanxuan?¡± Ning Xiaoxiao and Li Zexuan were both child celebrities that she admired. If they worked together in a TV drama, she would definitely watch it. Ning Xiaoxiao propped her chin on her hand. ¡°Hm¡­ I¡¯ve thought about it, but we haven¡¯t had the chance to talk about it. Li Zexuan is quite famous, but he hasn¡¯t been acting in the past two years.¡± ¡°Sister, do you think I will be beautiful like you in the future?¡± asked Wheatley. ¡°I don¡¯t have an oval face. I am not even tall. All the stars are skinny and pretty. I am chubby.¡± ¡°Wheatley, you are cute and pretty. You have such beautiful eyes. You need to have confidence in yourself,¡± said Ning Xiaoxiao. Wheatley felt better about herself after talking to Ning Xiaoxiao. ¡°Okay, people, gather around! So, for the next part, let¡¯s have grilled meat while we practice the songs. Whoever gets the song right will get a red flower. The one with the most flowers will be the winner! We¡¯ll use a random song, and you have to guess the lyrics and sing it.¡± The children returned to join their respective teams. They were determined to try their best. The children knew from experience that the winner always got a nice reward. The Festival Group yed the song. Amidst the sounds of the bonfire, the sizzling meat, and the children talking among themselves, Li Yanchen couldn¡¯t hear the lyrics properly. ¡°I can¡¯t hear a thing. How am I supposed to sing?¡± he asked with a skewer in his hand. ¡°You have to guess the lyrics by listening to the tune,¡± said Lin Wan. Li Yanchen sighed. To him, every tune sounded the same. He would never be able to figure it out. ¡°Wanwan, you take a guess. I¡¯ll promise to cook a delicious meal for you in exchange.¡± Lin Wan was hoping Li Yanchen would give up. His singing was awful. She didn¡¯t want him to scare the viewers away. [Teacher Zheng and Lin Wan are amazing! They recognized so many songs.] [I feel like they have equal numbers of red flowers in their hands.] [Mr. Li didn¡¯t raise his hand even once. What¡¯s going on? I thought he would try his best. He even asked the Festival Group if it was alright to sing badly.] [I think he gave up, which is good for us. Otherwise, I¡¯ll have nightmares listening to him sing.] [Oh god, Coach Michael is still trying to sing! Can someone persuade him to be like Mr. Li? He should stop singing.] [If Mr. Li is a ck hole, then Michael seems to be the whole abyss. It¡¯s fine if he just sings badly, but who taught him falsetto and made it even worse? My ears are hurting.] [Teacher Zheng should have answered the questions himself. Why did he whisper the name of the song to Michael? Michael sings so confidently even though he is so bad at it. My ears are ringing.] [Even Wheatley is covering her ears. Hahaha¡­ Mr. Li has finally someone who is equally bad at singing.] After singing two songs, Michael was fired up. He wanted to sing more. Li Yanchen couldn¡¯t take it anymore. He picked up amb skewer and offered it to Michael. ¡°You must be tired from all that singing. Please have this.¡± [Hahaha¡­ Mr. Li is being so polite. He should have told Michael how bad his singing was. I know he gave Michael a skewer to shut his mouth. Teacher Zheng sang around 10 songs, yet I didn¡¯t see him being offered any skewers.] [I finally know why Mr. Li tries so hard. He must know he isn¡¯t the worst of them all.] [When people sing, can they not hear themselves?] [Nannan is smart. She brought earphones along. She doesn¡¯t care for thepetition as much as her ears.] Wheatley tugged at her father¡¯s clothes to try to stop him. However, it only seemed to make him more eager. Even Li Yanchen¡¯smb skewer couldn¡¯t shut his mouth. The Festival Group had prepared 50 songs in total. However, they cut it down to 30 when they saw how eager Michael was. In the end, Zheng Kuo collected the most flowers. His family received a heater as a reward, while the others received hand warmers asplimentary gifts. The viewers were disappointed with the rewards. [The Festival Group is bing really stingy. Why not just send the guests some firewood instead if this was all they coulde up with?] [I think giving a hand warmer as a gift is cute.] [Does the vige even have a strong electrical outlet to use a heater?] [Li Chuan looks so cute with an alpaca hand warmer.] [Li Chuan is also decent at singing. I heard he loves ying the bass.] [Unfortunately, Li Chuan got it wrong too many times.] After the first game, the staff let the family eat something. The second activity would begin half an hourter. Lin Wan¡¯s mouth devoured tood nonstop. Zhou Pei only had some mushrooms. She admired Lin Wan for being able to eat so much while remaining so skinny. Since they had already had a big meal in the afternoon, Ning Xiaoxiao did not dare push her luck. She only drank a bowl of soup and pretended to be full while inhaling the aroma of the barbecue. Ning Weiwei was much happier. The little girl went back and forth between the two grills and tried all kinds of meat and roasted veggies. At around 6:30 p.m., the second activity began. The staff distributed some spoons to the families. Li Chuan was made to join the Li family this time. The leader of each team would ce a lemon on their spoon and pass it to their team members. The whistle sounded and the game began. The height difference between the people of Feifei, Xiao Yi, and Wheatley¡¯s families was an obstacle. The lemon kept falling as it was passed to the next person. In the end, Xiao Tianlin had the children line up from tall to short, and their parents stood behind them. [Xuanxuan, Li Chuan, and Xiao Yi, go for it! You can do it!] [Is there a sense in this grouping?] [I feel like this is unfair. Xiao Yi¡¯s team had two little children.] [Xuanxuan¡¯s team will definitely win.] Before Xiao Yi¡¯s group could sessfully pass the lemon, thest in line from the other group raised his hand to signal that they were done. Even though they lost the match, Feifei and the others were still very happy. They jumped and cheered for Li Zekai¡¯s group. ¡°Jiejie, you did so well!¡± said Feifei as he ran to his friend. ¡°I didn¡¯t even get the lemon, but your team was already done!¡± ¡°It¡¯s my brother who was great,¡± said Li Zekai. ¡°I couldn¡¯t even pass the lemon properly.¡± ¡°Me too! It fell a few times. Daddy said it was alright.¡± Thest in line had been Zheng Kuo, and Feifei was supposed to pass the lemon to him. His father had leaned down, but Feifei had stumbled on his tiptoes and the lemon had fallen to the ground. Feifei had looked up at his father guiltily, but his father had said it was fine. Feifei triedforting his friend in the same way. ¡°Thank you, Feifei.¡± Li Zekai finally smiled.. Chapter 302 - 302: They Fit Together Perfectly Chapter 302: They Fit Together Perfectly Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion After the game ended, everyone returned to prepare a second batch of food. Lin Wan and Zhou Pei both reced Li Yanchen and Ning Jiangyuan at the grills. They stood side by side and focused on grilling the meat. Lin Wan wasn¡¯t good at cooking, but she was confident that a barbecue wouldn¡¯t be a problem for her. After grilling the meat, she sprinkled some cumin, pepper, and salt over it. She once had a barbecue with the children, and she pretty much knew how it was done. Ning Jiangyuan and Li Yanchen sat on a small bench. They talked about properties and real estate. Ning Xiaoxiao finally got the chance to approach Li Zexuan. [The Li family and the Ning family are a perfect match. The fathers are into business. The children are both celebrities. They are so simr.] [Did Xiaoxiao and Xuanxuan add each other on WeChat yet? I hope they be good friends.] [Lin Wan and Zhou Pei are making skewers. Li Yanchen and Ning Jiangyuan are chatting. Li Zexuan and Ning Xiaoxiao are standing side by side. Li Zekai and Ning Weiwei are busy ying together. These two families fit together perfectly.] [They look so at ease that it looks like just one big family.] [I take back what I said before about Xiaoxiao not being worthy of Xuanxuan.] [I really hope they keep in touch even after the show.] At Yun Xi High School, Lu Wenqian used her phone to log in to the livestream from her dorm room and saw thements discussing Li Zexuan and Ning Xiaoxiao. Lu Wenqian took some pictures of Li Zexuan and Ning Xiaoxiao standing together. She wanted to use those pictures to anger Xie Wanyu. If she couldn¡¯t get Li Zexuan to herself, she wouldn¡¯t let Xie Wanyu have him too. Besides, Xie Wanyu could neverpare to Ning Xiaoxiao. Ning Xiaoxiao was beautiful and sessful. She was also a celebrity. She and Li Zexuan were of the same social standing. Lu Wenqian wished she could run to Xie Wanyu¡¯s dormitory right now and show her the pictures. She wanted to tell her that Li Zexuan was only nice to her because he pitied her. In Xie Wanyu¡¯s dorm room, she was diligently jotting down notes to give to Li Zexuan when she met him. ¡°Wanyu, I can help you copy the notes,¡± said Luan Rongrong. There was no self-study session today, so Xie Wanyu returned to her dorm room. She had been sitting at her desk and copying notes for the past two hours. ¡°That¡¯s alright. I¡¯m almost done,¡± said Xie Wanyu without looking up. ¡°Okay then,¡± said Luan Rongrong. At 7:30 p.m., she was finally done. Xie Wanyu had even missed out on lunch today. Luckily, she had instant noodles. ¡°Do you want some?¡± she asked Luan Rongrong. ¡°No, I¡¯m fine. I just had the steam bun that I couldn¡¯t finish at lunch,¡± said Luan Rongrong. ¡°Xie Wanyu, you seem very concerned about Li Zexuantely.¡± Luan Rongrong moved her chair close to her friend. ¡°Well¡­ he helped me a lot. This is the least I can do for him,¡± said Xie Wanyu. Her cheeks were red. ¡°Oh, really?¡± said Luan Rongrong. ¡°Isn¡¯t it because you like him?¡± Xie Wanyu avoided her friend¡¯s eye. ¡°No! How do you figure that out? Don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡± ¡°Okay, okay. Maybe I am just spouting nonsense. I went to get some hot water and heard some students outside discussing the variety show. There is this flying guest for this episode. Her name is Ning Xiaoxiao. She ys the female lead in some popr TV drama. I heard that she is close to Li Zexuan.¡± Xie Wanyu¡¯s heart sank. He forced out a smile. ¡°Ning Xiaoxiao? The one who ys Mengmeng? I like her too! If I had known she would be a guest on the show, I would¡¯ve asked Li Zexuan to get me an autograph.¡± ¡°Are you sure?¡± asked Luan Rongrong. ¡°Yeah! Don¡¯t you want her autograph, too? She is the most popr child actress right now.¡± The more she talked about Ning Xiaoxiao, the more she felt the gap between herself and Li Zexuan. ¡°Didn¡¯t Li Zexuan leave a phone number for you? Go downstairs and give him a call. Maybe ask him to get two autographs,¡± said Luan Rongrong. Xie Wanyu didn¡¯t say anything. Li Zexuan must be busy on the livestream right now. If she called him on his phone, then everyone might ask who it was from. She didn¡¯t want to get exposed. ¡°I know you might not care, but I want to say that you don¡¯t need to feel bad. For what it¡¯s worth, I don¡¯t think Ning Xiaoxiao is that great. I know she is a celebrity, but that¡¯s just a job, isn¡¯t it? Besides, Li Zexuan seems to like girls who are hardworking and studious.¡± Even if her friend never admitted to having feelings for Li Zexuan, Luan Rongrong could clearly see that there was something between them. She wanted tofort Xie Wanyu. ¡°Why would I feel bad? Also, don¡¯t say that. Ning Xiaoxiao must be very good in her studies, too.¡± ¡°You really don¡¯t feel anything?¡± asked Luan Rongrong. ¡°Ah¡­ maybe I am just overthinking. Okay, then. But I still think that you, Xie Wanyu, are the best person in the world.¡± She put her arms around her friend¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Even I admire girls who are studious and hardworking.¡± Xie Wanyu yfully pushed her friend¡¯s hands away. ¡°Do you want me to thank you? Maybe I can copy notes for you in gratitude,¡± she said. ¡°It¡¯s almost 8 p.m. The livestream ends at 8, right? Can youe with me to make that phone call?¡± ¡°Wow¡­ you really want Ning Xiaoxiao¡¯s autograph, don¡¯t you?¡± ¡°Yeah.¡± The guests moved on to thest game for the bonfire party. The children especially had fun at this one. In the end, Xiao Tianlin won. [Magician Xiao is so knowledgeable when ites to riddles. He must have read a lot of books.] [Xiao Tianlin guessed everything correctly. He¡¯s amazing!] [This is the first time I feel admiration for Xiao Tianlin.] [Magician Xiao won!] [The reward is that you get to opt out of one mission. I feel like that is a good reward. If the fathers do their fitness workout routine tomorrow, then Xiao Tianlin can refuse to participate without consequences.] The children ate and talked among themselves around the bonfire. They couldn¡¯t care less about the results of the activities. They just wanted to y together and have fun. The livestream was cut off at 8 p.m. sharp. None of the guests were willing to return to their houses. Li Zexuan, Li Chuan, and Xiao Yi sat cross-legged on the ground and talked at length. Li Zexuan¡¯s phone vibrated in his pocket. It was andline number. The first person that came to his mind was Xie Wanyu. He picked up the call and was delighted that he had been right! ¡°Hello,¡± she said reluctantly. She held the phone tightly to her as though she was nervous. ¡°Wanyu,¡± said Li Zexuan. He recognized her voice. ¡°How did you guess it was me?¡± asked Xie Wanyu. ¡°I can tell. Why are you being so polite, though?¡± he asked. ¡°It¡¯s almost 8:30 p.m. Why are you still downstairs? I thought you didn¡¯t have a self-study session today?¡± ¡°Yeah. I came downstairs to call you. I heard some students talk about Ning Xiaoxiao participating in this episode. If you and she share a good rtionship, can you ask her for an autograph for me? I am a fan.¡± ¡°Well¡­ it shouldn¡¯t be a problem to ask her for an autograph,¡± said Li Zexuan. ¡°We don¡¯t know each other that well. We don¡¯t even hang out. We are both just guests in the show, that¡¯s all.¡± ¡°Oh¡­ it¡¯s alright if you can¡¯t ask her for the autograph since you aren¡¯t that close.¡± Xie Wanyu¡¯s mood brightened. ¡°How are you doing at school?¡± asked Li Zexuan. ¡°I am alright. Ah¡­ there are students queuing up to use the phone. I will call you another time. Bye!¡± Although the phone was inside a soundproof box, Xie Wanyu was still worried about being overheard. So, she hung up.. Chapter 303 - Chapter 303: The Feeling Of Innocence And Awkwardness Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Xie Wanyu had asked Luan Rongrong to stand near the door of the phone box and knock if anyone came near. Luan Rongrong was surprised to see Xie Wanyue out so soon. She had thought that they would talk for a while longer. ¡°What happened? The call didn¡¯t get through?¡± ¡°It did. I talked to him,¡± said Xie Wanyu. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°Please don¡¯t tell me you just asked for an autograph and hung up!¡± said Luan Rongrong in disbelief. Her friend was really smart when it came to studies, but how was she so dumb when it concerned Li Zexuan? She could have used the autograph as an excuse and talked to him for hours! ¡°Well¡­ I can¡¯t use the phone for too long. Others might want to use it,¡± said Xie Wanyu. ¡°He ising back in two days, anyway. He said he will ask for the autograph.¡± ¡°Aww¡­ look how happy you are!¡± Luan Rongrong teased. ¡°Please tell me you asked for an autograph for me too.¡± ¡°What¡¯s mine is yours,¡± said Xie Wanyu. ¡°Now, walk faster. It¡¯s cold here.¡± They returned to their dorm room. At Lan Vige, Li Zexuan hadn¡¯t moved away to ept the call, so Li Chuan and Xiao Yi had heard everything. ¡°Aww¡­ you say you two have nothing going on but talk to each other at this time of the night,¡± said Xiao Yi jokingly. ¡°Why would she call you if she wasn¡¯t interested in you?¡± ¡°Really?¡± said Li Zexuan, feeling happy. ¡°Do people call each other only if they are interested in one another?¡± Li Chuan could guess what this was about. They talked about their own high school crushes. Li Zexuan emphasized that he wouldn¡¯t dare think of dating in high school. The three boys had their own little secrets they shared with each other that day. At 9 p.m., the bonfire had burned out. It got a bit chilly, so everyone returned to their houses. Li Zexuan was in his room. He pretended to sleep, but there were too many things on his mind. He pondered over Xiao Yi¡¯s words. Was Xie Wanyu really interested in him? It turned out that everyone had people they liked in high school. It was also true that all of them had felt like an idiot at some point in their life for having feelings. Li Chuan shared about this ss monitor he had liked in high school. However, he couldn¡¯t muster up the courage to confess to her until their high school graduation day. After that, he got into sports, and she got into Beijing University. They were in two different ces and had drifted apart. Xiao Yi revealed that a girl had confessed to him in high school. However, he was just so focused on his studies that he rejected her. He hadn¡¯t even said goodbye to her during their high school graduation. Lin Wan had told him that these feelings were normal. They were a part of growing up. The feeling of innocence and awkwardness was part of being human. Most moved on with their lives, but some people stayed with their first love even after college. Lin Wan also exined to him that Xie Wanyu might have some kind of feelings for him too, but it was just as new and confusing for her. Lin Wan knocked on Li Zexuan¡¯s door. ¡°Xuanxuan, do you want some fruit tea?¡± That brought him back to reality. Li Zekai had already showered. He was using the hand warmer that Lin Wan had won. It was in the shape of a pink rabbit. ¡°Jiejie, let me warm my hands for a while,¡± said Li Zexuan as he extended his hands for the hand warmer. Li Zekai hugged it tight. ¡°Brother Xuanxuan, I just finished showering! It¡¯s cold. I need it for a while longer.¡± Li Zexuan rolled his eyes. ¡°God, you¡¯re so petty.¡± ¡°Here, drink this. It¡¯s hot. It¡¯ll warm you up.¡± Lin Wan ced the cup with hot fruit tea on the table. Li Zexuan and Li Zekai sat on either side of Lin Wan, while Li Yanchen watched gloomily from across them. Li Chuan was leaving in the afternoon the next day. He wanted to keep Xiao Yipany. They yed basketball for onest time. Xiao Yi felt bittersweet. He was happy that he was getting to y basketball with his idol but felt sad because Li Chuan would be leaving tomorrow. At noon the next day, when it was time for Li Chuan to leave, the children were sad. Li Chuan gave them all a big hug. He wished them well and reluctantly got into the car. With Li Chuan¡¯s departure, everyone realized that this episode was alsoing to an end. In the afternoon, Lin Wan gathered the mothers for another yoga session. The staff set the cameras up in the field. The women talked among themselves for a while. The varietv show was almost half done. Xia MO was a little emotional. Xia Mo. Lin Wan, and Nannan had been in the show from the first episode until now. Nannan expressed her thoughts first. She loved the fact that the show always introduced new flying guests. It was exciting to guess who would join them. However, it also made her feel sad because it was difficult to say goodbye to the guests in every episode. Although others would join the show again, the flying guests only participated in one episode and never returned. It made Nannan sad. Zhou Pei wouldn¡¯t be returning for the next episode. ¡°I love that the children have grown closer here. Xiaoxiao has made friends here, which makes me so d. The show has given Xiaoxiao and Weiwei the space to spend time with each other as well. Usually, Xiaoxiao would be away for filming, and Weiwei gets lonely. Here, the sisters have gotten closer, and they have made new friends, too!¡± She knew that Weiwei would be disappointed that they weren¡¯t joining the show for the next episode. The little girl always asked her mother how many more days she could y with her friends. Xia Mo¡¯s voice was hoarse. ¡°Lin Wan, Nannan, and I have been in the show from the outset. We have had many new guests who joined and then left. I, for one, am quite used to it. But when I realize that your family won¡¯t be back for the next episode, it makes me very sad. It¡¯s normal for us to be this close after being together for so many days. When Xinxin didn¡¯te in thest episode, it made me feel so miserable. Even Xiao Yi wasn¡¯t very happy.¡± Lin Wan patted Xia Mo¡¯s shoulder. ¡°He¡¯s happy in this episode since he got to meet his idol. He has thrown my Xinxin out of the window already. I am going to tell Xinxin about this.¡± Xia MO chuckled with difficulty. ¡°He hasn¡¯t, though. I heard him asking Li Chuan to sign his keyboard. He said he wanted to give it to Xinxin. Xiao Yi doesn¡¯t mention it, but he thinks about Xinxin a lot.¡± ¡°That¡¯s more like it!¡± ¡°Do you meet asionally? I am envious,¡± said Nannan. ¡°You can join us too. We usually meet in my shop. That can be our little meeting ce from now on. You can directlye there, okay?¡± Xia MO made a group chat and added Lin Wan, Nannan, Tao Jingyuan, and Zhou Pei. She also posted the address of the Sweetheart Inn in the chat for future reference. Nannan was happy. She added Lin Wan and Xia MO as close contacts on her phone and promised to meet them at least once a month. Zhou Pei would be busy traveling with Xiaoxiao, but she promised to be active in the group chat even if she couldn¡¯t make it to the meet-up. After Li Chuan left, the children went to the reed field to y hide-and-go-seek. They sat on the ground and talked about the things they had done when Li Chuan was around. It had been so much fun while he was there.. Chapter 304 - 304: I Suspect This Is For More Online Traffic Chapter 304: I Suspect This Is For More Online Traffic Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The mothers continued with their yoga session, and the fathers did their workout session. The staff had ced four cameras for them. In the Festival Group¡¯s office, the staff discussed the progress of the show. ¡°Wasn¡¯t this variety show intended for the celebrities to experience life as it was in the 1900s? How did it change suddenly?¡± ¡°I think it gradually began to change from a long time ago. We need to pull back.¡± ¡°But the audience loves it, though. The traffic hasn¡¯t decreased at all. If anything, more viewers are joining. Tomorrow is thest day anyway. Maybe we can just leave it be.¡± ¡°The show is ending so fast! It feels like it just began yesterday!¡± ¡°Well¡­ yoga and fitness are necessary, and it is important for the guests to have the experience of the 90s, too. The tasks were already decided before. When they are done, I will announce thest mission. Let¡¯s wait for the Phoenix Bicycle brand to show up.¡± ¡°Director, should we hold the mission in the empty barrennd to the west of the vige or the dirt road in the north area?¡± ¡°The dirt road will do fine.¡± Thest task for this episode was a bicyclepetition. Each family would be given bicycles. The guests would have to ride on the dirt road. The Festival Group had already prepared everything with safety precautions in ce. Those who didn¡¯t know how to ride a bicycle could choose to give up. In the fields, the mothers of the families were lined up in two neat rows. Lin Wan led the yoga session as usual. One camera faced the mothers, while the other one was ced at the side. About 10 meters away, the fathers did their fitness workout session, led by Michael. Two cameras were ced on each side of them. [Which livestream are all of you watching? I want to do yoga, but I also want to work out. What should I do?] [I am trying to do both together. Yoga for a few minutes, and then some fitness workout. I am so tired now.] [I suspect this is like apetition. Both the fathers and the mothers are side by side today. Are they trying to see who will garner more traffic?] [This is also a mission, right? Let¡¯s see who has more viewers!] [As I said yesterday, it¡¯s the Festival Group¡¯s strategy. If the viewers aren¡¯t in one livestream room, they will be in another. The Festival Group benefits either way.] [Maybe the guests want to do it willingly.] [Next round is about to start!] The music yed to signal the start of the next session, and the viewers were ready. The small speakers that Lin Wan had brought with her were put to good use. However, Li Yanchen had stolen one of the speakers, which now red music for the fathers¡¯ workout session. Michael let a workout session in tune with the song. Soon, the number of viewers on his livestream increased. The children jumped at the back while the parents continued with their sessions. They jumped up and down and tried to imitate the workout routines as much as possible. After doing it for half an hour, Li Zekai was exhausted. ¡°Feifei, let¡¯s just go and y. I can¡¯t do this anymore.¡± Feifei¡¯s little legs stopped jumping. ¡°Alright.¡± He was panting with effort. The two kids held hands and walked a little away. They found twigs and stones and began to y in the dirt. Ning Weiwei also stopped with her yoga poses and followed her friends to the field. Wheatley couldn¡¯t do it any longer. She looked at Li Zexuan and Ning Xiaoxiao. They were still doing their fitness workout diligently. Wheatley felt she couldn¡¯t give up, especially since her father was leading the workout session. She gritted her teeth and continued with the exercises. Ning Xiaoxiao and Li Zexuan were already used to working out. Half an hour of exercise was nothing for them. [Xuanxuan and the kids are all following Michael¡¯s workout routine. I have made up my mind.] [So Xiaoxiao also prefers to work out.] [Am I the only one who feels that yoga is more difficult than working out? I can¡¯t even do most of the yoga poses!] [I also think that yoga is difficult. Working out is more about jumping and sweating.] [It¡¯s not just about jumping, you know. You might pull a muscle if you don¡¯t do it properly.] [Yes. If you don¡¯t do it properly, you won¡¯t reap the benefits. Follow Michael closely. Don¡¯t mess up.] [I told you, I don¡¯t like jumping around.] Compared to the workout session, the yoga session was a lot quieter. [No one is even talking.] [They are all doing yoga diligently. As you should be doing, too. No time to type.] [I am still a newbie in such stuff. I need to watch it first.] [The workout session is so lively.] [Everyone can take a break when the song ends. Comment on which one you like the most.] asionally, a fewments would pop up expressing their support for either the yoga or the workout session. Mostly, the viewers showed their support for both groups. The vige was peaceful as usual. Meanwhile, Ji Hanzhi waited impatiently for Lin Wan to leave the vige. When it was time for the guests to leave at the end of the show, they usually converged at the entrance and took a moment to say goodbye to each other. That would be her chance to approach Lin Wan. She filled a cup with water in the bathroom and tried to aim and throw the liquid. She needed to be urate because she would only get one chance. Every day, Lulu dropped the two children at their schools and sent a short video of them to Ji Hanzhi. She always sent her a text when she went to pick the children up from school in the evening. Every morning, Ji Hanzhi received Lulu¡¯s message and a video of her children. She felt shaken. Her children were miserable because of Lin Wan. She resolved to finish whatever she hade here to do. At 3 in the afternoon, an announcement red from the loudspeakers. The guests were requested to gather at the north of the vige at 4 p.m. sharp. They had just finished their session and were taking a break. They were a little surprised that they still had a mission toplete. Xiao Tianlin was exhausted. He only wanted to lie down. ¡°Is it anotherpetition?¡± asked Zheng Kuo. He was still panting. ¡°Didn¡¯t the Festival Group see her working out the whole morning and afternoon?¡± ¡°Yeah, but this was our own decision. I think the Festival Group already had a n before we started working out. Anyway, there is still time,¡± said Ning Jiangyuan. ¡°Oh, hahaha.¡± Xiao Tianlinughed. ¡°I have that reward from yesterday. I can opt-out if I want to.¡± ¡°What if this mission is like yesterday? What if it is topete and eat?¡± asked Michael. Xiao Tianlin¡¯s smile disappeared. ¡°I was just joking. I will obviously participate. I will save that reward for something else. I hope it¡¯s a funpetition.¡± ¡°Dream on,¡± said Zheng Kuo as he poured some water on his head to cool down. ¡°From experience, it¡¯s bound to be something that makes us run or exert ourselves physically.¡± ¡°We¡¯ll see how things go,¡± said Xiao Tianlin. ¡°Oh, they¡¯re done too!¡± He got up and walked toward Xia Mo. After an hour and a half of yoga, Xia MO felt much calmer. Lin Wan was already used to the sudden missions nned by the Festival Group. Fortunately, most missions that were announced out of the blue tended to be fairly easy. ¡°What mission?! My legs can¡¯t take it anymore,¡± said Xia MO as shey down on the yoga mat. ¡°Teacher Xia, your Xiao is here,¡± said Tao Jingyuan. Xia MO slowly sat upright. ¡°Oh, yeah! Xiao has that reward. I don¡¯t have to participate if he opts out!¡± She got up and walked to Xiao Tianlin. ¡°Hubby!¡± she shouted.. Chapter 305 - 305: Mr. Li, You Should Be More Careful Chapter 305: Mr. Li, You Should Be More Careful Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion When Xiao Tianlin heard his wife call for him loudly in front of everyone, he was stunned. He stopped in his tracks. ¡°Hubby¡­¡± Xia MO quickened her pace. [Aww¡­ this is the first time I heard Xia MO call him ¡°hubby¡±. Doesn¡¯t she usually call him ¡°Old Xiao¡±?] [Xiao Tianlin looks shocked. He even stopped moving.] [Forget about Xiao Tianlin, even I am shocked!] [Why? What¡¯s so shocking about it? Can¡¯t wives and husbands show each other some love even if they are middle-aged?] [Nothing wrong with it¡­ but Teacher Xia doesn¡¯t usually do that.] [All the mothers look shocked, too.] ¡°What?¡± asked Xiao Tianlin cautiously. ¡°Don¡¯t you have that reward? You can opt out of a mission, right? I was thinking if we can use it this time,¡± said Xia MO as he hooked her arm through his. ¡°Is it only for you, or does it apply to the whole family?¡± ¡°I-I¡¯m not sure,¡± said Xiao Tianlin. ¡°Well¡­ you can use it anyway. If the Festival Group says family can¡¯t be included, we can just say we didn¡¯t know because they didn¡¯t rify. That way, I can watch thepetition with you.¡± ¡°I¡¯m here to talk to you about that,¡± said Xiao Tianlin. After reaching a consensus with her husband, Xia MO returned to the group of mothers. Zheng Kuo called Xiao Tianlin over. [Why am I so supportive of Teacher Xia and Magician Xiao when they¡¯re such a mess?] [It¡¯s probably because we are more tolerant toward elderly people.] [They aren¡¯t that old. Maybe Magician Xiao is a little old, but he still has the spirit and eagerness of a child.] [What about the mission, though? What do you think it¡¯s about?] No one knew that the Phoenix Bicycles crew had already lined up the bicycles neatly in a row in the north of the vige. They were all waiting for the families to arrive. The mothers stood up and rolled their yoga mats. They dispersed. Li Yanchen took the thermos and yoga mat from Lin Wan¡¯s hands. ¡°I want to join your yoga group.¡± ¡°Are you serious?¡± ¡°Yes. That way, I can admire my wife¡¯s beautiful figure.¡± Lin Wan looked around to see if anyone had overheard them. Thankfully, no one was nearby. ¡°Mr. Li, you should be more careful.¡± Li Yanchen chuckled. ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll stop joking for now. Do you feel like you can participate in the missionter? We can give up if it¡¯s too much for you.¡± Lin Wan wasn¡¯t used to too much physical activity. So, exercising for an entire afternoon did make her tired. ¡°You mean, forfeit the mission?¡± asked Lin Wan. ¡°What do you take me for? We need to at least see what the mission is. It might be ourst mission for this episode. Besides, Xinxin will be watching. How could I just give up when he is so determined to push forward despite having difficulty studying? We, as parents, should set an example.¡± Li Yanchenughed. ¡°Of course! We¡¯ll definitely work hard toplete all tasks.¡± Meanwhile, Xiao Tianlin and Xia MO rejoiced that they could opt out of the mission. Theyughed out loud as they walked away. The children yed in the reed field even after the adults dispersed. Ning Xiaoxiao wove a flower and a small bird¡¯s nest from reeds. Wheatley was surprised. ¡°Sister Xiaoxiao, you¡¯re so talented. I didn¡¯t know how to make a reed flower until I came here.¡± Ning Xiaoxiao had even made a few birds with the reed. Wheatley admired Ning Xiaoxiao even more than before. Xiao Yi and Li Zexuan walked over to the girls in curiosity. ¡°I thought only Ms. Lin knew how to make these.¡± Li Zexuan had seen Lin Wan weave a rabbit with green foxtail grass. Today, he had seen Ning Xiaoxiao weave birds and flowers with reeds. ¡°You only used reeds to make that? Amazing! ¡± It was rare for Xiao Yi to praise someone. ¡°It¡¯s quite simple,¡± said Ning Xiaoxiao. ¡°You just have to y around with it for a while to get the gist of it.¡± ¡°I like traditional decorations made from natural things,¡± said Xiao Yi. ¡°Can I have this?¡± ¡°Sure,¡± said Ning Xiaoxiao. She gave the nest with the flower and the birds to Xiao Yi. She wanted to ask Li Zexuan if he wanted one too. However, he was already looking away. She thought he wasn¡¯t interested, so she kept quiet. Li Zekai and Feifei had collected a lot of twigs and stones. However, they didn¡¯t Imow how to take them back to their houses. ¡°Brother Xuanxuan!¡± shouted Li Zekai. He jogged over to his elder brother and pulled at him. ¡°Come with me.¡± ¡°Why?¡± ¡°Come with me. I¡¯ll show you.¡± Li Zekai led him to the area where they had piled up stones and twigs. ¡°Please help us take these back. Feifei and I can¡¯t carry everything.¡± ¡°What for?¡± Li Zexuan asked. ¡°Look at this one,¡± said Li Zekai as he picked up a stone. ¡°This is called Little ck Bean. This one is shaped like a yellow heart.¡± ¡°You gave them names?¡± The two little boys nodded. ¡°What if these are gemstones in disguise?¡± said Li Zekai. ¡°Feifei¡¯s daddy told him that some stones look ugly and remarkable, but they might actually have gems inside!¡± Li Zexuan was speechless. Feifei saw that Li Zexuan didn¡¯t believe him. He tried hard to exin what his father had told him. Li Zekai and Feifei hung from each of Li Zexuan¡¯s sides and begged him for his help. In the end, Li Zexuan had no choice but to agree. After the parents returned home, the cameras in the field were removed. So, the children yed happily. They forgot all about returning home. When it was almost 3:30 p.m., the parents came to look for them. They all headed to the north of the vige for the mission. They couldn¡¯t see the area where the bicycles were lined up. Everyone was still wondering what the mission would be. The staff began to call out their names to make sure everyone was present. They then began to exin the rules of the mission. ¡°In the bicycle race, each parent will be given a bicycle. When the timer starts, the parents have to follow the small path, make a round, and return here. The one who takes the least time to do this will be the winner. You can¡¯t take shortcuts. We will ce some staff members at each fork to make sure no one cheats.¡± ¡°A bicycle race?!¡± This was too easy. Even the children could do this. Feifei, the youngest of the children, loved riding his bicycle in the neighborhood at home. Although Xia MO and the others lived in the city, they still rode bicycles around the park asionally. When they heard that the mission was just a bicyclepetition, they thought it was too easy. However, no one knew that the bicycles waiting for them were of the old design.. Chapter 306 - 306: The Feeling Of The 90s Chapter 306: The Feeling Of The 90s Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The director looked at everyone¡¯s smug faces. ¡°Well¡­ it seems like everyone is very confident.¡± ¡°Who doesn¡¯t know how to ride a bicycle? I am not bragging, but I learned it when I was eight. I am sure it¡¯s the same for everyone,¡± said Michael. ¡°Dad, can I ride with you too? Why aren¡¯t children allowed to participate?¡± asked Li Zekai as he tugged on his father¡¯s shirt. Li Yanchen was quiet. He knew that the task wouldn¡¯t be so simple. He felt that the Festival Group was hiding something. ¡°The staff must have their reasons,¡± said Li Yanchen tofort his son. ¡°Maybe there is something that makes the mission unsafe for the children.¡± ¡°You also think it¡¯s not as simple as it seems, right?¡± asked Lin Wan, who felt the same. ¡°Yeah. It won¡¯t be just a simple bicycle race. What¡¯s so interesting about that? They must have nned something else,¡± said Li Yanchen. Lin Wan nodded. ¡°Well¡­ we¡¯ll find out soon.¡± [It¡¯s a bicycle race?] [Only parents are going to participate¡­] [Everyone seems so confident. They are bound to be shocked in the end.] [Why does everyone think the Festival Group is that secretive? Maybe it is a simple bicycle race.] ¡°Everyone, please follow me.¡± The staff turned a fork and led them through the wheat field. The guests finally saw a few ck bicycles set neatly in a row. When everyone saw the bicycles of the old design, they were shocked. The bicycles were almost as tall as Li Zekai. He was d he hadn¡¯t told the Festival Group that he wanted to participate. Otherwise, it would have been embarrassing to refuse now. ¡°So, these are the bicycles you will be riding today. The dads will start first. When you reach the finish line, you will pass your bicycles to the mothers. Everyone, please put on your protective gear.¡± Li Yanchen had ridden this kind of bicycle when he was young. However, it had been almost twenty years since he had touched a bicycle at all. Xiao Tianlin¡¯s eyes lit up when he saw the bicycles. ¡°Aren¡¯t those of our time?¡± He followed the other men and walked to where the bicycle was kept. [I knew it! It¡¯s an old type of bicycle.] [Really? Thank you for rifying. I had never seen a bicycle like that before.] [It¡¯s the Phoenix brand. This is nostalgic. When I was young, they were very popr. Anybody who owned a Phoenix bicycle was considered rich!] [I didn¡¯t expect to see those bicycles in this day and age. This definitely feels 11Ke tne 90S.J [Magician Xiao has already forgotten about his reward that he can use to opt out of the mission. Obviously, he is good at this.] ¡°It seems that riding an old bicycle isn¡¯t a problem for everyone,¡± said the staff member with a smile. ¡°Has everyone put on their protective gear? Alright. You are all supposed to follow this road and set off from the left. Be careful.¡± The whistle blew, signaling the start of the race. Ning Jiangyuan was the first to set off. He got onto his bicycle, ced his feet on the pedals, and rode away the moment the whistle blew. The bicycle was much easier to ride than the ones he had had to use when he was young. Riding on this vige road on an old bicycle made him nostalgic. He spread out his hands and felt the wind on his face. When he was young, he would ride to school like this and relied on his body and his legs to keep him upright. He hadn¡¯t expected that he would get to do the same thing in his forties. Time seemed to have stopped. He felt nostalgic for the muddy path that he used to take when he went to school back in the day. He remembered that when returning home after school, many students would ride their bicycles with their school bags on their backs while chattering away with their friends. The wind in the countryside was refreshing. Ning Jiangyuan took ten minutes toplete thep. The man was still a little unsatisfied, but he had to pass the bicycle to the next person. The second one was Xiao Tianlin. He got onto the bicycle. When the whistle blew, he pushed lightly on the pedals and rolled away. He increased his speed until the surround became a blur. However, he slowed down after a while. He didn¡¯t care about winning anymore. He just wanted to ride a bicycle and enjoy the scenery. When Xiao Yi was young, he had taught him to ride a bicycle. He had picked out a nice bicycle for his son from a shop. However, all the models were of the modern kind. He missed riding a bicycle like this. He remembered when his mother had ridden her bicycle to his grandmother¡¯s house. Xiao Tianlin was very young then. His mother had ced him on the horizontal rod on the front. When he looked at this bicycle, he realized that the rod was so thin. He couldn¡¯t remember whether his behind had hurt on the bumpy ride to his grandmother¡¯s home. When he was in primary school, his mother dropped him off at school on her bicycle. He was made to sit on the t metal part of the bicycle, but he didn¡¯t even remember feeling any pain in his butt. As Xiao Tianlin rode on, he couldn¡¯t help but feel nostalgic for the past. Heughed. ¡°Even though I have grown up and seen a bigger world than what I knew back then, I still miss those small moments.¡± Growing up, everyone around him had been poor. Having one bicycle for the whole family to use was already a luxury. Despite it being a slow ride, Xiao Tianlin made it to the finish line in nine minutes. After Xiao Tianlin passed the bicycle to the next person, he walked toward Xia Mo. ¡°The bicycle ride seemed like magic. I felt so nostalgic. I miss my mother and father.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go meet them after we are done with the show,¡± said Xia Mo. ¡°Now I feel like I want to ride it too. Even watching from here, I recall so many memories of my childhood. Old Xiao, do you remember that on our first date, we rode a simr bicycle to the library?¡± Xiao Tianlin looked at her. ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± ¡°Your hair was blown back by the wind,¡± said Xia MO with a warm smile. ¡°You wereughing. You were like a young man racing against the wind.¡± ¡°Our universities were next to each other, but the distance was still great. It took almost half an hour to reach the dorms.¡± Xia MO had ridden his bicycle many times. They would ride to the city where their universities were located. It took them almost two hours to reach. Even then, Xiao Tianlin always picked her up and dropped her off from her dorms to the university and back again. Now, when she thought about it, she wondered how he had managed to ride the bicycle for so long. It must have been tiring. In the university, when Xiao Tianlin rode his bicycle around, he felt the envious eyes of the other students. Not everyone could afford a bicycle, and most students had to walk a long way to reach their sses. These were fond memories for both Xiao Tianlin and Xia Mo. Xia Mots lips curled up into a smile. ¡°You were so young and spirited. Back then, you even had hair on your head.¡± Xiao Tianlin was speechless.. Chapter 307 - 307: Good Looks And Good Personality Chapter 307: Good Looks And Good Personality Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The remaining fathers rode the bicycle one by one. Thest one to ride was Li Yanchen. Li Zekai watched his father get on the bicycle. ¡°Daddy, be careful!¡± Li Zexuan¡¯s hands were in his pockets. He clenched them tightly into fists. Although he appeared calm on the outside, he was very worried. He had asked his father if he had ridden something like this before. Li Yanchen had told him he rode it about twenty years ago. However, he had assured his eldest son that riding a bicycle was a skill that couldn¡¯t be forgotten once learned. When Li Yanchen ced his feet on the pedals, thements started flowing in. [Mr. Li took off his jacket. He is wearing a white sweater. The senior I liked when I was in college looked simr. I am a fan of Mr. Li now.] [I thought Mr. Li had a thermal shirt underneath, but he is wearing such a cute sweater.] [God, he looks hot. I¡¯ll fight anyone who calls him old from now on.] [How can he be so handsome? I finally understand why Lin Wan loves him. He is both perfect in looks and personality.] [Mr. Li must have been a heartthrob in his college days.] [I am nostalgic about my own college days now. I am tearing up.] [Mr. Li, please stay a while and let us admire you. You don¡¯t need to hurry off.] ¡°Li Yanchen, you look so handsome!¡± Lin Wan shouted. Li Yanchen couldn¡¯t help but smile at that. [Lin Wan is so bold.] [She must be reminiscing about her past like us. Maybe it brought back too many memories.] [Lin Wan has spoken! Aww¡­ Mr. Li is smiling.] ¡°Yes, Dad. You look so handsome!¡± said Li Zekai. ¡°Ready?¡± The staff blew the whistle. Li Yanchen pushed on the pedals and shot forward like an arrow. Li Yanchen remembered seeing couples riding on bicycles at his university. The girls would sit at the back, clutching at their books. He recalled that people on bicycles had been an indispensable part of the college campus. He wondered how it would have felt if Lin Wan had ridden it together with him. Li Yanchen suddenly stopped and returned to the starting point. He didn¡¯t care about winning anymore. Everyone was stunned. ¡°Mr. Li, are you confused about the path?¡± asked the staff. ¡°Why did youe back?¡± ¡°Mr. Li, go forward. Just follow the path,¡± said Lin Wan. Li Yanchen did not seem to hear anyone. The viewers were getting anxious. [What happened? Is something wrong with Mr. Li? Maybe he doesn¡¯t feel well.] [There is still a chance to win this thing if he continues. Go, Mr. Li! You can do it!] [Wait¡­ what is the staff talking about with Mr. Li? Is there a problem with the bicycle?] [They can change the bicycle and start over.] ¡°Mr. Li wants to give up on this race,¡± said the staff. ¡°He wants to ride the bicycle with Lin Wan along the road. Is that okay with the rest of the guests?¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine with us.¡± The others stared at Lin Wan. They were a little peeved that their husbands didn¡¯t think of that. Lin Wan now understood why Li Yanchen had turned back. The memory of riding a bicycle around college made her feel nostalgic. It wasn¡¯t the first time she had imagined meeting Li Yanchen in their college years. They could¡¯ve ridden bicycles, studied together, and just spent time with each other. Lin Wan walked to Li Yanchen with a smile on her face. [Mr. Li is so romantic¡­] [I kind of thought about it. When Mr. Li sped off, I pictured him and Lin Wan together on the bicycle.] [You probably didn¡¯t picture the others, did you?] [The other women look envious.] [Who can me them? I am envious, too.] [Couples on bicycles are everywhere on college campuses. Mr. Li must have been thinking the same.] [Lin Wan and Mr. Li¡¯s age difference is quite big. They might not have gotten the chance to go to college together. They can now live their dream in this mission.] Even the staff members were moved. They hadn¡¯t expected Li Yanchen to give up on thepetition just so he could ride a bicycle with Lin Wan. ¡°Do the rest of the dads also want to ride on the bicycle with their wives?¡± asked the director. ¡°We can have a round for that too.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± said everyone. ¡°Okay then, ¡± said the director. ¡°The winner of the first round is Michael. The reward will be revealed after two other rounds.¡± Li Yanchen set off once more. He didn¡¯t want to win anymore. He already had what he most wanted. Lin Wan sat on the back and wrapped her arms around Li Yanchen¡¯s waist. She then gently leaned forward on him. ¡°You are doing so well.¡± Li Yanchen ced a hand over hers. ¡°Guess what I want to do right now.¡± Lin Wan withdrew her hands. ¡°There are staff members positioned at every bend. Don¡¯t try anything stupid.¡± ¡°Seriously? What are you even thinking about? Do you think I am that perverted? Guess again.¡± ¡°Hm¡­ You want to take me to see your university,¡± said Lin Wan. ¡°How did you know?¡± ¡°I can tell. You always reminisce about your past. I really want to do that,¡± said Su Wan. ¡°I want to see your university. I want to see the benches there that you might have sat on, and the ces you might have walked by. I want to see all that and imagine what you were like in your twenties. Were you cold and aloof, or as frivolous as you are now?¡± ¡°Would you really like that? I can take you there and show you around.¡± ¡°Yes, Mr. Li, I would like that very much.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Li Yanchen was riding very slowly. The paddy fields around him reminded him of the Chinese parasol trees on the university grounds. If it wasn¡¯t for the other guests waiting for their turn on the bicycle, he would have stopped to take some pictures with Lin Wan. [I wish there were cameras on the small path. I really want to see what Mr. Li and Lin Wan look like on the bicycle together.] [I can just about picture it in my mind.] [Please put a camera on the bicycle. We really want to see the scenery. [The race is already over. Why doesnt the Festival Group let the guests just enjoy themselves?] [The children look confused. They don¡¯t understand romance.] [The children could sit in the front. I used to sit on the horizontal rod in the front when I was young.] [Yeah¡­ but some families have two children. I doubt Xuanxuan would be willing to sit in the front.] [Yeah. It isn¡¯t suitable for everyone.] [Does anyone remember sitting on the back of the old bicycle? You had to ce your feet on either side of the wheel on the small knob in the middle.] [I do! The wheel caught my skin. It was painful. My father then tied a cloth around the knob so that I could keep my feet without it touching the wheel. My father passed away, but I still remember it as though it happened just yesterday.] The viewers wrote about their own fond memories triggered by the bicycle ride.. Chapter 308 - 308: Earned Enough Online Traffic Chapter 308: Earned Enough Online Traffic Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Li Yanchen and Lin Wan took around 15 minutes to reach the finish line. Xiao Tianlin and Xia MO were next. ¡°Brother Li, how do you feel?¡± Xiao Tianlin asked. ¡°Pretty good,¡± said Li Yanchen. ¡°The bicycle isfortable. It can very easily carry two people.¡± ¡°After this, we can have a group riding activity. We can feel nostalgic about the old bicycles of our time, eh?¡± The other guests nodded. ¡°Mr. Xiao, please get ready,¡± said the staff member. ¡°Ready? Begin!¡± The staff member blew the whistle. Xiao Tianlin¡¯s legs kicked lightly on the pedals, and Xia MO jumped up on the back seat. [Teacher Xia has ridden this bicycle before. She jumped on it like how we used to.] [True. We used to jump onto the back seat like that. Once, when I was riding the bicycle with my brother, he pedaled so fast that I fell on the ground as I jumped to get on it. I slipped from the seat. At that time, I was so angry because it hurt but now when I think about it, it was funny. Those moments were beautiful.] [Hahaha¡­ why did we choose to jump up on the seat instead of trying to get on it slowly? I did the same too! When my dad came home from work, I would jump in the back seat, and he would take me on a ride around the vige.] [I¡¯ve been watching this show for a while, but this is the first time I ammenting on it. I miss my mother. If she was still alive, she would be almost 80 years old. She used to work in a fur factory in the neighboring vige. She would asionally take me along with her on her bicycle. I miss those small moments.] [It¡¯s the same for me. I miss my grandfather. He used to let me sit on the rod at the front of the bicycle because I kept falling off. He used to take me around the vige on his bicycle when I was very young.] [My grandfather used to do the same! How I miss those times! He is 90 years old now. Thankfully, he is still with us. I hope he lives a long life.] The viewers were sentimental because they had their own memories of bicycle rides with their parents or grandparents. The backstage staff, who were monitoring thements, stared at the screen. The staff members were of different ages and backgrounds. However, they all had simr nostalgic memories. ¡°We Are Also Very Ordinary Bicycle Race¡± quickly became a trending topic on Twitter. Thements on Twitter were different from thements on the show. People talked about things that were popr in the 80s and 90s. [I don¡¯t know if anyone else remembers this but when we visited our rtives in the vige, they had these wooden wheelbarrows. I and my sisters would get on it and my father would push it around. It was so much fun!] [Do you remember the wooden cradles? My parents used to put me in there, but I was so naughty that I would always try to climb out and fall on the ground.] [I remember that we had a ck and white TV. I would find the translucent colored wrappers and paste them on the screen and pretend that it was colored! Hahaha¡­ It used to be so fun.] [Do you remember the oilmps? Once, the electricity was cut off, so I had to do my homework by the oilmp. The next day, my nose was full of ck ash. I thought I was sick! Hahaha¡­] [Do you remember the light switches? It couldn¡¯t be pressed directly. A rope hung from it, and we used to tie a stic bottle at the end to make it more essible. The electric rope was so fragile that it would break very easily!] [There are so many people here from the 80s and the 90s.] [I was born in the 50s. I have experienced what you guys went through.] [True. Thankfully, I¡¯m at a ce in my life where I don¡¯t have financial struggles anymore, but this makes me nostalgic. Why do I want to go back to the past, even when I used to be so poor then?] The Festival Group¡¯s bicycle race idea had brought them a lot of online traffic. That night, the inte was rife with discussions of the 80s and the 90s, and how life used to be in those days. Zheng Kuo was thest to finish. The Festival Group announced the rewards for the mission. The winning family would be given a ticket for paid vacation at a five-star hotel for five days. After announcing the reward, the guests were allowed to spend their time however they liked. The guests asked the staff to leave behind the bicycle with them for a little while. They wanted their children to ride on it to experience what old bicycles were like. The staff added a few more cameras along the road since they couldn¡¯t stay with them. The fathers got on the bicycle and rode with their children. The mothers waited at the starting line that was used for the race. Li Yanchen rode the bicycle with his two sons. Li Zexuan was unwilling to participate in the beginning. He insisted that his father should first ride with his younger brother before riding with him. However, Li Yanchen told him that it would be more fun with all of them together. Li Zexuan was worried that the weight would be too much for Li Yanchen to handle, but he got onto the little seat at the back anyway. Li Yanchen rode steadily. Li Zekai was seated on the horizontal rod at the front. Although his behind hurt a little, it felt good to be in his father¡¯s arms. ¡°Daddy, did you ride bicycles a lot when you were young?¡± asked Li Zekai. ¡°Yes,¡± said Li Yanchen. ¡°Bicycles were really popr and convenient. Everybody rode one. The roads used to be muddy, especially when it rained a lot. So, riding bicycles was more convenient than walking.¡± ¡°Does your butt hurt, Jiejie?¡± asked Li Zexuan. ¡°The rod looks so thin. I can feel the pain by just looking at it.¡± ¡°It hurts a little, but I¡¯m okay,¡± said Li Zekai. ¡°Daddy, tell me more about your childhood.¡± ¡°There weren¡¯t as many schools back then as there are today,¡± said Li Yanchen. ¡°There was just one school in town, which was very far away. I used to ride a bicycle to school by third grade. There used to be very few cars, so it was safe to ride a bicycle anywhere.¡± ¡°You used to be poor?¡± asked Li Zekai sympathetically. ¡°Now we have big cars, so it¡¯s convenient to travel anywhere.¡± ¡°Yes. It was worse when it rained, especially if there was a storm. We used to reach the schoolpletely soaked in rain. We had to wring the water out of our clothes before heading to the ss.¡± ¡°Was Auntie Lin¡¯s life the same as yours?¡± ¡°Wanwan is younger. Her life might have been a bit better. She told me she had an electric bike.¡± ¡°Do you miss those times?¡± asked Li Zexuan reluctantly. ¡°I do. Despite how poor I was, I was happy. I¡¯m happy now as well,¡± said Li Yanchen. ¡°But no matter how nostalgic I feel for the past, I hope you kids don¡¯t have to live a life like that. You deserve better. That kind of life was too difficult and full of struggles.¡± ¡°But Daddy, you said you had more fun when you were young!¡± said Li Zekai. ¡°That¡¯s true,¡± said Li Yanchen. ¡°We were content with what we had. We yed outside. Our toys were basically made from what we found outside. Now, there are so many high-tech toys you can y with.¡± Li Yanchen stopped the bicycle. ¡°Alright. Sit tight. I am going to turn around, okay?¡± Li Zexuan¡¯s mind was filled with images of his father¡¯s childhood. He used to think that the videos from the 90s that his agency sent him to prepare for roles were exaggerated. ¡®Did people really find joy even amidst so much struggle?¡¯ ¡°Mr. Li, you said you had a bicycle by third grade. Was your family considered rich at that time?¡± ¡°Hm¡­ not really. However, we were better off than most. But everybody had bicycles at the time. The gap between rich and poor wasn¡¯t as wide as it is now.¡± This was the first time the two children had heard their father talk about his childhood, so they listened very intently.. Chapter 309 - 309: A Moving Scene Chapter 309: A Moving Scene Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion As it became dark, and everyone had their fill of fun, the guests rode their bicycles home. [I can¡¯t believe that thousands of people are feeling so nostalgic just by watching a bunch of people riding a bicycle!] [What do we do? It¡¯s a moving scene.] [I¡¯m here, glued to the screen, imagining Li Yanchen as a senior at my university. I have a massive crush on him.] [@Previous poster, are you single? If not, won¡¯t your boyfriend be jealous?] [So what? Just because we have a boyfriend, we can¡¯t have crushes?] [It¡¯s just a fantasy. The person I love the most is right beside me.] [That sounds smooth.] [Stop drooling over Mr. Li and go watch Xiao Yi and Li Zexuan. Xiao Yi is riding the bicycle with Li Zexuan on the back! It¡¯s so cute!] Xiao Tianlin was riding the bicycle alone. Just then, Xiao Yi wanted to experience it. He got on the bicycle unsteadily at first but found his bnce very quickly. Li Zexuan hopped onto the back seat. The other children didn¡¯t know how to ride such a big bicycle, so they just walked home. [Xuanxuan really looks like his father, but he looks so adorable sitting at the back while Xiao Yi is riding the bicycle.] [I want to see Xuanxuan ride a bicycle with Xiaoxiao on the back.] [Forget it, I don¡¯t think Xuanxuan is interested in Xiaoxiao.] [You say that as if Xiaoxiao would be willing to ride with him.] [Stop fighting! We are all just here to watch them. What the guests do is up to them. Why are you fighting?] [Yeah¡­ I don¡¯t see Xiao Yi¡¯s fans fighting among themselves.] ¡°Ride carefully,¡± said Li Zexuan. ¡°I¡¯m going to take some pictures on my phone. Don¡¯t let me fall.¡± Xiao Yi slowed a little. Outside Lan Vige, Ji Hanzhi ordered takeaway from the hotel. She wanted to eat and drink to her heart¡¯s content, so she would have the strength to do what she came here for. The guests would be leaving the vige at noon. She needed to get there early. After Tuan Tuan and Yuan Yuan returned home, they asked Lulu to video call their mother. They were in a good mood because their mother would be home tomorrow night! That night, Lulu put the children to bed and talked with Ji Hanzhi. Ji Hanzhi seemed very emotional. She kept thanking Lulu for taking care of her children. She promised Lulu that she wouldn¡¯t do anything stupid to harm her children. Back in the vige, Li Yanchen boiled a pot of water. He wanted to make some hot and sour noodles for dinner. Xiao Yi headed back to his house. Li Zexuan insisted on following him. He stayed at Xiao Yi¡¯s for dinner. Xiao Yi picked the vegetables from the garden, while Li Zexuan washed them. [Ahh¡­ the world looks peaceful.] [A happy family of four.] [If Xinxin saw this, he would be furious.] [Xinxin is Xiao Yi¡¯s apprentice. Don¡¯t forget about him just because he isn¡¯t around. When Xinxin returns for the next episode, let¡¯s see if you hype him up as much as Xuanxuan. [Maybe the three of them will stick together. I ship them.] [W-what?!] [I can¡¯t disagree with that. Xuanxuan looks good with everyone.] Xiao Tianlin was reading thements. He sat in front of the camera. ¡°Please don¡¯t get the wrong idea,¡± said Xiao Tianlin. ¡°They are just best friends. They are practically brothers!¡± [Hahaha¡­ Magician Xiao is so scared that he is actually rifying things on camera. Don¡¯t worry, Magician Xiao. We¡¯re just joking around. We know Xiao Yi treats Xinxin and Xuanxuan like his brothers.] [Yeah. I know Xuanxuan wants to be my son-inw.] [@Previous poster, how dare you? Do you think you¡¯re so rich that you can afford Xuanxuan as your son-inw?] [I¡¯m not that rich. I only have a few vis in Yun City.] [Please consider me instead of Xinxin, mother-inw! I can marry into the family and keep your daughter happy. Other than acting, I can do everything Xuanxuan can do.] [Mother-inw, surely, I¡¯m the best candidate? I can do something that Xuanxuan can¡¯t. I have no family, so you don¡¯t have to worry about my time and affection being divided. If you¡¯re willing, I cane right now to get married.] [Hahaha¡­ I¡¯m dying. What even is thisment section?] Xiao Tianlinughed out loud. ¡°You guys indeed know how to have fun.¡± [Thank you for yourpliment, Magician Xiao.] [Everyone, stop joking around about Xiao Yi, alright? Magician Xiao finally has recovered enough to smile. He looked terrified for a moment.] [Don¡¯t change the topic. Where did the poster go? Does she still want a son-inw?] Xiao Tianlin saw that the viewers were busy chatting among themselves, so he went to the kitchen to make dinner with Xia Mo. By the well in the courtyard, Li Zexuan and Xiao Yi talked. ¡°I have to go directly to my university tomorrow. I¡¯m not ready for my Social Practice next week. It¡¯ll be counted for my credits, so I won¡¯t be able to go to Yun Xi High School.¡± Xiao Yi was implying that he didn¡¯t have the energy to deal with Li Zexin so soon. ¡°Studies are more important. Anyway, Xinxin will being over next semester. You can meet him then. Besides, Xinxin did tell you not to make long useless trips just to meet him, right?¡± ¡°Yeah¡­ my father will drop me to the university directly. I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll be in Yun City for a while.¡± ¡°We¡¯ll see each other on New Year¡¯s Eve, anyway. So, it¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll print out the study materials you prepared when I reach home. Xinxin will be home tomorrow night. He knows we¡¯re going back home.¡± After dinner, Li Zexuan returned to his own house. Li Zekai and Li Yanchen were in the courtyard. Lin Wan had gone to see Xia MO to continue with her knitting. When Li Zekai saw his brother, he jumped down from the swing that his father had made for him. ¡°Brother Xuanxuan, you¡¯re back!¡± ¡°I need to do my homework for a bit. You can y by yourself for a while, Jiejie.¡± Li Zekai was happy that his brother was back. He assumed he would get to y with him. He hadn¡¯t expected to be dismissed so quickly. ¡°Oh¡­¡± His head drooped in disappointment as he returned to the swing, where his father waited for him. [This is thest night for this episode. Is everyone here?] [Yeah. I heard the next episode will air on New Year¡¯s Eve. It¡¯s a month away. When we meet again, it¡¯ll be another year!] [How time flies!] [I¡¯ve been watching Xuanxuan¡¯s livestream for almost a year now!] [Who hasn¡¯t? I have been here since the first episode, too.] Li Yanchen gently pushed the swing forward for Li Zekai. His back faced the camera. Li Zekai¡¯s small hands grabbed the thick hemp rope. ¡°Daddy, Sister Wheatley said that it¡¯ll be a new year soon.¡± Li Yanchen¡¯s hands paused on the rope of the swing. He had nned to take his family to Lin Wan¡¯s old house to celebrate New Year¡¯s Eve. He sighed. It seemed things wouldn¡¯t go ording to his ns this time too. The most they could do was have dinner together. Yang Ruoxi was supposed to be back before Christmas too. Li Yanchen hadn¡¯t told Lin Wan about his n yet. He had looked for a chef to make a scrumptious dinner at Lin Wan¡¯s old house. He had nned to inform her a few days before the dinner. Li Zekai saw that his father was unusually silent. He turned around to look at him. ¡°Daddy, our house will be very lively this time!¡± Li Yanchen was surprised.. Chapter 310 - 310: Disfigured Chapter 310: Disfigured Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion In the past, no matter what holiday it was, the Li family house would always feel empty and lonely. Li Yanchen would be away on a business trip. He always assigned Assistant Qin to book a table at a restaurant for the children to have a nice dinner on the holidays. The children didn¡¯t look forward to holidays and festivals at all. They didn¡¯t care because it would be the same thing every time. However, Li Zekai looked very happy this time. Li Yanchen was stunned. He hadn¡¯t known that his children had felt this lonely. ¡°Do you like spending New Year¡¯s Eve with many people, Jiejie?¡± he asked. Li Zekai got off his swing and hugged Li Yanchen. ¡°Yes, of course! I want to be with you, my brothers, and Auntie Lin! We¡¯ve never celebrated New Year¡¯s Eve together. This time, can we all be together?¡± Li Zekai¡¯s head drooped. ¡®Every time, I feel so sad when the holidays are near. You won¡¯t be home, and my brothers don¡¯t feel like celebrating either. They say it¡¯s the same every time and it¡¯s so boring. I wasn¡¯t happy at all.¡± Li Yanchen¡¯s heart ached when he heard his son¡¯s words. He had thought that they had been happy because they could choose whatever they wanted to eat and buy the things they liked the most on the holidays. He put his arms around his son. ¡°Then, we¡¯ll celebrate this New Year¡¯s Eve together and have the most delicious meal!¡± ¡°Okay! I¡¯ll go tell Brother Xuanxuan. He¡¯ll be very happy!¡± Li Yanchen pulled his son back as he tried to rush away. ¡°Let¡¯s keep it a secret for now. I haven¡¯t made the arrangements yet. This will be between us until I prepare everything. Then, we can give everyone a pleasant surprise!¡± ¡°Okay,¡± whispered Li Zekai. ¡°It¡¯ll be a real surprise. I won¡¯t tell anyone.¡± Li Yanchen also looked forward to New Year¡¯s Eve this time. Most of the guests couldn¡¯t fall asleep because this was theirst night in Lan Vige. The next day, the Festival Group didn¡¯t n any announcements or missions. They let the guests sleep in. The families woke up and made a meal for themselves. They gathered at the vige entrance at 11 a.m. Ji Hanzhi had arrived 20 minutes earlier. She was hiding in the wheat field. She had the bottle of sulfuric acid ready and was waiting for Lin Wan Everyone walked to the vige entrance together with their luggage. It was a gloomy and cold afternoon. The guests wore hats and scarves to keep themselves warm. Lin Wan held onto the unfinished sweater. It was taking her quite a long time to finish knitting. The staff members handed the guests a yellow bag of gifts. It had some dry food, and a photo album that contained memorable pictures to remind them of the vige. Ji Hanzhi peeked through the dense wheat. Lin Wan was standing in front of Li Yanchen, and there were other people around her. She couldn¡¯t do anything right now for fear of hurting Li Yanchen and the others. She waited a little while longer. Everyone headed to the parking lot and got ready to get into their respective cars. The children said their goodbyes, while Lin Wan and Li Yanchen walked to their car. Lin Wan was close enough for Ji Hanzhi to pounce on. Ji Hanzhi opened the bottle and held it ready. She avoided everyone and moved closer to Lin Wan. Li Zekai, Feifei, and Ning Weiwei hugged each other and followed their parents to the car. Li Zexuan, Ning Xiaoxiao, Xiao Yi, and Wheatley also exchanged their goodbyes. ¡°Li Zexuan, wait!¡± said Xiao Yi. He was holding the signed basketball keychain that Li Chuan had given him. He had two of those. So, Xiao Yi wanted to give one to Li Zexuan since he was his closest friend. Ji Hanzhi rushed toward Lin Wan. There was a loud thud, and the sound of ss shattering. Xiao Yi had bumped into Ji Hanzhi. The ss bottle dropped from her hands and the liquid sshed on her own face. The acid had sshed onto Xiao Yi¡¯s jacket too. There was smoke rising from it. Both were Imocked to the ground. Fortunately, Xiao Yi was tall, so the acid had only sshed on his jacket. His clothes were thick, so the acid didn¡¯t touch his skin. Ji Hanzhi wasn¡¯t as lucky. As she was knocked down, the bottle slipped from her hands and the acid sshed on her face. She held her face in her hands and cried out in pain. Everyone was stunned. They only saw a woman on the ground crying out in pain with her hands covering her face. Nobody recognized her. At first, they had assumed Xiao Yi had bumped into a staff member. However, they saw the shattered ss bottle and the liquid that was corroding everything. There was smoke rising from Xiao Yi¡¯s jacket too. Xiao Yi loved experimenting, so he knew about chemicals. He instantly understood that the liquid was sulfuric acid. ¡°Take her to the well. Wash her face with water. Quickly! Call an ambnce!¡± Ji Hanzhi was in so much pain that she wanted to die. A staff member helped her wash her face with water. They recognized the woman. It was their previous flying guest, Ji Hanzhi! Seeing the sulfuric acid still giving off smoke on the ground, everyone knew that this was serious. Some of the staff checked the CCTV footage to understand what had actually happened. They saw Ji Hanzhi crouching in the wheat field. From the way she lunged at Lin Wan, they understood that Ji Hanzhi had deliberately tried to hurt her. Just then, Xiao Yi bumped into her. The viewers were quick to post the recorded footage on Twitter. Ji Hanzhi was now trending. Lulu saw the news too. [Ji Hanzhi disfigured herself.] [Ji Hanzhi is so ruthless and shameless. She wanted to ssh the acid on Lin Wan but hurt herself in the process.] [Why did she do that? Didn¡¯t she already spend a few days in prison?] [She was detained for a few days and then released. Why is she deliberately causing trouble for herself?] [Everyone should be careful of this kind of person. I thought she only had a harmless one-sided fantasy about Li Yanchen, but I never realized that her obsession was this pathological.] [She has two daughters. Didn¡¯t she even think about her own children? What will happen to them after she is sent to jail?] Lulu was shaken. She couldn¡¯t understand why Ji Hanzhi would do something like that. Irrespective of the oue, she would go to jail for doing something like that. ¡®Has she gone crazy? Lulu¡¯s hand trembled as she called Ji Hanzhi. She wanted to ask which hospital Ji Hanzhi was in, but there was no response. [They even sent her to the hospital. They should¡¯ve left her there on the ground to rot.] [How was I ever a fan of hers? Was I blind? She¡¯s a horrible person!] [No matter how she felt about Li Yanchen or Lin Wan, she shouldn¡¯t have done that. That¡¯s a crime!] [She should be locked up. She¡¯s dangerous.] [It¡¯s sulfuric acid! Oh my god! She was going to ssh it on Lin Wan. Is she crazy?!] At Lan Vige, everyone stood by as the ambnce arrived to take Ji Hanzhi away. They were frightened, especially the Li family. Li Yanchen¡¯s heart pounded as though it would jump out of his chest any minute. Sulfuric acid had almost been sshed on Lin Wan! He couldn¡¯t process it. Li Zexuan and Li Zekai were frozen in fear. They couldn¡¯t even utter a word. The viewers slowly recovered from the shock and startedmenting again. [I didn¡¯t even know it was Ji Hanzhi. I thought Xiao Yi had bumped into a staff member. But the acid¡­] [I¡¯m still scared. My hands are shaking.] [My heart is pounding. I¡¯m d Xiao Yi isn¡¯t injured.] [Xiao Yi¡¯s jacket is ruined. I¡¯m so d he is okay. I wouldn¡¯t have believed it was acid if I didn¡¯t see the smokeing out of his jacket..] Chapter 311 - 311: An Action So Heinous Chapter 311: An Action So Heinous Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Xia MO and Xiao Tianlin hurriedly helped Xiao Yi take off his jacket and found him a new change of clothes. They thought they had faced their share of terror and struggle in their lives, but this was something else. They were frightened. Ji Hanzhi had single-handedly tried to harm Lin Wan with acid in front of so many people! They couldn¡¯t believe it. ¡°Xia¡­.¡± Xiao Tianlin held his wife¡¯s hand. Xia Mots hands were cold and shaky. ¡°Old Xiao, I¡¯m so d Xiao Yi is fine, and Wanwan too¡­¡± Xia MO looked at her husband. Lin Wan was quiet. ¡°Wanwan, are you alright?¡± Xia MO asked with concern. Li Yanchen held Lin Wan to him. He was unwilling to let go of her. ¡°Yeah¡­ Is Xiao Yi alright?¡± Lin Wan spoke slowly. ¡°Yeah. Don¡¯t worry about him. Only his jacket was caught by the acid. Thankfully, he is fine.¡± ¡°If¡­¡± Lin Wan¡¯s voice altered. ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for Xiao Yi, I would have been¡­ How could she do that? What did I ever do to her?¡± Her hands trembled. ¡°What if she tries to attack me again? ¡°No, Wanwan. I won¡¯t let that happen. I¡¯ve already talked to mywyer. This time, I¡¯ll make sure she is locked up for a long time. I¡¯m so sorry you had to go through that. She attacked you because of me,¡± said Li Yanchen regretfully. He recalled that night when he had helped Ji Hanzhi and her children because they had looked so pitiful in the rain. He had never expected her to turn out to be this ruthless. Li Yanchen felt that he should never have tried to help her in the first ce. Lin Wan held onto Li Yanchen. ¡°No, it¡¯s not your fault. You did what was right by helping her that one time. We should always be kind to people in need. You shouldn¡¯t regret helping others. Ji Hanzhi¡­ her conscience has shriveled. Most people know how to be grateful. ¡± The staff members and the other guests also came forward to try tofort Lin Wan and Xiao Yi. [This is so sad. If people I help turn against me, I would feel so angry and betrayed.] [Ji Hanzhi is a piece of sh*t.] [She¡¯s a public figure. She should¡¯ve known better.] [Yeah. With behavior like this, who would try to help others in the future.] [Everyone, please don¡¯t think that every person is this ungrateful. Please don¡¯t stop helping others just because of Ji Hanzhi. I don¡¯t think most people are like her.] [I¡¯m in my 60s. This is the first time I have seen someone like this. If I hadn¡¯t seen this with my own eyes, I wouldn¡¯t have believed it at all.] [Ji Hanzhi is trending on Twitter.] [She has attracted too much hate. She is going to be beaten to death if shees out of jail.] [She¡¯s such a horrible person. She didn¡¯t even think about her own children. What will happen to Tuan Tuan and Yuan Yuan?] [I feel like this will have a lot of negative impact on her children. When Tuan Tuan and Yuan Yuan grow up and understand what their mother did, will they ept her?] The inte was filled with hate for Ji Hanzhi. After a while, the guests left the vige one by one. On the way home, Lin Wan squeezed into the seat between the two kids. ¡°Aunt Lin, you must be frightened. I¡¯ll do everything to protect you in the future,¡± said Li Zekai even though he was scared out of his wits. ¡°Yeah. Don¡¯t go out alone from now on. Tell Assistant Qin. He will drive you wherever you want to go. Or I cane with you too,¡± said Li Zekai. Lin Wan nodded. The other families discussed the incident in their own cars. Ning Xiaoxiao¡¯s family was shaken. Zhou Pei was particrly scared for her daughter. She wondered if a crazy fan would do something simr to Ning Xiaoxiao. In the hospital, Ji Hanzhiy on the bed in despair. Her wound had been treated urgently. The doctor had said that parts of her face were damaged and would definitely leave a scar. She stared up at the ceiling. She should¡¯ve been celebrating her victory right about now. Instead, she was at the hospital with her face ruined! That wasn¡¯t even the worst part. After this, she would be punished byw. She had been so close! Lin Wan had been standing right in front of her. If she had seeded in attacking Lin Wan, Ji Hanzhi wouldn¡¯t have minded going to jail, but now, everything was over! Why was she always the one getting hurt? The window of the hospital ward was sealed. Perhaps they were afraid Ji Hanzhi would take her own life by jumping out of the window. Lulu called her relentlessly. After a dozen calls were ignored, Lulu texted Ji Hanzhi. ¡°Hanzhi, Tuan Tuan and Yuan Yuan are waiting for you at home. You promised them that you¡¯d be back tonight. Which hospital are you at? I¡¯ll bring them over to see you. They refuse to go to bed without you.¡± Lulu was afraid that Ji Hanzhi would do something stupid. She wanted to remind her that she still had her children with her. Anything was better than Tuan Tuan and Yuan Yuan losing their mother. ¡°Hanzhi, it¡¯s okay. Just reply. You made a mistake. We¡¯ll fix it, okay? You¡¯re still young, and you still have your children. You can start over. Please reply. Just say something! Or just tell me which hospital you¡¯re in. I¡¯ll ask Minmin to take care of Tuan Tuan and Yuan Yuan ande there to be with you. I know you¡¯re not a bad person. You lost your way for a while. But we can start over! I¡¯ll help you.¡± Ji Hanzhi stared at the message. Starting over sounded hopeful, but she no longer had that luxury. Since the start of that show, Ji Hanzhi had slowly spiraled out of control. She now had no way of picking up the pieces. Ji Hanzhi looked at the bottle of medicine on the bedside table. She wanted to swallow the tablets, but she knew that this was a hospital, and she wouldn¡¯t be left alone to die. She felt exhausted and didn¡¯t want to live anymore. She didn¡¯t want to think about Tuan Tuan and Yuan Yuan. It made her feel even more tired. In Yun City, as Li Yanchen and the others arrived home, Auntie Huang ran to open the door for them. She checked every inch of Lin Wan to make sure she wasn¡¯t injured. Mrs. Zhou, who lived next door, had called her to inform her that someone had attacked Lin Wan during the show. She had wanted to call Lin Wan immediately, but she held back. She felt apprehensive the whole afternoon and waited for them to get home. After confirming that Lin Wan was okay, Auntie Huang finally allowed herself to calm down. She then went to prepare dinner. Li Zexin knew that his family would return today from the show, so he had directly rushed home after school. He didn¡¯t know what had happened. ¡°Ms. Lin!¡± he said as he entered the house. ¡®You¡¯re all back!¡± Li Zekai ran to his brother in his little slippers. ¡°Brother Xinxin, you¡¯re here!¡± Li Zexuan had gone to his school after reaching so he missed Li Zexin¡¯s arrival. Lin Wan and Li Yanchen saw Li Zexin enter from the main door. ¡°The entire neighborhood can hear you shouting. What a disturbance!¡± said Lin Wan jokingly.. Chapter 312 - 312: Look What Your Romantic Escapade Has Done Chapter 312: Look What Your Romantic Escapade Has Done Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Li Zexin was full of smiles. ¡°Ms. Lin, Mr. Li, I missed you so much!¡± He half intended to jump into his father¡¯s arms to give him a hug. ¡°Brother Xinxin, a bad person tried to harm Auntie Lin,¡± said Li Zekai. Li Zexin looked shocked. In the end, they had to tell him about the whole incident. Li Zexin mmed his fist down on the table, looking even angrier than Li Yanchen. ¡°What the hell?! I¡¯m d all of you are fine. If anything had happened to you, I don¡¯t know what I would¡¯ve done! Tuan Tuan and Yuan Yuan are so small and innocent. They never mean any harm. How can their mother be so horrible?!¡± Lin Wan pulled Li Zexin down to his seat. ¡°Kid, violence doesn¡¯t solve problems. Ji Hanzhi is a living example of that. She has harmed herself in the process. Now, she¡¯ll go to jail. Don¡¯t worry. Hurry and eat your food. After that, I¡¯ll check your English. I hope you haven¡¯t been cking off.¡± Lin Wan was trying her best to pretend to be okay, but she was still shaken from the incident. ¡°I¡¯lle with you in the next episode. Let¡¯s see who tries to mess with you that time. Did everyone forget about this devil incarnate?¡± Li Zexin was trying to cheer her up. ¡°Hm¡­ Indeed. I need you there to protect me. Now, can we eat?¡± said Lin Wan. ¡°Mr. Li, look what your romantic escapade has done!¡± said Li Zexin. ¡°What nonsense are you talking about?¡± Li Yanchen frowned. ¡°Later!¡± said Lin Wan. ¡°We can talk about itter. We need to eat first!¡± At Yun Xi High School, Li Zexuan went to his dorm for a while and then headed straight to Xingzhi Tower. When he left for the show, he had told Xie Wanyu of the time he would be back in school. He hoped she hadn¡¯t forgotten about it. After the ss was over, Xie Wanyu and Luan Rongrong packed their bags. ¡°Wanyu, Li Zexuan is returning today. Do you think he will be waiting for you at the Xingzhi Tower?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. Maybe. We¡¯ll find out. I want to give him this week¡¯s notes Ipiled for him. Let¡¯s go,¡± said Xie Wanyu. Under the wisteria flower rack, Li Zexuan watched the small path. He saw Xie Wanyu walking that path a few minutester. ¡°Xie Wanyu¡­ and Luan Rongrong, you¡¯re here! ¡± said Li Zexuan as he got up from the bench. ¡°I wasn¡¯t sure if you¡¯d remember!¡± ¡°Were you waiting for us for a long time?¡± asked Xie Wanyu. ¡°Not very long,¡± said Li Zexuan. ¡°Just a few minutes. Also, here¡­ all signed.¡± He took out the signed autographs from his bag. Xie Wanyu had just used the autograph as an excuse to call him. She didn¡¯t really expect him to get them for her. She was speechless. Luan Rongrong epted the autographed cards gratefully. ¡°You brought some for me too?!¡± ¡°Yeah. For both of you. Li Chuan also signed it.¡± ¡°Thank you so much!¡± said Luan Rongrong. ¡°This is so great!¡± ¡°Yes, thank you,¡± said Xie Wanyu as he took out a notebook from her bag. ¡°I have something for you too. This week¡¯s notes! If you have something you don¡¯t understand, you can ask me. I¡¯ll see you tomorrow afternoon at the multipurpose hall.¡± ¡°It¡¯s quite cold. We should head back.¡± With that, Xie Wanyu pulled Luan Rongrong along, and they headed to their dormitory. ¡°Thank you for this!¡± said Li Zexuan as they left. ¡°I¡¯ll meet you tomorrow in the multipurpose hall. Bye!¡± ¡°You both look so shy and cute together,¡± said Luan Rongrong. ¡°Like a couple who finally met after many days apart.¡± ¡°No, we don¡¯t!¡± said Xie Wanyu. ¡°Stop with your nonsense. I¡¯m really going to get offended if you keep this up!¡± ¡°Alright, alright. I won¡¯t do it again. I have some more melon seeds back in the dorm. Let¡¯s go and have some,¡± said Luan Rongrong. ¡°I thought you finished it yesterday.¡± ¡°I have a little left.¡± The two girls talked andughed along the way. At Ning Xiaoxiao¡¯s house, Zhou Pei had just put Ning Weiwei to bed. She knocked on Ning Xiaoxiao¡¯s door. Ning Xiaoxiao was replying to her fans on Twitter. She looked up at the knock and saw her mother at the door. ¡°Hey, Mom¡­¡± Zhou Pei set the ss of warm milk on the bedside table. ¡°I knew you weren¡¯t sleeping. You need to wake up early tomorrow for school. Better get some sleep after drinking this milk.¡± ¡°Alright. Just a few minutes more. I¡¯ll reply to thisstment.¡± ¡°Do you want me to help you?¡± ¡°No need.¡± Ning Xiaoxiao hesitated. ¡°Mom, why did Ji Hanzhi do that? Some of my fans sent me private messages asking about what actually happened.¡± Zhou Pei thought about it. Her daughter was at an age where she would soon feel romantic things. She felt that it was better for her to exin what was okay and what was not when one fell in love. ¡°She likes Uncle Li, ¡± said Zhou Pei. ¡°Jealousy does strange things to a person. What she did was wrong. Uncle Li and Auntie Lin are married. I think Ji Hanzhi felt that she would have a chance with Li Yanchen if she could remove Lin Wan from the picture. So, she did what she did to get rid of Auntie Lin Wan. But it doesn¡¯t work that way. You can¡¯t force someone to be with you, and you certainly shouldn¡¯t attack someone for it.¡± ¡°I understand,¡± said Ning Xiaoxiao. ¡°But¡­ Auntie Ji Hanzhi is a celebrity! There might be many people who genuinely want to be with her and would treat her well. So, why is she chasing after Uncle Li when she knows he¡¯s already married?¡± ¡°I¡¯m afraid only she can answer that question. Xiaoxiao, many times in life, we don¡¯t get the things we want or the people we like. We need to learn to let go when necessary. We cannot try to own somebody.¡± ¡°Just like.. my fans. They like me, but I can¡¯t keep all of them happy. I can¡¯t cut myself into smaller pieces and give myself to them, no matter how much they might like me.¡± ¡°That¡¯s¡­ ¡°Am I wrong? ¡°You¡¯re right. As we grow up, we need to ept hard truths. We need to learn when to hold on and when to let go in life.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Ning Xiaoxiao smiled. ¡°Drink the milk and sleep. I¡¯ll get the sster.¡± ¡°Okay. Mom, you should rest, too.¡± Ning Xiaoxiao ced a little kiss on Zhou Pei¡¯s cheeks. ¡°Good night, baby.¡± After Zhou Pei left, Ning Xiaoxiao was still deep in thought. She thought about Li Zexuan. She liked him, but she didn¡¯t think she could harm somebody if she couldn¡¯t have him. He was a human being and not an object she could own. If Li Zexuan had someone else he liked, she could only wish him well. She couldn¡¯t even think about harming the other girl when none of it was her fault. As her mother said, she would need to learn to let go when the time was right. It wasn¡¯t like Li Zexuan would magically begin to like her if she hurt the one he cared about. Ning Xiaoxiao couldn¡¯t really understand Ji Hanzhi¡¯s mentality. Ning Xiaoxiao wouldn¡¯t be there for the next episode. She had tried to find an opening to talk to Li Zexuan about working together in a show but couldn¡¯t broach the topic. She felt like a fool. ¡®Well¡­ I¡¯ll be back to school tomorrow,¡¯ thought Ning Xiaoxiao. ¡®As for working with Li Zexuan, that¡¯s up to fate.¡¯ Ji Hanzhi had taught her something important. A celebrity was nothing but her actions. She promised herself that she would be more careful with her words and actions from now on so that she wouldn¡¯t spiral down like Ji Hanzhi.. Chapter 313 - 313: Sir’s Temperament Was That Of An Old Person Chapter 313: Sir¡¯s Temperament Was That Of An Old Person Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion They were taking a walk near Yun Xi High School. Although it was already nine at night, the lights were on in the school buildings. ¡°Do you want to go in and take a look?¡± asked Li Yanchen. Lin Wan nced at the school and shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s alright. I¡¯m sure there¡¯ll be parent-teacher meetings in the future. I can go then.¡± Lin Wan remembered that there had been so many parent-teacher meetings when she was in her final year of high school. Li Yanchen was deep in thought. An idea crossed his mind. He decided to keep it a secret for now because he wanted it to be a surprise for Lin Wan. ¡°Hm¡­ true, there might be an uing parent-teacher meeting after the model exams. Wanwan, you¡¯ve worked so hard this year.¡± Lin Wan nudged Li Yanchen yfully. ¡°What are you even talking about? Let¡¯s go home.¡± ¡°Let me carry you,¡± said Li Yanchen as he moved closer to her. He crouched down. Lin Wan got on his back without hesitation. ¡°Honey, I might not be able to carry you in a few years.¡± ¡°Why?¡± she asked. ¡°Because I¡¯m old.¡± ¡°How can Mr. Li get old? Mr. Li will always remain young and fit.¡± Lin Wan wrapped her arms around his shoulders and leaned on his back. At the beginning of December, it started snowing in Yun City. The ground was covered with soft, fluffy snow. Lin Wan was worried that Xia MO would try to hurry on the snowy road. She put a hold on the Sweet Little Circle livestream for a few weeks. Li Yanchen headed to Chenxin early in the morning. He worked the whole day and had a quick lunch at the canteen before his meeting. After that, he headed home. Lin Wan suddenly had a lot of free time on her hands after she put the dessert livestream on hiatus. She was so bored that she decided to go outside and build a snowman just for the fun of it. Auntie Huang also joined her. ¡°Madam, I feel so young when I¡¯m with you. I know Sir feels the same. Not that he was old,¡± said Auntie Huang hurriedly. ¡°But his temperament was that of an old person who seemed tired of life. Sometimes, I felt that he was as old as me.¡± She nced at Lin Wan guiltily as though she had said something wrong. ¡°Really? Tell me more, Auntie Huang.¡± When Lin Wan first met him, she thought he was just cold and aloof. ¡°He didn¡¯t really have any jest for life. He was either working all day or going on business trips¡­ He didn¡¯t really care much for the kids. I mean, he provided for them, but¡­ he didn¡¯t have any bond with them. I¡¯ve never even seen Sir make any ns to hang out with friends. Sir had no hobbies. He didn¡¯t y sports and wouldn¡¯t even be on his phone long enough to be contacted¡­¡± Auntie Huang¡¯s words made Lin Wan realize how boring Li Yanchen¡¯s life had been in the past. ¡°I mean¡­ even old people have hobbies. They are on their phone all the time these days,¡± said Auntie Huang. ¡°I don¡¯t mean that young people need to hang out or go out for a drink to have fun but having some sort of hobbies or interaction with other people makes life¡­ bearable.¡± Auntie Huang Looked at Lin Wan. ¡°But it¡¯s different now. Sir is livelier. I see him care so much for the young masters. He tries to put an effort to understand and spend time with them. He even gets jealous of them when your attention is divided. I can see that Sir loves you very deeply.¡± Lin Wan was a little shy. ¡°Auntie Huang, you certainly know how to spin words. Now, let¡¯s see if you can stick these snow rabbits on that pir.¡± Auntie Huang was confused. She thought snowmen were built from the ground up. ¡°Madam, why are you trying to stick snow rabbits on the pir?¡± Lin Wan shrugged. ¡°You help me roll the snow into a ball. I¡¯ll chip at them to put them in shape.¡± With Auntie Huang¡¯s help, they were able to create snow rabbits quickly. When Lin Wan was finished with it, it looked as though the rabbit was trying to climb the pir. ¡°Madam, you¡¯re amazing! I¡¯ve never seen someone make something like this out of snow! Why did I never think of this? It looks so cute!¡± Lin Wan ran inside and got a scarf. Then she wrapped the scarf around the rabbit¡¯s neck. It looked as though a ninja rabbit was trying to climb the pir stealthily. Auntie Huangughed. ¡°I¡¯m sure the young masters have never seen something like this! It¡¯d be so great if they could all be home for today.¡± Auntie Huang remembered the kids trying to build a snowman whenever it snowed. They would each roll a massive ball of snow and stack them over one another. She always helped them out. ¡°Did Yanchen ever build a snowman with the kids?¡± Auntie Huang shook her head. ¡°Sir never participated with the kids. He said it was childish. Jiejie would always ask for a snowball fight, but he refused every time.¡± Lin Wan didn¡¯t know whether she felt sorry or angry. ¡°How is it childish? Parents often help their children build snowmen and y snowball fights with them. It¡¯s how they bond!¡± ¡°I feel that Sir should¡¯ve met you earlier. He would¡¯ve been more cheerful.¡± ¡°Are you talking about me?¡± Li Yanchen had headed straight home from the parking lot. He had a surprise for Lin Wan but couldn¡¯t find her anywhere in the house. When he made his way to the backyard, he overheard their conversation. ¡°Sir¡­¡± Auntie g looked flustered. ¡°I was just saying you¡¯re too handsome for this world.¡± Lin Wan had wished for him to return soon. This was her first time seeing snow in this world. She kept thinking about how romantic it would be for them to build a snowman together and take a walk in this weather. ¡°I¡­ I¡¯ll go prepare some tea,¡± said Auntie Huang as she rushed off. Li Yanchen wrapped Lin Wan in a hug. ¡°It¡¯s still snowing. Have you been ying outside all this while?¡± Lin Wan smiled. ¡°Why are you back so soon? No work today?¡± ¡°It was just beginning to snow when I went to thepany early in the morning. I didn¡¯t want to wake you. I was nning to finish my work as soon as possible and return home, so I could be with you in the afternoon.¡± Lin Wan ced his chin over her head. ¡°I remember you saying you loved winter because of the snow.¡± ¡°You remember everything.¡± ¡°Do you want to go out for a walk? Didn¡¯t you say you liked walking in the snow until your hair turned all white and wet?¡± ¡°Whoa¡­ you really remember everything!¡± said Lin Wan. ¡°But my snow rabbits aren¡¯t done yet. I need to finish them first.¡± ¡°Snow rabbits?¡± Li Yanchen looked around at the ground. ¡°There!¡± Lin Wan pointed at the pir. Li Yanchen felt as surprised as Auntie Huang when she had seen the rabbits before. Li Yanchenughed. ¡°No one can beat you in creativity.¡± He gave her a thumbs up. He clicked a picture of the snow rabbits with Lin Wan in the frame and posted it on his WeChat Moments. Lin Wan looked at his smiling face. ¡®Probably posting on his WeChat again¡­¡¯ She moved to his side to take a look. Her eyes were almost closed in the picture, and she was frowning.. Chapter 314 - 314: Snow Rabbits Chapter 314: Snow Rabbits Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°Li Yanchen, don¡¯t post it! Delete it, quickly!¡± She reached for the phone. Li Yanchen held it above his head. He was much taller than her. She couldn¡¯t reach the phone even when she jumped for it. He quickly put his phone back in his pocket and carried her to the pir. ¡°Forget about that. Tell me what the snow rabbit needs. I¡¯ll help youplete it. Then we can go upstairs to¡­ check on the flowers.¡± ¡°The rabbitcks sunsses¡­ and don¡¯t hug me so tightly. You¡¯re smothering me!¡± Li Yanchenughed. ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll get it.¡± He left his phone on the stone table and left. It pinged endlessly. Lin Wan knew his password, but she let it be. Everyone must have seen her pictures by now anyway. Lin Wan opened WeChat Moments on her own phone. As expected, there were so manyments! [Xiao Tianlin: Brother Li, that is awesome! I¡¯m going to steal this idea and make my Xia happy!] [Assistant Qin: Wow¡­ Madam is so creative!] [Zheng Kuo: Wow¡­ It¡¯s a pity Lin Wan isn¡¯t a fashion designer. I feel that she coulde up with so many innovative ideas and make a name for herself!] Lin Wan erged the picture. She was proud of her snow rabbits. Other than her looking like she was about to fall asleep, everything in the picture had turned out well. She dropped ament on the picture. [Lin Wan: Mr. Li, it¡¯s time you improve your photography skills. You can¡¯t even manage to capture my ethereal beauty¡­] [Xia Mo: Hahaha¡­ Lin Wanmented!] [Tao Jingyuan: Wow¡­ you two are really unstoppable. Showing off here as well? Wasn¡¯t the show enough? Hahaha¡­] [Nannan: I decided to make a snowman for Wheatley. I hope she likes it.] Lin Wan noticed that Li Yanchen was now friends with everyone from the show. ¡°Will this work?¡± asked Li Yanchen, brandishing a pair of sunsses. ¡°Sure.¡± Lin Wan put her phone aside and epted the sunsses. She put them on the snow rabbit and stood aside to admire her creation. ¡°Hm¡­ now it looks good enough for a picture. Mr. Li, take more pictures of me and the rabbit. Please, with my phone this time.¡± Lin Wan stood behind the rabbit and spread her hands out as though she was going to hug the rabbit. Li Yanchen took pictures on both phones. ¡°Done! Can we go upstairs now? I don¡¯t think the nts can wait any longer.¡± The third floor was dedicated to flowers and indoor nts. Su Wan didn¡¯t know why Li Yanchen was in such a hurry to check the nts all of a sudden. She had no idea that it wasn¡¯t the nts he was concerned about. There was a thickyer of snow on the semi-closed observation deck. Auntie Huang had already sheltered the flowers from the cold. They were all snugly lined up on the flower rack away from the wind and snow. ¡°Well¡­ they¡¯repletely sheltered. What were you so worried about?¡± Li Yanchen suddenly closed the door on the third floor. The floors were all designed with privacy in mind. The sses and windows were tinted so that nobody could see what was going on inside. Li Yanchen was a person who loved peace and quiet. He was very strict when it came to matters of personal space and privacy. Lin Wan heard the door close and finally realized what he was after. He hugged her from behind. She could feel his warm breath on her neck. ¡°Wanwan¡­ it¡¯s not the flowers I¡¯m interested in.¡± ¡°Oh,e on! Here? In the snow? I¡¯ll freeze to death!¡± Li Yanchen flicked a finger at her forehead. ¡°What are you even thinking about, you pervert? I just meant I want to sit here and spend some quality time with you. Maybe a hug or a kiss¡­¡± ¡°Oh¡­ just that?¡± Li Yanchen smirked. ¡®Well¡­ if you want something more, I can always fulfill your wish. ¡± Before Lin Wan could say anything, he had already taken off his jacket and ced it on the floor. He lifted her and ced her down on it. He then wrapped the jacket around her and leaned down. Lin Wan fumbled with his shirt buttons. It snowed, but she didn¡¯t feel the cold at all. They provided warmth for each other. When they were done, Li Yanchen threw the jacket in the washer. ¡°Can we go down now?¡± asked Lin Wan. ¡°Sure. Let¡¯s watch a movie together.¡± Li Yanchen held her hand. The heater was on in the room on the second floor. Lin Wan took off her shoes and sat on the sofa to enjoy the warmth. Li Yanchen poured her a ss of hot water. ¡°Why do I always feel so many emotions when I¡¯m with you? I get all nervous and excited as though it¡¯s my first time.¡± Lin Wan covered his mouth. ¡°Shut up!¡± Lin Wan picked a ro to watch and took out a bag of potato chips from her stash. ¡°Eat this. It¡¯ll replenish your energy. You won¡¯t feel cold if your stomach is full.¡± Li Yanchen was speechless. He wondered if he had tired her out. ¡°Eat¡­ it¡¯s fine to eat potato chips once in a while.¡± Lin Wan put some in his mouth. ¡°Can I ask you something?¡± ¡°Hm?¡± ¡°Other than the friends we made at the show, I haven¡¯t ever seen you make ns with others. Don¡¯t you have other friends?¡± ¡°I do, but they¡¯re all married and have families. There¡¯s no reason to get together without a reason.¡± ¡°Why not? You can still get together with friends asionally for a drink. It¡¯s good to socialize sometimes.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t business a social activity? I hate it when I have to make small talk and I realize I have nothing inmon with them. Maybe you cane with me someday when I go to make a business deal.¡± Lin Wan had indeed thought of apanying Li Yanchen to something like that. She wanted to know how he was when doing serious business. She had heard from Assistant Qin that Li Yanchen was very serious about his work and undefeatable when he set his mind to something. He could talk hours upon hours when it came to business pitches and proposals. Assistant Qin had called him a calm and decisive killer when it came to business deals. However, the person Assistant Qin talked about was so different from the person she saw before her. Even though she had apanied him to his office, she had only seen him work on hisputer at his desk. ¡°Alright then,¡± said Lin Wan and leaned on his shoulder. ¡°I¡¯d like to see how you are when you¡¯re working. Do you smile? Do you try to chew people¡¯s heads off? Or are you like this? Calm and easy to get along with.. ¡°Come with me to my office tomorrow,¡± said Li Yanchen. ¡°You can watch me all day..¡± Chapter 315 - 315: I Hope We’ll Stay This Happy Forever! Chapter 315: I Hope We¡¯ll Stay This Happy Forever! Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Lin Wan held his hand tightly. ¡°Alright, hubby.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t do that voice,¡± he said. ¡°I¡¯m already tired.¡± ¡°Okay¡­ let¡¯s watch a movie, hubby.¡± At Yun Xi High School, the students waited for ss to be over. When the bell finally rang, the students rushed out of the ssroom. They ran into the snow and yed with their friends. Li Zexuan kept his distance from Sun Mingtao. Sun Mingtao hesitated and then ran outside to y snowball fights with his other friends. Lu Wenqian saw Li Zexuan packing his books and pencil case into his bag alone. She wanted to walk over to him and say something, but his cold re stopped her in her tracks. ¡°Li Zexuan, do you want to y snowball fights with us?¡± asked the ss monitor. ¡°Sure,¡± said Li Zexuan as he put on his jacket. After school, Xie Wanyu and Luan Rongrong went straight to their dormitory. They decided to eat instant noodles and head out to y in the snow. ¡°It¡¯d be so great if there weren¡¯t any sses on snowvy days. I just want to stay in and nap,¡± said Luan Rongrong. ¡°I¡¯ll make the noodles. You can prepare braised eggs and ham sausages. We can eat and then go out and build a snowman,¡± said Xie Wanyu as she put the water to boil. ¡°The teacher did say that there¡¯ll be no self-study sessions today. So, we cane back early.¡± Li Zexuan and a few of his ssmates were building a snowman in front of the administrative building of the school, but his mind had long drifted to Xingzhi Tower. He wondered if Xie Wanyu was there. It was only noon right now, and he was too embarrassed to go there and wait for her. After ying snowball fights for a while, the students hurried off to the cafeteria to grab a bite. The sses ended at 6 p.m. It was almost dark. Li Zexuan packed his bag and ran to Xingzhi Tower. Lu Wenqian saw him hurry off. She knew he was going to meet Xie Wanyu, but she didn¡¯t dare to try anything stupid. It had been two years since it snowed in Yun City. Lu Wenqian went outside, stood in the snow, and looked up at the darkening sky. ¡°Wenqian, do you y snowball fight?¡± asked Sun Mingtao. ¡°Sure,¡± said Lu Wenqian. Behind Xingzhi Tower, Luan Rongrong and Xie Wanyu rolled the snow into huge balls. ¡°Wanyu!¡± shouted Li Zexuan happily when he saw her. ¡°Li Zexuan, you¡¯re here!¡± Luan Rongrong waved at him. ¡°Well¡­ you guys have fun. I¡¯ll go back first,¡± said Luan Rongrong. She wanted to give them some space. However, Xie Wanyu stopped her. ¡°Wait! Go after we make the snowman. I have been wanting to do this all afternoon. We¡¯ll have to return to the dorms soon. There is not enough time. Can¡¯t we build a snowman together?¡± ¡°Of course, we can,¡± said Li Zexuan. He started rolling the snow on the ground to make a bigger snowball. ¡°I¡¯ll make the base. You guys can figure out what to do for the head and the limbs.¡± The three of them worked together to build a snowman. Lu Wenqian asked Sun Mingtao toe with her to check the wisteria rack near the Xingzhi Tower. Sun Mingtao hesitated. He only agreed when Lu Wenqian promised him that she wouldn¡¯t cause a scene. As they reached closer to the Xingzhi Tower, they heardughter. Sun Mingtao stepped forward, but Lu Wenqian stopped him. ¡°Don¡¯t¡­ Li Zexuan will only assume I dragged you into this.¡± Sun Mingtao nodded. ¡°Wenqian, you did the right thing, you know. I mean¡­ look at Li Zexuan! He thinks we¡¯re his enemies!¡± ¡°I know,¡± said Lu Wenqian. Her eyes welled up, but she didn¡¯t want to cry in front of Sun Mingtao. ¡°Let¡¯s go back.¡± Under the wisteria rack, the three peopleughed and built a snowman. ¡°Li Zexuan, thank you for helping us!¡± Xie Wanyu ced a small snowball on the head of the snowman. ¡°And Luan Rongrong too!¡± Luan Rongrong was busy sticking branches at the side to make it look like arms. ¡°What are you even talking about? If it wasn¡¯t for you, I¡¯d have failed my Chinese long ago. So, no need to thank me.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! This is the least we can do. If it wasn¡¯t for you, I wouldn¡¯t be able to catch up on the lessons I missed!¡± said Li Zexuan. ¡°Friends don¡¯t need to thank each other for silly things like this,¡± said Luan Rongrong. ¡°Wanvu, you¡¯ve inspired me to try harder. I¡¯m going to try to get into a good university in the capital, too. Then, the three of us can hang out together.¡± Xie Wanyu nodded happily. ¡°I just wish all three of us can stay this happy forever!¡± She spread out her hands and caught some snowkes. ¡°Can we wish on snowkes? I want to try too!¡± said Luan Rongrong as she tried to catch some falling snow. ¡°If Wanyu can wish on snowkes, we can too!¡± said Li Zexuan as he tried to catch the falling snow in his palms. ¡°I hope we all can get into good universities in the capital city so that we can hang out all the time!¡± Li Zexin was ready to rush back home after school. Big Mouth, Preserved Egg, and Chubby Jiang followed behind shamelessly. It hadn¡¯t snowed for a long time. They wanted to get out of their school dorms and enjoy the snow. Li Zexin couldn¡¯t put up with their begging, so he allowed them to follow him home. Auntie Huang had already prepared a warm, soupy meal. They were going to have a hotpot tonight! Auntie Huang had already heated the pot and prepared the base so that it wouldn¡¯t take a long time. Li Zexin had his English lessons with Lin Wan, after all. After watching the movie, Lin Wan and Li Yanchen had fallen asleep. They woke up around 5:30 p.m. and tidied themselves before heading downstairs. They could hear Li Zexin¡¯s voice at the main door. The door was open. Li Zexin shouted for Lin Wan at the top of his voice. Auntie Huang went outside to see four children ying in the snow. She went to fetch the vegetables and meatballs from the kitchen. Sheid them all on the dining table. Lin Wan and Li Yanchen went outside into the courtyard. ¡°Hello, Sister Lin and Uncle Li, we¡¯re here for free food again!¡± said Big Mouth. ¡°Ms. Lin, I refused them many times, but they wouldn¡¯t listen. I told them that I didn¡¯t inform Auntie Huang so she wouldn¡¯t have prepared enough food. But they said they only needed some warm water.¡± ¡°Yes, Sister Lin. We don¡¯t need food. We can have water.¡± Lin Wanughed. ¡°We¡¯re having a hotpot. There¡¯s enough food for everyone and water too!¡± ¡°Thank you, Sister Lin. Thank you, Uncle Li.¡± ¡°Well¡­ don¡¯t stand in the cold. Come inside,¡± said Li Yanchen. As Li Zexin and his friends made their way across the courtyard, they saw the snow rabbit on the pir. They walked toward it out of curiosity. ¡°Did Ms. Lin make this?¡± asked Li Zexin. ¡°It won¡¯t be Mr. Li¡¯s work, obviously. I don¡¯t think Auntie Huang has ever built a snowman before, let alone a snow rabbit.¡± ¡°Yes. I made it. Do you like it?¡± asked Lin Wan. ¡°Yes! It¡¯s so cute!¡± ¡°This is the first time I¡¯ve seen someone build something like this with snow. I only ever see people making a snowman.¡± ¡°Sister Lin, I¡¯m going to make one when we get back to the dorms tonight! ¡± ¡°Ms. Lin, you¡¯re really something. Is there anything you don¡¯t know? I really want to take this to school so everyone can admire it!¡± said Li Zexin.. Chapter 316 - 316: Her Friends Must Be Like Her Chapter 316: Her Friends Must Be Like Her Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Li Zexin and his friends bickered about who would take a picture with the snow rabbit first. Auntie Huang had finished preparing the hotpot. ¡°Everyone,e in and eat!¡± The kids looked at the pictures they had taken on their phones and selected the ones they liked best. They then walked into the house. When Auntie Huang lifted the lid off the hotpot, steam rose into the air. The broth was boiling, and the aroma was simply irresistible. ¡°Sister Lin, can I borrow your phone for a while? I want to log into my ount and upload this picture,¡± said Preserved Egg. ¡°Sure,¡± said Lin Wan. ¡°Auntie Huang, could you bring the phone that was by the coffee table?¡± After the meal, the kids posted their pictures in their WeChat Moments. They finally returned to their school. Preserved Eggy on his bed and propped his head up on his hands. ¡°I¡¯m so envious of you,¡± he said to Li Zexin. Li Zexin was reading a book. He knew what his friend was going to say. Preserved Egg had praised Lin Wan to the skies when they made their way back to their dorms. ¡°Preserved Egg, maybe you can ask your father to find someone too,¡± said Big Mouth. Preserved Egg turned over. His hands wrapped on the guardrail of the upper bunk bed. ¡°What if my father doesn¡¯t want anyone else in his life?¡± ¡°Then persuade him,¡± said Chubby Jiang. ¡°Ask him if he feels lonely. We¡¯ll be off to university in another four to five years. He¡¯ll be all alone at home after that.¡± Preserved Egg rested his chin on his hand. He was deep in thought. When his mother passed away, his father tried to be there for him at all times. Although Preserved Egg had grandparents, they lived in the countryside. His father had acted both as his mother and his father to take care of him. Chubby Jiang turned to Li Zexin. ¡°You should help him with this. Maybe Sister Lin has sisters who are single? Maybe she has friends who are like her.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Big Mouth chimed in. ¡°I watched the show, but I didn¡¯t hear Sister Lin mention any siblings. The only friends she had on the show were Auntie Xia MO and Auntie Tao Jingyuan¡­ but they¡¯re all married.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll ask Ms. Lin when I go home next time,¡± said Li Zexin. ¡°She is very kind. I know she won¡¯t scold me for this.¡± Li Zexin genuinely wanted to help his friend. He loved Preserved Egg like his own brother. He wanted him to be happy. After the kids returned to their schools, Li Yanchen and Lin Wan made a trip to the new vi in the Peach Blossommunity. The snow nketed everything, and the vi looked magical near theke. Lin Wan pressed her fingers on the sensor and the door was unlocked. Li Yanchen turned the lights on the first floor. They went upstairs. They stood on the balcony and looked at theke below. It seemed frozen. He lifted Lin Wan into his arms. ¡°Wanwan, the year is almost over. I asked Assistant Qin to find some hotels in the Changrong district. There is a nice ce in Xuecheng Vige. I¡¯m thinking of nning a trip there for all of us to celebrate New Year¡¯s Eve at the end of this month.¡± Lin Wan looked at him. ¡°To the Lin family¡¯s old house?¡± ¡°Yeah. I know you said Yang Ruoxi was going to return before Christmas. I was thinking if we could invite all of them for a meal together. We can call Auntie Bao too. We might have to head back to Lan Vige on New Year¡¯s Eve, but I wanted to celebrate it with everyone. So, I nned a little early.¡± Li Yanchen paused. ¡°This¡­ is the first year of the rest of my life with you. This is also the first time I¡¯ve realized how much Icked as a father to my kids. I wasn¡¯t home in the past and¡­¡± His voice was very soft. He was doing this for himself too. Lin Wan¡¯s heart went out to him. She understood. She held her face between her hands. ¡®What time? I¡¯ll call Xixi and have her invite her father and her grandmother. I¡¯ll give Auntie Bao a call too. It¡¯ll be great if we can all celebrate the New Year together!¡± ¡°Y-you think so?¡± ¡°Of course, hubby!¡± said Lin Wan. ¡°You¡¯re so considerate. I¡¯m so lucky to have you in my life. I can die without any regrets now.¡± Li Yanchen stopped her with a kiss. ¡°Why mention anything about death? We still have our lives ahead of us! We need to see our children grow up, marry, and have their own families. We can even take time to understand things about parallel worlds, so I can have more babies with you.¡± Lin Wan was dizzy with the kiss, but she struggled to break free when he mentioned having babies with her. ¡°Mr. Li, I¡¯ve told you this before. Please don¡¯t pressure me.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± said Li Yanchen. ¡°Only if you want, of course.¡± ¡°In that case, let¡¯s just drop the matter,¡± said Lin Wan. ¡°Am I forgiven, then?¡± ¡°Only if you stop talking about it. If you don¡¯t drop the matter, I¡¯ll run away to the master bedroom and lock the door.¡± The two of them sat by the bay window for a long time, talking about the children¡¯s studies and future. They then went to sleep. The next morning, Li Yanchen took a day off from work. In the middle of December, the schools were trying to cover the sybus. The students were also busy with their schedules. Li Zexin had no time to return home for English lessons. Lin Wan went back to the Royal Water Bay Vi since Li Zexin wasn¡¯t going to return for an English session anytime soon. Lin Wan didn¡¯t know how thedies of the neighborhood knew that she would be arriving today. As soon as the car arrived at the parking lot, the group of women greeted her. ¡°Wanwan, you¡¯re finally back! I don¡¯t know what I would have done. I¡¯ve been to your house at least ten times a day to see if you were back.¡± ¡°Mrs. Li, when I asked you when you¡¯d be back, you said you didn¡¯t know. Were you nning to surprise us? I saw Auntie Huang drying clothes outside early in the morning today, so I knew you¡¯d be back!¡± ¡°Thank you, Mrs. Han, for telling us about it. We were all waiting for you.¡± ¡°It¡¯s so cold today. Aren¡¯t you all cold? Come with me to the clubhouse. After we spend some time in the bath and the spa, we¡¯ll feel refreshed,¡± said Mrs. Zhou. ¡°Wanwan, should we go? Usually, Mrs. Zhou doesn¡¯t invite us anywhere unless you¡¯re here! We get to take advantage of your presence.¡± Mrs. Wang chuckled. Mrs. Zhou gasped. ¡°Mrs. Wang, I did invite you before this!¡± ¡°Mrs. Zhou did invite us, but only once. But Mrs. Zhou, does that mean we get to enjoy it for free or are you only giving us a discount?¡± said Mrs. Wang jokingly. ¡°Mrs.. Wang, don¡¯t act like youck money!¡± Chapter 317 - 317: At It For The Whole Night Chapter 317: At It For The Whole Night Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°We¡¯re open for business. Giving free spas every time will incur a loss. Just apply for a card, then you will get discounts. We can make it our meet-up ce in the future. What do you think?¡± said Mrs. Zhou. ¡°I agree. We don¡¯tck money, after all.¡± ¡°Lin Wan, what about you?¡± ¡°Sure, but I¡¯m not free every day, though.¡± ¡°Great! Mrs. Li is on board! As long as you can make it some of the days, we¡¯ll be happy. We know you have three children, and you have your livestreams. You¡¯re pretty busy.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go to the clubhouse!¡± ¡°You all can go ahead. I¡¯ll put my luggage in the house ande find you in a while,¡± said Lin Wan. She had been gone for a long time and hadn¡¯t visited Royal Water Bay Vi in that time. ¡°Okay. We¡¯ll wait for you. Hurry.¡± When thedies left, Lin Wan went inside. Auntie Huang poured her a cup of tea. ¡°Madam, it seems you are different with them now. In the past, you were so unwilling to spend time with them, but today, you agreed readily.¡± Lin Wan smiled. ¡°Yeah. I mean¡­ I¡¯ll probably see them more often. Other than you, Mr. Li, and the children, they¡¯ll be the ones I will have to talk to. It¡¯s better to get along with them. Besides, they seem like decent people.¡± ¡°Yes, Madam.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go up and drop my luggage in the room. I might not be having lunch at home.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll help you.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, Auntie Huang. You already did so much. You should take a break.¡± Lin Wan looked at the bedsheets and nkets drying in the yard. Auntie Huang must have arrived early to clean the house and everything. ¡°Oh, yeah¡­ Li Yanchen is on a business trip and won¡¯t being home tonight. Don¡¯t make too much to eat.¡± Lin Wan went upstairs. Lin Wan put down her luggage in the room, changed into something nice, and then left the house. At the clubhouse, thedies headed to the private bathroom to shower. After that, they were led into themon room where they could rx. One of the staff was surprised. ¡°Xiao Huan from the Sweet Little Circle? I know you! I loved the ck Pearl cake you madest time.¡± Lin Wan smiled. ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t know you visited this club. I¡¯ll try to make it so that you have a good time here. My friends are your fans too!¡± Mrs. Zhou interrupted the staff. ¡°You should be working.¡± The staff lowered her head and left. ¡°Wanwan, you¡¯re a celebrity now!¡± said Mrs. Zhou. ¡°You have fans everywhere!¡± ¡°You should be careful, Wanwan,¡± said Mrs. Wang. ¡°I don¡¯t know if Mrs. Zhou¡¯s staff care about personal space. There are only the three of us here, and then the staff. If word gets out you are here, it¡¯ll probably be one of the staff.¡± Lin Wan ignored them and closed her eyes. ¡°Wanwan, I¡¯m going to be honest. We are all women here, after all. My husband doesn¡¯te home every day.¡± ¡°Mrs. Han, you¡¯re still so young. Why isn¡¯t Mr. Han running home to you every day? For me, I think I¡¯m close to menopause. What should I do? Will my old Wang find me less attractive?¡± Lin Wan pretended to sleep. ¡°Mrs. Zhou, what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°The three of you can leave,¡± said Mrs. Zhou to the staff. ¡°Wanwan, you haven¡¯t been at the Royal Water Bay for the past six months. You probably don¡¯t know that Mr. Zhou had an affair¡­ in his own home,¡± said Mrs. Han. Everyone had kept quiet about it because Mrs. Zhou hadn¡¯t talked about it with anybody else. Lin Wan turned around and opened her eyes. She felt sorry for Mrs. Zhou. She realized that the otherdies must have gone through something like this at one point in their lives. They only wished for someone to love them dearly, and this is what they got in return. ¡°Mrs. Zhou, I¡¯m in the same boat as you,¡± said Mrs. Wang. Lin Wan couldn¡¯t pretend to sleep after listening to thedies talk about their struggles. ¡°Wanwan, your Mr. Li is simply the best. Everyone used to say when I was young that ugly people pull this kind of stupid sh*t. I didn¡¯t believe them at first, but¡­ Mr. Li is handsome, and he walks his own path. He doesn¡¯t try to do stupid things. I mean¡­ look at how he stayed true to himself despite the things Ji Hanzhi did.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Mr. Li rejects everyone. I have never seen him making side eyes with anyone. When she came to your house to make a scene, he just sent her to prison. He is a no-nonsense man and only has eyes for you. He truly seems to love you. If it was my husband, he would have happily thrown himself into her arms.¡± Mrs. Zhou finally spoke. ¡°Do you know what he said when I found him¡­ like that? He said it was all my fault because I couldn¡¯t keep him happy.¡± The otherdies fell silent. They all had heard something like that from their husbands at some point in their lives. Men did not reflect on their mistakes. Instead, they med their wives for doing something like that as though it justified their actions. ¡°It was the same for me. He said the same thing.¡± ¡°Then why don¡¯t you ask for a divorce?¡± asked Lin Wan. ¡°It isn¡¯t worth it to live with a man like that.¡± ¡°Do you think marriage in our culture is only between two people? Themunity will make our life hell. They will obviously me us! There are so many implications for a divorce!¡± ¡°How do you do it, Wanwan? How do you make Mr. Li love you so much?¡± asked Mrs. Wang. ¡°I also want to know, Wanwan. People say that two people in love and in marriage get tired of each other after a while, but I see you and Mr. Li getting closer every time. Everyone says that Li Yanchen has changed so much. Even I noticed it. He used to be cold and aloof, but now, whenever I see him outside, he actually stops to greet me.¡± Lin Wan told them about her life with Li Yanchen. She gave them small details. ¡°How often do you¡­ do it?¡± The question shocked Lin Wan. She was embarrassed to answer it. Her face turned red. Mrs. Han gasped. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me¡­ every day?¡± ¡°Oh my god¡­ I¡¯m so envious. How do you guys manage it every day?¡± ¡°I heard some people can go at it all night. Is that true for you, Wanwan?¡± Lin Wan covered her face. ¡°J-just¡­ try the method I told you about.¡± ¡°It was the right choice to talk to you about it, Wanwan,¡± said Mrs. Han. ¡°Maybe I¡¯ll try to build a career first. If Mr. Han¡­ does something stupid, I¡¯ll at least have a backup. We should all try to find something to do to earn money..¡± Chapter 318 - 318: The Most Popular Person In Circle Of Madams Chapter 318: The Most Popr Person In Circle Of Madams Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The women discussed among themselves. ¡°Wanwan, we have made up our minds. We are going to find something to do. Mrs. Han will open a dessert shop. She¡¯s good at that. Mrs. Wan will open a children¡¯s clothing store. I have the clubhouse, thankfully¡­¡± Thedies listed out six types of shops that they were going to open. ¡°Wanwan, you¡¯lle and support us, right?¡± Lin Wan nodded. It wasn¡¯t like she needed to be there every day. She just needed to visit the stores asionally to support them. Mrs. Han held onto Lin Wan¡¯s arm. ¡°I am good at making dessert but not as good as you. Do you mind if I write that you¡¯re my mentor and that I was your apprentice on my CV? I¡¯ll pay you a certain percentage from my earnings.¡± ¡°What? You don¡¯t have to pay me. You can write whatever you want. You can even write that I learned all the baking from you. I don¡¯t mind.¡± ¡°Thank you! I indeed learned most of the dessert types from your livestream.¡± Lin Wan had never expected thedies toe up with a career n in a two-hour spa session. They even called themercialplex in the neighborhood to book an appointment to see the store. Lin Wan acted as their consultant. Even Mrs. Wang, who already had a toy store, was thinking about opening a restaurant. Lin Wan¡¯s cooking was terrible. Everyone who knew her knew that. So, when Mrs. Wang asked Lin Wan to be a food consultant, Lin Wan was baffled. ¡®Mrs. Wang, you know about my cooking skills. I might ruin your restaurant.¡± What advice would she give when it came to cooking? Everyone who ate her food just hated it. Mrs. Zhouughed. ¡°Mrs. Wang, all of us are asking for Lin Wan¡¯s advice so you want to join in? You have to consider if Lin Wan has any expertise in the field too.¡± Mrs. Wang shook her head and smiled. ¡°Mrs. Zhou, it¡¯s not just about cooking. Wanwan is good at baking, but she always goes out of her way to make it healthy. What I want is for her to advise me on the ingredients that would be delicious but also healthy.¡± ¡°Ah¡­ that makes sense. Lin Wan indeed knows a lot about healthy foods. In my opinion, Mrs. Wang, you shouldn¡¯t just open a normal restaurant. People nowadays value their health a lot. If you make dishes that are delicious but still healthy and market them in that way, I think your business will boom.¡± The otherdies followed suit and also expressed their opinions. Mrs. Wang thought about it and decided to open a healthy food snack shop instead of a full-blown restaurant. ¡°Alright. Let¡¯s make a promise. We are sisters from now on. We¡¯ll try to help whenever someone needs help from this group. No matter how much we can offer, we¡¯ll try to be there for each other,¡± said Mrs. Zhou. ¡°Wanwan, you¡¯re the most popr in the Circle of Madams group chat right now. If you need any help in the future, just text and we¡¯ll be there. Right, sisters?¡± ¡°Yes! Just say the word!¡± ¡°Thank you, everyone,¡± Lin Wan smiled. She felt sorry for thedies and angry at their husbands. How could someone cheat on people as precious as these? When they returned home, Mrs. Han asked Lin Wan toe over to her ce. It was Lin Wan¡¯s first time visiting a neighbor¡¯s house. The vis in Royal Water Bay were simr on the outside. However, the feel of the ce and the decorations werepletely different on the inside. Shelly remained silent. In fact, she knew that Nox had always had the best of everything since he was young, so this kind of room was not up to his standard. She told Lin Wan to have a seat while she made her a cup of honey grapefruit tea. She then put some snacks in a bowl and offered them to Lin Wan. ¡°Here, Lin Wan, please don¡¯t feel like a stranger and make yourself at home.¡± ¡°Mrs. Han, you didn¡¯t need to make the tea.¡± ¡°Call me Xiaofang. I¡¯m about the same age as you. These biscuits are from Hexi. They¡¯re very crispy. Try them.¡± Mrs. Han opened a bag of biscuits and offered her one. ¡°Thank you so much,¡± said Lin Wan. Lin Wan pulled Xiaofang down on the sofa because Xiaofang was busy running around and offering her various snacks to try. ¡°If you treat me so formally, I won¡¯te here again.¡± Xiaofangughed. ¡°Alright. I wanted to ask you something¡­¡¯ ¡°Go ahead.¡± ¡°All thedies were there that time, so I couldn¡¯t muster up the courage to ask you¡­ Aren¡¯t you and Mr. Li nning to have a baby?¡± Xiaofang wanted to have a baby, but her husband wasn¡¯t willing. ¡°I already have three children. Why would I need more?¡± ¡°Wanwan, I understand, but those aren¡¯t your biological children. It¡¯s safer to have your own. I know Mr. Li is good to you now, but you never know how a man might change. If you have your own baby¡­¡± Lin Wan didn¡¯t agree. If someone couldn¡¯t trust their partner enough to stay with them, they shouldn¡¯t even be thinking about children. Children weren¡¯t band-aids that could be pped on bad marriages to hold the parents together. Lin Wan tried to be as discreet as possible. ¡°Why should I be worried about whether Mr. Li will have a change of heart? I mean¡­ I¡¯m younger than him, and I don¡¯t have to depend on him financially. I don¡¯t think I should worry and rush to have a baby. He should be worried instead.¡± Xiaofang was deep in thought. ¡°Wanwan, I finally know why everyone thinks you¡¯re wise and seeks your advice. Your way of thinking is so different from ours. You¡¯re right. Why should we live in fear of someone abandoning us when we can build our own careers and stand on our own feet?¡± They talked for almost half an hour. Lin Wan felt tired, so she made an excuse to return home. That day, in the Circle of Madams group chat, one of thedies sent a picture. Lin Wan knew that it would be a picture with inspiring words written on it. She didn¡¯t even check. After Lin Wan returned home, she had some porridge andy on the bed. Li Yanchen had sent her a message during lunch. ¡°Honey, do you want to go out for a movie tomorrow? I can probably get off work around 6.¡± Lin Wan sent him a short voice message. ¡°I¡¯ll buy tickets for 7 then.¡± Lin Wan ced her phone on the bedside table. She kept thinking about what the women had said about their husbands. Lin Wan wished that she could tell these women to stand up for themselves and not tolerate an unhappy marriage. They were all young, beautiful, and driven. They shouldn¡¯t give up on their hobbies and careers just because the men in their lives were assh*les. She was also grateful for Li Yanchen. He was always so supportive of her hobbies and her career. Lin Wan sent him a text. ¡°Hubby, you¡¯re the best person in the world. I realized how lucky I am to have you. Thank you for always supporting me and being there for me.¡± ¡°Honey, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Li Yanchen replied immediately. Lin Wan had never sounded this emotional before, so he was worried. ¡°Sh*t up and work hard for your children and your wife. Don¡¯t be on your phone now.. Finish your work quickly!¡± Chapter 319 - 319: You Are My Little Flame In The Winter Chapter 319: You Are My Little me In The Winter Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion In the afternoon, Auntie Huang was surrounded by the maids from other houses. They informed her that they wanted to visit the Li family house more often. Auntie Huang told Lin Wan about it. Lin Wan didn¡¯t mind. She told Auntie Huang to prepare some snacks and interact with the maids of other houses. Lin Wan also told her that she could invite anyone she wanted because she was part of the family too. Lin Wan always considered Auntie Huang as her own family. Auntie Huang was delighted. She made some tea and snacks and invited the maids of other houses inside. They talked amongst each other about all sorts of things. The Li family was bustling with activity. In the evening, Lin Wan put on some light makeup and waited for Li Yanchen to get off work. Li Yanchen was equally eager to meet her. At night, the Royal Water Bay vi was silent. Auntie Huang made a bowl of noodles for herself and went to bed. She posted some pictures online. Lin Wan had taught her how to do it. Under the picture, Auntie Huang had written, ¡°A group of old sisters.¡± Lin Wan was the first to like it. Li Yanchen parked his car and looked at Lin Wan, who was waiting for him. She was smiling at her phone. ¡°What makes you smile that happily?¡± Lin Wan pointed at her phone. ¡°Auntie Huang posted on her WeChat Moments. This is her first post. I taught her how to do it. Obviously, I¡¯ll feel happy about it.¡± Li Yanchen wrapped his arms around her. ¡°Wanwan, your message made me think. You praised me so much, but I think I¡¯m the lucky one. You¡¯re my little me on the cold winter nights. In the beginning, you seemed so distant. But now, everyone loves you.¡± ¡°Come on, Mr. Li! I don¡¯t want to be sentimental right now. Check your tickets first. ¡± Li Yanchen chuckled. ¡°Alright.¡± He pinched her cheek gently. Li Yanchen spent his days nning what universities couples would do in. He invited Lin Wan out to the movies, or to the library. They even went for a pic together. On Christmas Eve, Yang Ruoxi returned to China. Lin Wan went to the airport to pick her up. Yang Ruoxi was wearing a ck down jacket. When she saw Lin Wan, she put down her luggage and ran to her. ¡°Wanwan, you¡¯re here!¡± Lin Wan was almost knocked down by the impact of her friend¡¯s hug. ¡°Xixi, calm down! ¡± Lin Wan helped her with the luggage. ¡°Xixi, do you want to go home first, or do you want toe with me to the restaurant directly?¡± ¡°I cane with you. I want to meet Grandma and Dad first!¡± Li Yanchen had gone to Xuecheng Vige early in the morning to pick up Yang Ruoxi¡¯s father and grandmother. They were at the Han Han restaurant with him now. They were waiting for Lin Wan and Yang Ruoxi to arrive. In the restaurant, Yang Ruoxi¡¯s father and her grandmother were enthusiastically talking about her childhood with Li Yanchen. Yang Ruoxi¡¯s grandmother asked Li Yanchen why he hadn¡¯t brought his children to the restaurant. ¡°They are all at school,¡± said Li Yanchen. Lin Wan and Yang Ruoxi finally arrived at the restaurant. Before they entered the private dining room, they could hear theughter from inside. Yang Ruoxi held Lin Wan¡¯s arm. ¡°Is that my fatherughing? He¡¯s usually so reserved. Grandma always says he talks more only after having a few drinks. Did they start eating already?¡± The two pushed the room door open and found that Yang Ruoxi¡¯s father and Auntie Bao were the onesughing. They greeted the elders. Yang Ruoxi¡¯s grandmother tried to get up from her chair when she saw her granddaughter. Yang Ruoxi rushed to her side. ¡°No, no. Don¡¯t get up. Grandma, you¡¯ve be younger since Ist saw you. What have you been up to?¡± Her grandmother patted her on her shoulder. ¡°You brat, you are as rude as ever. You still make fun of me.¡± Yang Ruoxi hugged her grandmother. ¡°Grandma, I¡¯m just calling you beautiful.¡± ¡°Alright, alright. I¡¯m not afraid of beingughed at. Xixi, let me have a look at you. You¡¯re so skinny. Haven¡¯t you been eating well? And what have you done to your hair? Let me take you to this nice shop for hair treatment tomorrow. What is this? Why are your clothes ripped? Has your father been stingy? Did he not give you enough money to buy clothes?¡¯ ¡°Grandma, this is fashion! I deliberately colored my hair this color.¡± Yang Ruoxi was amused by her grandmother. Yang Ruoxi then walked to her father¡¯s side. ¡°Dad, I¡¯m back.¡± Lin Wan could not believe that this ¡°obedient¡± Yang Ruoxi was the same friend who was practically a delinquent in her original world. Yang Ruoxi had indeed changed. She was patient and calm now. Everyone took their seats. Lin Wan sat beside Yang Ruoxi and Li Yanchen. Yang Ruoxi¡¯s grandmother sat at the head of the table, while her father sat on her right. The Yang family hadn¡¯t been together for a while. Yang Ruoxi¡¯s grandmother had even worn the red cotton-padded jacket that she only wore during the New Year celebration. ¡°Aren¡¯t we like a group of unwanted children who eventually gathered together to form a big family to keep each other warm?¡± whispered Yang Ruoxi to Lin Wan. Lin Wan kicked Yang Ruoxi under the table. She shook her head and told her to sh*t up. After a while, the waiter approached their table to confirm that all the guests were present and asked whether they were ready for the food to be served. Li Yanchen told him that they were ready. The dishes were served. Auntie Bao got emotional. Her eyes welled up and she turned away. Lin Wan leaned across Li Yanchen and held her hand. ¡°It¡¯s alright, Mother.¡± Auntie was even more sentimental at that. Her tears streamed down her cheeks. Yang Ruoxi also held her hands. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Auntie Bao wiped her tears away. ¡°I¡¯m such a mess! I¡¯m just so happy today.¡± Yang Ruoxi¡¯s grandmother also wiped her tears. ¡°Yanchen is so thoughtful. He arranged everything for us. When Xixi¡¯s mother¡­ passed away, I felt like I had lost a part of myself. It was nice when Xixi was around. She was loud and lively, but¡­ when she went away to study, it became so lonely. It feels like everything is alright now.¡± Yang Ruoxi couldn¡¯t hold back her tears when she saw both Auntie Bao and her grandmother cry. ¡°Grandma, why are you crying if you¡¯re happy? I¡¯m graduating next year. After that, I¡¯ll stay in Yun City. I won¡¯t leave you. I¡¯ll always stay with you and Dad. Lin Wan tried her best to hold back her tears. She knew how it felt to spend her life feeling lonely all the time. She was afraid she might bawl if she opened her mouth. She held tightly onto Auntie Bao¡¯s hands.. Chapter 320 - 320: A Father, A Mother, And A Grandmother Chapter 320: A Father, A Mother, And A Grandmother Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Li Yanchen put his arm around his wife¡¯s shoulders. ¡°My parents passed away a long time ago. If you don¡¯t mind, can I invite you over for the holidays? We can meet and eat together whenever we want to.¡± ¡°Yes!¡± Lin Wan turned to Auntie Bao. ¡°Mother, you, Uncle Yang, and Grandma Yang cane over. Will this be okay with you? We can get together and have a nice meal.¡± ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it be too much trouble for you? I live so far away in the Lin family¡¯s old mansion, and you have to drive all the way to pick me up. It¡¯ll be easier if you leave me out¡­¡± Yang Ruoxi and Lin Wan were having none of that. ¡°Please, it¡¯s no trouble at all. You know, Wanwan always talks about you. You took care of her for so many years. You¡¯re like her mother.¡± Auntie Bao¡¯s tears fell again. Lin Wan raised her head and looked up at the ceiling to prevent her tears from falling. ¡°Yes. You¡¯re my mother. I never knew how it felt to have a family, but you were always there for me.¡± ¡°Child, you and Xixi are practically sisters. That makes me your grandmother. I love you like I love my own granddaughter, alright?¡± said Yang Ruoxi¡¯s grandmother. ¡°Grandma¡­ ¡°Grandma, you have two granddaughters now. But you can¡¯t love Wanwan more than me.¡± ¡°Are you already jealous?¡± ¡°Yes. Grandma keeps praising you. She asked me why I couldn¡¯t be as good as you.¡± Yang Ruoxiughed. Grandma Yang waved a dismissive hand in the air and red at Yang Ruoxi. ¡°You little ingrate! You know I love you the most, but you still say things like that! ¡± ¡°You see that?¡± ¡°Your father and I have made sure you were brought up with love, you ingrate!¡± ¡°Grandma, I was just joking! I know you love me. Dad, do you want another daughter?¡± asked Yang Ruoxi. Li Yanchen and Lin Wan understood what Yang Ruoxi implied. They turned to Yang Ruoxi¡¯s father and addressed him as ¡°Father Yang¡±. Yang Ruoxi¡¯s father was baffled. He was honored to have a business tycoon as a son-inw. He was more than willing to be Lin Wan¡¯s father. Heughed. ¡°Of course!¡± ¡°It¡¯d be better if you found us a mother, Dad,¡± said Yang Ruoxi. Yang Ruoxi nced at Lin Wan. ¡°Mother, what do you think of my new father? He doesn¡¯t smoke or drink. He¡¯s down-to-earth and reliable. My grandmother is also very loving,¡± said Lin Wan. ¡°Father Yang, Auntie Bao is gentle, kind, and generous.¡± Grandma Yang humored them. ¡°I¡¯m an old woman, and I¡¯m good at judging people. What do you think, Yiren? I like her, you know. I saw that you two got along together just fine.¡± Yang Yiren nced at his mother. ¡°Mom, I¡¯m so old. Who would even like me?¡± Lin Wan fanned herself. ¡°Come on, Mother. What do you think? You and Father Yang are both kind, honest, and single. Don¡¯t you want to live together?¡± Auntie Bao pursed her lips and hesitated. ¡°1 have nothing in Xuecheng Vige. Wanwan was kind enough to provide me with a ce to stay. Mr. Yang has everything¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯ll make sure you have everything. I can make Yiren add your name to the house we live in.¡± Yang Ruoxi¡¯s grandmother had seen her son spend his time alone for thest ten years. He always rejected any woman she found for him. Now that Yang Ruoxi was home, her father might not feel that lonely, but Yang Ruoxi would leave someday to live her own life. Her father will be all alone once again. Yang Ruoxi¡¯s grandmother felt that she might not be able to die in peace if her son didn¡¯t find someone to live with. As for Auntie Bao, she had never dreamed about marriage. She used to think that she wouldn¡¯t mind living with an honest and kind man. However, kind and honest men were hard toe by. She had long given up on marriage. She was used to being alone. ¡°Han Jie,e on!¡± said Grandma Yang. ¡°Why don¡¯t you two talk to each other and figure it out?¡± Yang Yiren was a man of few words. He felt embarrassed when his mother and his daughter pestered him. ¡°Dad, you should ask her first,¡± said Yang Ruoxi. She pulled at her father¡¯s sleeve. ¡°You won¡¯t find anyone like Auntie Bao. She¡¯s so kind. She loves children.¡± In Lin Wan¡¯s original world, Han Jie never got married because she was focused on taking care of the children of the orphanage. ¡°I¡­ I don¡¯t have much to my name. I spent my life taking care of my family. The only achievement I have in my name is my Xixi. You might not be rich by following me, but I¡¯ll always respect you and can be a shoulder to lean on.¡± Yang Ruoxi was moved by her father¡¯s words. She pped. ¡°My dad is really reserved. He wouldn¡¯t utter these words if he didn¡¯t mean it. You two can exchange your WeChat contacts and chat privately if this is too ufortable for you. Maybe Auntie Bao feels too awkward to answer in front of everyone.¡± ¡°We already added each other on WeChat,¡± said Auntie Bao shyly. ¡°Wow¡­ there is hope indeed. Maybe I¡¯ll have a father, a mother, and a grandmother, after all,¡± said Lin Wan. ¡°Alright, alright. It¡¯s settled then. Let¡¯s eat now,¡± said Grandma Yang. She couldn¡¯t stop smiling. Li Yanchen poured drinks for everybody. ¡°Let¡¯s toast to us bing a family! From now on, we¡¯ll gather together at least once a month. Grandma is getting on in years, so we¡¯ll have to meet more often.¡± ¡°Cheers!¡± Everyone raised their sses. The room was filled with joy. That night, Li Yanchen and Lin Wan drove everyone to their homes after the meal. Lin Wan stayed a while in her old house and talked to Auntie Bao. Auntie Bao boiled some ginger tea for Lin Wan. ¡°I remember you used to make this when we were sick. You¡¯d make us drink ginger tea till we sweated through our clothes.¡± Lin Wan wished Auntie Bao could remember the past.. Chapter 321 - 321: Old And Childish Chapter 321: Old And Childish Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Lin Wan recalled that Auntie Bao made her eat a lot of ginger because it was good for her health. Ginger had so many benefits, especially in winter. Ginger could be boiled with water to make tea or to just soak one¡¯s feet to dispel cold. Lin Wan filled a bucket with warm water, and she asked Auntie Bao to take off her socks. ¡°Wanwan, you don¡¯t have to do that. I should be taking care of you.¡± ¡°Mama Bao, please sit down. We¡¯re a family now. You are older. I should be the one taking care of you.¡± Lin Wan held Auntie Bao¡¯s hand and led her to the chair. Li Yanchen ced a chair near her. ¡°Wanwan is right. We¡¯re a family now. You have taken care of her long enough. It¡¯s nice to be taken care of.¡± ¡°Mr. Li is so cultured. He¡¯s right. We feel happy when someone cares for us, and we care for them. It¡¯s a different kind of happiness.¡± ¡°Wanwan, I¡¯m already so grateful because you and Yanchen have provided a ce for me to stay in. How can I let you do all this? I don¡¯t know what to say¡­ I was always alone until I came to your house and started taking care of you, Wanwan. You gave me a purpose in life.¡± When Auntie Bao arrived at Lin Wan¡¯s old house, she was a little hesitant to take care of such a small child. However, little Lin Wan had won her heart. She had promised herself that she would never leave the little child. ¡°Mama Bao, let¡¯s take care of each other from now on, okay?¡± Lin Wan hugged her. Li Yanchen had taken Lin Wan to the ce where Auntie Bao imed to have lived. The vige had been almost empty, except for a few elderly people. However, they recognized Auntie Bao¡¯s name. She had no rtives in the vige and no other family. A few yearster, after her father passed away, Auntie Bao left the vige. No one had even asked for her. Everyone had forgotten about her. Lin Wan had asked around and finally found the direction to Auntie Bao¡¯s old house. When they reached the ce, it was dpidated. The walls were destroyed, and the roof had caved in. Lin Wan felt very sad when she saw this. The vigers told her that Auntie Bao used to keep to herself and didn¡¯t go out much. Lin Wan felt that Auntie Bao¡¯s life had been too difficult and lonely. ¡°I kept your room as it is. See if there¡¯s anything you need. I¡¯ll go and buy it for you.¡± Auntie Bao brushed her fingers on Lin Wan¡¯s cheek. ¡°From now on, you are my daughter, Wanwan. I have no one but you, so please tolerate me in your life.¡± ¡°Mama Bao,e on! You deserve better than this! You¡¯re already so good at being my mother.¡± ¡°Ladies¡­ here, soak your feet in here. Please see if the water is alright, ¡± said Li Yanchen as he prepared the buckets of water for Lin Wan and Auntie Bao to soak their feet in. That night, Lin Wan stayed in the original host¡¯s room. If Li Yanchen hadn¡¯t gone to her original world and made sure that the other Lin Wan was okay, she wouldn¡¯t have had the heart to stay in this room. The light in the bedroom was on. The vige was very quiet at night. Lin Wan leaned against the bed frame. ¡°Do you think the other Lin Wan is asleep at this time? Do you think she¡¯s worried about the people she left behind in this world?¡± Li Yanchen pulled her into his arms. ¡°That¡¯s possible. But she has He Yuqian by her side. Wanwan¡­ if I hadn¡¯t gone to that world, you wouldn¡¯t have visited this house for an overnight stay, right?¡± ¡°Yes¡­ I¡¯d feel bad staying here. But¡­ I think I am alright with it because I know that she¡¯s doing great in the other world. She lives in my house, and I live in hers. I like to believe that both of us are happy in our own different worlds.¡± Li Yanchen kissed her on the cheek. ¡°Do you want to bring the kids along and stay here a few more days during the New Year?¡± ¡°Yeah. What¡¯s mine is theirs. Haven¡¯t they visited before? The only problem is that there are only a few rooms in this house, so the kids might have to share a room. I already told Auntie Bao to buy a new bed and some extra sheets and nkets.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sure they¡¯ll be ecstatic.¡± ¡°Yeah. Li Zexin told me he wanted a grandmother who would love him the most. Now that I have a father and a mother, he has a grandfather and a grandmother. He¡¯ll be delighted.¡± Li Zexin had told her once that he wished he had a grandmother like Huo Meijun, who doted on Tutu. At that time, Lin Wan hadughed. It wasn¡¯t like a person could wish for grandparents, and they would materialize in an instant. ¡°Xinxin said that? That brat never tells me about the things on his mind.¡± Li Yanchen was peeved. He felt that his sons never shared their wishes with him. He only got to know about it through Lin Wan most of the time. ¡°You only ever talk about your work. Maybe that¡¯s why. But it¡¯s okay. Fathers usually focus on work, while mothers take care of the family matters.¡± ¡°You and your excuses. The fifth episode of the show airs in a few days. I only hope the kids won¡¯t ruin my reputation. I¡¯m going to call them and make it clear. Otherwise, I¡¯m going to protest. If they aren¡¯t going to interact with me, I might as well not join in this episode. I¡¯ll only be a joke in front of the viewers.¡± Lin Wan was speechless. ¡°What¡¯s with that face?¡± said Li Yanchen. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m not serious about the protest or about skipping this episode? I really mean it! I read thement secretly. The viewers are always making fun of me, and the kids treat me indifferently too. I don¡¯t like it.¡± ¡°Ah¡­ Mr. Li, when did you start caring about what others think of you? Why do you read thements at all?¡± asked Lin Wan. ¡°That¡¯s because you guys don¡¯t care about me.¡± Li Yanchen turned away from Lin Wan. ¡°What?! Mr. Li, how dare you say that? When have we not cared for you? You¡¯re getting more and more pretentious as you get older.¡± ¡°So now I am old and pretentious?!¡± ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant!¡± said Lin Wan. ¡°Hubby, don¡¯t get so worked up. I¡¯m just saying you¡¯re getting more childish day by day. Even more than Li Zexin.¡± ¡°You are calling me childish?¡± said Li Yanchen. ¡°And you three, I suppose, are of the same age?¡± Lin Wan sighed. She knew that this conversation was heading nowhere. Li Yanchen would only continue to spout more nonsense no matter what she said. She just grabbed him, threw him on the bed, and got on top of him. She then leaned down and covered his lips with hers to shut him up. It was rare for Lin Wan to start it. Her kiss made him dizzy. He forgot that he was supposed to be angry at her and kissed her back. Li Yanchen then lifted her and pressed her down on the bed.. Chapter 322 - 322: Sisters Chapter 322: Sisters Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion At the Lin family¡¯s old house, Li Yanchen and Lin Wan slept intertwined in each other¡¯s arms. The next morning, Auntie Bao finally agreed to head to Royal Water Bay with Li Yanchen and Lin Wan after much persuasion. Auntie Bao had raised some chickens in the back garden. Although she would be staying at Royal Water Bay Vi for only two days, she went to ask her neighbor to take care of the chicken until she returned. When Li Yanchen drove the car, Lin Wan always sat in the front passenger seat. This time, she sat at the back to keep Auntie Baopany. ¡°Wanwan, Yun City has changed a lot!¡± said Auntie Bao. She hadn¡¯t ventured out of Xuecheng Vige in a long time. ¡°In the past, there were only a few buildings, but now, high-rise buildings are everywhere!¡± At ten in the morning, the car reached Royal Water Bay. Lin Wan opened the door and helped Auntie Bao out. ¡°Mother, we¡¯re here.¡± Auntie Bao looked around. Lin Wan had told her all about Royal Water Bay and the vi she lived in. Still, she hadn¡¯t expected the ce to be this big and luxurious! ¡°Wanwan, is this your house?!¡± ¡°Yes. Yours too. You can live here with us if you want. There is also Auntie Huang. She¡¯ll keep youpany.¡± Lin Wan really hoped Auntie Bao would choose to stay with her. ¡°Maybe in a year or two¡­ after my chickens and ducks are all grown up.¡± ¡°Deal!¡± said Lin Wan. ¡°Let¡¯s go inside.¡± Lin Wan led Auntie Bao to the house, vvnue Ll yaen got tne luggage trom tne car. Lin Wan had called Auntie Huang early in the morning to inform her that Auntie Bao wasing to live with them for a few days. Auntie Huang was excited to have somepany. She was especially looking forward to it because she would have a person of her own age to talk to. Auntie Huang had gone grocery shopping. She had cleaned and changed the sheets in the guest bedroom and done everything to make Auntie Bao feelfortable. When she heard the main door open, Auntie Huang dropped whatever she was doing and went to wee them. Auntie Bao had heard Lin Wan mention Auntie Huang before. She knew that Huang lived in the house and cared for the family. Therefore, Auntie Bao was equally excited to meet Auntie Huang. At the door, they talked with each other as if they were long-lost sisters. ¡°Auntie Bao, it¡¯s so nice to finally meet you! Wanwan always talks about you. You¡¯re so beautiful!¡± ¡°Auntie Huang, Wanwan never goes a day without mentioning you! You¡¯re exactly as she said you were. Kind and beautiful.¡¯ ¡°I¡¯m so d you two hit it off right from the beginning.¡± Lin Wan chuckled. ¡°Of course! How could I not get along with the person who took care of you as a child?¡± Li Yanchen chuckled. ¡°Mama Bao, you certainly seemed to have made an impact on Auntie Huang. She isn¡¯t this cozy with everyone.¡± ¡°Finally, I have someone of my age here in the house! Wanwan, can I show her around?¡± asked Auntie Huang. ¡°Yes, of course. Mama Bao, please make yourselffortable. If you want, you can just stay here with us from now on. If you don¡¯t want to do that yet, you can always visit whenever you want to,¡± said Lin Wan. ¡°Alright,¡± said Auntie Bao happily. ¡°Auntie Huang, please get the sheets. I¡¯ll change it and prepare the guestroom for my mama.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need. The guestroom is ready. I already prepared everything.¡± ¡°Thank you so much, Auntie Huang! You two can talk and get to know each other. I¡¯m going to go change my clothes.¡± Li Yanchen followed Lin Wan to the master bedroom. Auntie Huang led Auntie Bao to the guestroom. ¡°Wanwan¡¯s house is so luxurious. I never saw a house this big before! I am so happy to see her doing well.¡± Auntie Bao teared up. ¡°Her life was so difficult when she was young. I thank the heavens every day that she met a kind and gentle man like Yanchen.¡± Auntie Huang did not know much about Lin Wan¡¯s past. She only knew a little about Lin Wan from the news when Li Yanchen had decided to marry her. All Auntie Huang knew was that Lin Wan¡¯s mother had passed away when she was very young, and she had been bullied in school. Later, when her father passed away, her mental health issues worsened. When Li Yanchen brought her home to Royal Water Bay, Lin Wan had been very unstable. Auntie Huang didn¡¯t know that this Lin Wan was actually not the original Lin Wan from this world. She only knew that Lin Wan had changed drastically after going to that show and spending time with the family. She felt that Li Yanchen had somehow saved Lin Wan. ¡°Sir is a good man,¡± said Auntie Huang. ¡°He always takes care of Madam. The young masters adore her too! I have never seen someone as kind and generous as Madam. She is like the sun. She always brightens up the room.¡± ¡°It is just as well that a good person met another good person,¡± said Auntie Bao as she wiped her eyes. ¡°Auntie Huang, how old are you?¡± ¡°58. What about you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m 57! I¡¯ll call you Sister Huang from now on. You don¡¯t have to call me Auntie Bao either.¡± Auntie Bao chuckled. ¡°You can call me Han. Lin Wan and Li Yanchen are the two most important people that I cherish in my life. I¡¯ll cherish you, too. We¡¯ll be sisters!¡± ¡°Of course! I have rtives in my hometown, but they aren¡¯t very close. We¡¯re both pitiful in that sense because we had to rely on others for half of our lives and spend our time alone. But now¡­ we¡¯re lucky to be part of the Li family! It¡¯s because of Sir and Madam that we got to meet today! I¡¯m so happy to meet you!¡± ¡°I never knew what a family felt like until I came here¡­ The kids, Sir, and Madam¡­ they make me feel like a part of their family,¡± said Auntie Huang with a warm smile. ¡°Sir is busy with work during the day. Madam stays at home but does livestreams for a few hours every day. So, I¡¯m usually all alone during the day. The neighbors are nice, but I can¡¯t go to their houses every time to bother them. If you move in, we can have lots of fun!¡± Auntie Bao chuckled. ¡°I¡¯ll think about it, Sister Huang. Did Wanwan put you up to this?¡± Auntie Huangughed. ¡°Partly¡­ When she told me about it, I was so happy. It¡¯s her idea, but I also wish it woulde true.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll definitely consider it, Sister Huang,¡± said Auntie Bao. ¡°So¡­ tell me more about the children.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Aunty Huang narrated stories about the children¡¯s antics in the house and made Auntie Baough. In the master bedroom, Lin Wan hugged Li Yanchen. ¡°Do you see how happy both Auntie Bao and Auntie Huang are? Yang Ruoxi was right. She used to say that a house is only lively when there are two elders present.¡± Li Yanchen chuckled.. ¡°If we persuade Mama Bao to move in with us, wouldn¡¯t Papa Yang be lonely?¡± Chapter 323 - 323: Fate Has Given Me A Chance Chapter 323: Fate Has Given Me A Chance Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Lin Wan was speechless. ¡°That¡¯s right! We are trying to match them together. The old house isn¡¯t far from Xixi¡¯s ce. Now that we brought Mama Bao here, Papa Yang won¡¯t be able to meet her!¡± ¡°Let me call Xixi.¡± Lin Wan dialed Yang Ruoxi¡¯s number. ¡°Wanwan, I was just about to call you!¡± Yang Ruoxi had just finished lunch and was about to take her father to a nearby shopping mall to buy something for him for the New Year¡¯s celebration. She was nning to invite Auntie Bao along but was afraid she would refuse. She was about to call Lin Wan to ask her how she could persuade Auntie Bao toe with them. ¡°Tell me, why were you about to call me?¡± ¡°Well¡­ I want to strike when the iron is still hot, so to speak. I wanted to invite Auntie Bao along with me and my father for a little outing. I was hoping she would agree to apany us to a mall nearby to shop for clothes for the new year,¡± said Yang Ruoxi. ¡°After that, I¡¯m going to tell them that you need me urgently and leave them at the mall. That way, they can spend some time together.¡± ¡°Xixi¡­ that can¡¯t happen.¡± ¡°What? Why not? Auntie Bao doesn¡¯t want to give my father a chance?¡± Yang Ruoxi¡¯s smile disappeared from her face. ¡°No, no¡­ I brought Auntie Bao with me to Royal Water Bay. I called because I thought you¡¯d make ns without knowing that. But she isn¡¯t staying here for long. Just two days. So, if Papa Yang is really looking for an excuse to ask her out, he can only do it after two days when she heads back.¡± ¡°You scared me. Alright. Give me a call when Auntie Bao returns,¡± said Yang Ruoxi. ¡°Wait¡­ Wanwan, you aren¡¯t thinking of having Auntie Bao stay with you forever, right? You used to say that you wanted to take care of her when you finally became rich and sessful.¡± Lin Wan had meant it. Whenever she visited the orphanage, she would be reluctant to leave Auntie Bao. She knew Auntie Bao would never have agreed to stay with her because she loved the children of the orphanage. She¡¯d never abandon them. ¡°Xixi, you still remember¡­.¡± Lin Wan bit her lip. ¡°I really wanted Auntie Bao to stay with me in the past. I still do. Every time I visited the orphanage, I wanted to ask her to stay with me. But I was never able to ask her outright. Call it fate or divine intervention, this is my chance to take care of Auntie Bao.¡± When Li Yanchen heard her, he patted her hand infort. ¡°You didn¡¯t ask her because you didn¡¯t want to seem selfish?¡± asked Yang Ruoxi. Lin Wan nodded. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°I understand. We all crave mother¡¯s love. When anyone showers us with that kind of love, we want to repay it a hundred times. We¡¯re lucky that we met so many people who care about us.¡± Yang Ruoxi had been with her across two worlds. She knew everything about Lin Wan, and Lin Wan knew everything about her. They were more than friends. They were sisters. ¡°Yanchen and I¡­ we went to Mama Bao¡¯s vige. She was so alone, Xixi. She doesn¡¯t even have any rtives. I felt so sad when I saw her ruined house. My wish to take care of her became stronger. If she ends up marrying Papa Yang, we can take care of them together!¡± ¡°Of course! I¡¯ve got to go now, ¡± said Yang Ruoxi. ¡°I need to tell my father that we won¡¯t be going to the mall today. I¡¯ll reschedule.¡± She hung up. At Royal Water Bay in the afternoon, Lin Wan wanted to take Auntie Huang and Auntie Bao out for a delicious lunch. However, Auntie Huang refused. She told her that she already went grocery shopping. She wanted to prepare a nice meal and wanted Auntie Bao to taste her cooking. Auntie Bao also wanted to help Auntie Huang in the kitchen. When Lin Wan and Li Yanchen tried to help, they were chased out of the kitchen. Auntie Huang said that she got paid to cook and if they tried to take that away from her, she had nothing left. She banned them both from the kitchen for the foreseeable future. Lin Wan and Li Yanchen had no choice but to sit back on the sofa and wait for lunch. The two women were busy in the kitchen. Auntie Huang enjoyed cooking more than before with Auntie Bao around. They discussed and decided to prepare several dishes. In the living room, Lin Wan leaned on Li Yanchen¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Isn¡¯t it nice that they are so happy together?¡± ¡°Hm¡­ Wanwan, is our house a shelter?¡± Lin Wanughed. ¡°Maybe. The parents, children, and grandparents are all put together from different ces. All broken people who fit in just right with each other.¡± ¡°True,¡± said Li Yanchen. ¡°Oh¡­ I contacted the management of mypany in country H. We can visit after the New Year¡¯s celebration.¡± ¡°Really? Then after the fifth episode of the show, we¡¯ll directly go there and visit your university? ¡°Yeah. It¡¯ll be time for the Spring Festival there. You¡¯ll love it.¡± At Yun Xi High School, the heating was turned on in Li Zexuan¡¯s dorm. After a while, he changed into his pajamas. The first semester of the second year of high school was almost at an end. Li Zexuan had applied to change rooms. There were differences between Li Zexuan and Sun Mingtao because of the whole debacle with Lu Wenqian. Li Zexuan and Sun Mingtao didn¡¯t talk to each other, so it was always awkward to return to the dorm room. Lu Wenqian quarreled with her father. She wanted to transfer schools. In the beginning, her father refused. However, seeing how adamant his daughter was, he relented. He felt bad for her. Without Lu Wenqian in the school, Xie Wanyu finally felt relieved. On the day LU wenqan lett tne ool ror goocl, Luan mongrong Dougnt snacks ana Juice to celebrate in the dorms. She even wanted to invite Li Zexuan but felt that it might seem insensitive since he had been friends with Lu Wenqian for a while. Luan Rongrong leaned on Xie Wanyu¡¯s desk. ¡°Wanyu, Lu Wenqian is no longer around! I¡¯m so d. To be honest, I always felt a little wary, even with Li Zexuan defending us. I thought Lu Wenqian would throw caution to the wind and try something stupid. I didn¡¯t expect her to leave the school entirely.¡± ¡°Rongrong, Lu Wenqian¡¯s gone, but I¡¯m about to face an even bigger disaster,¡± said Xie Wanyu. ¡°What do you mean?¡± asked Luan Rongrong. ¡°Grandma said that my father ising back! He was supposed to be back in November but was dyed by something. ¡± ¡°What?! Really?¡± Luan Rongrong was shocked. Luan Rongrong wondered if he was finally released from prison.. Was that a good thing or a bad thing? Chapter 324 - 324: He’s Not My Father! Chapter 324: He¡¯s Not My Father! Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°I¡­ don¡¯t want him toe back to our lives,¡± said Xie Wanyu. ¡°It wasn¡¯t easy for Grandma and me to build a life. We never got any peace because of him!¡± Luan Rongrong hugged Xie Wanyu. ¡°Grandma told me that a good person takes ountability for their mistakes and works to be better. No matter how old I get, I don¡¯t have to be afraid to share whatever I do with her. She¡¯ll always understand and forgive me even if no one else can, ¡± said Luan Rongrong. ¡°By that logic, our parents might have made a mistake in their lives too. Shouldn¡¯t we give them a chance if they want to change? Xie Wanyu envied Luan Rongrong for having such an optimistic grandmother, but she wasn¡¯t like her. Her whole life had been one nightmare after another. She just wanted to study hard and be someone sessful in her life so that she could leave everything behind and start over. It was hard to step out of the shadow her parents had cast over her. She wished her father would nevere back. He had called her and told her that he would be home soon. Xie Xiang hadn¡¯t said anything else. Xie Wanyu and her grandmother had moved houses a few times. She didn¡¯t know how her father had found out about their current address. ¡°What if he doesn¡¯t change for the better? He isn¡¯t my father. He can never be my father because of the things he has put me through!¡± Xie Wanyu couldn¡¯t help but tremble in helplessness at the thought of her father¡¯s return. ¡°Wanyu, don¡¯t be afraid. It¡¯s alright. Everything will be okay.¡± Luan Rongrong tried tofort her friend. After a while, Xie Wanyu calmed down. At the Royal Water Bay, the two aunties had made four dishes and a huge bowl of soup. Auntie Bao and Auntie Huang had made shark fin soup, red braised abalone, lotus root, stir-fried spinach, and fried silver fish. They were all Lin Wan and Li Yanchen¡¯s favorites! Lin Wan invited the two old women to sit down with them for lunch. She served them soup and rice. ¡°Is this soup made by you, Auntie Huang? I can tell.¡± Lin Wan knew the taste of Auntie Huang¡¯s food. She would be able to recognize it anywhere. She tasted each dish and could tell who had made it. After lunch, the four of them went for a stroll in the neighborhood. Just then, they ran into Mrs. Wang. Mrs. Wang had something to discuss with Lin Wan, so she pulled her away. Before Li Yanchen could even protest, Mrs. Wang turned around and said, ¡°Mr. Li, please can I borrow Lin Wan just for a while? It won¡¯t take long, I promise. I want her to look at the cake I made. I will send some back to your house.¡± ¡°Auntie Huang, Mrs. Zhou was asking about you in the morning. Oh¡­ who¡¯s this?¡± asked Mrs. Wang. ¡°This is Auntie Bao. She used to live in Lin Wan¡¯s old house, but now, we have adopted her as our mother,¡± said Li Yanchen. ¡°Is that so? Hello, Auntie Bao, do you want toe to my house for a visit?¡± In the end, both Auntie Huang and Auntie Bao followed Mrs. Wang and Lin Wan along and left Li Yanchen alone to take a walk by himself. The man kicked at the stones on the ground as he walked. At Mrs. Wangs house, there was Mrs. Zhou, too. She was delighted to see Auntie Huang. ¡°Auntie Huang, what brings you here?¡± asked Mrs. Zhou. ¡°I invited her over, Mrs. Zhou. We happened to bump into each other just outside. You all can sit here and chat. Wanwan and I will head to the garden.¡± Lin Wan was puzzled. ¡®Didn¡¯t she say she wanted me to check on the cake? Does she bake in the garden?¡¯ Mrs. Wang took her to the sun room in the back garden. ¡°Wanwan,e in. The heater is on. It¡¯s warm here.¡± Lin Wan looked around. Other than a few flowerpots, she didn¡¯t see anything else. Mrs. Wang sighed. ¡°I lied to Mr. Li. I used the cake as an excuse to bring you here because I want to ask you something.¡± Mrs. Wang looked conflicted. ¡°Mrs. Wang, if there is anything on your mind, you can just tell me openly. We are familiar with each other now. You don¡¯t have to feel awkward. Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t tell Li Yanchen anything.¡± ¡°Old Wang¡¯s daughter ising over this weekend. What should I do? Should I cook for her, or should I take her out to eat somewhere that she likes? Should I take her shopping or¡­¡± Lin Wan thought that it was something terrible, but it was just her stepdaughter visiting on the weekend. ¡°You get along with Li Yanchen¡¯s sons,¡± said Mrs. Wang. ¡°I have tried my best to get along with my stepdaughter, but¡­ it¡¯s difficult. We don¡¯t get along. Every time shees over, she only finds fault in me. I really want to make it work. She is Mr. Wang¡¯s only daughter. I¡¯m sure you must know a way.¡± Lin Wan¡¯s face darkened. Why did the women of the Royal Water Bay think that she was some kind of magician who could solve all their problems? ¡°Mrs. Wang, you overestimate me.¡± ¡°Just call me Wang. No need to be so formal. Wanwan¡­ please, just tell me how you got along with Li Zexuan. You fought with three evils and tamed them,¡± said Mrs. Wang. ¡°I¡¯ve realized that when couples already have children from their previous marriages, it¡¯s hard to make it work. I watched your show. Look at what happened to Xu Xiaoxiao. She drugged Tutu. She didn¡¯t even try to get the approval of the Su family. But, look at you! You get along fine with everybody!¡± ¡°I¡¯m not some magician, Mrs. Wang. I¡¯m really not that amazing. All I can say is, be genuine with the children. They can sense when you try to y tricks on them or manipte them in some way. But they feel your sincerity and your efforts. The children usually justck love. They don¡¯t care for gifts and all.¡± ¡°But if I don¡¯t buy her a gift, how do I show my care for her?¡± asked Mrs. Wang. ¡°The children of people who can afford these types of vis don¡¯t usuallyck material things. So, gifts mean nothing to them,¡± said Lin Wan. She was thinking about her stepsons. Li Yanchen would instruct Assistant Qin to buy them whatever they wanted on their birthdays while he was never present. He thought that giving gifts and money would be enough to make the children happy. ¡°That¡¯s true. Little Wang has more money than me. I can¡¯t really give her something that she can¡¯t buy herself. But then, how do I show my sincerity? Should I just tell her about it? If I do, won¡¯t she think I might not mean it at the end of the day?¡± Lin Wan didn¡¯t know how to exin it to Mrs. Wang.. Chapter 325 - 325: The Feud Between Wealthy Family Members Chapter 325: The Feud Between Wealthy Family Members Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Lin Wan thought for a moment. ¡°Just telling her won¡¯t make her believe it, but giving her unnecessary gifts won¡¯t do much either. I don¡¯t know how to exin to you that there are other ways to show that you care. You don¡¯t really need to spend money on it,¡± said Lin Wan. She really wanted to help Mrs. Wang because she knew that Mrs. Wang meant well. ¡°In the first episode, Li Zexuan yed the guitar so nicely, but Mr. Li wouldn¡¯tpliment him at all. I stood up for him. Xinxin told me that no one had ever done that for them before. They felt that I was on their side, and I cared for them.¡± ¡°Hm¡­ so what can I do for little Wang? I heard from my husband that she is working on hertestputer model. How do I make her happy? Lin Wan spread her hands helplessly. Mrs. Wang was usually very smart, but Lin Wan didn¡¯t know why she was being so dumb today. ¡°I can¡¯t tell you what to do. You know her more than I do.¡± Mrs. Wang shook her head. ¡°Sadly, I don¡¯t. Last time, old Wang shouted at her for building a newputer, which was very costly. I stood up for her, but she doesn¡¯t really appreciate it. He even shouted at her because she had a boyfriend. She is studying at a university. She is a twenty-year-old adult. She deserved a bit of freedom, right? I defended her then too, but¡­ nothing worked! Old Wang mes me for spoiling her. I am trying to win Little Wang¡¯s approval and my husband shouts at me. What should I even do?¡± ¡°Wanwan, it¡¯s been so hard for me to fit into this family. Little Wang¡¯s temper is like Li Zexin¡¯s. No matter what I do, she always sees me as the enemy.¡± ¡°It is a difficult job,¡± said Lin Wan. ¡°It is! Once, Old Wang and Little Wang had a big argument, and they asked me who I felt was right. I didn¡¯t take a side. Little Wang got angry and said that I was a horrible person. Old Wang is too strict with his daughter, and little Wang is so hard to get along with. Their rtionship is so bad with each other, but everyone mes me foring between them. I didn¡¯t even do anything!¡± Mrs. Wang was on the verge of tears. Lin Wan did not want to hear about the differences between members of wealthy families. To her, this seemed like a simple misunderstanding that could be solved with openmunication. ¡°The problem is that Little Wang doesn¡¯t see the efforts you make. Instead of defending her in front of her father, you just fight with old Wang behind her back. She doesn¡¯t see your efforts because you never show it to her.¡± Lin Wan hoped Mrs. Wang understood her now. Lin Wan¡¯s mouth was dry from exining so much. After an hour, she couldn¡¯t take it anymore. She made an excuse and left. Mrs. Wang saw that it was already dark, so she couldn¡¯t really hold Lin Wan back. She walked Lin Wan to the door. Li Yanchen was waiting for Lin Wan in the living room. ¡°Do you have any lozenges at home? My throat feels sore,¡± said Lin Wan. Li Yanchen took out the first aid kit from a drawer. He thought Lin Wan and Mrs. Wang had quarreled. ¡°What happened? Did you fight with Mrs. Wang?¡± Lin Wan epted the lozenge that he handed to her. ¡°Thanks.¡± She put it in her mouth. ¡°I¡¯ve never seen such a thickheaded person before.¡± Auntie Huang and Auntie Bao also came out of the kitchen. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± they asked. ¡°Nothing¡¯s wrong,¡± said Lin Wan. ¡°Why do you all think something must have gone wrong? I never quarrel with people.¡± Her throat finally felt a bit better. ¡°Did Mrs. Wang ask you¡­ strange questions?¡± asked Li Yanchen. Lin Wan had told him that thedies of the Royal Water Bay talked about everything from personal matters to business ideas. Lin Wan nodded. ¡°She asked me to teach her to get along with her stepdaughter. I exined to her, but I don¡¯t think she gets it. I¡¯m a little worried. ¡± Auntie Huang and Auntie Bao both heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°You scared us,¡± said Auntie Huang. ¡°See? Nothing to worry about. It¡¯s already 10 p.m. Aren¡¯t you two going to bed?¡± asked Lin Wan. ¡°We were just talking and forgot the time. We are going to go and rest now. You should too,¡± said Auntie Huang. Lin Wan and Li Yanchen went upstairs to their bedroom. It was apletely different world inside and outside the vi. After returning to the room, Lin Wan changed into a short-sleeved nightdress. Li Yanchen had already taken a shower, and he was flipping through some channels on the TV. He raised the volume deliberately so no one would try to disturb them. The light in the room was on, and there were two sses of red wine in the cab. ¡°Wanwan, have a drink.¡± Li Yanchen raised his ss. ¡°No, that¡¯s alright. I think my throat is too sore. Maybe I¡¯ming down with the flu,¡± said Lin Wan as she sat beside him on the sofa. ¡°I¡¯ll make you some ginger tea.¡± ¡°That¡¯s alright. You don¡¯t have to. I thought you would be disappointed after so many preparations.¡± He kissed her on the cheek. ¡°Why would I do that? I want my wife to rest well and be healthy. I promise to leave you to recover for the next few days. I won¡¯t try anything,¡± he said. ¡°Let me dry your hair. You¡¯ll catch a cold.¡± He handed her a book while he got up to get the hair dryer. Lin Wan raised her head. She was shorter than him. When she raised her head, she could see his sculpted neck. Her eyes moved to his jawline. She put down the book and pulled him close. Li Yanchen was startled by her sudden change of mood.. Chapter 326 - 326: Why are you there? Chapter 326: Why are you there? Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Auntie Bao stayed at Royal Water Bay for two days, and she was already worried about the ducks and chickens back home. She wanted to take a car home by herself, but Lin Wan was worried. So, she drove her all the way back. Assistant Qin offered to drive her and Auntie Bao, but Lin Wan refused. She didn¡¯t need him to be present at her beck and call. She told him to return to Chenxin. In the evening, Li Yanchen finished his meeting and saw Assistant Qin in the office. ¡°You¡¯re back?¡± Assistant Qin was afraid. He had offered to drive Lin Wan to Xuecheng Vige, but she had refused. ¡°Madam told me to return to thepany. She said she was free to drive. I couldn¡¯t persuade her,¡± said Assistant Qin. He was mentally prepared for his boss to yell at him. Surprisingly, Li Yanchen didn¡¯t yell at him. Li Yanchen just nodded. ¡°Oh¡­ then, I¡¯m off.¡± Li Yanchen returned to his office and called Lin Wan. At the Lin family¡¯s old mansion, Lin Wan put her phone on speaker. ¡°Mr. Li, I already reached. I dropped you a message but didn¡¯t get a reply. I thought you¡¯d be in a meeting, so I just drove here with Mama Bao.¡± ¡°Wanwan, what¡¯s wrong? Why are you panting?¡± ¡°I¡¯m on speaker, and I¡¯m helping Mama Bao knead the dough. She¡¯s going to make steamed buns. Have you tried hot steamed buns right out of the pot? I¡¯m telling you, it¡¯s super delicious. It¡¯spletely different from the ones sold at stalls.¡± Lin Wan was almost drooling. ¡°Those old, steamed buns? I remember that every household would make steamed buns when I was young. We had to add alkali into the flour, so the steamed buns would be chewy. They were neither as soft nor white as the steamed buns we get now, but they were the best ones I ever tasted,¡± said Li Yanchen. The steamed buns made at home were easy to make. They were a standard dish for New Year celebrations. After Li Yanchen settled in Yun City, he hadn¡¯t eaten steamed buns at all. ¡°Nowadays, there are various types of fillings. The ones without filling were called ¡°Mantou . Mantou was usually very big. They were steamed and eaten directly or heated with porridge to eat. ¡°You remember? I was really surprised when Mama Bao offered to make steamed buns. She¡¯s going to make it with radish and meat fillings. Hubby, is it okay if I stay the night here? It¡¯ll take a while to make the steamed buns. I know you get worried if I drive all night. Can I stay here and make steamed buns with Mama Bao?¡± Li Yanchen didn¡¯t want to dampen her spirits by refusing her. ¡°Alright. Bring some back for me tomorrow.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need you to tell me that. I¡¯ll call you when I¡¯m done.¡± Lin Wan hung up and helped Mama Bao. Auntie Bao had heard their conversation. He smiled. ¡°Wanwan, I feel so d to see you happy.¡± ¡°Mr. Li is a very good person. He makes me feel like all the hardships I went through were for me to meet him.¡± Lin Wan felt sentimental. Li Yanchen sorted his documents and packed his bag. He then drove to Xuecheng Vige. It took less than an hour and a half to drive from thepany to the Lin family¡¯s old house. The ce wasn¡¯t that far away. How could he stay away from Lin Wan, knowing she was so near and yet so far? He wasn¡¯t worried about her, but he just couldn¡¯t stand being apart from her. Lin Wan had texted Yang Ruoxi to inform her that she was dropping Auntie Bao home and that she could make ns with her again. Yang Ruoxi was delighted to hear that. She made ns with her father to meet Auntie Bao. She convinced her father to take two days off and then helped hime up with an excuse to ask Auntie Bao out. Yang Ruoxi took some fresh corn cobs and went to Auntie Bao¡¯s house along with her father. She wanted to give Auntie Bao a surprise, so she hadn¡¯t called and informed her. Yang Yiren wore his best ck jacket at his daughter¡¯s insistence. He was very nervous about all this. He sped his hands together. He was already over fifty years old. Wouldn¡¯t this seem too inappropriate? They hadn¡¯t even reached halfway when Yang Yiren wanted to just give up. ¡°Xixi, this is not right. Can¡¯t we just give Han Jie a call? We can¡¯t just barge into her house without informing her first.¡± Yang Yiren felt that this was too impolite. ¡°Dad, what if she just gives you an excuse if you call her? You aren¡¯t even doing anything wrong. We¡¯re just going to go deliver some corn.¡± Yang Ruoxi had it all figured out. If Auntie Bao invited them in warmly, it would mean that she wanted her father to make the first move. She had heard her grandmother trying to convince her father to take some corn over to Auntie Bao¡¯s ce, so Yang Ruoxi had snatched the chance and persuaded her father toe along with her. If Auntie Bao didn¡¯t like it, Yang Ruoxi was willing to say that she had dragged her father here even when he didn¡¯t want toe. ¡°Isn¡¯t that too forward?¡± asked Yang Yiren. ¡°Look¡­ it¡¯s not like you two will be alone. You can talk like two friends. Besides, I¡¯ll be there with you all the time.¡± Yang Ruoxi felt that if she didn¡¯t step in, there would be no progress between her father and Auntie Bao. Her father was too reserved. ¡°I just¡­ I feel that if I suddenly go there without informing her, it mighte off as offensive,¡± said Yang Yiren. ¡°Dad, if she wees you, then you¡¯ll know that she wants to be friends with you. If not, you can tell her that I dragged you along even when you refused multiple times. Don¡¯t worry. Just smile.¡± ¡°We¡¯ll be there in a few minutes. Dad, take a deep breath. Don¡¯t be nervous,¡± said Yang Ruoxi. Yang Yiren took a deep breath. Their car had already entered the vige. ¡°Alright¡­ At the Lin family¡¯s old residence, the kitchen was all foggy with steam. Auntie Bao set a pot of water to boil. When the buns were ready, she put them in a steamer. She then started to prepare the steamed buns. Lin Wan wanted to help, but Auntie Bao sternly told her to watch from the side and not to touch anything. ¡°Wanwan, I¡¯ll only know how to control the heat if I do it myself. I usually make them in two parts..¡± Chapter 327 - 327: Alkaline Water Is The Soul Of Steamed Buns Chapter 327: Alkaline Water Is The Soul Of Steamed Buns Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Lin Wan wondered if Auntie Bao had done this in her original world. In her world. the steamed hilns were usuallv made with dried vegetables as fillings. ¡°Mama Bao, did you always make steamed buns?¡± ¡°Yes. I remember that when I was young, I used to make steamed buns with my mother and grandmother. Every family in the vige would make their steamed buns during the new year. After I¡­ left, I continued making the steamed buns anyway.¡± She turned to Lin Wan. ¡°Wanwan, when you were little, I made them for the New Year celebrations. I gave some to the neighbors too. Don¡¯t you remember?¡± ¡°Oh?¡± Lin Wan had exined everything to Auntie Bao about another world. It seemed that she hadn¡¯t believed a word of it. Auntie Bao caught herself in time. She remembered that Lin Wan had gone through something traumatic and had forgotten everything about her past. ¡°Wanwan, if you like it so much, I can make them for you every year!¡± ¡°I love them, Mama Bao. The ones I buy from the shops tastepletely different. When I was young, my grandmother used to make them for me.¡± After Li Yanchen went to her world, Lin Wan thought about her grandmother. However, she had done her research on parallel worlds. Her grandmother couldn¡¯t be alive in this world because she had already passed away so many years ago. ¡°Alright. The water is ready. I¡¯m going to put them in the steamer and lower them into the water,¡± said Auntie Bao. Yang Ruoxi parked the car in the space next to the old house. She carried a basket of corn and dragged her father behind her. He had a bottle of grapeseed oil in his hands. Yang Ruoxi could smell the delicious, steamed buns from the courtyard. She stood at the main door and peeked inside. The kitchen light was still on, and smoke blew up from the chimney. Auntie Bao must be cooking! She Imocked and called for Auntie Bao. ¡°Mama Bao?¡± Lin Wan was the first to hear it. ¡°Mama Bao, I think someone is calling you.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go take a look,¡± said Auntie Bao. She wiped her hands on her apron and walked out of the kitchen. Yang Ruoxi and Yang Yiren were standing outside the courtyard. Auntie Bao didn¡¯t expect the two of them to visit. She was surprised. Yang Ruoxi couldn¡¯t tell if Auntie Bao was happy or angry. ¡°Mama Bao, my father had some extra grapeseed oil. He nted the seeds himself,¡± said Yang Ruoxi hurriedly. ¡°He asked me if he could give you a bottle of it. I thought it would be good if it was delivered fresh.¡± Yang Yiren looked at his daughter in confusion. ¡®I thought she was here to deliver the corn. Why is she talking about grapeseed oil so suddenly?¡¯ ¡°You¡¯re too kind,¡± said Auntie Bao. ¡°Come in then. I was just making steamed buns. Wanwan is here too. We can try hot steamed buns right out of the pot!¡± Yang Yiren¡¯s heart was finally at ease. ¡°We also brought corn. I grew them myself. We have a nice harvest this year.¡± He smiled. ¡°Thank you so much,¡± said Auntie Bao. ¡°Come in. Don¡¯t stand in the cold.¡± Yang Ruoxi was so excited to hear that Lin Wan was also here that she dropped the basket of corn in the living room and ran into the kitchen. ¡°Wanwan, you¡¯re here!¡± ¡°Xixi!¡± They hugged each other. ¡°Come. It¡¯s warm here.¡± Lin Wan shifted to make room for Yang Ruoxi in front of the fire. ¡°You reached today too?¡± asked Yang Ruoxi. ¡°Yes. It¡¯s not very far, but I don¡¯t feel like driving back and forth. I am staying the night. I want to spend more time with Mama Bao,¡± said Lin Wan. ¡°Mama Bao went to the field the moment we arrived. He got some radishes and decided to make steamed buns. Doesn¡¯t it smell good?¡± ¡°Are these the steamed buns you were talking about in the show?¡± Yang Ruoxi asked. Lin Wan had suggested making steamed buns the way they did in the 90s. Lin Wan nodded. ¡°You came right on time. The steamed buns have been just put into the steamer. Heated steamed buns can¡¯tpare to fresh ones. Guess what kind of fillings the buns have?¡± ¡°Shredded radish,¡± said Yang Ruoxi as she pointed at the bowl with the remaining fillings. Lin Wan sighed. ¡°I should¡¯ve hidden it.¡± Auntie Bao invited Yang Yiren into the kitchen and poured him a cup of tea. She was busy and didn¡¯t have the time to entertain him. ¡°I can help,¡± said Yang Yiren. ¡°Alright.¡± Lin Wan and Yang Ruoxi nced at each other. ¡°Dad, Wanwan, and I want to go buy something to drink. Can you help Auntie Bao?¡± asked Yang Ruoxi. ¡°Yes,¡± said Lin Wan. ¡°I really want to drink some¡­ fizzy juice.¡± The reason Auntie Bao had agreed to let him help was to see if Yang Yiren actually knew his way around the kitchen. If he did, it meant that Yang Yiren wasn¡¯t a man-baby, and he was worthy of trust. ¡°Oh, the steam ising out. It¡¯ll be ready in fifteen minutes,¡± said Yang Yiren. His mother had taught him how to make steamed buns. His mother made steamed buns every year even though she was old, and he always helped her. Auntie Bao realized that Yang Yiren still had his mother. She must have taught him well. ¡°You know this method of steaming buns?¡± Yang Yiren nodded. ¡°It¡¯s how my mother likes to make steamed buns. Many people now have ready-made fillings. It doesn¡¯t taste the same.¡± He sighed. ¡°Xixi doesn¡¯t know how to make it. Maybe someday this method of making steamed buns will disappear.¡± ¡°I think there will always be a few people who will continue making steamed buns in this way,¡± said Auntie Bao. ¡°Maybe the taste will change but steamed buns will still survive. Old Yang, I¡¯ll pack some buns, so you can take them back for your mother. ¡± ¡°My mother will like that. Just a few days ago, she was asking me if I could help her make steamed buns this year. I didn¡¯t expect to have them today. Mum loves eating buns with porridge.¡± Yang Yiren smiled fondly. ¡°Now that she¡¯s old and her teeth have fallen out, she can¡¯t eat steamed buns as she used to. The buns sold outside are softer and better for her teeth, but she won¡¯t have any of that!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t like to eat the steamed buns from the stalls either. They aren¡¯t as fragrant. They forget that alkaline water is the soul of steamed buns..¡± Chapter 328 - 328: Celebrating New Year Chapter 328: Celebrating New Year Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Lin Wan and Yang Ruoxi had wanted to take a walk around the vige, but it was December, and the wind was bone-chillingly cold. In the end, they went inside and tiptoed to the study. They put on the heater to warm themselves. ¡°Wanwan, I¡¯m your sister from now on. I¡¯m your big sister.¡± ¡°Are you taking advantage of me? We¡¯re only a few months apart.¡± ¡°Still, I¡¯m your big sister. Do you remember when I asked you to call me your sister, and you used me of taking advantage of you? Now, I might really be your sister,¡± said Yang Ruoxi. ¡°There is definitely something between my father and Mama Bao. Look at how well they get along with each other. He doesn¡¯t smoke or drink. He cleans after himself and knows how to cook. He is also very kind. I think Mama Bao will be happy.¡± ¡°Xixi, I know that Papa Yang is a good person. Mama Bao, too. I really hope they can be happy together. If they really end up marrying each other, I¡¯ll call you Sister Xixi.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a deal, then!¡± In the kitchen, Yang Yiren and Auntie Bao sat facing each other. There was arge cutting board between them which was full of shredded radish and some dough. ¡°I¡¯ll call you Baobao from now on. My mother asked me to bring her along, but I told her you might be busy.¡± ¡°You can always bring her here. I don¡¯t mind. I like having someone to talk to. Just give me a call before youe, so I can be prepared.¡± ¡°Alright. We can hang out more often in the future.¡± Li Yanchen headed straight to Xuecheng Vige after work. He didn¡¯t tell Lin Wan he wasing because he wanted to give her a surprise. In the kitchen, a tray of steamed buns was ready. When Auntie Bao lifted the lid, the steam rose up and filled the kitchen. ¡°Can you go and call the children?¡± asked Auntie Bao. ¡°I¡¯ll take the buns out.¡± Yang Ruoxi and Lin Wan ran to the kitchen when they heard Yang Yiren call them. ¡°It smells so good!¡± said Lin Wan. She reached out for a bun. ¡°Wanwan, wash your hands first!¡± Untie Bao smiled. ¡°Here. Eat it.¡± Lin Wan blew on the bun and took a bite. ¡°This is so good!¡± ¡°You eat too, ¡± said Auntie Bao and put some buns on the te for Yang Yiren and Yang Ruoxi. They took one each. Yang Ruoxi had never tried steamed buns made in this way before. She remembered Lin Wan saying that the steamed buns from the electric steamer didn¡¯t taste the same. ¡°Blow on it first,¡± said Lin Wan. ¡°Be careful. It¡¯s hot.¡¯ Yang Ruoxi blew on it and took a bite. ¡°Wanwan, this is the steamed buns you were talking about? Why do you call it a Mantou?¡± ¡°We used to call it that.¡± ¡°Look at this one. It doesn¡¯t have folds. The smooth ones are called Mantou. I only found out when I went to shops to buy steamed buns that those without fillings were also called Mantou,¡± said Auntie Bao. ¡°Oh, right¡­ This one doesn¡¯t have folds either!¡± Yang Ruoxi looked at the steamed buns. Yang Yiren looked at her daughter. ¡°Xixi, didn¡¯t I exin it to you when grandma made steamed buns? You forgot it?¡± Yang Ruoxi only realized then that she was not his real daughter. She was the Yang Ruoxi of another world. ¡°Oh¡­ yes! I forgot. Dad, are the steamed buns made by grandmother this delicious?¡± ¡°Not as delicious as Baobao¡¯s. It¡¯s difficult to control the concentration of alkaline water. The ones your grandma makes are a bit sour, but the fillings bnce it out. These steamed buns turned out just right,¡± said Yang Yiren. Yang Ruoxi had never eaten steamed buns made by her grandmother. She didn¡¯t dare say anything more for fear of exposing her origins. She did notice that her father called Auntie Bao ¡°Baobao¡±. ¡°Aww¡­ you called her Baobao. Is that your nickname for her?¡± asked Yang Ruoxi. Lin Wanughed. Yang Yiren smiled in embarrassment. ¡°I like it!¡± said Lin Wan. ¡°Baobao sounds so nice.¡± ¡°Stopughing at us, you two!¡± said Auntie Bao. ¡°We¡¯re just happy. Mama Bao, you should eat too.¡± Yang Ruoxi handed her a steamed bun. By the time Li Yanchen arrived at the Lin family¡¯s old house, it was already dark. He parked the car and jogged all the way with his bag. When he pushed open the door, he heard people talking andughing in the kitchen. He didn¡¯t know that Yang Yiren and Yang Ruoxi were also visiting. He thought that they might be Lin Wan¡¯s friends from the past. He felt anxious. Li Yanchen coughed loudly. Nobody seemed to hear him at the door. He sighed and walked in. Everyone was stunned to see him at the kitchen door. ¡°Mr. Li, why are you here?¡± asked Lin Wan. Her mouth was full to bursting. Yang Yiren was also surprised to see Li Yanchen. He was helping Auntie Bao put fillings in the steamed buns. Yang Ruoxi was also stuffing a bun in her mouth. Li Yanchen smiled in relief. ¡°Mr. Yang, Auntie Bao¡­ I¡¯m so sorry I came here uninvited. Are you all making steamed buns? It smells so delicious.¡± Li Yanchen walked over to Lin Wan. ¡°You¡¯re just in time. The second tray is almost ready. Sit down and try some.¡± ¡°What are you doing here?¡± Lin Wan still did not understand why Li Yanchen was here. He was supposed to be at work! Couldn¡¯t he even spend one night without her? ¡°I¡¯ll go wherever my wife goes..¡± Chapter 329 - 329: Long-Distance Relationship Chapter 329: Long-Distance Rtionship Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Lin Wan¡¯s face turned red. There were so many people here, and this man was being so shameless! ¡°Oh my god, you two! Get a room!¡± said Yang Ruoxi. Lin Wan picked up two buns. She put one in Li Yanchen¡¯s hand and the other in Yang Ruoxi¡¯s hand. ¡°Let¡¯s go out!¡± Yang Ruoxi nodded and headed out of the kitchen with Lin Wan. Lin Wan turned on the television in the living room. ¡°Li Yanchen, are you here to take Lin Wan away? I still haven¡¯t finished talking with her,¡± said Yang Ruoxi. ¡°Wanwan, do you want to go back?¡± asked Li Yanchen. He was okay with whatever she wanted to do. ¡°I am fine with whatever. I don¡¯t have ns for tomorrow morning, but Mr. Li, don¡¯t you have work tomorrow? You need to wake up early if we stay here.¡± ¡°That¡¯s alright. I don¡¯t have much work these days, so I can go a littlete. secretary Han ana ASSIStant um can nanale tmngs ror now.¡± Ll yaen 100Kea at Lin Wan. He understood that she wanted to stay here tonight. ¡°Then, is it okay if we stay here tonight?¡± asked Lin Wan. ¡°Of course.¡± Yang Ruoxi suddenly felt like a third wheel everywhere she went. In the kitchen, there was her father and Auntie Bao. Here, Li Yanchen and Lin Wan. She didn¡¯t have anyone here. Yang Ruoxi sighed. ¡°No need to be so sweet. Consider the feelings of someone who is in a long-distance rtionship, will you? I feel like a miserable single person right now.¡± ¡°I heard that distance makes the heart grow fonder¡­ or something along that line.¡± Lin Wan knew that Yang Ruoxi¡¯s current boyfriend lived in another city. ¡°Really? I wouldn¡¯t survive like that. I even take Lin Wan on business trips if I can help it,¡± said Li Yanchen. Yang Ruoxi felt even more miserable now. ¡°Are you saying I should break up and find someone who lives close by?¡± ¡°Of course not. He doesn¡¯t mean that.¡± Lin Wan red at Li Yanchen. Lin Wan had only seen Yang Ruoxi¡¯s boyfriend in videos. He had thick eyebrows and big eyes. He was a head taller than Yang Ruoxi. Yang Ruoxi was from the south, while her boyfriend was from the north. Apart from the distance, they shared entirely different cultures. However, Yang Ruoxi was hopeful. She had dated a foreigner before, and they hadpletely different cultures too. She hadn¡¯t broken up with him because of that. It was something else. ¡°Tiantian¡¯s fine. He wanted toe over when we returned home, but I refused. I told him to go and meet his parents first because I wanted to be considerate.¡± Yang Ruoxi sighed again. ¡°His name is Tiantian?¡± asked Lin Wan. ¡°Yes. I even sent him a video of us eating steamed buns. He said he wanted to be with me. He lives too far away from me. I feel bad for him. We are going back to the university in a few days anyway. I want to spend time with my family before going back.¡± ¡°When are you going back?¡± ¡°After New Year¡¯s Day.¡± There was still a week left. ¡°Tiantian¡¯s grandparents are almost ny years old. He¡¯s their only grandson, and he¡¯s overseas all year round. Although I really want him to stay in Yun City, I can¡¯t be that selfish. I guess I¡¯ll be alright. We just can¡¯t touch each other, that¡¯s all. Otherwise, it¡¯s no different on a video call.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it difficult not getting to touch each other?¡± asked Li Yanchen. Lin Wan stuffed a steamed bun in his mouth. ¡°Chew properly. You shouldn¡¯t be talking while eating. You¡¯ll choke on the food. Be careful.¡± He wasfortable talking with Yang Ruoxi. She was practically family. If Lin Wan didn¡¯t stop him, she was afraid he might blurt out something stupid. That night, everyone felt too full. They ate the buns as they took them out from the steamer. They couldn¡¯t even move. Li Yanchen, Lin Wan, and Yang Ruoxi decided to take a walk around the vige in the cold. Tiantian called Yang Ruoxi. She jumped in happiness. ¡°Bao¡¯er,¡± said Tiantian when the video call connected. Thework wasn¡¯t very strong. ¡°Did you miss me?¡± Li Yanchen and Lin Wan covered their mouths and tried not tough. Yang Ruoxi¡¯s phone was on speaker. She hurriedly put her earphones in. ¡°I¡¯m taking a walk with Lin Wan right now.¡± ¡°Hm¡­ Did you miss me?¡± he asked again. Yang Ruoxi nced at Lin Wan from the corner of her eye. ¡°Yes,¡± she said softly. ¡°Bao ¡®er, my parents went on a trip along with my grandparents. Apparently, the trip is for the elders only. I didn¡¯t get to go. I¡¯m home alone and lonely,¡± he lied. Tiantian was already at Yun City airport. He wanted to see if Yang Ruoxi wanted him toe to visit her. He had traveled thousands of miles to visit the hometown of the girl he liked because he missed her too much. ¡°You¡¯re home alone?¡± ¡°Yes. If I had known that my family had nned a trip, I would have gone to your ce with you. I have never visited the South before. It¡¯s so cold here. It¡¯s -10 degrees Celsius.¡± Tiantian sneezed. ¡°Are you outside? Why is there a wall behind you?¡± ¡°I came outside for some fresh air. Is it cold there?¡± ¡°It¡¯s cold but not as cold as it is there. Look at the frost on the vegetables,¡± said Yang Ruoxi as she switched the camera to show him the vegetable garden. ¡°Bao ¡®er, I really want to be with you.¡± ¡°When is your familying home?¡± Yang Ruoxi asked. ¡°I don¡¯t know. They said they might not even make it back on the day I leave. I¡¯ll have to leave for Country Y all alone.¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t youe to Yun City? We can go together,¡± said Yang Ruoxi. ¡°Really? Will you take me to see your father and your grandmother too?¡± Tiantian smiled. ¡°My dad doesn¡¯t know that I have a boyfriend yet. Stay at a hotel for a while. After I tell him, you cane to visit,¡± said Yang Ruoxi. She had been hiding her rtionship from her father.. Chapter 330 - 330: Are You Going To Sneak Out In The Middle Of The Night? Chapter 330: Are You Going To Sneak Out In The Middle Of The Night? Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Lin Wan heard their conversation. She guessed that Tiantian was nning toe to Yun City and Yang Ruoxi wanted him to stay at some hotel. ¡°He can stay here in Xuecheng,¡± said Lin Wan softly. There were six rooms in the Lin family¡¯s old house. Lin Wan and Auntie Bao could clean up the other rooms. It was morefortable than staying at a hotel. ¡°Why don¡¯t you talk to your father and see how he reacts? Or are you going to sneak out of your house in the middle of the night every day while I¡¯m there?¡± said Tiantian. He had already shown her picture to his family, and they liked Yang Ruoxi very much. Tiantian¡¯s family wasn¡¯t very conservative. When he told his family about hisst girlfriend, they were happy for him. After his breakup, his parentsforted him, but his grandparents hadn¡¯t talked to him for days. Yang Ruoxi was his second girlfriend. After the breakup with hisst girlfriend, he hadn¡¯t wanted to date, but he found Yang Ruoxi. He wanted to study abroad, so he thought it would be difficult to maintain a long-distance rtionship. That was what he felt until he met Yang Ruoxi. She was studying at the same university as him, and both of them were from China. ¡°If I find an opportunity to broach the subject, I¡¯ll tell him. When are youing to Yun City? I can pick you up.¡± The airport was far away from Yang Ruoxi¡¯s ce, but the airport bus could reach the vige she was in. However, Yang Ruoxi wanted to go get him because she wanted to show her gratitude. ¡°Just send me a link to your location. I¡¯ll go there by myself. I know you live nrettv far awav from the airnort-¡± ¡°Let me pick you up. I can drive,¡± said Yang Ruoxi. ¡°No need. Just wait for me, alright?¡± ¡°He¡¯sing here?¡± asked Lin Wan teasingly. ¡°Should I tell Papa Yang about him?¡± Yang Ruoxi pulled Lin Wan back. ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to say anything. I¡¯ll tell my dad when Tiantian arrives. I already sent him the location. He¡¯s going to stay at a hotel for now. If he stays in your old house, Auntie Bao will tell my dad about it.¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you tell him? I know Papa Yang wants you to get married. I don¡¯t think he¡¯ll be angry at you for having a boyfriend.¡± Lin Wan didn¡¯t know why Yang Ruoxi was so worried. Yang Ruoxi was conflicted. Her grandmother always pestered her to get married, but Yang Ruoxi had always refused. She always told her grandmother and her father that she was too young for something like that. Yang Ruoxi wondered whether her father and grandmother would feel like she had lied to them all this while. Yang Ruoxi didn¡¯t know how her family might react. She didn¡¯t want to tell them unless she knew for sure that her rtionship wouldst longer this time. In her previous world, every rtionship had ended in a breakup. She didn¡¯t want to tell her family until she was absolutely sure that her boyfriend was the one for her. Her family was a little conservative. She didn¡¯t want them to think that she wasn¡¯t serious about it. ¡°I just¡­ can¡¯t tell them. I don¡¯t want them to think badly of me just because I have had many rtionships in my life.¡± Li Wan had told Lin Wan about Yang Ruoxi¡¯s rtionships. She probably had four or five exes. For Li Yanchen, loving someone once was enough for a lifetime. Li Yanchen gave them space. ¡°You two should figure out a way to tell Papa Yang.¡± ¡°Yeah,¡± said Lin Wan. ¡°Xixi, you should tell himter when he is in a good mood. You¡¯re serious about your rtionship this time, right?¡± Yang Ruoxi wasn¡¯t someone who stayed put in a rtionship if she wasn¡¯t happy. She was always clear about what she wanted in a rtionship, and if her boyfriends couldn¡¯t agree with it, she would just break up with them. However, she had mentioned Tiantian so many times today. Lin Wan felt that Yang Ruoxi was serious about him this time. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you be worried about me?¡± said Yang Ruoxi. ¡°I¡¯m supposed to be your friend.¡± ¡°Aww¡­ are you that hurt?¡± ¡°You two can talk for a while. I¡¯ll take a walk around the vige to give you some space,¡± said Li Yanchen. ¡°Xixi, you¡¯re not a naive, young girl anymore. Don¡¯t be so frivolous. If you find someone you like, cherish them.¡± ¡°I¡¯m very serious about my rtionship this time,¡± said Yang Ruoxi. Lin Wan sighed wearily. ¡°Think of a way to tell Papa Yang.¡± ¡°Oh, my dad will be fine with it. My dad and my grandmother always leave the decision of my life to me. I think they¡¯ll understand.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good. You just tell them that you have a boyfriend and see how they react,¡± said Lin Wan. ¡°It¡¯s better to be honest about it.¡± ¡°Just tell them outright¡­ Shouldn¡¯t I try to find out how they feel first?¡± ¡°You just said that your father and your grandmother are okay with you making your own decisions. Give them a chance. I think they will love whoever you choose. Don¡¯t hide it. Just go and tell them.¡± ¡°If Tiantian arrives tomorrow, do you want to meet him?¡± asked Yang Ruoxi. ¡°Of course. I have a live broadcast tomorrow afternoon, but if Tiantian ising, I can postpone it,¡± said Lin Wan. Li Yanchen walked alone around the vige. It was getting colder. He decided to head back. In the Lin family¡¯s living room, Auntie Bao washed and cut some fruits for everyone. She also heated a pot of milk and waited for others. It had been a long time since someone had taken care of Yang Yiren like this. He was moved. Auntie Bao saw Yang Yiren looking at the apple in his hand. ¡°Is it too sour? I can add some sugar for you..¡± Chapter 331 - 331: How Would You Feel If I Bring Home A SonIn-Law For You? Chapter 331: How Would You Feel If I Bring Home A SonIn-Law For You? Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°No, no¡­ it¡¯s not sour. It¡¯s really sweet.¡± ¡°Then what¡¯s wrong? Why did you go quiet all of a sudden?¡± Yang Yiren ced a hand on his knee. ¡°I¡­ I am the caretaker of the graveyard. People don¡¯t really like associating with someone who spends his life taking care of a cemetery. I never thought someone would offer me food so kindly¡­¡± Yang Yiren trailed off. Auntie Bao understood him. Yang Yiren was single-handedly taking care of his young daughter and his old mother. It must have been difficult to do that and earn money so that his daughter could study abroad. His mother was getting on in years. Every time he returned home after finishing his work at the graveyard, she would be busy taking care of the house. Yang Yiren¡¯s heart ached when he saw his mother all alone. He usually went to a grocery store after work to buy ingredients to make something delicious for her. Auntie Bao understood him because she knew how it felt to be alone. However, she felt that she had it easy. She didn¡¯t have anyone to take care of, so she only needed to look after herself. ¡°I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll burden you with responsibilities. ¡°What are you talking about? Are you calling Auntie Yang a burden?¡± ¡°No¡­ but my mother is getting on in years. Old agees withplications. I¡¯m afraid that a time wille when someone will have to take care of her. Your life might be easier if you live on your own.¡± ¡°An old proverb says that having an elderly at home is like having a precious treasure. You don¡¯t know how envious I am that you still have your mother with you,¡± said Auntie Bao. ¡°We only feel a sense of belonging when we have an elderly at home. Family should alwayse first.¡± ¡°You really think so?¡± Yang Yiren asked. ¡°Yes,¡± said Auntie Bao. At Yun City Airport, Tiantian got the link to the location of the hotel that Yang Ruoxi had chosen. It was near her vige. He might reach the vigete at night. Tiantian decided to meet Yang Ruoxi in the morning instead. Lin Wan and Yang Ruoxi returned to the old mansion, hand in hand. ¡°We¡¯re back,¡± said Lin Wan. ¡°It¡¯s so cold outside. We should just stay in.¡± ¡°What about Xixi and Papa Yang?¡± asked Li Yanchen. ¡°We don¡¯t live that far away. It only takes twenty minutes to drive.¡± Yang Ruoxi knew that it was inappropriate for a man and a woman to live in a house together if they didn¡¯t share some kind of rtionship. ¡°Papa Yang, you muste and visit Mama Bao asionally,¡± said Lin Wan. ¡°Yanchen and I live very far away. Mama Bao is all alone here.¡± Lin Wan wanted them to meet often. ¡°Yes.¡± Yang Ruoxi nodded. She was aware of Lin Wan¡¯s intention. ¡°No problem at all. I always pass by this vige when I return home from work anyway. I can check on Baobao,¡± said Yang Yiren as he checked the time. ¡°Xixi, we need to go.¡± Before her father could head out, Yang Ruoxi got up. ¡°I have something important to announce!¡± she said. Yang Yiren looked at his daughter¡¯s solemn face and felt that something bad had happened. ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Is it bad news? Let me prepare myself mentally first.¡± ¡°No. It¡¯s good news. Dad, how would you feel if I brought home a son-inw for you?¡± Yang Yiren was shocked. ¡°What?¡± ¡°Everyone present here is my family, so I want to share this with you. I have a boyfriend. He is honest and kind. Wanwan can vouch for it.¡± Lin Wan nodded. ¡°Yes. He¡¯s a good person.¡± ¡°Alright. Let¡¯s talk at home about it, okay?¡± Yang Yiren treated everyone in that room like his own family, but he still couldn¡¯t express his opinion in front of so many people. ¡°Okay.¡± Yang Ruoxi followed her father out of the house. Auntie Bao hadn¡¯t known Yang Yiren for long, so she had no say in it. ¡°Have you met Xixi¡¯s boyfriend?¡± asked Auntie Bao cautiously. ¡°No,¡± said Lin Wan. ¡°But he is visiting soon. I heard him talk with Yang Ruoxi. He seems to be very honest and kind.¡± Li Yanchen listened to Lin Wan while she praised another man. ¡°Really? Is there anyone better than me? You praise him as though there is no one else like him in this world.¡± ¡°Seriously? You¡¯re jealous right now?¡± Mother Bao chuckled. ¡°Yanchen wants you to praise him too.¡± ¡°If I praise him, his ego will inte endlessly. Besides, all thedies of the Royal Water Bay are already jealous that I have someone like Yanchen in my life.¡± ¡°Then¡­ Can Tiantianpete with Yanchen?¡± asked Auntie Bao. ¡°Of course not. No one canpare to Yanchen,¡± said Lin Wan. ¡°Oh my, so down-to-earth, both of you!¡± said Auntie Bao andughed. ¡°Anyway, I don¡¯t think Old Yang will have a problem. He was just mentioning Yang Ruoxi¡¯s marriage when you arrived. He said he would leave it up to Yang Ruoxi and respect her choice.¡± ¡°I think so, too. I saw Tiantian¡¯s photos. He is very handsome. Xixi told me he took good care of her when they both were studying overseas. The only problem is that Xixi is from the south, and Tiantian is from the north. They live too far away from each other.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think being from different ces matters so much,¡± said Auntie Bao. ¡°The means of transportation has increased rapidly. What¡¯s so bad about being from two different ces?¡± Lin Wan was happy to hear that. ¡°I said the same thing to Xixi! It¡¯ll be so great if you can actually be Xixi¡¯s mother.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense, child. There is nothing of that sort between Old Yang and me. I was just expressing my opinion.¡± ¡°I think Papa Yang will readily agree if you tell him, ¡± said Lin Wan. ¡°Old Yang seemed very anxious, though. He was worried about Xixi. He was just saying that she isn¡¯t a young child anymore and that she should have someone to rely on.. Why didn¡¯t Xixi tell him that she had a boyfriend? Was she worried that her family might object to her rtionship with Tiantian?¡± Chapter 332 - 332: Old And Naughty Children Chapter 332: Old And Naughty Children Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Lin Wan knew the reason. Yang Ruoxi was afraid that her family might shame her because she had many rtionships in the past. She just didn¡¯t want to tell them until she knew that she was absolutely sure about her current rtionship. Lin Wan could not tell Auntie Bao about it. She told Auntie Bao about how Yang Ruoxi had met Tiantian at her university. In the end, Auntie Bao thought that Tiantian was a decent man, but they still needed to spend more time together before thinking about something as serious as marriage. Yang Yiren drove the car this time. Yang Ruoxi was quiet. Her father hadn¡¯t even said a word. Her father was equally anxious. He was trying to find a way to ask her about the situation. ¡°Dad, it¡¯s not that I didn¡¯t want to tell you, but¡­ I didn¡¯t know how to. We have been dating for only a few months. I wanted to make sure he was a good person before telling you about it. Please, don¡¯t be mad at me.¡± ¡°What? Child, I¡¯m not mad at you!¡± said Yang Yiren. ¡°I am just thinking of a way to talk to you about it. Your mother was good at conversation, you know. I¡¯m not very good at it. However, I¡¯ll say this: I respect your choice and your decision.¡± ¡°Dad¡­ ¡°I¡¯m also going to say that I¡¯m happy as long as you are happy. But¡­ if you feel unhappy or unsafe at any point in your life, we will always be here to support you. Your grandmother and I, we love you. If something doesn¡¯t work out, you cane home to us. We¡¯ll support you, no matter what.¡± Yang Ruoxi wanted to give her father a hug, but he was driving. ¡°Dad¡­ I love you and Grandma. You¡¯re the two most important people in my life.¡± ¡°Silly child, why would you even think I would be mad at you? Anyway¡­ tell me about him. How is he? Where is he from?¡± Yang Yiren felt bittersweet about the whole thing. He was happy that his daughter had grown up and could make her own decisions, but he felt a little sad. It felt as though he was losing his little girl somehow. ¡°He is a decent person. He is from the north, though. Don¡¯t worry¡­ I told him that I can¡¯t just leave my family and shift there. Either hees to Yun City, or we can find a ce between the north and the south. He is the only child in the family.¡± ¡°Would his family agree to him leaving, though?¡± ¡°Yes. His family is very open-minded. They love him, but they also give him space to make his own decisions. We¡¯re back for the Christmas holiday, right? Usually, the family will be at home, and they celebrate the holiday together. Do you know where his parents and grandparents are at the moment?¡± Yang Yiren smiled. His daughter was indeed happy. ¡°Where?¡± ¡°His family went on a trip because they had already nned it. The trip is for old people only. He was left behind.¡± Yang Ruoxiughed. ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Yes. His grandparents are also very fun. They aren¡¯t like elders at all. They have the mind of a child, but they are very kind people. His grandfather is a veteran. Do you know what he wants to do in his life? Since he has worked hard all his life, he wants to travel the world with his wife now. They are like old, naughty children.¡± ¡°They sound fun.¡± ¡°They are! It¡¯s very easy to get along with them. I think you and Grandma will fit right in.¡± ¡°What¡¯s his name?¡± ¡°Oh, I forgot to tell you his name! His name is Liu Tiantian. He is the same age as me. We even study at the same university in Country Y. If he visits Yun City, will you be willing to meet him?¡± ¡°Of course!¡± ¡°I knew you¡¯d understand. Dad, thank you so much! How should I tell my grandmother about this?¡± ¡°We¡¯re home now. Let¡¯s talk about it inside. I think your grandmother will be ecstatic. She keeps asking me when you will bring home a grandson-inw. She just wants a great-grandson.¡± ¡°Why is Grandma in a hurry to marry me off? Is she trying to get rid of me?¡± Yang Yirenughed. ¡°Don¡¯t tell her that. I don¡¯t think she has nned so far in the future. I am assuming she thinks you and her grandson-inw will live here.¡± ¡°I understand.¡± Tiantian hadnded at Yun City airport. He sent Yang Ruoxi a message along with a picture of his boarding pass. ¡°Wow¡­ you managed to get a ticket so fast!¡± ¡°We¡¯ll be able to meet tomorrow morning, Bao ¡®er. I¡¯m looking forward to it.¡± ¡°Me too! I¡¯ll pick you up from the airport. I really want to see you.¡± ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to drive that far! Just wait for me a little longer.¡± Tiantian was already on the bus to Xuecheng and would only reach the hotel in the middle of the night. He didn¡¯t want to make Yang Ruoxi drive all night. ¡°Don¡¯t you want me to pick you up? It¡¯ll only take about an hour to get there. I can leave from here at around eight in the morning.¡± ¡°No need. Just wait for me at the hotel. I don¡¯t want you to tire yourself out before I get to see you.¡± Yang Ruoxi sighed. She agreed to his n. The weather was cold, and her grandmother had fallen asleep. Yang Ruoxi wanted to tell her about her boyfriend, but she didn¡¯t have the heart to wake her up. ¡°Dad, Grandma is asleep.¡± ¡°Then we can talk about it tomorrow.¡± Yang Yiren was preparing hot water in a bucket to soak his tired feet. ¡°Alright. Go and sleep after you¡¯re done soaking your feet. I¡¯m going to go to sleep too. Goodnight!¡± Yang Ruoxi video called Tiantian from her room. Tiantian was startled. If he picked up, he would be exposed. Yang Ruoxi would find out that he was already in Yun City. His surprise would be ruined! He ignored the call.. Chapter 333 - 333: Meeting At The Window

Chapter 333: Meeting At The Window

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion When Tiantian didn¡¯t answer the call, she sent him a text. ¡°Sleeping? Goodnight! I¡¯m going to go take a shower and sleep too. See you tomorrow!¡± He checked his phone. He was 30 km away from his destination. At the current speed, he could probably reach in about half an hour. It was already 11 p.m. Tiantian hesitated. He really wanted to see Yang Ruoxi. It was alreadyte, so he couldn¡¯t call her. Otherwise, he would have taken a taxi to her ce or called her to the hotel. Yang Ruoxi had just finished taking a shower, and she tossed and turned in her bed. She couldn¡¯t wait to meet her boyfriend the next day. She texted him once again. ¡°You¡¯re probably asleep. This all feels so surreal. Are you reallying here tomorrow?¡± Tiantian couldn¡¯t ignore her this time. ¡°You want to see me that much, Bao ¡®er?¡± ¡°Of course! I want to see you right now! Hahaha¡­ It¡¯s alright. I can wait. Why didn¡¯t you answer my call?¡± Tiantian leaned against the bus window. He was about to arrive anyway. ¡®Should I just tell her I¡¯m here?¡¯ ¡°Why aren¡¯t you replying?¡± ¡°Xixi, I¡¯ll tell you the truth then. I¡¯m about to reach the hotel you booked for me. I wanted to surprise you so I couldn¡¯t ept the video call. You¡¯d have found out. But anyway¡­ that¡¯s the truth.¡± Yang Ruoxi sent him a confused emoji in reply. ¡°I wanted to see you so badly. The bus is heading to the location you sent me. It¡¯s alreadyte. Just send me a link to your location and I can visit. I will just meet you outside so that your father and grandmother don¡¯t find out.¡± Yang Ruoxi was in a daze. Tiantian thought she might have dozed off. She rubbed her eyes and pinched herself to make sure she wasn¡¯t dreaming. She read Tiantian¡¯s text aloud. ¡®He¡¯sing today?!¡¯ She called him. Tiantian picked up. ¡°Bao ¡®er, do you not believe me? Send me your address, and I¡¯ll meet you there in an hour or so.¡± ¡°You were already in Yun City when you told me you wereing tomorrow?¡± ¡°I wanted to give you a surprise. I missed you so much, and I don¡¯t want to waste a single minute more. Are you mad at me for lying to you?¡± Yang Ruoxi was overjoyed. ¡°How can I be angry when you do something this sweet for me? How much longer will it take for you to arrive?¡± ¡°I might reach the hotel in about twenty minutes. Is the hotel far from your house?¡± ¡°No. It¡¯s just ten minutes away. I¡¯ll send you the location of my house. Text me when you arrive. I live on the first floor. My father and my grandmother both will be asleep by now.¡± Yang Ruoxi was busy thinking of a way to sneak Tiantian into her room. The main door was creaky. If she opened it, it would wake everyone. Her father was a very light sleeper. Tiantian could climb through the window, but the widow was a little high. She could pass down a chair and have him climb up! Yang Ruoxi sighed. Why did she feel like a thief in her own house? She decided to talk to him from the window. She would be inside, and he would stand outside. They could meet properly the next morning. Yang Ruoxi sent him the address to her house. Tiantian was happy. ¡°Bao ¡®er, my heart has already flown to you. I¡¯ll send you a message when I¡¯m there.¡± ¡°Alright. See youter.¡± Yang Ruoxi quickly put on her shoes. She had just showered, so her hair was wet and messy. She wasn¡¯t wearing any makeup. Yang Ruoxi took out a blue velvet dress from the closet and changed into it, then she sat in front of the dressing mirror to apply some makeup. She ended up using the curler to set her hair. Yang Ruoxi constantly checked her phone so that she didn¡¯t miss his text. After about fifteen minutes, she was ready. She opened her room door quietly. The living room was dark. Her father must have already gone to sleep. Fortunately, their rooms were further away from the living room. Her room had two windows. One faced north, and the other south. The south window opened to the backyard. Tiantian could talk to her from there. People often assumed Yang Ruoxi was from a wealthy family. She was well-read and dressed elegantly. Maybe that was the reason why she had many suitors in her original world. However, Yang Ruoxi was different from Lin Wan. Lin Wan was beautiful but in a cold and aloof kind of way. Most people didn¡¯t dare get close to her. Yang Ruoxi, in contrast, was very approachable. Yang Ruoxi¡¯s life hadn¡¯t been a happy one, especially when it came to rtionships. She had been in several rtionships. Three of her exes had cheated on her. Thest one wasn¡¯tpatible, so Yang Roxi broke up with him. Lin Wan had never been in a rtionship before. Now that she met Li Yanchen, her feelings for him seemed to grow stronger every day. When Yang Ruoxi and Lin Wan were talking about parallel worlds, she asked Lin Wan if she had gotten what she wanted here. Yang Ruoxi wondered if she would find someone who loved her here too. After she got together with Tiantian, she realized that he was different. He cared about people. There had been two other women who wanted to be with him, but he had rejected them. He had gotten a schrship to study in Country Y. His academics were excellent. He liked to read, and he was really romantic. Sometimes, he would wait for Yang Ruoxi outside her ss just so he could pass her some food. Tiantian even bought her flowers some days. Tiantian¡¯s family was also very open and understanding. Yang Ruoxi had seen his parents and grandparents. They got along with each other like they were all friends.. Chapter 334 - 334: Gold Necklace

Chapter 334: Gold Ne

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Yang Ruoxi sat in front of the mirror with her hands propping up her chin and a smile on her face. ¡°I look pretty,¡± muttered Yang Ruoxi. When Tiantian saw her, he would definitely pull her into a kiss. Yang Ruoxi fanned her face. ¡®Shut up! What are you even thinking about? It¡¯ll be embarrassing if a neighbor sees us! You should be more reserved, Yang Ruoxi!¡¯ Yang Ruoxi chastised herself. ¡®But¡­ he¡¯s so tall and handsome. What if he wants to take it further? Stop! Stop!¡¯ Yang Ruoxi was so shocked that Tiantian had flown to Yun City just to see her. Tiantian folded his arms and leaned against the bus window. He had brought along a gift for her. His grandmother had given it to him to give to Yang Ruoxi. It was a gold ne. It wasn¡¯t exquisitely beautiful, but it was pure gold. His great-grandmother had handed it down to his grandmother, and now she wanted him to give it to Yang Ruoxi. After he had shown her a video of Yang Ruoxi, his grandmother seemed to like her. She told him that Yang Ruoxi reminded her of herself when she was younger. The gold chain was very old-fashioned in design, but his grandmother really seemed to be attached to it. Tiantian respected her kind intentions. He also bought a bracelet along the way to give it to Yang Ruoxi. In the evening, his grandmother called him when hended in Yun City. He could see in the video call that the ce was beautiful and cold. His grandmother was wrapped in a thick jacket. She had asked him if he had met Yang Ruoxi yet. Tiantian couldn¡¯t understand why his grandmother was so worried that he wouldn¡¯t find a wife. He was a good man with a good background. He didn¡¯t understand why his grandmother seemed to want him to get married immediately. Yang Ruoxi was pulled back to reality from her daydreaming by Tiantian¡¯s text. He had arrived! Yang Ruoxi got up so fast that she knocked a bottle of foundation from her table. Fortunately, the lid was tightly closed so it didn¡¯t spill. ¡°Do you see the front gates and the wall?¡± texted Yang Ruoxi. ¡°Follow the perimeter of the wall until youe to a window. My window is the one with the lights on.¡± He finally found the window and walked hurriedly. He saw her at the window. Tiantian was going to call out to her, but Yang Ruoxi ced a finger on her lips to signal him to be quiet. Tiantian reached the window and stood on tiptoes to reach her. Yang Ruoxi stuck her head out and kissed him. ¡°Xixi, we can¡¯t always meet like this.¡± ¡°Shh¡­ my father is in the next room. If he hears us, we¡¯re done!¡± ¡°Should Ie in through the back door?¡± he asked. ¡°I can take off my shoes, so it doesn¡¯t make a sound.¡± ¡°No! I can¡¯t let you in. The door is creaky, and my father is a very light sleeper. If someone sees us, they¡¯ll think all sorts of things. I¡¯lle early in the morning to meet you at the hotel. Send me your room number after you check in, alright?¡¯ Tiantian nodded, he didn¡¯t want to leave, but he didn¡¯t want to set a bad impression on the first meeting. He definitely didn¡¯t want Yang Ruoxi¡¯s father to see him like this. The two of them held each other¡¯s hands for a while before reluctantly separating. Tiantian kept looking back at her with every step he took. The one he loved was right there. So close and yet so far away. He was sad to head back to the hotel. After he left, Yang Ruoxi tried to go back to sleep. She tossed and turned on her bed and only fell asleep around 2 a.m. The next morning, she texted Lin Wan. ¡°Wanwan, I need your help. I told my father that I¡¯m meeting you to go and buy some seafood, but I¡¯m actually going to the hotel to meet Tiantian. Can you buy some seafood and tell everyone that you are meeting me? Please!¡± Lin Wan woke up to a message from Yang Ruoxi. ¡°Okay,¡± she replied. Li Yanchen had woken up at six in the morning. He was sitting in the sun with Auntie Bao. Mother Bao brought some raw peanuts over. ¡®This year, the peanuts are small. But don¡¯t be fooled by how they look. They¡¯re delicious. Here, try some. Peanuts in the morning are good for the stomach.¡± Li Yanchen took a handful and ate them. ¡°It¡¯s not bad! Do you usually like it raw or cooked?¡± ¡°Raw. I like the dry and shriveled ones. We, farmers, know that peanuts should be eaten like that. People in the city usually pick the plump ones, but the shriveled and dried ones are more vorful.¡± Auntie Bao peeled some of them. ¡°These are delicious. Here, taste them.¡± Li Yanchen thanked her and tasted some. Indeed, they tasted a bit different. ¡°The porridge must be ready. I¡¯ll go and check. I even picked some fresh vegetables,¡± said Auntie Bao and rushed to the kitchen. Li Yanchen felt as though he was with his own mother. He was about to get up and head to the kitchen to help her, but Auntie Bao told him to sit. ¡°Sit and eat the peanuts. I¡¯m fine. I don¡¯t have much to do these days. If you don¡¯t let me move around and do this at least, I¡¯ll feel useless.¡± Li Yanchen chuckled. ¡°It is no wonder people say that a mother always treats her children as little kids. It¡¯s great to have you around, Mother.¡± Auntie Bao smiled. ¡°Then, listen to me and sit here. I¡¯ll make breakfast. Wanwan is going to wake up soon too.¡± Lin Wan got up and rushed out of the room without even washing up. ¡°Mr. Li¡­ Mama Bao¡­¡¯ ¡°Wanwan, everything okay?¡± Li Yanchen walked out of the sunroom when he heard her voice. Auntie Bao came out of the kitchen with a bowl of porridge in her hands. ¡°Good morning, Mama Bao,¡± said Lin Wan happily. ¡°I knew I smelled sweet potatoes and carrots!¡± Auntie Bao chuckled. ¡°Come and have breakfast then. We even have steamed buns fromst night.¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to brush my teeth first.¡± Lin Wan briskly walked to the bathroom. If it wasn¡¯t for the live broadcast in the afternoon, Lin Wan would¡¯ve liked to stay with Auntie Bao longer. The countryside was peaceful and there were fresh vegetables and fruits! She liked living here with Auntie Bao.. Chapter 335 - 335: Take Me Home Chapter 335: Take Me Home Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Tiantian texted Yang Ruoxi his room number when he checked in at the hotel. The hotel room felt lonely, but he felt happy that he was at least closer to Yang Ruoxi now. When he had arrived, everything had been pitch -ck. The streetlights weren¡¯t bright enough to illuminate the path, much less show him the surroundings. The night had been cold, so Tiantian had only focused on reaching as soon as he could and didn¡¯t pay attention to the ce. When Yang Ruoxi left her house, dawn was breaking. There was a wholesale market in Changrong Town. However, the market was open only in the morning. Yang Yiren didn¡¯t doubt his daughter when she said she was going to meet Lin Wan to buy some seafood. Yang Yiren also had to head to the graveyard for a while. ¡°Dad, I¡¯ll be back in the afternoon to pick grandma up for lunch.¡± Yang Ruoxi was afraid that her father might be worried about her grandmother. ¡°Alright. You two have fun, okay? I¡¯m old now. It¡¯s not always good for me to visit other people¡¯s houses frequently. I don¡¯t know how your father and Han Jie are with each other. I don¡¯t want to burden her. ¡® Her grandmother waved her hand. ¡°No, Grandma! Mama Bao was ming me for not bringing you along yesterday. Are you really noting with me?¡± ¡°No. I¡¯m going to stay home today. You young people have fun.¡± ¡°Xixi, just let grandma stay. Her teeth aren¡¯t what they used to be. I know you young people like chewy food. You don¡¯t need to alter your food preference because of grandma,¡± said Yang Yiren. ¡®That¡¯s alright. I don¡¯t mind,¡± said Yang Ruoxi. ¡°What about Lin Wan and the others? It¡¯s alright. Your grandmother still cooks a feast even when I tell her to rest. She¡¯ll be fine.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± said Yang Ruoxi. ¡°Grandma, you call me if you need anything at all, okay? I¡¯ll rush home.¡± Yang Ruoxi hugged her grandmother. ¡°Go now. Get lost. Drive carefully,¡± said her grandmother. Yang Ruoxi drove straight to the hotel. It was half past five, and the sky was still dark. In the hotel, Tiantian brushed his teeth and waited for Yang Ruoxi. He pulled open the curtains and saw that it was still dark outside. The winter here was exactly like where he lived. The day started toote. He had wanted to call Yang Ruoxi, but he didn¡¯t want to wake her up so early. After all, she must have gone to sleep veryte at night yesterday. Tiantian closed the curtains again and turned on the TV. In the hotel¡¯s parking lot, Yang Ruoxi found a spot closest to the elevator to park her car. She looked at the rearview mirror to make sure her makeup was okay. She then took the elevator to the upper floor. Tiantian heard a knock on the door. He knew it was her. He rushed to open the door. ¡°Xixi!¡± Tiantian pulled her to him and closed the door behind her. Yang Ruoxi wrapped her arms around him. ¡°Xixi¡­¡± He kept calling out her name. The sun slowly rose and filtered through the curtains. Two hourster, Tiantian put on his clothes. ¡°Xixi, take me home with you. I don¡¯t want to stay in this lonely hotel room after this.¡± Yang Ruoxi was so tired that she couldn¡¯t even lift her eyelids. ¡°My father went down the mountain. Only my grandmother is at home. Do you want to sneak in tonight?¡± Tiantian chuckled. ¡°I can climb through your window, but why does this all feel so illegal? It¡¯s like we are having an affair.¡± Tiantian knew how conservative people were in viges. If word got out that he sneaked into her room, it would be a big deal. Tiantian sighed. ¡°Forget it. I¡¯m not sneaking in. If someone sees me there, they¡¯ll badmouth you. Xixi¡­ do you¡­ should I ask my family to visit your family and ask for your hand in marriage? We¡¯ll graduate next year. We can get married if you want.¡± Yang Ruoxi was taken aback. She and Tiantian hadn¡¯t even been together for a year. Wasn¡¯t it too soon to get married? ¡°You don¡¯t want to?¡± asked Tiantian. ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± ¡°No¡­ I do. But isn¡¯t it too soon?¡± ¡°We¡¯ve been together for eight months now. Almost a year if you take the Spring Festival into consideration.¡± ¡°I¡­ I need to ask my father first. I just told him yesterday about you. He wanted to meet you. I¡¯m going to tell him you¡¯re here. Do you want to meet him?¡± ¡°Of course,¡± said Tiantian. ¡°Don¡¯t tell him you arrivedst night. I¡¯ll just tell him you reached here today. I lied to him and said I was going to the market and came here. My father still sees me as a little kid. He might think less of me if I tell him I came to meet you at the hotel,¡± said Yang Ruoxi. ¡°Of course. I will do whatever you say,¡± said Tiantian. ¡°I brought gifts for them. Oh¡­ I got something for you, too.¡± Yang Ruoxi saw gift bags in the closet. ¡°You didn¡¯t need to!¡± Tiantian took out a small red box and opened it. It had a gold ne inside. ¡°My grandmother sent this for you. She said it¡¯s our family heirloom. My great-grandmother passed it onto her. And now¡­ to you.¡± Yang Ruoxi was stunned. It was an old design. The ne was really heavy. Because it was entirely made of gold. ¡°Thank you¡­ but I can¡¯t ept something so expensive and precious.¡± Tiantian pretended to be annoyed. ¡°Really? Come on! Don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t like me anymore! You really don¡¯t want to get married to me?¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that! Do you think I¡¯m ying around? I just¡­ I can¡¯t ept such a chain. It¡¯s a family heirloom. It¡¯s too expensive and precious. I can¡¯t ept it. I feel bad.¡± Small gifts were fine, but such an expensive and precious gift was difficult for her to ept. ¡°I still have something to give you,¡± said Tiantian as he took out an alloy bracelet that he had chosen for her.. Chapter 336 - 336: How could I want anyone else? Chapter 336: How could I want anyone else? Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Yang Ruoxi was embarrassed and reluctant to ept the gold ne. She had refused to ept the golden ne. How could she suddenly ept the bracelet? The bracelet looked small, but it definitely wasn¡¯t cheap. She sighed and leaned back on the bed. ¡°Why did you bring everything with you?¡± Seeing that Yang Ruoxi didn¡¯t ept both his gifts, he turned around angrily with his back facing her. ¡°You just don¡¯t want to be with me! It doesn¡¯t matter how expensive it is. It¡¯s for you. That¡¯s all that matters.¡± Yang Ruoxi didn¡¯t know what to do. She ced her hands on his shoulder. He didn¡¯t turn to her. ¡°Xixi, I¡¯m sure about this. I love you. I know the gold ne doesn¡¯t look too good, but my grandmother wants you to have it because she has epted you. She likes you. I don¡¯t mind giving the world to you. You don¡¯t have to feel reluctant.¡± Yang Ruoxi felt that he was furious at her. ¡°Just turn around and give me a smile. ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll wear it. See?¡± Yang Ruoxi put the gold ne around her neck. ¡°If you decide that you don¡¯t want me in your life in the future, I¡¯ll return it to you.¡± ¡°That¡¯s impossible.¡± Tiantian turned to face her. ¡°How could I want anyone else besides you?¡± ¡°Does it look good?¡± she asked as she looked at the god ne that hung from her neck. She lifted her phone and took a selfie. ¡°Hm¡­ since your grandmother gave me gold¡­ does that mean I¡¯m your bride now?¡± Tiantian chuckled. ¡°Let me take a picture and send it to my grandmother. She¡¯ll be happy that you epted it. Otherwise, she¡¯ll think I failed.¡± He recorded a short video and sent it to his grandmother. The old woman who was taking photos of the scenic ce on her trip got a notification on her phone. She opened the video she had just received and smiled. ¡°Come and look! Tiantian sent a video!¡± said his grandmother and showed the video to Tiantian¡¯s parents. The four of them were happy. ¡°My grandson is really something,¡± said Tiantian¡¯s grandmother. ¡°He is not at all like you.¡± She nced at Tiantian¡¯s father. ¡°You took three years to win Pingping¡¯s heart.¡± ¡°Oh, please. What about father? He had been in love with you for ten years but couldn¡¯t muster up the courage to talk to you! I¡¯m at least better than him.¡± Tiantian¡¯s grandfather smacked his son with a branch. ¡°Hey! Why are you dragging me into this? It¡¯s good that our family is getting faster and stronger with each generation. It would be worrisome otherwise.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right,¡± said Tiantian¡¯s mother andughed. ¡°Xixi is so adorable. Look at her smile. I feel like her smile lights up the world,¡± said Grandma Liu. They used to be hard on Tiantian¡¯s father, but they had mellowed out with time. Tiantian¡¯s father used to be so shy that he rarely went out of the house to talk to people. It was one of the reasons that he had taken three whole years to win over Tiantian¡¯s mother. Tiantian was so naughty as a child, but his grandparents doted on him. Grandpa Liu would scold Tiantian¡¯s father for spoiling his son, but he never shouted at Tiantian directly. Tiantian¡¯s father had once had a big fight with Grandpa Liu. He told him outngnc mat not everyooay naae same mentality ana mat people neeaea to learn to change with the times. After that, Tiantian¡¯s grandparents became more open. ¡°Should we visit Yang Ruoxi¡¯s family? Tiantian is almost thirty. We need to get them married,¡± said Grandma Liu. ¡°Oh,e on. We can¡¯t push them like that. The younger generation is not like the older generation. The typical mentality of the older generation,¡± said Tiantian¡¯s father. ¡°No¡­ it¡¯s a problem with parents who have just one child, especially when they have a son. They are always worried that the son won¡¯t be able to find a wife,¡± said Xu Ping. She really wanted to get her son married too. ¡°Mom, we have to be careful this time,¡± said Xu Ping as she turned to Grandma Liu. ¡°The children are in love. They studied together in a foreign country. We need to be very polite, alright?¡± Her sisters had introduced many potential partners to her son, but he had rejected them all. ¡°Yes! We¡¯ll be very careful. Finally, Tiantian has a girlfriend!¡± Xu Ping had been worried when Tiantian had told her that he was dating someone in a foreign country. She had assumed it would be someone from abroad. However, when he told her that Yang Ruoxi was from Cine and was only there to study, she felt more at ease. The four of them discussed and each sent a message on the family group chat. They praised Yang Ruoxi and Tiantian and asked when they would get to meet her family. Yang Ruoxi was red in the face when Tiantian showed her the messages. ¡°Give me a few days to think about it. I¡¯ll find Wanwan and talk to her about it too. I need to make it so that it won¡¯te as a shock to my father and my grandmother.¡± Yang Ruoxi needed to confide this to Lin Wan. ¡°Alright. Take all the time you need. I¡¯ll wait for you.¡± Tiantian held her in his arms. At the Lin family¡¯s old house, Lin Wan made an excuse to go to town and dragged Li Yanchen along with her to the seafood market. She texted Yang Ruoxi when they were finally outside. ¡°Mr. Li and I are heading to the market. Let me know when you are done. We can head home together.¡± At ten in the morning, Yang Ruoxi put on her clothes. ¡°Why don¡¯t youe with me to the car? We can take a walk. It¡¯s so stuffy here.¡± She freshened up and headed to the car.. Chapter 337 - 338: Mr. Li Is A Changed Person Because Of Me Chapter 338: Mr. Li Is A Changed Person Because Of Me Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°A year of knowing each other is enough to get married. You¡¯ve been together for half a year. A year will pass in the blink of an eye after both your parents meet.¡± ¡°I never said I don¡¯t want to get married. I just think things are progressing a bit fast. If we meet the parents, the next step will definitely be discussing marriage. They might even impulsively decide to have a wedding during the Spring Festival. I¡¯m not mentally prepared for that yet.¡± Yang Ruoxicked any confidence in marriages. She wasn¡¯t like Lin Wan. In simple terms, Lin Wan¡¯s change of mind about marriage was an idental result of her ending up in the Li family. Both of their parents had experienced failed marriages. After the divorce, they abandoned their children. Lin Wan and Yang Ruoxi always thought that marriage justplicated things and harmed children. It wasn¡¯t until Lin Wan met Li Yanchen that she discovered that marriage could be so blissful. ¡°In this world, there are many types of people. Some people don¡¯t even want their own children, while others treat unrted children as their own. I¡¯ve realized that we shouldn¡¯t let our parents¡¯ misfortunes make us believe that marriage can¡¯t bring happiness.¡± Lin Wan felt that she was the perfect example of that. ¡°Look at me and Mr. Li. Well, at the beginning, I thought my life was over. I found myself in a cold and heartless family. But the truth is, we can truly change the course of our marriage through our own efforts. I changed Mr. Li for the better. Although it sounds a bit self-congrattory, it¡¯s true.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not trying to boast. Li Yanchen was influenced by me, at least to some extent. What I¡¯m trying to say is that sometimes, even when you are dealt a bad card in life, you can turn it into something good. Believe in yourself, and you can also have a good marriage,¡± said Lin Wan. Yang Ruoxi narrowed her eyes. From Lin Wan¡¯s philosophical wordy sentences, she could understand something. ¡°I guess that¡¯s true. We can take it one step at a time. If it doesn¡¯t work out, we can always get a divorce. If we don¡¯t have children, it won¡¯t affect anyone.¡± Lin Wan really wanted to pound her chest and stomp her feet. Even after all that talking, Yang Ruoxi didn¡¯t seem to have understood anything. ¡°Has he mentioned wanting to go to your housetely?¡± asked Lin Wan. Yang Ruoxi blushed as she recalled the kiss by the windowst night. ¡°He already went therest night.¡± ¡°What? Didn¡¯t you go to the hotel this morning?¡± ¡°He arrived yesterday. He came to my house to visit me, but I didn¡¯t let him in. You know, with father and grandma¡­ And the main door was visible to all, so I didn¡¯t want the neighbors to see. I told him toe to the back window.¡± ¡°Couldn¡¯t wait, huh?¡± ¡°Hate to admit it, but he just took a nce from the window and left,¡± Yang Ruoxi lied. ¡°Yeah, yeah, just a nce. I believe you¡­ like hell, I do! Your window isn¡¯t high, climbing in would take just a minute.¡± ¡°He really didn¡¯t climb in. I was worried that if my dad happened to wake up and catch us, it would create a bad impression. But this doesn¡¯t count as visiting my house. He wants to meet my grandma in the afternoon, and I¡¯m.. hesitating. Can you give me some advice?¡± ¡°Just go. Papa Yang and Grandma already know about him. Just tell them about it. Just say he just arrived. Maybe Grandma will even suggest letting him stay with you.¡± ¡°Meeting the parents is just a simple step, right? If I change my mind, will there still be room for me to back out?¡± Yang Ruoxi was conflicted. Lin Wan held her shoulder. ¡°My goodness, can¡¯t you be a bit more positive? Why are you always thinking about divorce and breaking up? Have some confidence in yourself. You should be thinking about growing old together. Meeting the parents will also give Tiantian a sense of security. It¡¯s clear that he wants marriage. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t have brought his family heirloom with him and told his family all about you.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± Yang Ruoxi wanted to say something, but Lin Wan covered her mouth. ¡°Don¡¯t overthink. Aren¡¯t you tired of imagining all the possible bad things that could happen in the next few decades? Live in the present. The fact that you two love each other is enough.¡± Lin Wan suddenly felt grateful for her time-traveling ability. It was fate¡¯s arrangement. Otherwise, she might have been as uncertain as Yang Ruoxi. In the hotel room, Tiantian woke up. He rubbed his sleepy eyes and called Yang Ruoxi. Yang Ruoxi¡¯s face changed when she saw the request for a video call. She smiled brightly. ¡°Tiantian!¡± Lin Wan knew that Tiantian was calling, so she didn¡¯t continue with their conversation. ¡°My darling, I miss you. I can¡¯t sleep. When I close my eyes, it¡¯s like I wake up to your presence. Your warmth is still on these sheets.¡± The video call was on speaker mode, and Lin Wan smirked. Yang Ruoxi just wanted to turn off the speaker, but she identally hung up on him out of nervousness. In the hotel room, Tiantian saw the screen go ck and thought there was awork issue. He called her again. This time, Yang Ruoxi picked up the call on handset mode. Her face was still red. Tiantian didn¡¯t know that there was someone else near Yang Ruoxi, so he talked at length about their time together this morning. Yang Ruoxi wished she could disappear. ¡°I¡¯ll go check on Yanchen. You two continue your sweet talk,¡± she said. ¡°No,¡± Yang Ruoxi said hurriedly. ¡°Is there someone next to you? Who are you talking to?¡± Tiantian asked. ¡°It¡¯s Wanwan. Fortunately, Li Yanchen and Auntie Bao are not here. Now, Wanwan knows I went to see you early in the morning¡­¡± ¡°We¡¯re all adults. I¡¯m sure she¡¯ll understand. I miss you. I need you in my arms again,¡± said Tiantian. Yang Ruoxi rolled her eyes. ¡°You¡¯re not tired?¡± ¡°I¡¯m tired, but that doesn¡¯t stop me from thinking about it. When are youing over? I¡¯m hungry.¡± ¡°Aunt Bao is almost done cooking. After we eat, I¡¯ll say that I want to go to the airport to pick you up. I¡¯ll bring you something.¡± Yang Ruoxi nced towards the kitchen. ¡°Great! Can I visit your grandmother this afternoon?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll give her a call and tell her that you¡¯ll be arriving soon. I¡¯ll test the waters and see if she¡¯ll let me bring you home.¡± ¡°Okay. Otherwise, just say I took a cab from the airport. If you say you¡¯ll pick me up, the journey almost takes three hours. I won¡¯t be able to go to your house until evening.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be with you at the hotel in the afternoon, won¡¯t I? We¡¯ll time it properly to go back. I¡¯m not leaving you alone there.¡± ¡°Oh, right, youe and apany me. Okay, that¡¯s settled then. See youter. Love you.¡± Tiantian puckered his lips in the camera. At the entrance of the courtyard, Li Yanchen sat on a small chair with his eyes closed. He was resting. Lin Wan leaned on his back. ¡°What are you thinking about? You¡¯re so quiet.¡± He reached out and pulled Lin Wan onto hisp. ¡°I¡¯m thinking about you..¡± Chapter 338 - 339: The Guest Turned Into The Host Chapter 339: The Guest Turned Into The Host Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Lin Wan covered her face. ¡°The main road is right in front of us. Many people areing and going along that path, and they are mostly the elderly. This doesn¡¯t look decent.¡± Li Yanchen let go of her hand. ¡°Do you want to go back with me? Or should I leave the car here?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll ask Xixi if she needs me here first.¡± They were going to Lan Vige in two days. Yang Ruoxi would probably leave for Country Y by the time they were back. Lin Wan knew that if she left now, she would have to wait until Chinese New Year to see her again. ¡°Okay, or we can ask Yang Ruoxi to bring Tiantian along to Yun City. They can look around Yun City since they don¡¯t have anything urgent to do here.¡± ¡°Smart. This way, Xixi and Tiantian can have some alone time, and she can also see where I live!¡± Lin Wan forgot that Yang Ruoxi hadn¡¯t been to Royal Water Bay yet. This was the second time she had seen Yang Ruoxi in this world. Yang Ruoxi¡¯s home was close to Lin Wan¡¯s old house, so Lin Wan had chosen this ce as their meeting ce. ¡°I¡¯ll go and ask.¡± Yang Ruoxi had just finished the call with Tiantian, and she was about to go find Lin Wan to talk to. Lin Wan put her arm around Yang Ruoxi¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Mr. Li came up with a good idea. We¡¯ll go back to Yun City this afternoon. You and Tiantian cane along. You can tell Grandma that you¡¯re going to visit my house, and that you¡¯ll be back tomorrow. You can also consider whether you want to take Tiantian home at that time.¡± ¡°Yes, I want to see your big vi. Otherwise, I won¡¯t even recognize my sister¡¯s home in the future.¡± Yang Ruoxi said without hesitation. ¡°Get lost! The Royal Water Bay is close to the airport. Send your father a text and tell him that I¡¯ve invited you to stay at my house for a while. Then, call grandma.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± she said. In the kitchen, Aunt Bao had already prepared the food. Braised green crab, steamed Australian dragon fish, salt and pepper spotted prawns, tofu m soup, and stir-fried vegetables. She ced the dishes on a heat preservation board and stood by the window to call the children to eat. Lin Wan was the first one to walk in. ¡°It smells so good!¡± eximed Lin Wan before she even reached the kitchen. ¡°Mama Bao is no less than a chef from a five-star restaurant!¡± ¡°Yes! Quickly, Mr. Li, close the courtyard gates. Otherwise, neighbors might sneak in for a free meal because the aroma is to die for!¡± said Yang Ruoxi. ¡°Isn¡¯t that too much exaggeration?¡± This is my first time making these prawns,¡± said Auntie Bao in embarrassment. When Aunt Bao used to take care of Lin Wan, she would usually cook regr dishes and rarely buy seafood. But after Lin Wan married Li Yanchen, she lived alone and didn¡¯t indulge in such good food. ¡°Who¡¯s being modest now?¡± Lin Wan hooked her arm around Aunt Bao. ¡°I know best whether your cooking is delicious. I can say for sure that Aunt Bao¡¯s culinary skills are top-notch.¡± ¡°No need to be so happy. Aunt Bao will be my mom in the future. Those who want toe home with me should consider how fortunate they¡¯d be,¡± Yang Ruoxi said. Aunt Bao felt even more embarrassed. She pulled at Yang Ruoxi¡¯s sleeve. ¡°I know you¡¯re just joking. If you like the food, feel free toe anytime. I¡¯ll be here to host you.¡± ¡°No, no, no¡­ Aunt Bao, you¡¯re going to marry my dad. From now on, it¡¯ll be at my house. At that time, it¡¯ll be Lin Wan who¡¯ll be a freeloader. Hahaha! I, Yang Ruoxi, will take charge.¡± Yang Ruoxiughed out loud. Lin Wan held Aunt Bao¡¯s hand tighter. ¡°I don¡¯t agree! This is Aunt Bao¡¯s home. Papa Yang and Grandma can live here with Auntie Bao. Isn¡¯t it normal for the groom to live in the bride¡¯s house these days?¡± Lin Wan and Yang Ruoxi bickered back and forth, and Aunt Bao had to stop them. ¡°You kids, why do you always like to joke around? Don¡¯t worry about me. Let¡¯s eat!¡± ¡°They¡¯re just bored,¡± said Li Yanchen. Whenever Lin Wan and Yang Ruoxi met each other, they always argued. ¡°It¡¯s good that Mr. Li understands us. Wanwan and I would never really fight. Auntie Bao, I¡¯ll leave after we finish eating. I¡¯lle visit you again in a few days.¡± Yang Ruoxi smiled. ¡°We¡¯ll leave after eating too,¡± Lin Wan said. ¡°Oh, okay.¡± Auntie Bao reluctantly agreed, knowing that the children had their own work to attend to. ¡°I¡¯lle to visit you after New Year¡¯s Day,¡± Lin Wan said as she picked up a piece of crab meat for Auntie Bao. ¡°Alright. Workes first.¡± In the afternoon, after discussing with her father and grandmother, Yang Ruoxi went to Yun City. When Tiantian learned he would get to go to Yun City with Yang Ruoxi, he happily spun around in circles. Lin Wan¡¯s car was left at the Lin family¡¯s old house. Li Yanchen and Yang Ruoxi each drove their own car. Considering that Tiantian needed time to pack up and check out, Yang Ruoxi was afraid that Lin Wan and Li Yanchen would have to wait too long. So, she asked Lin Wan to send her the location and told her she would find her. Tiantian came down with his suitcase and saw Yang Ruoxi standing by the car door. He put down his luggage and ran over to give her a hug. ¡°There¡¯s food in the car, and it¡¯s still warm. Let¡¯s eat before we set off.¡± Yang Ruoxi took out a thermal lunchbox from the backseat. ¡°I told Auntie Bao that we¡¯ll be picking you up at the airport and would let you taste her cooking.¡± ¡°I¡¯m starving.¡± Tiantian patted his stomach. Yang Ruoxi opened the lid to the lunchbox. ¡°Wow, so many delicious things!¡± Tiantian ate eagerly. ¡°Take your time. Eat slowly. Don¡¯t choke.¡± On the way back to Royal Water Bay, Lin Wan sat in the passenger seat and held hands with Li Yanchen. ¡°Are you livestreaming today?¡± ¡°It¡¯s Xia¡¯s turn today. I¡¯ll be at home in the afternoon organizing things. Aren¡¯t we going to Lan Vige soon?¡± ¡°How abouting with me to thepany? There will be a few restaurant managers visiting in the afternoon to finalize the year-end banquet. Take a look and give some suggestions of your own.¡± Li Yanchen wanted Lin Wan to be involved in his business. ¡°Huh? Can¡¯t you decide on your own?¡± Although Lin Wan had been to Chenxin a few times, she never interfered with thepany¡¯s affairs. ¡°I just want to hear your opinion. Apany me for a bit¡± Li Yanchen squeezed his wife¡¯s hand. ¡°Mr. Li, are you getting spoiled? Fine, I¡¯ll go to thepany with you. But my opinion is only for reference, alright?¡± ¡°Thank you, honey.¡± Li Yanchen had invited Lin Wan to participate in several pany events before, but she had refused every single time. These included employee benefits on holidays, thepany¡¯s family day activities, and even the annual choice of travel destinations. This time, Lin Wan finally agreed, and Li Yanchen was hopeful. He had always wanted Lin Wan toe to thepany and help him, even though Lin Wan repeatedly emphasized that she had no experience working in such apany. ¡°If it¡¯s just choosing a restaurant, I can roll some dice for that,¡± Lin Wan said. ¡°Take it a bit more seriously. You have to apany me to the year-end banquet too,¡± Li Yanchen said. ¡°Huh? I have to attend yourpany¡¯s year-end party too? Isn¡¯t that too much?¡± Lin Wan finally realized that Li Yanchen was gradually setting her up. ¡°You¡¯re the boss¡¯s wife. Everyone should get to know you. Besides the headquarters employees, the employees of branch offices will be visiting too.¡± Li Yanchen wanted to introduce Lin Wan to everyone.. Chapter 339 - 340: Lin Wan Is Li Yanchen l s Most Favorite Person Chapter 340: Lin Wan Is Li Yanchen l s Most Favorite Person Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion?????? Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Upon hearing that employees from the branch offices would be attending the banquet, Lin Wan became even more reluctant. ¡°I¡¯m better off staying at home. I have social anxiety and can¡¯t handle such a crowd,¡± she said. Li Yanchen wished he could park the car by the roadside and persuade Lin Wan. ¡°Let¡¯s discuss it when we get to thepany. Did you send the location to Yang Ruoxi? You can make here to Chenxin first and then take her to Royal Water Bay. I might bete today.¡± ¡°They probably haven¡¯t left yet. Let me send her the location real quick,¡± said Lin Wan as she texted Yang Ruoxi the link to the office location. Twenty minutester, Yang Ruoxi set off from the hotel. Tiantian sat in the passenger seat and stared out the window intently. ¡°Xixi, this is your hometown. I want to remember everything here.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t get to see much yesterday. I spent the whole morning in the hotel and just nced out of the window. Now I can finally see the scenery along the way. There are so many cypress trees and those low purple flowers¡­ Are they vis? And that yellow one¡­ is it wintersweet?¡± This city waspletely different from the northwest, where Tiantian lived. ¡°During this season, my hometown is usually covered in thick snow as far as the eye can see. It¡¯s unbelievable that your hometown is full of colorful flowers and shady trees. It¡¯s amazing!¡± Yang Ruoxi had never been to Tiantian¡¯s hometown, but she had checked the pictures. It was in the northernmost part of China, where temperatures sometimes dropped below the freezing point. ¡°The winter in the south is beautiful, too. It¡¯s cold, but not to the point where you can¡¯t go out. Besides, there are many flowers and nts. asionally, it snows, but it melts quickly.¡± In her original world, Yang Ruoxi lived in a ce where the seasons were distinct, and she loved that kind of climate. ¡°In the afternoon, I can take you around Yun City. There are also many tourist attractions. Don¡¯t be fooled by winter. It¡¯s still beautiful outside.¡± Yang Ruoxi already had an itinerary in mind. She hadn¡¯t explored Yun City that much before, but she knew the ces that were famous for the tourists. ¡°Great! Will you stay with me tonight?¡± Tiantian smiled mischievously. ¡°Who else? I don¡¯t think Wanwan is going to stay with you,¡± said Yang Ruoxi. Tiantian touched the fog on the car window. ¡°Looking forward to it.¡± At Chenxin headquarters, the managers of several well-known hotels in Yun City had arrived with their proposals. Chenxin had a thousand people attending the year-end banquet this year. It was a big event. Every manager arrived a little early and waited in the reception area. They looked at each other with disdain. It seemed like everyone had a n in mind. This time of the year was the most troublesome for Assistant Qin and Secretary Han. The year-end banquet was the most important event for Li Yanchen. He chose the hotel and each dish personally. Li Yanchen said that the year-end banquet was the time when everyone could fully rx. Only during this time would all thepany¡¯s management gather together. Thepany had already prepared for the year-end banquet three months in advance. No matter which hotel the venue was, singing, dancing, and music would be a part of the event. These hotels were all well-known establishments, and the managers would visit them several times to confirm the booking. Some continuously received favor from Chenxin Corporation, while others had never been selected. Regardless of whether they previously worked with Chenxin Corporation, the managers did not take it lightly. They knew Li Yanchen¡¯s temper and understood that he wouldn¡¯t make choices based on previous coborations. It was possible for those hotels who had previously worked with Chenxin to be rejected if their proposals weren¡¯t up to par. On the other hand, those who had never coborated with Chenxin might just be selected this year. Secretary Han had already prepared the proposal forms and was waiting for Li Yanchen to arrive. All the managers would have to answer the questions on the spot. At two o¡¯clock, Li Yanchen¡¯s car reached the parking lot. He and Lin Wan took a moment to look in the mirror, tidy up their hair and clothes, and then they headed upstairs. Lin Wan thought that choosing a restaurant would be as simple as the staff taking a menu and a few pictures of the rooms, and they would select whichever images they found pleasing. It seemed like a straightforward task. However, when Lin Wan reached the meeting room, she was surprised. Ten people in uniforms sat upright. When they saw Li Yanchen, they greeted him. ¡°Hello, Mr. Li.¡± Li Yanchen exchanged greetings with everyone and sat in the main seat. He casually pulled out a chair next to him for Lin Wan to sit on, and then introduced her briefly. Lin Wan couldn¡¯t hide her nervousness. Her palms were sweaty. ¡°Hello, everyone.¡± Lin Wan calmed herself and greeted everyone. The people present began to tter her. They all knew that Lin Wan was Li Yanchen¡¯s favorite person in the world. ¡°Mrs. Li truly is exceptional.¡± ¡°I watch Mrs. Li¡¯s live broadcasts every time. Even our dessert chef learned something from her. Although I only learned the basics, my post-meal deserts have be a specialty in my home.¡± ¡°Mr. Li and Mrs. Li are a perfect match. They are both talented and beautiful. I have never seen such a well-matched couple.¡± ¡°So young and beautiful! If I didn¡¯t know better, I would think she¡¯s a celebrity. Even celebrities can¡¯tpare to Ms. Lin¡¯s beauty.¡± ¡°She haspletely changed my perception of beauty.¡± Even Assistant Qin, who usually tried to tter his boss, couldn¡¯t bear to listen anymore. Everyone was showering Lin Wan with insincere praises. It was awkward. But why did Li Yanchen seem to be enjoying it? He was even smiling faintly. Lin Wan¡¯s face darkened. If these people had praised her at a different time, she might have believed their words. However, in this situation, Lin Wan couldn¡¯t help but feel that they were intentionally trying to please Li Yanchen by saying such things. ¡°Thank you, everyone. Let¡¯s focus on the main topic. Please discuss the proposals quickly.¡± Lin Wan managed to squeeze out a polite smile. ¡°Yes, let¡¯s get to the main topic. Mr. Li, should we distribute the proposal forms first?¡± Secretary Han asked. ¡°Well, give me the proposals. While you fill out the forms, I¡¯ll review everyone¡¯s proposals,¡± said Li Yanchen. After collecting the proposals, Li Yanchen handed half of them to Lin Wan. The two quickly skimmed through them. After everyone filled out the survey forms, they moved on to the next step, to exin their respective proposals and emphasize this year¡¯s highlights. The more Lin Wan listened, the more confused she was. Wasn¡¯t this just about choosing a hotel for the year-end banquet? Why did it feel like a bidding process? By the time everyone finished their exnations, it was already three o¡¯clock. Lin Wan couldn¡¯t remember much of the meeting. When Li Yanchen asked for her opinion, she smiled and let him make his own decisions. Yang Ruoxi had already arrived at the Chenxin parking lot. Luckily, Lin Wan had foreseen this and sent her a message before entering the meeting room. She had informed her friend that she might be in a meeting for the next hour or so. If she arrived, she coulde straight up. The reception had already made a note of it and would guide them to the lounge where they could rx or explore the nearby area. Yang Ruoxi did as she was told and followed the receptionist to the Chenxin lounge. After leaving the meeting room, Lin Wan finally breathed a sigh of relief. She used to fantasize about cking off in a bigpany someday. However, after this meeting, she no longer had that wish. There were too many rules and procedures. Just attending one meeting was already giving her a headache.. Chapter 340 - 341: This Time, We Are Truly Together Chapter 341: This Time, We Are Truly Together Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion When Li Yanchen finally confirmed the hotel, he exined the reasons in detail, and the hotels that were not selected epted it willingly. As they were leaving the elevator, Lin Wan sighed wearily. ¡°If I ever encounter a client like Chenxin, I definitely won¡¯t serve them.¡± Seeing Yang Ruoxi in the lounge, Lin Wan was happy. ¡°Did you wait for a long time?¡± ¡°Only a little over an hour. The sofa is quitefortable, so I took a quick nap.¡± Yang Ruoxi stretchedzily and then leaned close to Lin Wan. ¡°Sis, I knew Mr. Li was wealthy, but I didn¡¯t expect him to be this wealthy. The lounge is even bigger than the executive office in my previouspany. It even has a lobby. This is the standard for a five-star hotel¡­¡± Yang Ruoxi already felt that Chenxin exceeded her imagination, and she had only seen the first floor. She hadn¡¯t seen such argepany before. Lin Wan felt bad. After all, Yang Ruoxi and Lin Wan were best friends. Lin Wan¡¯s husband was so wealthy, while Yang Ruoxi¡¯s husband was just a student. Li Yanchen wasn¡¯t arrogant at all. ¡°Shall we go to my office or go out and have fun?¡± he asked warmly. Yang Ruoxi wanted to take a look and see what thepany was like, but she was afraid of sounding ignorant. ¡°I¡¯m okay with whatever Wanwan wants,¡± she said. Lin Wan linked arms with Yang Ruoxi. ¡°How about this? I¡¯ll take Ruoxi and Tiantian around to explore while you focus on your work, Mr. Li. If we decide to go outter, I¡¯ll let you know. This afternoon, I belong to Ruoxi.¡± ¡°Sounds good to me!¡± Yang Ruoxi nodded. It was only right for Lin Wan to apany her best friend on her visit, so Li Yanchen readily agreed. Even Lin Wan didn¡¯t know how big Chenxin actually was. All she knew was that Chenxin had many departments, and each was responsible for different things. Yang Ruoxi and Tiantian couldn¡¯t stop praising Chenxin. In the evening, the three of them went to a museum together. After Li Yanchen finished his work at Chenxin, he called Lin Wan to ask what she would like for dinner. Lin Wan knew Yang Ruoxi¡¯s preferences, but Tiantian was still a guest. So, she asked him what he wanted to eat. Tiantian wanted to try southern cuisine. They decided on a countryside restaurant by theke. Li Yanchen made the reservation. When he was done with it, he texted Lin Wan. Yang Ruoxi admired Li Yanchen for bncing his work and personal life so adequately. It was Tiantian¡¯s first time eating authentic Southern cuisine. He was already amazed by the presentation in the restaurant. The bowls looked big, but the portion of the food was the size of a fist. He looked disappointed. ¡°Southern dishes are more delicate,¡± Yang Ruoxi said. She guessed what Tiantian was thinking. There were many dishes served. In the end, Tiantian was satisfied. On a cold winter night, the temperature in Yun City usually dropped down to zero. It was too cold to go shopping, so Yang Ruoxi gave up on the idea. They all returned to Royal Water Bay. Yang Ruoxi was astonished by Lin Wan¡¯s vi. ¡°This is¡­ so luxurious! ¡± eximed Yang Roxi. In her original world, seeing a vi of over 300 square meters made her feel that it was beyond reach. But Lin Wan¡¯s house was over 600 square meters. That was just the building area. Including the yard, it must be over 1,000 square meters¡­ When they returned to the hotel at night, Tiantian¡¯s self-esteem took a hit. He stood by the window, looking towards Royal Water Bay, and sighed. ¡°Xixi, I may never be able to give you such a big house.¡± Yang Ruoxi hugged Tiantian. ¡°Who said anything about wanting a house like that?¡± Tiantian¡¯s doubts were gradually dispelled. ¡°Don¡¯t overthink it. Every moment together is precious. This time, we are truly together.¡± Yang Ruoxi wrapped her arms around his neck. At the Royal Water Bay vi, Lin Wan leaned on the table. The fifth episode of the variety show was about to kick off, and Li Zexin would finally be present with them. She just didn¡¯t know who the flying guest would be. The previous episode left her with lingering fear. Ji Hanzhi had truly done something crazy. After taking a shower, Li Yanchen wrapped himself in a fluffy bath towel. ¡°What are you thinking about? You¡¯re so focused.¡± ¡°Do you know who the flying guest is this time?¡± Lin Wan had never cared about these things before. ¡°Browse through the forums. You might find some clues,¡± Li Yanchen said. Lin Wan took out her phone and entered the name of the variety show in the search box. The production team was up to something. Fortunately, the list of flying guests had no connection to her, Li Yanchen, or anyone they knew. Lin Wan heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°We¡¯re Also Very Ordinary¡± had reached its fifth episode, and the audience was getting tired. The production team was brainstorming how to bring something new to the show. Relying on the connection between the flying guests and the regr guests alone was not enough. The production team contacted Su Wei to return as a guest on the show. Dou Dou was the flying guest this time. She was a six-year-old girl who won the Clever Speech Competition in the preschool group. She was about to represent Yun City in the nationalpetition. Her mother, Li Meng, was a writer, and her father, Pei Lingfeng, was a coach for the national swimming team. At Yun Xi Middle School, Li Zexin packed his bag with loads of homework. After school tomorrow, he would go back home and then head to Lan Vige early the following day. Having missed two episodes of the show, Li Zexin was looking forward to the live broadcast of the fifth episode. The next morning, Lin Wan and Yang Ruoxi went to a members-only supermarket for imported products. Lin Wan only prepared a few snacks and didn¡¯t buy any pre-cooked dishes. For this episode, she decided not to eat pre-cooked dishes or instant noodles. She wanted to use her cooking skills to impress the fans on the livestream. Upon hearing about Lin Wan¡¯s ambitious idea, Yang Ruoxi gave her a thumbs-up. ¡®It¡¯s over. The kids are going to suffer again.¡¯ In the afternoon, Yang Ruoxi returned to Changrong. Her grandmother wanted to see Tiantian. At Yun Xi High School, as New Year¡¯s Day approached, the atmosphere on campus became livelier as students looked forward to the uing holiday. On January 1st, the fifth episode of the variety show began. Before going home, Li Zexuan made ns to meet Xie Wanyu. They sat side by side in the yground. ¡°I won¡¯t stay for evening self-study today. I¡¯m going home right after school in the afternoon,¡± Li Zexuan said. Xie Wanyu didn¡¯t look forward to the holiday at all because her father had returned. She wished the school didn¡¯t have a break so that could just stay back. Li Zexuan understood Xie Wanyu¡¯s troubles. ¡°You can call me or send me a message. During the live broadcast, I have a lot of free time.¡± Li Zexuan wanted her to understand that she could always rely on him. Xie Wanyu hugged her knees, resting her chin on her arms. ¡°Um¡­ Sister Lin Wan also told me the same thing. She said I can call her if I ever need her..¡± Chapter 341 - 341: This Time, We Are Truly Together Chapter 341: This Time, We Are Truly Together Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion When Li Yanchen finally confirmed the hotel, he exined the reasons in detail, and the hotels that were not selected epted it willingly. As they were leaving the elevator, Lin Wan sighed wearily. ¡°If I ever encounter a client like Chenxin, I definitely won¡¯t serve them.¡± Seeing Yang Ruoxi in the lounge, Lin Wan was happy. ¡°Did you wait for a long time?¡± ¡°Only a little over an hour. The sofa is quitefortable, so I took a quick nap.¡± Yang Ruoxi stretchedzily and then leaned close to Lin Wan. ¡°Sis, I knew Mr. Li was wealthy, but I didn¡¯t expect him to be this wealthy. The lounge is even bigger than the executive office in my previouspany. It even has a lobby. This is the standard for a five-star hotel¡­¡± Yang Ruoxi already felt that Chenxin exceeded her imagination, and she had only seen the first floor. She hadn¡¯t seen such argepany before. Lin Wan felt bad. After all, Yang Ruoxi and Lin Wan were best friends. Lin Wan¡¯s husband was so wealthy, while Yang Ruoxi¡¯s husband was just a student. Li Yanchen wasn¡¯t arrogant at all. ¡°Shall we go to my office or go out and have fun?¡± he asked warmly. Yang Ruoxi wanted to take a look and see what thepany was like, but she was afraid of sounding ignorant. ¡°I¡¯m okay with whatever Wanwan wants,¡± she said. Lin Wan linked arms with Yang Ruoxi. ¡°How about this? I¡¯ll take Ruoxi and Tiantian around to explore while you focus on your work, Mr. Li. If we decide to go outter, I¡¯ll let you know. This afternoon, I belong to Ruoxi.¡± ¡°Sounds good to me!¡± Yang Ruoxi nodded. It was only right for Lin Wan to apany her best friend on her visit, so Li Yanchen readily agreed. Even Lin Wan didn¡¯t know how big Chenxin actually was. All she knew was that Chenxin had many departments, and each was responsible for different things. Yang Ruoxi and Tiantian couldn¡¯t stop praising Chenxin. In the evening, the three of them went to a museum together. After Li Yanchen finished his work at Chenxin, he called Lin Wan to ask what she would like for dinner. Lin Wan knew Yang Ruoxi¡¯s preferences, but Tiantian was still a guest. So, she asked him what he wanted to eat. Tiantian wanted to try southern cuisine. They decided on a countryside restaurant by theke. Li Yanchen made the reservation. When he was done with it, he texted Lin Wan. Yang Ruoxi admired Li Yanchen for bncing his work and personal life so adequately. It was Tiantian¡¯s first time eating authentic Southern cuisine. He was already amazed by the presentation in the restaurant. The bowls looked big, but the portion of the food was the size of a fist. He looked disappointed. ¡°Southern dishes are more delicate,¡± Yang Ruoxi said. She guessed what Tiantian was thinking. There were many dishes served. In the end, Tiantian was satisfied. On a cold winter night, the temperature in Yun City usually dropped down to zero. It was too cold to go shopping, so Yang Ruoxi gave up on the idea. They all returned to Royal Water Bay. Yang Ruoxi was astonished by Lin Wan¡¯s vi. ¡°This is¡­ so luxurious! ¡± eximed Yang Roxi. In her original world, seeing a vi of over 300 square meters made her feel that it was beyond reach. But Lin Wan¡¯s house was over 600 square meters. That was just the building area. Including the yard, it must be over 1,000 square meters¡­ When they returned to the hotel at night, Tiantian¡¯s self-esteem took a hit. He stood by the window, looking towards Royal Water Bay, and sighed. ¡°Xixi, I may never be able to give you such a big house.¡± Yang Ruoxi hugged Tiantian. ¡°Who said anything about wanting a house like that?¡± Tiantian¡¯s doubts were gradually dispelled. ¡°Don¡¯t overthink it. Every moment together is precious. This time, we are truly together.¡± Yang Ruoxi wrapped her arms around his neck. At the Royal Water Bay vi, Lin Wan leaned on the table. The fifth episode of the variety show was about to kick off, and Li Zexin would finally be present with them. She just didn¡¯t know who the flying guest would be. The previous episode left her with lingering fear. Ji Hanzhi had truly done something crazy. After taking a shower, Li Yanchen wrapped himself in a fluffy bath towel. ¡°What are you thinking about? You¡¯re so focused.¡± ¡°Do you know who the flying guest is this time?¡± Lin Wan had never cared about these things before. ¡°Browse through the forums. You might find some clues,¡± Li Yanchen said. Lin Wan took out her phone and entered the name of the variety show in the search box. The production team was up to something. Fortunately, the list of flying guests had no connection to her, Li Yanchen, or anyone they knew. Lin Wan heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°We¡¯re Also Very Ordinary¡± had reached its fifth episode, and the audience was getting tired. The production team was brainstorming how to bring something new to the show. Relying on the connection between the flying guests and the regr guests alone was not enough. The production team contacted Su Wei to return as a guest on the show. Dou Dou was the flying guest this time. She was a six-year-old girl who won the Clever Speech Competition in the preschool group. She was about to represent Yun City in the nationalpetition. Her mother, Li Meng, was a writer, and her father, Pei Lingfeng, was a coach for the national swimming team. At Yun Xi Middle School, Li Zexin packed his bag with loads of homework. After school tomorrow, he would go back home and then head to Lan Vige early the following day. Having missed two episodes of the show, Li Zexin was looking forward to the live broadcast of the fifth episode. The next morning, Lin Wan and Yang Ruoxi went to a members-only supermarket for imported products. Lin Wan only prepared a few snacks and didn¡¯t buy any pre-cooked dishes. For this episode, she decided not to eat pre-cooked dishes or instant noodles. She wanted to use her cooking skills to impress the fans on the livestream. Upon hearing about Lin Wan¡¯s ambitious idea, Yang Ruoxi gave her a thumbs-up. ¡®It¡¯s over. The kids are going to suffer again.¡¯ In the afternoon, Yang Ruoxi returned to Changrong. Her grandmother wanted to see Tiantian. At Yun Xi High School, as New Year¡¯s Day approached, the atmosphere on campus became livelier as students looked forward to the uing holiday. On January 1st, the fifth episode of the variety show began. Before going home, Li Zexuan made ns to meet Xie Wanyu. They sat side by side in the yground. ¡°I won¡¯t stay for evening self-study today. I¡¯m going home right after school in the afternoon,¡± Li Zexuan said. Xie Wanyu didn¡¯t look forward to the holiday at all because her father had returned. She wished the school didn¡¯t have a break so that could just stay back. Li Zexuan understood Xie Wanyu¡¯s troubles. ¡°You can call me or send me a message. During the live broadcast, I have a lot of free time.¡± Li Zexuan wanted her to understand that she could always rely on him. Xie Wanyu hugged her knees, resting her chin on her arms. ¡°Um¡­ Sister Lin Wan also told me the same thing. She said I can call her if I ever need her..¡± Chapter 342 - 342: Big Baby, Don’t Be Willful This Time Chapter 342: Big Baby, Don¡¯t Be Willful This Time Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°Ah? You¡¯re still in contact with Ms. Lin?¡± Li Zexuan appeared shocked. ¡°Yes, didn¡¯t you tell her that my father is back? She¡¯s afraid that I¡¯ll be affected by my father. If¡­ I¡¯m unhappy, I¡¯ll call her,¡± said Xie Wanyu. Lin Wan had called her teacher a few days ago and asked to talk to her. Lin Wan knew that Xie Xiang would meet Xie Wanyu on New Year¡¯s Day. Xie Wanyu was still unable to ept her father, and her grandmother med her for being insensitive. In a fit of anger, Xie Wanyu ran away from home. ¡°Oh, right. You can also look for Ms. Lin too. She¡¯s very caring.¡± Li Zexuan trusted Lin Wan. ¡°Alright,¡± she said. Xie Wanyu tried her best to smile. That night, the Royal Water Bay was brightly lit. The three children were packing their clothes after they reached home from school. Once they were done, everyone sat at the dining table and had their dinner. It had been a long time since the Royal Water Bay had been so lively. Aunt Huang was grinning from ear to ear. After the meal, everyone sat together and talked about random things. ¡°Auntie Huang, you should take a break when we¡¯re not home. You can clean up once every few days. You don¡¯t have to clean it every day. It must be so tiring.¡± Lin Wan had hired four other cleaners to clean the Royal Water Bay. They woulde once a week to do a thorough cleaning. ¡°I feel like I¡¯m taking a break every day now. I need exercise too.¡± Auntie Huang felt that she did too little around the house. Lin Wan and the family tried not to give her too much work. ¡°Auntie Huang, you can use this time to have fun. You don¡¯t need to do too much.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± said Auntie Huang. ¡°Please take care when you go to Lan Vige. Eat well and take care of your health. The weather is cold these days¡­ you might catch a cold.¡± ¡°We¡¯ll be okay,¡± said Li Zexin. ¡°You take care too, Grandma Huang.¡± At the Su family, Huo Meijun knew that her son was going to take her grandson to the show tomorrow, so she packed two huge boxes of things. Without Xu Xiaoxiao in the way, she was very supportive of her son¡¯s livestream. Tutu was busy packing up his toys. He was excited to go to Lan Vige this time because he would meet Li Zekai. Although the program was already in its fifth episode, the viewers were still eager for it. Many were excited because Li Zexin would be present in this episode. After Li Zexin had warmed up to Lin Wan, everyone was eager to see what would happen next. Huo Meijun had also prepared a few toy car models for Tutu to take to Lan Vige and offer to other children as gifts. ¡°Big baby, don¡¯t be so willful this time. Do your missions well with Daddy, okay?¡± ¡°Did you hear that, Tutu? You have to be obedient this time.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll really miss you,¡± said Huo Meijun. ¡°It¡¯s going to be very cold in Lan Vige this time. There is no central heating either¡­¡± Huo Meijun¡¯s heart ached thinking that she wouldn¡¯t get to meet her grandson for a week. Su Ming Sheng couldn¡¯t listen to Huo Meijun¡¯s nagging anymore. ¡°Do you really have to fuss so much? The youngest child was fivest time, and he was fine. Tutu will be fine. In a month, Tutu will be ten. He¡¯ll be older than the other children in the show. He can handle himself. Why do you worry so much?¡± Huo Meijun red at her husband. Su Ming Sheng immediately shut his mouth. ¡®Typical men¡­ since they don¡¯t give birth to children, they don¡¯t care about their children¡¯sfort at all!¡¯ ¡°Grandma, I¡¯ll be fine. Don¡¯t worry. Jiejie will be there too! I¡¯m chubby so I can keep warm.¡± Tutu reached out and touched his grandmother¡¯s face. ¡°See? My hands are so warm!¡± ¡°Yes. It¡¯s warm. Tutu¡­ please call me when you are free, alright? On the day youe back, I¡¯ll take you skiing. This time, there are no bad people in the show. You have to be good too, alright?¡± Su Wei smiled. ¡°Mom, Tutu has been very goodtely. Don¡¯t worry.¡± ¡°Take good care of Tutu for me. If anything happens to him, I¡¯ll hold you responsible. See if I¡¯ve missed anything. I¡¯ll pack them for you.¡± At Lan Vige, the staff members arrived early. The six houses had been cleaned up. Considering that the temperature would be below freezing point, they had installed heaters inside each house. Although the variety show was called ¡°We Are Also Very Ordinary, ¡± everyone Imew that no guest was ordinary. If any of them got injured or sick, they wouldn¡¯t participate in the next episode. The staff had also arranged for an electric nket for each bed. The person in charge did the final inspection and returned to the office. Everyone waited for the guests to arrive. This time, they did not make a big deal about the wee ceremony. The staff just decided to greet them at the gates and show them to their respective houses. The next morning, the six groups of families set off from their homes and headed to the Lan Vige. The Li family was the first to arrive. With the arrival of the Li family, the livestream started at the vige entrance. The fans, who had been waiting for almost a month, swarmed in. [Happy New Year, everyone!] [Happy New Year! ] [It¡¯s really fun to watch a live broadcast at the beginning of the year! And we get to see Xuanxuan first!] [Xinxin is also here this time! He¡¯s wearing a thick down jacket. He looks so small!] [I¡¯m here for Xinxin. I missed him so much!] [I was originally here for Xuanxuan, but now I have be a fan of Xinxin. Happy New Year, Xinxin!] [Mr. Li and Ms. Lin, Happy New Year!] [Happy New Year, little Jiejie!] The Li family and the Festival Group greeted each other and waited for the other families to arrive. As a regr guest of the Festival Group, Li Zekai was already familiar with the staff. He shuttled back and forth among the crowd. [Jiejie is so curious. He looks like he has never seen earmuffs before.] [The Li family is so rich. It¡¯s not possible that Jiejie hasn¡¯t seen things like that before.] [I have a simr scarf like Xuanxuan¡¯s.. I want to be a scarf couple with him!] Chapter 343 - 343: They’re back! Chapter 343: They¡¯re back! Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Numerous viewers had already logged in. Li Zexin stood up straight. He waspletely different from the sloppy and indifferent boy from before. He stared straight up ahead. [is Xinxin waiting to be reviewed? He is such a good boy now.] [He is waiting for Xiao Yi. Xinxin and Xiao Yi haven¡¯t seen each other for a few months now.] [Well¡­ I give full marks to Xinxin!] [Has he grown taller? Why do I feel like he is almost as tall as Xuanxuan?] [It¡¯s only been three months since we¡¯ve seen him. That¡¯s an exaggeration.] After a while, Xiao Yi¡¯s family arrived. Lin Wan and Li Zexin walked forward. ¡°Hi!¡± greeted Lin Wan as she hooked her arm through Xia Mo ts. ¡°We finally meet again.¡± ¡°D*mn it, you¡¯ve left all the livestreaming for the past month to me! I am drowning,¡± said Xia MO jokingly. When Li Zexin saw Xiao Yi, he yfully punched him on the arm. ¡°It¡¯s been such a long time!¡± Everyone greeted each other again. [Oh my god, my eyes are wet! Xinxin and Xiao Yi seem so happy to see each other!] [Happy New Year, Wind God! I wish you a big victory in the springpetition.] [Lin Wan and Xia MO also look so happy!] [Magician Xiao went straight for Mr. Li. They are so adorable together!] [Who¡¯s that? They look familiar¡­] The viewers looked at the screen. They saw two new people. [Are they the flying guests?] [I thought the flying guest was supposed to be Doudou. But she is only five years old. The guest looks so tall!] The Li family and Xiao Y I¡¯s family also saw the two people on the road, heading toward Lan Vige. Li Zekai shot forward and ran toward them. [What¡¯s going on?] [Do they know each other? Could it be Li Zekai¡¯s ssmate?] [It¡¯s possible. We¡¯ll be able to see them clearly when they get closer.] ¡°Tutu!¡± Li Zekai shouted. [Is that Tutu?] [Yeah. I see them now. It¡¯s S Wei and Tutu.] [They are returning to the show?! This is a surprise!] [Jiejie looks so happy!] [Tutu was Li Zekai¡¯s closest friend until he left. Tutu isn¡¯t that bad. He was justshing out because of his evil stepmother.] [Yes. I¡¯ve been here since the first episode, too. I thought Tutu was awful. But after that incident with Xu Xiaoxiao, I realized it wasn¡¯t Tutu who was bad. I feel so ashamed to have thought badly of Tutu.] [I¡¯m sorry Tutu. How can a child be bad?] [I feel happy that Tutu returned.] Tutu was equally happy to see Li Zekai. ¡°Jiejie!¡± he shouted and ran to his friend. They collided. Li Zekai staggered a little. Then they hugged each other. ¡°Jiejie, how are you?¡± asked Tutu. ¡°I¡¯m good. How are you? Are you joining the show again, Tutu?¡± ¡°Yes! We can y together again! This time, I¡¯m staying for the whole episode.¡± The two little boys were happy to talk to each other after so long. Su Wei carried their luggage and kept walking. The other guests were surprised to see Tutu¡¯s family rejoining the show. ¡°Wee, Mr. Su Wei and Tutu!¡± greeted a staff member. ¡°Tutu¡¯s family is returning for this episode. We also have a flying guest. They must be arriving soon¡± announced the staff. [Does this mean that there will be six families this time?] [The flying guest might be Doudou.] [Everyone, be patient. All the guests will be here soon.] The regr guests arrived at 10 a.m. In order to give the flying guests more attention, the Festival Group deliberately told Doudou¡¯s family to arrive twenty minuteste. Everyone looked forward to the flying guest. The staff members waited for Doudou¡¯s family in the vige¡¯s parking lot. Pei Lingfeng drove to the destination. The staff recognized his car immediately. There were still five minutes left, so the staff asked Doudou¡¯s family to wait a while. Then, they were ushered into the vige. [They¡¯re here! Doudou is so small!] [Doudou is always so funny.] [How funny would a child be?] [I¡¯ve heard her speak before. During the host¡¯s interview, everyoneughed until they were on their feet. She is funny.] [Doudou is definitely a happy person. He even talks like an adult.] [It¡¯s Doudou! I can see her now. She¡¯s wearing a red coat and a id hat.] When Doudou¡¯s family arrived, everyone wished them a Happy New Year. The staff then introduced them to the rest of the guests. Li Zekai didn¡¯t know who Doudou was, but he knew that she must be very talented. The six families were finally gathered. The staff led them to their respective houses. The livestreaming was already on. Tutu was the topic of discussion for today. Unlike the first episode, Tutu was very obedient. He helped his father clean the courtyard too! [Tutu has grown so much.] [You all remember the poisonous milk powder, right? Tutu was subjected to a heinous crime. He was forced to grow up.] [Tutu is less talkative. The first thing he did was to unpack his things. He didn¡¯t even run out to y.] [I feel a little sorry for him. I hope he is a carefree and happy child.] After arranging the stools in the yard, Tutu took out the toy cars his grandmother had packed for him. He prepared to give them to the other children as gifts. Su Wei looked at his son and felt a little sad. He had hoped his son would be good in this episode. Now that Tutu was actually being very sensible, why did he feel so sad? ¡°Tutu, you can go and y with your friends. Leave this to me, alright?¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯m almost done. I can go and y after I¡¯m done.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about it. I can handle it.¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright, Dad. I¡¯m almost done.¡± The children pulled their luggage into their room at the Li family house. They wanted to hang up their clothes in the small closet. Lin Wan and Li Yanchen remained in the courtyard and greeted the viewers. ¡°Happy New Year, everyone! We meet again! I wish you all the happiness in theing year,¡± said Lin Wan.. Chapter 344 - 344: Can ‘t Stay Home? Chapter 344: Can ¡®t Stay Home? Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Thements on the bullet screen increased. [Her wishes for us are so sincere!] [Lin Wan, we missed you!] [How did you be even more beautiful thanst time? Instead of rice, I think you eat some anti-aging agent.] [Mr. Li is also very handsome. May I ask if Mr. Li has nned any earth-shattering things for this episode?] [Where¡¯s Xuanxuan? I finally have the time to watch the live broadcast all day.] [The children went to unpack their luggage. They mighte out after a while.] In their rooms, the three brothers chose the beds they wanted and hung up their clothes in the closet. ¡°Finally¡­¡± Li Zexiny down on his bed wearily. ¡°Brother, let¡¯s go out and y.¡± Li Zekai wanted to go to Tutu¡¯s house. Li Zexin also wanted to go to Xiao Yi¡¯s house. He jumped up from the bed on his younger brother¡¯s suggestion. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Li Zexuan looked at his two younger brothers skeptically. ¡°Ants in your pants? Can¡¯t stay home at all?¡± [Her wishes for us are so sincere!] [Lin Wan, we missed you!] [How did you be even more beautiful thanst time? Instead of rice, I think you eat some anti-aging agent.] [Mr. Li is also very handsome. May I ask if Mr. Li has nned any earth-shattering things for this episode?] [Where¡¯s Xuanxuan? I finally have the time to watch the live broadcast all day.] [The children went to unpack their luggage. They mighte out after a while.] In their rooms, the three brothers chose the beds they wanted and hung up their clothes in the closet. ¡°Finally¡­¡± Li Zexiny down on his bed wearily. ¡°Brother, let¡¯s go out and y.¡± Li Zekai wanted to go to Tutu¡¯s house. Li Zexin also wanted to go to Xiao Yi¡¯s house. He jumped up from the bed on his younger brother¡¯s suggestion. ¡°Let¡¯s go!¡± Li Zexuan looked at his two younger brothers skeptically. ¡°Ants in your pants? Can¡¯t stay home at all?¡± Li Zekai stuck out his tongue at his older brother. Li Zekai and Li Zexin sneaked out from behind the camera. It wasn¡¯t until they appeared in someone else¡¯s livestream room that the viewers found out that they had already left their house. At Xiao Yi¡¯s house, Li Zexin¡¯s voice rang in the livestream. ¡°Wind God, I¡¯m here!¡± Li Zexin shouted from the courtyard. Xiao Yi didn¡¯te out, but Xia MO did. She greeted him warmly. ¡°Xinxin, how good to see you again! Xiao Yi is in his room.¡± ¡°Auntie Xia, hello.¡± Li Zexin smiled. ¡°Can I go and y with him for a while?¡± ¡°Sure, go ahead!¡± Li Zexin passed by the camera in the courtyard and went straight to Xiao Yi¡¯s room. [Xinxin really just came here to find Xiao Yi.] [Is Xuanxuan going to fall out of favor this time? When the main character es back, everyone has to step aside.] [Don¡¯t worry, Xuanxuan will be right behind. I just came from the Li family¡¯s livestream room. Xuanxuan said he¡¯sing here as well.] [He¡¯lle eventually.] [I want to see the three of them in the same frame.] Sure enough, Li Zexuan arrived before Li Zexin had a chance to talk with Xiao Yi. ¡°Do you want to y basketball?¡± asked Li Zexuan. ¡°Yes,¡± said Xiao Yi and Li Zexin at the same time. The three boys went to the sports field with a basketball in their arms. [Are they going to y basketball? Director, add a camera to the court. Quickly! ] [I want to see them live! Please add a camera] [My three favorite people. I waited two whole months for this.] Along the way, Li Zexin kept mumbling at Xiao Yi. If it was in the past, Xiao Yi would have told Li Zexin to shut up. However, he had missed him for two whole episodes, so Li Zexin¡¯s ramblings made him feel d. ¡°Li Zexin, aren¡¯t you thirsty?¡± Li Zexuan¡¯s ears hurt from all the talking. ¡°Me? No.,¡± said Li Zexin. ¡°Brother Xuanxuan, did you always visit and annoy the Wind God when I wasn¡¯t around?¡± ¡®Annoy?¡¯ That was not the word Li Zexuan wanted to associate with. ¡°Can anyone be more annoying than you?¡± he said Xiao Yi was speechless. ¡°Ignore him, Wind God. I¡¯m your apprentice, not him!¡± Li Zexuan rolled his eyes. He didn¡¯t feel like wasting his breath on his younger brother anymore. At Tutu¡¯s house, he ced all the toys on the table in the courtyard. He was putting them into a big bag so that he could visit the other houses and give them to his friends. Li Zekai came running. When he saw the gifts, his jaw dropped. ¡°Hello, Uncle Su Wei,¡± said Li Zekai. ¡°Tutu, are you nning to open a toy store in this episode?¡± ¡°Jiejie, you¡¯re here!¡± Tutu gave him a hug. ¡°I was just about to look for you. These are the toys sent by my grandmother. She told me to distribute it among the children.¡± Li Zekai was happy to help. He sat on a stool with Tutu. ¡°Are these toys all the same? Or do different people receive different things?¡± ¡°They are different. I¡¯ll tell you which ones are for whom.¡± ¡°Your grandmother is so thoughtful. Thank your grandmother for me when you talk to her,¡± said Li Zekai. ¡°Tutu, are you sure that this bag is big enough to fit them all? The packing boxes are so huge. What else is there inside? Maybe you can call the children here and give it to them.¡± ¡°We only packed four in one bag.¡± [The children are on the move. It looks like they are delivering gifts!] [I really want to know what everyone will receive as gifts.] Tutu and Li Zekai carried the bag and went to Wheatley¡¯s house first. Wheatley was in the courtyard. [They actually came to Wheatley¡¯s house first. They must be good friends!] [Look. They brought a bag with them.] [Hahaha¡­ I¡¯m worried the bottom of the bag will give out.] ¡°Wheatley, it¡¯s nice to see you!¡± ¡°Tutu, you¡¯re here!¡± Wheatley hugged Tutu. ¡°I¡¯m so happy you¡¯re back!¡± ¡°I brought you a gift!¡± Li Zekai opened the bag. ¡°You brought a gift for me?¡± Tutu leaned over the bag and pulled out a yellow box. It was then that Li Zekai noticed the words ¡°Wheatley¡± written on the box. It was no wonder Tutu had said different gifts were for different people. ¡°This is for you,¡± said Tutu as he handed Wheatley the box. ¡°Open it and see if you like it.¡± The gift box was quite heavy. Wheatley couldn¡¯t guess what it was. She ced the box on the table and started unwrapping it in front of the camera. Inside was a beautiful crystal guitar. It sparkled brightly in the sunlight. Wheatley carefully took the crystal guitar out of the box. ¡°Wow, this is so beautiful!¡± She was delighted. ¡°Thank you, Tutu! I have never seen such a beautiful guitar before.¡± ¡°I¡¯m d you like it. We still have to visit other children¡¯s houses. We¡¯lle to find youter,¡± said Tutu. [The gift really suits Wheatley.] [It even matches Wheatley¡¯s white dress so well.] [They are going to the next house. Wheatley is following along.] [Wheatley looks like she can¡¯t bear to part with it.] [Is Xiao Yi next? Xiao Yi went to y basketball.] [Maybe it¡¯s Feifei next. I think Tutu will give the gifts to the younger children first.] [Tutu went to Doudou¡¯s house. They don¡¯t know each other, right?] [Tutu is going to the nearest house first.] When they saw Doudou and her parents, the three children greeted them. Li Meng and Pei Lingfeng were astonished to see the three children. ¡°Doudou, how are you? I¡¯m Tutu. These are my friends, Jiejie and Wheatley. This is the first time we¡¯ve met. It¡¯s very nice to meet you..¡± Chapter 345 - 345: The Handsome Person In A Sweater Chapter 345: The Handsome Person In A Sweater Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Li Zekai walked up to Doudou. ¡°I had a friend with the same name as yours. He transferred to another school, though.¡± ¡°He must have been older than me,¡± said Doudou. Before they hade to the show, Doudou¡¯s mother had shown her all the children from the previous episodes. So, meeting them for the first time didn¡¯t feel awkward. ¡°Yes,¡± said Li Zekai. ¡°Doudou, I brought you a gift. I didn¡¯t know that you were the flying guest for this episode, so I prepared two extra gifts. One for a little girl, and one for a little boy.¡± Tutu¡¯s grandmother had prepared everything beforehand. ¡°I also brought something for you,¡± said Doudou. ¡°I¡¯ll go get it from inside.¡± Doudou came out holding a book. Tutu held a yellow cylindrical gift box in his hands. They exchanged their gifts. [Doudou gave Tutu a book! She must be very studious.] [The title reads ¡°The Power of Speech.¡±] [Doudou is definitely sharing her favorite thing with the other kids.] [Every book is the same. Is Doudou giving a copy to every child? Will Xiao Yi and Xuanxuan get the same books too?] [Why not? Even adults can read children¡¯s books.] Doudou and Tutu happily exchanged gifts. Doudou gave a copy of the book each to Li Zekai and Wheatley too. ¡°Doudou, open it and see if you like it,¡± Tutu said. The four children sat in front of the camera. The yellow cylindrical package was on the table. Doudou opened the package. There was a Chinese doll inside. It was in a pink dress with a pearl hairpin in its hair. The doll waspletely different from the Barbie doll that her mother had bought for her. ¡°It¡¯s beautiful!¡± Doudou eximed. ¡°I¡¯m d you like it,¡± said Tutu. [Chinese doll. I knew it! The Chinese dolls are so beautiful. I don¡¯t know why people prefer Barbies over it these days.] [I agree. Chinese dolls are really beautiful. No other doll canpare to them. It¡¯s difficult to make clothes and headdress for Chinese dolls. We should support local handmade items.] [Tutu is so considerate.] [I also like to collect Chinese dolls.] [This is what the Festival Group should be doing. They should be promoting local Chinese products.] Doudou loved the doll so much that she couldn¡¯t bear to part with it. She took the doll with her and followed Tutu to distribute the other gifts to the kids. The gifts gained poprity and so did the children. The Festival group decided to have a staff member follow them with a camera at thest minute. The children went to the basketball court. The viewers were getting excited. [I think I¡¯m getting a nosebleed. A handsome guy in a sweater! I want to break up with my boyfriend and marry Xuanxuan! ] [Xuanxuan is my husband!] [Xuanxuan is everyone¡¯s husband. I have no resistance to boys in sweaters. It instantly takes me back to my college days, when the campus heartthrob stood under the sun wearing a white sweater.] [I¡¯m also daydreaming. Boys in sweaters are poisonous. Kill me, please!] [Xinxin¡¯s hoodie looks great, too.] [Xiao Yi in a vest looks good too] [Give me anyone. They all fit my aesthetic anyway.] [Took a screenshot of the sweater and found the same one. I¡¯ll make my boyfriend wear it!]. On the court, the three kids were unaware that the Festival Group had added another camera. They continued their game. Xiao Yi felt sweaty and requested a timeout. He took off his vest. He then noticed a camera a few distances away. ¡°When did they put it there?¡± asked Li Zexin. ¡°I hope it didn¡¯t capture all my embarrassing moments. ¡± Xiao Yi shrugged. ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Li Zexuan looked at his younger brother. ¡°You are the troublemaker. That must be why they put the camera here. We didn¡¯t do too bad, though.¡± ¡°I performed my best. Besides, I don¡¯t care,¡± said Xiao Yi. ¡°Li Zexin, don¡¯t be so down. The camera is so far away, no one might have noticed you,¡± said Li Zexuan. ¡®You¡¯re right.¡± The little children approached the three people on the basketball court. Tutu took out the gifts from the bag and handed them out. [What did Tutu give them? A basketball? Ultraman? A car model?] [Li Zexin got an Ultraman. Do you think he likes it?] [Look at Li Zexin¡¯s face. He seems to like it.] Li Zexin epted the Ultraman and thanked Tutu. He did like Ultraman, but he didn¡¯t show it during the live broadcast for fear of being seen as childish. But how did Tutu know? Xiao Yi received a basketball and the autograph of his favorite basketball yer. The gift was too valuable to ept, but he didn¡¯t refuse it. He simply hugged Tutu gratefully. ¡°Thank you. I really love it!¡± Li Zexuan was holding a remote-controlled car in his hand. The body of the small car was about 50 cm long. The workmanship was exquisite. He also thanked Tutu. Doudou also gave them books. The three people received the same kind of book. ¡°I didn¡¯t prepare the gifts as thoroughly as Tutu. I only brought my favorite book for everyone,¡± said Doudou, feeling a little embarrassed. ¡°Books are so good. There¡¯s a wealth of knowledge in books. I like it!¡± said Li Zexin. ¡°True,¡± said Li Zexuan. ¡°I love reading. If I didn¡¯t, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to get into a good school,¡± said Xiao Yi. ¡°I like reading too!¡± said Doudou happily. ¡°I wish to be like you someday, Brother Xiao Yi! I want to get into the university I like!¡± The viewers were astonished. Doudou was thinking about university at such a young age. Theizens couldn¡¯t stay calm anymore. The six-year-old Doudou actually had the concept of going to university.. Chapter 346 - 346: Guess Who? Chapter 346: Guess Who? Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion [It¡¯s surprising that six-year-old Doudou can talk about going to an ideal university!] [My child is in third grade, and he still doesn¡¯t know the importance of studying. It¡¯s frustrating.] [My child is in middle school. Although he understands what university is, he doesn¡¯t even try to study hard.] [My daughter is in kindergarten. She doesn¡¯t even know what a university is.] [Every child is different. The show specifically selected exceptionally talented children, so we shouldn¡¯t beparing them to our children. Don¡¯t stress yourselves out.] [That¡¯s right! How can wepare ordinary people with celebrities? We watch the live broadcast purely for entertainment, while they can make money from participating.] Doudou¡¯s favorite guest was Li Zexuan. She recognized him from an educational toypanymercial she saw once. ¡°You¡¯re a celebrity! I know you from thatmercial!¡± eximed Doudou as she walked to Li Zexuan. ¡°Hello, it¡¯s nice to meet you.¡± Li Zexuan only knew that the little girl in front of him was the flying guest for this episode. The staff seemed to call her Doudou, but he had no idea who she was or what her family did for a living. [Li Zexuan has gained another fangirl.] [Who doesn¡¯t like the handsome Li Zexuan?] [Competition is tight. When will Li Zexuan notice me?] [It¡¯s probably impossible. I just hope he replies to one of the private messages I sent him.] [He replied to my private message, and he even sent me a handsome photo. You can all seethe in envy now.] [GIF image] [Come on, everyone. This is just an automated reply set by Xuanxuan. Hahaha¡­ You don¡¯t actually think he replies to your messages, right?] [It¡¯s an automated reply. I have it too.] Everyone started sharing their screenshots. [My dream is shattered. I thought Xuanxuan actually replied!] The bullet screen was filled withughter and tears. After Doudou and Tutu gave away all the gifts, they went to Feifei¡¯s house together. Feifei had brought along colored pens for this episode. He liked drawing. The pens were sorted and ced on the table, and Feifei focused on organizing his sketchbook. He heard some voices, so he looked up. He saw Doudou, Tutu, Li Zekai, and Wheatley making their way to his house. ¡°Doudou, are you done with your busy schedule?¡± Feifei put down his pen. ¡°Yes. We came to y with you,¡± Doudou said. She and Feifei were of simr age. ¡°Wee to my house! Let me put away my papers first. They will be blown away by the wind,¡± said Feifei as he quickly packed his things. Everyone wanted to help. ¡°It¡¯s okay. You all can take a seat. I¡¯m almost done,¡± said Feifei In just a few minutes, the drawing paper was neatly stored in a box. ¡°Mission aplished!¡± said Feifei and pped. ¡°Feifei, are these all your pens for drawing?¡± asked Wheatley. ¡°Yes. Some of them are for drawing, and some are for y modeling,¡± said Feifei. ¡°Feifei, you¡¯re amazing!¡± Li Zekai said. ¡°Feifei, do you want to y a guessing game?¡± asked Wheatley. She was bored, so she suggested a game out of the blue. Everyone asked about the rules of the game and found it quite enjoyable, so they agreed to y. Feifei took a piece of paper and tore it into many pieces. Each piece was given to each person. They wrote down the names of people they knew and put it in their pockets. Wheatley went first. She had written her father¡¯s name on the paper. ¡°Is it a boy?¡± asked Feifei. ¡°Yes,¡± said Wheatley. ¡°Is he a child?¡± asked Doudou. ¡°Do I know him?¡± asked Li Zekai. ¡°Yes,¡± said Wheatley. Li Zekai was the first to raise his hand. ¡°It¡¯s my big brother.¡± Wheatley shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s Brother Xinxin,¡± said Tutu. ¡°He is not a child anymore. He is also a participant.¡± ¡°No¡­ he is an adult,¡± said Wheatley. Doudou raised her hand. ¡°Is it your dad?¡± Wheatley nodded and showed them her piece of paper. ¡°Yav. I cot it right!¡± Doudou iumDed uD haDDilv. Li Zekai looked at the name on the paper. ¡°You admire your father the most? I thought you admired my brother.¡± ¡°Of course, I admire my dad. Who¡¯s next?¡± ¡°I want to go next,¡± said Tutu. [The kids are having a st, but I¡¯m so bored.] [I¡¯m enjoying this game.] [Me too. I guessed wrong earlier. I also thought Wheatley had written down Li Zexin or Li Zexuan¡¯s name on her paper.] [I bet Tutu has written Li Zekai¡¯s name on his piece of paper.] [Li Zekai is Tutu¡¯s best friend. Everybody knows that.] [Hahaha¡­ they truly are best friends. No matter how many ymates Li Zekai makes along the way, he alwayses back to Tutu.] [The staff is so biased. As soon as Tutu and the others finished giving gifts, the cameras on the field were removed. Couldn¡¯t they let me watch Xuanxuan a bit longer?] [Xuanxuan went home. I saw it in the Li family¡¯s livestream room. Xiao Yi is there too.] [Really?] [Yes.] Everyone wanted to switch to the Li family¡¯s livestream room rather than watch Feifei¡¯s childish game. Lin Wan sat with the children in the courtyard. Li Zexuan suggested ying the guitar. Li Zexin and Xiao Yi were ready to sing. Lin Wan was invited to sing too, but she wanted the children to have fun. So, she told them she preferred listening. Xiao Yi was about to showcase his singing skills, and the fans were waiting eagerly. After Li Yanchenid out the ingredients for lunch, he went to the courtyard. He saw his eldest son holding a guitar, while his second son and Xiao Yi sat across from him. He guessed what they were nning. ¡°The first mission is a duet?¡± Li Yanchen thought he had missed the announcement. Li Zexin shook his head. ¡°No. We¡¯re just singing for fun. Mr. Li, can you get us a ss of water?¡± ¡®Is this their way of telling me to go away?¡¯ ¡°I¡¯ll bring the electric kettle here for you.¡± When Li Yanchen came out of the kitchen again, the courtyard had turned into a concert stage. Xiao Yi was unexpectedly good at singing. Li Yanchen couldn¡¯t believe it. How was everyone so good at singing? When he tried to sing, everyone ran away! Li Yanchen wanted to give it a try, but no one gave him a chance. No Matter how many times he moved closer to the one singing, they wouldn¡¯t pass him the microphone. Li Yanchen looked at Lin Wan helplessly, hoping she would help him get to the microphone. Lin Wan pretended not to see. [The Wind God can sing too?! He was hiding his talent all this while.] [Don¡¯t interrupt the song. Stop typing.] [He truly is outstanding.] [Wait¡­ Mr. Li also has many talents. He is just not good at singing, that¡¯s all.] [Don¡¯t badmouth Mr. Li, please. He always gets a bad rep.. Leave him be!] Chapter 347 - 347: Does A Big Shot Need Our Sympathy? Chapter 347: Does A Big Shot Need Our Sympathy? Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion While the viewers appreciated Xiao Yi¡¯s voice, they criticized Li Yanchen¡¯s singing. [@Previous Poster, you want us to sympathize with Li Yanchen? Does a big shot like him need our sympathy?] [Hahaha¡­ the truth! I¡¯m just a corporate ve. How can I sympathize with Mr. [Please sing another one, Wind God!] [Is there anyone else who feels that the Wind God kind of has this mncholic tinge to his voice?] [Yes, but I didn¡¯t dare say it out loud. The song he covered was ¡°Oath by the Pillow.¡± It feels so sad as though the singer has many stories to tell.] The theme song for the XX Dream Battle Team was sung by Xiao Yi, but only his teammates knew about it. Lin Wan listened with fascination. Xiao Yi was actually very good at singing. After singing two full songs, the three children wanted to take a break. Li Zexuan nced at the bullet screen. It was full of praise. ¡°You sang so well!¡± Li Zexuan praised Xiao Yi, too. ¡°It was just okay,¡± said Xiao Yi modestly. ¡°I think I¡¯ve figured something out,¡± said Li Zexin. He had just heard Xiao Yi sing. His voice was so familiar. He had heard it before somewhere. [Xiao Yi¡¯s voice sounds familiar] A viewermented the same thing on the bullet screen. Xiao Yi had only released one song, and he didn¡¯t think anyone would recognize it. [The theme song for the XX Dream Battle Team¡­ the voice is familiar.] [Oh mv cod. I think so. too! Did Xiao Yi sing that theme song? It¡¯s called ¡°Flying¡± or something.] [I don¡¯t y games, so I have no idea.] [It¡¯s him! Pay attention to the pronunciation of the word ¡°head.¡± It¡¯s exactly the same!] Li Zexin also remembered that song. Xiao Yi was stunned. His voice was quite ordinary, yet Li Zexin could recognize it so easily! ¡°Is it true?¡± Xiao Yi nodded. ¡°Oh my god! How many talents have you hidden? I feel so unworthy to be on your team,¡± said Li Zexin. He moved his chair to sit beside Xiao Yi. Li Zexin felt inadequate. Li Yanchen sighed as he looked at the bullet screen. ¡°Can I request my name to be left out? You don¡¯t have to mention me all the time¡­ ¡°Xiao Yi, you sang really well!¡± Li Yanchen turned to Xiao Yi with a smile. [Trending Topic: Father and Son Who Dislike Each Other!] [Trending Topic: Me and My Unfortunate Father!] [Trending Topic: The ¡°Filial¡± Eldest Son!] [Trending Topic: Watch How I Drive My Old Father Mad!] [Please, stop! Hahaha¡­ This is hrious! If Li Yanchen sees this, he¡¯ll turn green with envy.] [Don¡¯t tell me to stop. I like seeing the father and sons of the Li family bantering with each other.] [Who doesn¡¯t enjoy it?] Li Yanchen nced at the bullet screen and wrapped his arms around his son¡¯s shoulder. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if I sing poorly. I¡¯m d you sing well enough for all of us!¡± Li Zexin was stunned. The viewers were equally shocked. [What is this?] [What just happened?] [Li Yanchen read thements. He just confirmed that he has a good rtionship with his sons.] [This is so wholesome!] ¡°Uncle Li and Auntie Lin, I have to go back now.¡± Xiao Yi checked the time. Li Zexin quickly followed him. ¡°Mr. Li, I won¡¯t be at home for lunch.¡± ¡°Take some food and go. Don¡¯t freeload at Xiao Yi¡¯s house every time,¡± said Li Yanchen. ¡°Really? You have no problem with it? What happened to you, Mr. Li?¡± said Li Zexin in astonishment. ¡°A cold and aloof father has suddenly turned very amiable!¡± Li Zexin looked at his elder brother. Li Zexuan shrugged. He put down his guitar. ¡°I won¡¯t be back for lunch either.¡± ¡°Oh,e on! I¡¯m going to cook today. I learned this new dish which tastes delicious!¡± Li Zexuan¡¯s sped up his pace. Li Yanchen and Lin Wan exchanged a smile. ¡°Seems like the children are all friends now and havepletely abandoned their parents.¡± Lin Wanughed. ¡°Okay, Mr. Li. We might as well get to it. Should we make spicy and sour soup? I don¡¯t think Li Zekai wille home for lunch either.¡± ¡°Shouldn¡¯t we offer some food to other families? It¡¯s already the fifth episode, and our children are always eating at their friend¡¯s houses. It doesn¡¯t sit well with me,¡± said Li Yanchen. He had wanted to offer some money but felt that it would look rude. ¡°Sure. But what should we give? We have the same vegetables in the orchard as they do,¡± said Lin Wan. ¡°What about meat?¡± Li Yanchen had some vacuum-sealed meat. It wouldn¡¯t spoil even if left at room temperature. ¡°Hm¡­ I feel like they have enough of those. From how we were in the previous episodes, the other families might have stocked up on meat. They might have even kept extra portions for us!¡± Lin Wan dismissed the idea of giving meat. Lin Wan finally had an idea. ¡°Let¡¯s help them! Since Xuanxuan and Xinxin are always eating at Xiao Yi¡¯s house, why don¡¯t we help them cook and lessen their burden?¡± The two agreed and headed to Xiao Yi¡¯s house. In the livestream rooms of the six families, half of them were empty because everyone had gathered at Xiao Yi¡¯s and Feifei¡¯s houses. Xia MO and Xiao Tianlin prepared the ingredients and meat for lunch. They already knew that Li Zexin and Li Zexuan mighte to eat, so they had prepared extra portions. When the children arrived, Xia MO made them interact with the viewers in front of the camera while she went to the kitchen to cook. [Wind God, have you considered releasing an album? You could sing, and Xuanxua could y the guitar. You two make a good team.] Li Zexin saw thement. ¡°Why not three? I sing pretty well too!¡± [That¡¯s great too! Xuanxuan could y the guitar and you two could sing.] ¡°On second thoughts, my main goal is to study for now. Ninth grade is crucial. We can talk about releasing an album some other time,¡± said Li Zexin solemnly. The viewers were stunned. [Xinxin just hopes his name is always taken with Xiao Yi when talking about anything. Coborating is entirely another matter.] [He¡¯s still childish. Xuanxuan is more mature.] [Xinxin made a good point. It is good to focus on studies first.] [Xinxin always gets jealous andpetitive.] [Doesn¡¯t anyone want to ask Xiao Yi¡¯s opinion? If he debuts, he probably won¡¯t use his real name.] [That¡¯s true. Not everyone wants to be a celebrity.] [What a pity! We¡¯re missing out on real singing talent..] Chapter 348 - 348: Wanwan, Let’s End Our Friendship Chapter 348: Wanwan, Let¡¯s End Our Friendship Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Xiao Yi was silent for a while. ¡°If I stop ying games one day, I might take this path in life.¡± [Xiao Yi replied! That¡¯s fine, Wind God. We¡¯ll wait for you!] [I¡¯m waiting too, but I still want to see you in esports.] ¡°Wind God is like me. I¡¯m good at ying games but not so much at singing like my brother,¡± said Li Zexin. ¡°Wind God is great at gaming. It¡¯s his main thing. He prefers to y games with me.¡± Li Zexuan¡¯s face darkened. [This time, Xinxin is retaliating against Xuanxuan.] [No, he is justpeting for favors.] [He ispeting for family status.] [Hahaha¡­ the two brothers are at odds.] [Xuanxuan is speechless. He didn¡¯t do anything.] [Xinxin doesn¡¯t think so. He just feels that his position is at risk.] [Xiao Yi is truly speechless.] [Why is he speechless? He should be proud.] ¡°I heard your voices from afar. Are you fighting on the livestream?¡± Lin Wan suddenly asked. ¡°Ms. Lin, why are you here?¡± ¡°Same as you. Here for a free meal.¡± Li Yanchen followed behind. ¡°If the eldest son runs to someone else¡¯s house for a meal, how can we note to help? We want to exchange ourbor for a te of food,¡± said Lin Wan. ¡°Exchangebor?¡± asked Li Zexuan. ¡°Yes. Mr. Li, please go and see if there¡¯s anything you can help with.¡± Li Yanchen obediently went into the house. Lin Wan looked around the courtyard. It looked quite clean. There were already three people in the kitchen, and she would only crowd the ce if she went in. ¡®What else is there to do?¡¯ As she thought about it, she saw Li Yanchen being chased out of the kitchen. Xia MO saw Lin Wan outside. ¡°Wanwan, let¡¯s end our friendship here.¡± Everyone was shocked, including the online viewers. [What happened? Did Mr. Li do something?] [That¡¯s impossible. We didn¡¯t hear anymotion.] [It must be because the two children went to eat at Xiao Yi¡¯s house and now, their parents are there too. Poor Xia MO must be exhausted.] [The four people from the Li family are all there. They have big appetites.] [But Mr. Li and Lin Wan came to help with the cooking. It might help with Xia Mo¡¯s workload.] [More people make more noise.] Li Zexin thought Xiao Yi¡¯s parents were annoyed because his father and stepmother had arrived out of the blue. ¡°It¡¯s fine for me and Brother Xuanxuan toe and freeload because we are friends with Xiao Yi. But with you two here, it¡¯s only natural that Auntie Xia MO would be angry.¡± ¡°Having Li Yanchen work in exchange for food¡­ it¡¯s amazing that you cane up with such an idea,¡± Xia MO said with her hands on her hips. ¡°Is that what our friendship is worth?¡± Lin Wan finally realized that Xia MO was angry at them for feeling like they owed her for the food. ¡°Li Yanchen, I told you that Xia MO would get angry if we tried to be polite. Now, look at what you¡¯ve done! Xia MO wants to end our friendship! How will we ever be able to freeload meals here?¡± Li Yanchen pouted. It had been Lin Wan¡¯s idea all along, and now, he was being thrown under the bus. ¡°Do we need to act like we are two separate families who just met? I would invite you for a meal even if you didn¡¯t want toe,¡± said Xia Mo. ¡°Exactly! Brother Li, why would you barge into the kitchen, start cooking, and say you would feel more at ease that way? You even took my spot away,¡± Xiao Tianlin chimed in. Li Yanchen felt wronged. Lin Wan cheerfully hooked her arm around Xia Mo. ¡°Mr. Li doesn¡¯t understand. You¡¯re absolutely right to criticize him. From now on, I¡¯ll just drag him along. And I won¡¯t bring anything in exchange. We¡¯ll mooch off of you. I¡¯m going to bezy from now on.¡± With that, Lin Wan sat down in a chair. ¡°Well then¡­ I¡¯m going to sit here and wait for food.¡± Li Zexin heaved a sigh of relief. Xiao Yi¡¯s parents were angry because his father and his stepmother were trying to be polite, and not because there were too many people freeloading. [Wow¡­ that¡¯s so petty!] [Xia MO was just angry because the Li family was trying to be polite as though they were strangers.] [If my friend suddenly started acting all polite and helpful, I would be angry, too.] [Exactly!] [Lin Wan pushed all the me on Mr. Li. It was her idea!] [I saw it too.] [Poor Mr. Li is just a scapegoat. He suffers silently. He is a true gentleman.] [He willingly takes the me for his wife.] ¡°Both of you stay here. The kitchen is so small. You¡¯ll only get in the way,¡± said Xia Mo. Xiao Tianlin and Xia MO went into the kitchen again. ¡°As you wish.¡± The livestream of Xiao Yi¡¯s house became even more lively. Since they didn¡¯t have to work and were waiting for food, Lin Wan decided to interact with the online viewers together with Xiao Yi and the kids. However, as soon as her face appeared on the camera, the viewers started teasing her. [Sister Lin, I can testify that you only suggested it. Mr. Li did everything else!] [@Previous Poster, Lin Wan is the mastermind.] [No. It¡¯s all Mr. Li.] [It¡¯s Mr. Li¡¯s fault.] Li Yanchen stared at the bullet screen in astonishment. ¡°This is cyberbullying. Don¡¯t be so biased.¡± Lin Wan wrapped an arm around his shoulder. ¡°He¡¯s right. It was my idea. He just followed my lead. It¡¯s not that Mr. Li can¡¯t think of things himself, but he just doesn¡¯t dare to disobey me.¡± [Lin Wan is just showing off their love at this point, and I¡¯m here for it.] [She¡¯s speaking up for Mr. Li.] [We¡¯re just joking. We know you¡¯re just too shy to take the family to other people¡¯s houses for a meal.] [Let¡¯s change the topic. It¡¯s just a small incident.] ¡°Wind God, if you¡¯re not busy, you cane to our ce for dinner. Let¡¯s not eat here every time. Auntie Xia might have a hard time,¡± said Li Zexin. Xiao Yi nodded. ¡°Sure.¡± ¡°Should we go and call Jiejie?¡± [The children are painting at Feifei¡¯s house. Their clothes are covered in paint. They are going to get a good scolding when they return to their houses.] [Paint can be washed off with water.] [That¡¯s right. Ink can be washed off easily, too.] [The kids are having a great time. Jiejie should stay at Feifei¡¯s house for dinner. Mrs. Tao makes things that children like to eat most.] [Don¡¯t call Jiejie. They¡¯re all having lunch at Feifei¡¯s house.] ¡°I¡¯ll go and take a look.¡± Li Zexin didn¡¯t read thements. At Feifei¡¯s house, the children were painting. They chose their favorite brush and used some watercolors. Tao Jingyuan prepared snacks for everyone. The children asionally looked at what their friends were drawing. Li Zekai chose bright colors.. Chapter 349 - 349: A Little Accident Chapter 349: A Little ident Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Everyone was painting something rted to Lan Vige. Tutu painted summer in Lan Vige. Li Zekai and Wheatley painted the Lan Vige in winter. Feifei chose to paint the fall in Lan Vige. When Tao Jingyuan came to serve them some tea and snacks, she nced at their paintings. They were all very beautiful. [It takes at least two to three hours toplete a painting. The little ones are so patient.] [It¡¯s been an hour, and no one has left their seats. The children are amazing, especially Feifei and Doudou. It¡¯s impressive how such young children can concentrate for so long without getting distracted.] [Half of the online viewers have left. Do you all not enjoy watching?] [It¡¯s not that we don¡¯t enjoy it, but right now, it¡¯s hard to see anything. It¡¯s boring just squatting in the livestream room and staring at someone painting for hours.] [There are definitely many people hopping around. Everyone voluntarily chooses the parts they¡¯re interested in.] ¡°Jiejie!¡± shouted Li Zexin. His voice reached the kids before he did. ¡°Brother Xinxin, I¡¯m here,¡± said Li Zekai happily. Among the children immersed in their artwork, Li Zexin spotted his little brother at a nce. Li Zexin greeted Feifei¡¯s parents and walked to the group of children. ¡°Is that the big stone at the entrance of the vige? It looks so real.¡± Li Zexin praised Doudou¡¯s painting. Doudou nodded. He then praised the other children and finally walked over to his brother¡¯s side. ¡°This is our courtyard. The tree looks so alive!¡± Li Zexin gave his little brother a thumbs-up. ¡°Brother Xinxin, did youe to call me home for lunch? We decided to eat at Feifei¡¯s house today. You came just in time. Can you tell Daddy and Auntie Lin that I won¡¯t be home for lunch?¡± asked Li Zekai. ¡°Well¡­¡± Li Zexin nced at Tao Jingyuan. Tao Jingyuan smiled warmly at him. ¡°Xinxin, why don¡¯t you join us for lunch here? I have all the ingredients ready. I just need to cook them. It¡¯ll be done before you know it.¡± ¡°Auntie Tao, I was at Xiao Yi¡¯s house. We¡¯re having our lunch there. I just came to call Jiejie. He might prove to be troublesome if we leave him here.¡± ¡°I see. Then¡­ next time,e to our house for a meal. Also, Jiejie is very well-behaved. He is no trouble at all.¡± ¡°Thank you, Auntie Tao. I¡¯ll be leaving now.¡± Li Zexin nned to discuss test questions with Xiao Yi before lunch so that he would have time to y in the afternoon. ¡°Jiejie, we¡¯ll be at Xiao Yi¡¯s house,¡± said Li Zexin before leaving. ¡°Okay. Goodbye, brother.¡± [Jiejie is so well-behaved.] [The parents of the families are so kind. They always invite the children to their houses and don¡¯t mind at all when they stay back to eat meals with them.] [It would be great if the Festival Group would set up more cameras in the crowded houses. There¡¯s only one camera, and it¡¯s hard to see everyone¡¯s faces.] ¡°You guys take your time. I¡¯m going to cook.¡± Tao Jingyuan patted her son¡¯s head. ¡°Okay, mom.¡± After another half an hour, Li Zekai was the first to finish his painting. He jumped up and lifted the palette in his hand. Before he could dere that he was done, the paintbrush and palette slipped from his hand and struck his face. The children were shocked. ¡°Jiejie, are you okay?¡± Everyone put down their brushes. Li Zekai checked to see if his painting had been ruined. Luckily, the painting hadn¡¯t been marred. He got too excited and stood up too quickly. He breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°Jiejie, you look like a big cat with colorful fur.¡± Feifei pointed at Li Zekai¡¯s face andughed. Doudou knew it was impolite tough at others, but she couldn¡¯t help it. Wheatley noticed that paint had stained Li Zekai¡¯s clothes. ¡°Look, even your clothes are colorful now!¡± Li Zekai looked at himself in the camera. The paint had gotten on his face, his clothes, and his hands. He was sad to see his down jacket stained. He had begged his father to get the jacket. His father had refused to buy it at first because Li Zekai liked to crawl on the ground and his white clothes got dirty too quickly. But now¡­ Li Zekaiughed along with the others. After a while, his face darkened. ¡°I wasted the pain and spoiled my clothes.¡± The online viewers who were still watching suddenly saw a colorful face on the screen and moved their phones backward. [I was scared to death. It¡¯s just Jiejie¡¯s face!] [It was an ident. Jiejie knocked over the palette.] [This type of paint can be washed off. Jiejie shouldn¡¯t be upset. Just wash it off with warm water.] [Jiejie keeps looking at his clothes. Is he unhappy because they¡¯re dirty?] [Probably. Clothes can be washed. Add some detergent, and it will be as good as new.] Li Zekai saw thements and smiled. ¡°So¡­ these clothes aren¡¯t ruined? That¡¯s great! ¡± [Indeed, he was worried about the clothes.] [I didn¡¯t expect our little friend to be this concerned about cleanliness.] Hearing themotion in the yard, Tao Jingyuan walked out of the kitchen. She then brought out a thermos of hot water, a basin, and a face towel. She mixed the hot and cold water to make it lukewarm. She soaked the face towel and gently wiped the paint off Li Zekai¡¯s face. ¡°Thank you, Auntie Tao.¡± ¡°Wear the clothes for now. If you take them off, you¡¯ll catch a cold. You can change when you get home. This paint washes off very easily.¡± Li Zekai felt more at ease ¡°Okay.¡± [Lawyer Tao is so gentle.] [I¡¯ve always been a fan of Ms. Tao. When she is working, she is so focused and efficient. But at home, she is so gentle with her kid.] [Me too. I¡¯ve seen Ms. Tao in ¡°Not Guilty.¡± It¡¯s like she is apletely different person when she isn¡¯t working. I admire her so much.] Tao Jingyuan went back to the kitchen. For lunch, she prepared cheese and mashed potatoes, egg custard tarts, scary-looking corn, and cartoon-shaped steamed buns for the children. Zheng Kuo saw his wife enter the kitchen. ¡°Is everything alright?¡± ¡°Jiejie knocked over the paint palette. The kids are having a great time. Is the egg mixture ready?¡± ¡°It¡¯s ready.¡± Tao Jingyuan ced the custard tarts one by one into the oven. She only knew how to make some simple desserts. A fragrant aroma filled the air, and the children in the yard wrinkled their noses. ¡°I can smell butter. I love butter,¡± said Wheatley. ¡°And there¡¯s cheese.¡± The children suddenly felt hungry. They gathered at the kitchen door and looked inside. ¡°I see custard tarts.¡± ¡°Is that cheese?¡± ¡°They¡¯re all my favorite things to eat.¡± ¡°I love them too!¡± ¡°I¡¯m so excited.¡± Tao Jingyuan saw their eagerness. ¡°You little gluttons! Just give me thirty minutes and the food will be ready. Wait in the courtyard, alright?¡± she said with a smile. ¡°Okay!¡± The children returned to their seats.. Chapter 350 - 350: A Bad Chef Chapter 350: A Bad Chef Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The drawing was almostplete. Everyone chatted as they wrapped up. ¡°Feifei, your mother¡¯s cooking smells so good.¡± Tutu was envious. He didn¡¯t even have a mother anymore. ¡°I agree!¡± said Li Zekai. ¡°Ms. Lin¡¯s cooking is¡­¡± He stared at the camera and sighed. ¡°I can¡¯t say it aloud here.¡± ¡°Auntie Nannan¡¯s food is quite delicious too! But I still like eating other people¡¯s food. Hahaha¡­¡± Doudou sighed. ¡°My mom is also not very good at cooking,¡± she said as she leaned against the table. Everyone looked at her. Doudou spread out her hands in defeat. ¡°Whenever my grandmother sees my mother going into the kitchen, she will lock the kitchen door. She is horrible at cooking, but she still insists on doing it.¡± ¡°My house once caught fire because of my mom¡¯s cooking,¡± added Doudou. ¡°What?!¡± Wheatley was shocked. ¡°Isn¡¯t that dangerous?¡± ¡°Yeah, that¡¯s why we have several fire extinguishers in the kitchen, in case my mom¡­ cooks again.¡± The number of viewers increased. [Li Meng is a writer for the Penguin Group. She bears a heavy burden, especially since her daughter is tearing her down online. Hahaha¡­] [Check Li Meng¡¯s profile. It¡¯s all about food and cooking. Hahaha¡­] [I thought a great writer would be a good cook, but it turns out she¡¯s a bad chef.] [Who says you have to be good at something to like it? I like ying piano, but I am horrible at it. Still, I have fun trying to y it.] [Li Meng is very gifted when ites to writing. I¡¯ve read almost all of her books. They are very well-written.] ¡°Hahaha¡­¡± The childrenughed heartily. ¡°When she cooks, we have to eat it. She¡¯ll say she put so much effort in cooking and if we don¡¯t eat it, she¡¯ll take it as disrespect,¡± said Doudou as sheughed along. [A moral maniption.] [Does Doudou eat it anyway?] [Looking at Doudou¡¯s desperate look, she must have eaten it.] [Hahaha¡­ even her grandma can¡¯t stand it and locks the kitchen.] At Doudou¡¯s home, Li Meng was still considering the angle for the livestream. She was a writer with a million fans on Penguin. She wrote at least six thousand words a day, and her longest book was over ten million words. It was challenging to be a published writer associated with Penguin. The fact that Li Meng did it was a testament to her literary progress. She was a well-read woman. With a mother like that, it wasn¡¯t hard to imagine that Doudou was so articte in expressing her thoughts. [Li Meng, your daughter isining about you in another livestream room. [She said that your cooking is terrible and that you almost burnt the house down once. She also said that her grandmother locks the kitchen door to keep you out. Also, you seem to have many fire extinguishers in the kitchen.] [She also said you insist on cooking, even if you¡¯re not good at it.] [Li Meng, do you really love cooking that much?] Li Meng nced at thements and sighed. ¡®This child¡­¡¯ She took out her spare phone and switched to Feifei¡¯s livestream room. ¡°My mom never sticks to one cuisine. She always tries to make new things, which is good. But my stomach suffers,¡± said Doudou. [Li Meng, you should pay attention to safety. You are on par with Lin Wan when ites to bad cooking. Maybe you both should have a cook-off!] [Some people just can¡¯t cook, no matter how much they try.] [Cooking is very simple. You just need to know the basics.] [Nowadays, there are so many restaurants serving various cuisines. People¡¯s ptes have already been spoiled. I think simple food no longer satisfies people.] [They are called picky eaters! We had horrible food in the past. Only those who lived through that time will understand what a luxury it is to have the kinds of food we have today.] [No need to argue. That was in the past. Now, it¡¯s different. People are indeed picky about the food they eat. There is nothing wrong with that.] [Li Meng has a book called ¡°Master Chefs of the World.¡± I wonder if it¡¯s based on her own experiences.] [Is it about a chef who loves cooking but can¡¯t cook for sh*t?] [Doudou is really bold. Isn¡¯t she afraid that her mom will spank her little buttter?] When Doudou narrated stories of cooking disasters in her house, Li Zekai felt that Lin Wan was indeed much better. ¡°Auntie Lin also likes to cook, but the taste¡­ is strange. She hasn¡¯t burned down the kitchen, though.¡± ¡°My mom¡¯s cooking is delicious,¡± Feifei proudly said. ¡°My mom tried to learn from chefs. Whenever she finds time, she will pester some poor chef to teach her to cook. After some Michelin chefs ate two of her dishes, they dered that they would never take another apprentice ever again,¡± said Doudou. [Hahaha¡­ Doudou is such a harsh critic. At least give Li Meng the benefit of the doubt.] Li Meng couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. Her daughter was usually quiet and shy, but today, she was hellbent on destroying her reputation. She had to stop Doudou somehow. Li Meng wore her shoes and hurried to Feifei¡¯s house. [Is Li Meng going to beat up Doudou?] [Quickly¡­ go to Feifei¡¯s livestream and warn Doudou.] At Feifei¡¯s livestream, the number of viewers increased. [Doudou, your mom knows that you¡¯re talking about her bad cooking. She¡¯sing over. Hide!] [The children aren¡¯t looking at thements. They¡¯re stillining about their mother¡¯s cooking.] [Oh no! Li Meng is almost there. You can see that she is very angry.] [Doudou, does your mom hit you? You¡¯re in trouble.] [I don¡¯t think she¡¯ll hit Doudou for such a small thing. Children¡¯s words carry no weight. They just like to fool around.] [Why do I like Li Meng even more after listening to this?] [Me too! Maybe because Doudou knows how to spin a story.] ¡°Pei Doudou,¡± called Li Meng as she stood at the entrance of Feifei¡¯s courtyard. She red at her daughter. Doudou froze. She hid behind Li Zekai. ¡°My mom is here!¡± ¡°Pei Doudou,e out here now! Who did you say burned down the kitchen again?¡± ¡°No!¡± Doudou said. ¡°Auntie Tao, please save me!¡± Tao Jingyuan came out of the kitchen and saw Li Meng at the courtyard gate. Li Meng walked to Tao Jingyuan. She squeezed out a friendly smile. ¡°Hello, Ms. Tao.¡± ¡°Hello, Ms. Li.¡± ¡°I¡¯m so sorry. Doudou had been spouting nonsense. I apologize if she has caused you trouble,¡± said Tao Jingyuan. ¡°No, no. Doudou is adorable. She gets along well with the other children. She is no trouble at all. Lunch will be ready soon. These children are eating with us. Why don¡¯t you join us?¡± Li Meng could smell the aroma of the food wafting out of the kitchen. She could smell cheese, potatoes, corn, garlic, etc. All of those were her favorites.. Chapter 351 - 351: Who Can Stay Angry At A Baby’s Pout? Chapter 351: Who Can Stay Angry At A Baby¡¯s Pout? Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°Wouldn¡¯t it be too much trouble for you?¡± Li Meng asked. ¡°Not at all. It¡¯ll be ready in two minutes. Let¡¯s eat together!¡± ¡°Alright. Thank you so much.¡± Li Meng sat down with the children. Doudou was still hiding behind Li Zekai. She peeked at her mother. ¡°Mom, I was wrong. I am sorry. I didn¡¯t do it on purpose,¡± said Doudou. ¡°My mother is the best!¡± said Doudou. Li Meng sighed. Doudou was so naughty! She couldn¡¯t even stay angry at her daughter. ¡°Alright. Don¡¯t do it again,¡± said Li Meng. ¡°Stop hiding behind Li Zekai. I don¡¯t bite.¡± [Hahaha¡­ this is so funny! Who can resist Doudou¡¯s sweetness?] [Doudou, you¡¯re too good. You¡¯ve got Li Mengpletely under your control.] [Mengmeng loves Doudou more than cooking.] [How dare you make aparison between Doudou and cooking?] [Is Mengmeng a foodie? She was moved by Lawyer Tao¡¯s delicious food.] [She must be. Doudou is pitifully admitting her mistake, but Li Meng isn¡¯t angry anymore. The lunch invitepletely changed her attitude.] Doudou saw that her mother wasn¡¯t angry anymore and walked out from behind Li Zekai. She hugged her mother. ¡°Mom, did you see our paintings?¡± Li Meng picked up the papers. Some of them were very colorful and others were simple. However, it was well done! She could instantly recognize that all the paintings were of the vige. ¡°Very nicely done!¡± said Li Meng. The children talked with Li Meng. ¡°Auntie Li, I heard that you¡¯re a famous author. I heard you write a lot of books!¡± said Tutu. ¡°What¡¯s so great about it? Anyone can write it as long as they¡¯re willing,¡± Li Meng said humbly. ¡°You can publish a book just by casually writing it? It isn¡¯t that easy! I wrote a story for apetition, but I didn¡¯t even get selected, ¡± said Li Zekai, ¡°Uh¡­¡± Li Meng was a little flustered by the children¡¯s questions. ¡°You¡¯re still young, Jiejie. I¡¯m sure you will be writing great articles in a few years from now.¡± ¡°Thank you! I¡¯m afraid of writing. I feel like I¡¯m no good at it. But I have to keep doing it if I want to be better at it. I won¡¯t quit!¡± ¡°That¡¯s the spirit!¡± Li Meng ruffled Li Zekai¡¯s hair. [In college, I was always afraid of writing sses. I admire Li Meng for being able to write so many books.] [Count me in as one of the struggling writers. I get headaches as soon as I have to write anything.] [I feel that I¡¯m quite well-read, but ites to writing, I feel like an illiterate.] [My son is in the third grade. When he turns his oralposition into a written one, I see him scratching his head in confusion. I¡¯m afraid he¡¯ll go bald at a young age, but I can¡¯t help him. I sometimes search for things online to help him write, but the teacher can always tell.] [Going bald at a young age? That¡¯s hrious!] [Same here. Writing is a matter of life and death for my child. I have no idea how to help him.] Li Meng shared some of her tips for writing. ¡°I don¡¯t know if my methods are applicable to everyone, but¡­ When I was young, I loved reading books. I would read anything. Fairy Tales, newspapers, etc. I used to note down quotes and phrases I liked the most. Whenever I was given a writing task, I would try to use the words and phrases that I had noted down. Gradually, that helped. My word usage and sentence construction began to improve. Even now, I still maintain that habit. I read something for an hour or so every day. Although most books are in electronic format now, I still prefer physical copies of books. It feels nice to hold them in my hands.¡± ¡°Doudou likes reading books, just like me. She often reads phrases or new words aloud to me. Her coherence and sentence construction had improved a lot from the past.¡± [See? Children copy what their parents do. If parents aren¡¯t reading themselves, how do you expect your kids to do that?] [Parents need to pay attention and teach by example. What Li Meng says makes sense. Writing isn¡¯t something you can improve overnight. You have to keep practicing.] ¡°It¡¯s time to eat.¡± Tao Jingyuan finished cooking. The children offered to set the table. Tao Jingyuan hadn¡¯t known before that Li Meng would be joining them for lunch, so she had only prepared food based on the children¡¯s preferences. ¡°Li Meng, I don¡¯t know if you¡¯ll like these dishes. I only prepared the dishes that the children loved because I didn¡¯t think adults would be joining us. I¡¯m so sorry.¡± ¡°That¡¯s alright. I¡¯m already grateful that you invited me. It smells divine. I¡¯m not a picky eater. I¡¯m sure I will love the dishes as much as the children,¡± said Li Meng. ¡°Oh¡­ I¡¯ll call my husband and tell him I¡¯ll be eating here with Doudou.¡± Zheng Kuo came out of the kitchen holding a te. ¡°Just call him over. He must feel bored eating alone.¡± ¡°Would that really be okay?¡± Li Meng was a little embarrassed. It was her first day in this show, and she was already freeloading at other people¡¯s houses. ¡°Of course,¡± said Zheng Kuo. ¡°You know, it¡¯s better if I go and get him myself.¡± Zheng Kuo put down the bowl and headed to Doudou¡¯s house. Pei Lingfeng had just finished cooking shredded pork noodles. He was about to call his wife when he saw Zheng Kuo arrive in the courtyard. ¡°Hi,¡± said Zheng Kuo. ¡°Is that your lunch?¡± ¡°Yes. Shredded pork noodles and there are some eggs too. Just a simple lunch,¡± said Pei Lingfeng. ¡°Li Meng and Doudou are having lunch at my house. Let¡¯s go. We can take your noodles and eggs too!¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Pei Lingfeng was a little surprised. ¡°We made a lot for lunch. It¡¯s enough for everyone. Your daughter even teased Li Meng on the livestream, saying she can¡¯t cook at all.¡± Zheng Kuo chuckled. ¡°You don¡¯t have to feel awkward. Let¡¯s go.¡± Pei Lingfeng felt that it would be impolite for his whole family to eat at Zheng Kuo¡¯s ce. ¡°That¡¯s alright. I can eat here. ¡± ¡°Oh,e on! It¡¯s perfectly okay. If you don¡¯te, I think Doudou and Li Meng will also feel awkward,¡± said Zheng Kuo. Pei Lingfeng hesitated, but Zheng Kuo carried the pot of noodles and walked out. Pei Lingfeng had no choice but to follow him. In Feifei¡¯s courtyard, the children sat together at one table, while the adults sat at another. Both tables were filled with dishes. It was indeed avish spread. Pei Lingfeng was hungry. ¡°Daddy, you¡¯re here too!¡± Doudou happily ran over to her father with her arms wide open for a hug. ¡°Whv didn¡¯t youe back for lunch?¡± said Pei Lingfeng as he lifted hisdaughter into his arms. ¡°We are being troublesome.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. We can invite Auntie Tao and Uncle Zheng to our house for a meal,¡± said Doudou. ¡°Okay, it¡¯s settled then. We¡¯ll eat dinner at my house,¡± said Pei Lingfeng. The six families had been divided into two groups that day for lunch. Only Nannan and Michael weren¡¯t present. [It¡¯s so lively! Zheng Kuo is so funny! He just picked up the pot and rushed here to make Pei Lingfeng follow him.] [He was genuinely happy to invite them. Everyone should learn from this..] Chapter 352 - 352: Can’t Even Look Straight At It

Chapter 352: Can¡¯t Even Look Straight At It

Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion In thements, everyone was praising Zheng Kuo. After a while, #ZhengKuotreatshisguestwendtakesalltheme was trending on Twitter. Zheng Kuo didn¡¯t know if the hashtag was praising or insulting him. He didn¡¯t know whether tough or cry. [Teacher Zheng is mighty. Learn from him. In the future, just walk away with the pot and the guests will follow.] [I feel like it was a little forced.] [Pei Lingfeng looked so obedient.] The guests ate and talked. The lunch at Xiao Yi¡¯s house was just as popr. Xia MO made a lot of delicious home-cooked meals. Lin Wan sat with the children. Li Yanchen interacted with the viewers. [Mr. Li, do you know that this is Xiao Yi¡¯s live broadcast room? You are more active on other people¡¯s livestream than your own.] ¡°I know. But you always ask me why my singing is worse in my own livestream room. ¡± [You haven¡¯t really given us an answer for that.] ¡°I really don¡¯t know. Who cares about singing? I¡¯m good-looking!¡± [Wow¡­ he is just owning it now.] [You¡¯re right. You are indeed handsome. We¡¯ll always be your fans even if you don¡¯t sing well.] [Your sons are very good at singing, though. Are they really your sons?] Li Yanchen¡¯s eyebrow twitched at that question. He wondered whether he had revealed the truth somehow, but that was impossible! He looked exactly like his brother. They were twins! So, the children looked simr to him. ¡°It¡¯s all a matter of upbringing. I didn¡¯t get the chance to join singing sses when I was a child.¡± [I¡¯m just joking, Mr. Li. Don¡¯t take it seriously. Xuanxuan and his brothers are also very good-looking. They look like mini you.] [Mr. Li, you really have a way with words. Talk more with us in the future.] [I think Mr. Li¡¯s family can give up on their house and just stay with Xiao Yi¡¯s family for this episode.] [That¡¯s right!] [Yes! Even Xuanxuan interacted a lot with us today!] [But does Xiao Yi¡¯s house have extra rooms, though? There are five people in the Li family.] [Each family has three rooms. That many people can¡¯t fit in one house.] [Mr. Li seems a little disappointed.] [Could it be that Mr. Li hopes for the same thing?] [Mr. Li, I¡¯m nning to move to Yun City. Can I work in Chenxin? I have a master¡¯s degree in finance and ounting. [@Previous poster, you are unbelievable!] [I¡¯m also in Yun City, and I work in apany opposite Chenxin. I¡¯m too embarrassed to even ask. I just steal a few nces at Chenxin during breaks.] [What¡¯s the point? Mr. Li and Lin Wan are made for each other.] [All the good men I can never have¡­ It¡¯s bad enough watching the livestream and getting jealous.] [Is it okay to say that, except Jiejie, all the other men in the Li family are my type? They all havepletely different personalities, and I like them all!] [@Previous Poster, you¡¯re crazy.] [You still have standards! You like handsome men.] [Oh, stop it! Don¡¯t tease them.] Li Yanchen shook his head. ¡®This is such an insult.¡¯ ¡°Please don¡¯t joke around about that sort of thing. I won¡¯t reply anymore if you do. ¡± [Everyone, stop it! Don¡¯t joke around. Ask ¡°normal¡± questions.] [Mr. Li is so reserved.] [That¡¯s right! Mr. Li has always been very introverted. It¡¯s not easy for him to sit and interact with us. Don¡¯t tease him.] Seeing that the viewers were being considerate, Li Yanchen decided to reply. ¡°We¡¯re all ordinary people. We just want to show our good side in front of the camera.¡± [Mr. Li, are you implying that we shouldn¡¯t be chasing after famous people?] [Yes. That¡¯s what he meant. Mr. Li, we know what you are trying to do.] [Something¡¯s strange. The livestream has been going on for so long, but why haven¡¯t I seen anyments from Chenxin¡¯s employees here?] [Nonsense! Who would dare toment anything about their boss on the livestream?] [Besides, the livestream isn¡¯t happening during the holidays. People are probably in their offices. If theyment, it means they are cking off at work.] ¡°That¡¯s the difference between seeing something online and in real life. People who have seen me in real life know that I¡¯m very ordinary, and they don¡¯t bother toment.¡± [Mr. Li just cleared our doubts.] [There may be some Chenxin employeesmenting here using a different username.] [I think so too. Maybe the people who frequentlyment they love you are the employees. Hahaha¡­] [Yeah. They just don¡¯t dare to admit that they are from Chenxin.] [If Mr. Li was ordinary, Ji Hanzhi wouldn¡¯t have been obsessed with him for so many years.] [Don¡¯t mention that name. It¡¯s bad luck.] [I¡¯m sorry. It was uncalled for.] ¡°Time to eat!¡± said Xia MO as she came out of the kitchen. Li Yanchen was relieved when he heard her. He had bragged that he would do his best to answer the viewers¡¯ questions, but he regretted it instantly. The questions had increased, and he had no way out! Li Yanchen got up and went to the kitchen to help carry the dishes out. ¡°Brother Li, did you have fun interacting with the viewers?¡± Xiao Tianlin asked. He and Xia MO had been discussing that in the kitchen. ¡°It was alright¡± ¡°You can continue after lunch if you want.¡± ¡°No! I mean¡­ I have things to do after lunch. The livestream at my house is empty. So, I need to head back soon and show the Festival Group that I¡¯m working hard.¡± ¡°I think they will be okay with it. Even if it is in a different location, you are diligently doing your live broadcast. They won¡¯t mind.¡± ¡°Yeah¡­ but I have other things to do after lunch. I have to¡­ check on the vegetables that we ntedst time! I need to pick some vegetables to make dumplings.¡± ¡°You¡¯re making dumplings? Brother Li, if you want to eat dumplings, I cane with you in the afternoon to pick vegetables. I can help you with the fillings too! We can then bring the fillings here and make the dumplings. I have never made dumplings on the livestream before. We can make the children participate too. It¡¯ll be fun! Xia MO makes good dumplings!¡± Li Yanchen had only said it as an excuse. However, he really wanted to eat dumplings now. ¡°Sure. Wanwan¡¯s desserts are so delicious. I think making dumplings shouldn¡¯t be a problem for her,¡± said Li Yanchen. Xia MO had prepared eight dishes. Other than chicken and mushroom stew and vegetable and shredded meat soup, the rest of the dishes were all stir-fried. As soon as the dishes were served, Li Zexin stood up. ¡°Wow¡­ Auntie Xia, this looks delicious! Are you a chef? This looks like it was prepared by a master chef..¡± Chapter 353 - 353: Passing The Middle School Examination Chapter 353: Passing The Middle School Examination Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Li Zexin dished outpliments for Xia Mo. Xia MO was overjoyed. She thanked Li Zexin with a warm smile. Xiao Yi sighed. It was the same. Li Zexin¡¯s sweet talk hadn¡¯t changed one bit. He wondered how his mother couldn¡¯t see through it. Li Zexuan listened to his brother¡¯s attempted ttery for a while and was impressed. His brother could go on praising a person for longer than five minutes. [Xinxin is so sweet.] [Why does it sound so good when Xinxin praises her?] [Maybe this is Xinxin¡¯s sincere opinion.] [I find it very genuine. What they said is true. Although I can¡¯t taste it, the appearance is indeed good. The food is beautifully decorated.] Lin Wan knew about her stepson¡¯s ttery. ¡®Nice, Xinxin!¡¯ she thought. ¡®Keep praising Xia MO and make sure she¡¯s happy!¡¯ She realized that if Xia MO was happy, they coulde here to eat anytime. Lin Wan would have jumped on the praises too. ¡°Alright. Everyone, please take a seat,¡± said Xia Mo. Xiao Tianlin and Li Yanchen walked to the table outside to help their wives. The two tables in Xiao Yi¡¯s courtyard were pushed together to make room for everyone. Ever since the first episode, Li Zexuan had be obsessed with delicious food. He always looked forward to good food. He loved everything about it. The aroma, the presentation, the taste¡­ ¡°Auntie Xia, can I eat at your house in this episode? I can help out. I¡¯ll exchange mybor for food. I don¡¯t want to go back and forth for meals.¡± ¡°Sure,¡± Xia MO said without hesitation. Li Zexin cursed at himself inwardly. He wished he could pass the middle school examination and use it as an excuse to eat at Xiao Yi¡¯s home. ¡°Auntie Xia, please count me in too. I don¡¯t have as big an appetite as my brother,¡± said Li Zexin. ¡°Why are you pulling me into this?¡± Li Zexuan grumbled. Li Zexuan thought that Xia MO wouldn¡¯t have a reason to refuse them. ¡°I eat very little. You can make less food to reduce your burden, Auntie Xia.¡± If it weren¡¯t for the greasy stains on their lips from the food, Lin Wan would have covered their mouths. Why did they have to ask Xia MO if they could eat here for the duration of the show? They were openly dering that they despised the food at home! Lin Wan was obsessed with trying out new recipes. Now, she had lost the subjects she experimented on. ¡°Mr. Li and Wanwan, you cane here to eat. I don¡¯t mind,¡± said Xia MO generously. Li Yanchen was speechless. ¡°But we are such a big family. Won¡¯t it be troublesome to cook for so many people every day? The children are just joking. Please don¡¯t take their words seriously. I want to show off my cooking skills. I invite everyone to my house for dinner!¡± said Lin Wan. When the children heard that, they were even more determined than ever to beg Xia MO for a meal. ¡°Ms. Lin, don¡¯t worry about us. We¡¯ll be at Xiao Yi¡¯s house. This way, you can spend some alone time with our father,¡± said Li Zexin quickly. Li Zexuan admired his brother¡¯s boldness. Lin Wan was not stupid. She knew her stepsons hated the food she cooked. ¡°What? No! I want my family together at home. Two people only would feel too lonely,¡± said Lin Wan. ¡°Ms. Lin, I agree with my brother,¡± said Li Zexuan. ¡°Auntie Xia has already epted us. So, you and Mr. Li can have some time together.¡± Lin Wan was speechless. On second thoughts, she thought that it would be convenient for them too. She could always fry some rice for her and Li Yanchen. That was good enough for them. Everyone ate lunch. A tune red through the loudspeaker. They were aware that a mission would be announced soon. Sure enough, the tune ended. ¡°Please gather near therge stone at the vige entrance at two in the afternoon. Wearfortable shoes and clothes. We have a mission for all of you.¡± Xiao Tianlin sighed. ¡°Is it a race again?¡± ¡°Maybe. It might be a race to run around the vige. They called us all to the vige entrance,¡± said Li Yanchen. ¡°A race?¡± Lin Wan sighed. Lin Wan wasn¡¯t a fan of running. She always felt like she had the worst coordination when running. It sometimes felt like her arms and legs couldn¡¯t keep up with each other when she ran. Li Zexin and the other kids felt that this mission was boring. ¡°Such a simple mission? Has the Festival Group run out of ideas?¡± said Li Zexin. Xiao Yi nodded. ¡°They could let the viewers brainstorm ideas and ept suggestions. That would be better than assigning boring missions.¡± ¡°What if it¡¯s not just a race?¡± asked Li Zexuan. He felt that things couldn¡¯t be that simple. ¡°Let¡¯s just deal with the missionter. Now is the time to eat!¡± said Xia Mo. ¡°Yes. We need to fill our stomachs if we want to participate in that task,¡± said Lin Wan. [I guess it¡¯s a race again.] [Isn¡¯t there a running track in the vige? Why do they need to gather everyone at the vige entrance if they want them to run in a race?] [I think it¡¯s necessary because the tasks need to be done within the vige. Many people don¡¯t know what the vige actually looks like. Maybe by making the guests run, we can see the vige entirely.] [It¡¯s freezing cold. There are only bare trees everywhere.] [Bare trees are also part of the scenery.] [I agree. I think the task is meant to familiarize the guests with the vige scenery.] ¡°Everyone, please stay hydrated. It¡¯llst for two hours.¡± ¡°Two hours? If we have to run for two hours, we¡¯ll copse!¡± Lin Wan already wanted to give up.. Chapter 354 - 354: Old And Slow Chapter 354: Old And Slow Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°It¡¯s unlikely we¡¯ll be able to run for two hours. Maybe it¡¯s just hiking,¡± said Li Zexin. ¡°We¡¯ll be fine. Maybe it¡¯ll be difficult for Mr. Li. He is getting old, after all. ¡°I can run for half a day, nonstop. You worry about yourself,¡± said Li Yanchen. ¡°Two hours is indeed impossible to continue running,¡± said Xiao Tianlin. ¡°Half an hour is the limit. I have been jogging every morning. I can only push myself for an hour at most. Xinxin is right. It can¡¯t be a race.¡± Xia MO felt nervous too. ¡°Just try to hold on as long as you can. We can take breaks in between,¡± said Xia Mo. ¡°These kids will run and win without any worries. They are young and nimble,¡± said Xiao Tianlin. He had full confidence in Xiao Yi.

[The guests think it¡¯s a running race.]

[Magician Xiao could apply to be a referee if he doesn¡¯t want to run and ride a bike behind everyone.] [That¡¯s possible.] [The pressure to win is on the kids.] [No. Mr. Li is full of energy and vitality.] [Mr. Li is not old. There are people older than him among the guests.] Li Yanchen was lucky that he didn¡¯t see thements. At Feifei¡¯s house, the adults looked at one another. Although Tao Jingyuan had participated in two episodes, she still couldn¡¯t figure out the Festival Group¡¯s pattern. Li Meng was participating for the first time. Although she had watched the reys, she had no clue what the mission would be. Zheng Kuo sighed. He always lost in thesepetitions. He had be old and slow. Pei Lingfeng was different. He was a swimming coach. He was okay with physical activities. ¡®We need to stick together,¡¯ thought Zheng Kuo. Li Meng was a writer and usually enjoyed staying at home. She didn¡¯t like sports and exercise. ¡°It¡¯s impossible for everyone to be athletic. It would be nice if a family can send just one athletic person to do these tasks,¡± said Li Meng. ¡°My family doesn¡¯t have anyone like that.¡± Tao Jingyuan frowned. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. Just being an audience is also great. I love to just sit and watch, ¡± said Li Meng. Doudou recalled that Tao Jingyuan was awyer. ¡®Mom said she is a greatwyer. She even shares her knowledge with the public.¡¯ Doudou admired Tao Jingyuan so much that she didn¡¯t even go with the other kids to y in the afternoon. Instead, she sat near Tao Jingyuan and listened to her speak the whole time. [Doudou is so cute. A little debater sitting next to a greatwyer.] [I also admire Lawyer Tao. Actually, I admire anyone who can speak well. I¡¯m so awkward when making conversation.] [Who isn¡¯t? In addition to teaching about thew, maybe Lawyer Tao could give us tips on making conversation.] [That sounds great! Effectivemunication is so important.] [Words are a sharp weapon.] Tao Jingyuan nced at thements. ¡°Sure.¡± [She agreed!] [Communication skills are so important. As awyer, it¡¯s important not only tomunicate with ordinary people but also criminals.] [Especially in court, it¡¯s important to know which words to choose while making a case.] ¡°I rmend everyone to read the book ¡°Communication Skills.¡± It will not only improve your social interaction but also your rtionship with people. Communication is a very important aspect of being human,¡± said Tao Jingyuan. [Thank you, Lawyer Tao. I¡¯ll go buy it.] ¡°There¡¯s an audiobook too. If you¡¯re busy, you can listen to it on the go.¡± [Lawyer Tao has thought of everything for us. That¡¯s great!] [You can be my teacher from now on, Lawyer Tao.] ¡°Auntie Tao, can I also read the book you mentioned?¡± Doudou asked. ¡°Auntie Tao, can I also read the book you mentioned?¡± Doudou asked. ¡°Doudou, you are a bit young to understand that book. Maybe when you¡¯re a bit older, you can give it a try.¡± ¡°Doudou,e and y with us!¡± said Li Zekai. ¡°Wheatley is teaching us how to make bullet journals. They look so beautiful when we decorate them with stickers.¡± ¡°Auntie Tao, I¡¯m going to go now. Bye!¡± Wheatley had brought bullet journals and stickers with her. She wanted to make bullet journals in her free time. When they were busy drawing before, she thought that she could teach everyone how to make a journal. ¡°Is this called a bullet journal?¡± asked Doudou as she joined them. ¡°Yes,¡± said Wheatley. ¡°You can write about what happened today and decorate it with stickers and drawings. It¡¯s a bit like keeping a diary.¡± Tutu had seen bullet journals before but hadn¡¯t found them fascinating. However, when Wheatley had shown them hers, Tutu realized that they were really pretty and easy to make. Wheatley gave each child a notebook filled with colorful papers. Li Zekai rarely went to stationery stores. The pens and notebooks he needed were all purchased in bulk by Assistant Qin. ¡°Wheatley, can we stick these stickers anywhere?¡± Li Zekai asked. ¡°You can, but it looks better when they are ced next to written paragraphs,¡± said Wheatley. ¡°Wow, it looks so beautiful!¡± Doudou eximed. [Do elementary school kids know about bullet journals? I only started doing bullet journals in college.] [It¡¯s quitemon in elementary and middle school.] [I¡¯m in my thirties and just learned what bullet journals are. Back in my school days, we didn¡¯t have this kind of thing. The most we did was stick some pictures in our books.] [There are so many different trends now.] [There are also plenty of bullet journal materials. They¡¯re gorgeous.] [Wheatley, show us your bullet journal. Are you brave enough to show it to the camera?] [I love looking at other people¡¯s bullet journals. I want to see how they make theirs..] Chapter 355 - 355: After Four Episodes Of Physical Tasks, There Has To Be Literary One Chapter 355: After Four Episodes Of Physical Tasks, There Has To Be Literary One Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion?????? Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Zheng Kuo smiled as he watched the children. His son might finally find a good use for stickers. Maybe Feifei wouldn¡¯t cover the fridge and the TV with stickers anymore! ¡°I¡¯ll stick it here,¡± muttered Doudou as she wrote in her bullet journal. [Chatterbox¡­] [Doudou is so cute. Why are you calling her a chatterbox?] [I didn¡¯t mean it in a derogatory way.] At Feifei¡¯s house, the children focused on making their bullet journals very colorful. At Wheatley¡¯s house, Nannan and Michael finished their meal and waited for their daughter toe home. When she didn¡¯te back, they headed to Feifei¡¯s house. Su Wei had also arrived at Feifei¡¯s house as he searched for his son. Huo Meijun had taken screenshots of Tutu in the live broadcast. She missed her grandson. She texted Su Wei to ask for updates. ¡°Tutu is very good. He hasn¡¯t caused trouble at all. He is okay. Don¡¯t worry,¡± replied Su Wei. At 1.30 p.m., the parents took the children back to their respective houses to get ready to gather at the vige entrance for the mission. Lin Wan wore a lightweight down jacket and UGG boots. The shoes weren¡¯tfortable for running, but they kept her warm. Li Yanchen wore a fleece-lined leather jacket. He looked rich. The three children were dressed casually. Wheatley wore a pleated skirt with safety shorts, and a coffee-colored fur coat on top. Nannan and Wheatley wore matching mother-daughter outfits. Doudou wore a sports outfit and tied her hair in a bun. At the vige entrance, the staff had prepared tworge boxes of things. ¡®Do we really have to run?¡¯ thought Xiao Tianlin. He looked at the two boxes, wondering if they contained first-aid kits. The guests discussed the mission among themselves. Michael didn¡¯t think that the mission would be that simple. When the guests had all arrived, the director smiled. ¡°Everyone is here! You probably might be thinking that this mission is another race, right?¡± ¡°That¡­ isn¡¯t true,¡± said the director. ¡°We¡¯re nning to take everyone to another ce. Please follow the staff. These two boxes of things and tricycles will be brought along as well.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not a race? Then¡­ is it a slow race where we have to walk? This sounds easy, ¡± said Xiao Tianlin. ¡°Well¡­ it does involve a little bit of walking. Everyone can enjoy the scenery along the way. There aren¡¯t many nice sceneries in Lan Vige,¡± said the director. ¡°The afternoon task is just taking a walk and appreciating the scenery? Do you intend to make us write a travelog when we get back?¡± asked Li Zexin. Everyone looked at Li Zexin in surprise. It made sense. After so many physical activities, maybe it was time for a literary one: Writing. Li Zexin hated writing essays and such. He dreaded it in school too because he wasn¡¯t good at it. He was in middle school, and his brother was in high school. However, Tutu and Doudou had just started kindergarten. Could they even write? ¡®What¡¯s a travelog?¡± asked the two young children. Although Li Zekai was already in the second grade, he was still learning to write simple sentences. He didn¡¯t understand what a travelog was. The mission was a child¡¯s y for Li Meng. She loved writing. [That makes sense.] [If one person from the family writes it, it would be enough. [Xinxin is obviously tired of writing essays at school.] The director was also confused. ¡®How did Li Zexine up with such an idea?¡¯ ¡®Your suggestion is good,¡± said the director. ¡°But we aren¡¯t going to make you write. Everyone, please get ready to depart.¡± Tutu felt like they were going on a camping trip. ¡°Are we going camping?¡± he asked excitedly. Therge boxes probably contained tents. The children were all excited. ¡°It must be camping!¡± said Feifei. ¡°There might be delicious food in the boxes!¡± ¡°It¡¯s a little outside the vige. Not very far away. It¡¯s safe and fun!¡± said Li Zexuan. Xiao Yi smiled. There must be a grassy area outside the vige where they could camp! But he recalled them announcing that it was only for two hours¡­ The director and the staff members smiled, but they remained silent. [That¡¯s great! Tutu might be right!] [I think I saw food in the big boxes. The packaging at the corner looks exactly like the one on the egg pastries that I eat.] [There is no doubt that this mission is a camping trip. They might have already prepared the food.] Everyone assumed that it indeed was a camping trip. At that moment, everyone believed that the afternoon task was indeed camping. Tutu was ecstatic. The other children were also happy. They only thought of eating good food and ying around. Lin Wan was also very happy. She liked the sound of a camping trip. She could lie down andze around. The weather was good to just lie down on the grass. The mothers from other families were also looking forward to it. The fathers weren¡¯t very excited. They liked doing physical activities more than camping, except for Xiao Tianlin. He liked doing nothing. Xiao Tianlin just wanted to lie down and bask in the sun. It didn¡¯t matter if there was food or not. He just wanted to sit down. Pei Lingfeng felt a bit disappointed. He had been eager for a race. After walking for half an hour, everyone thought they would arrive soon. However, the staff showed no sign of stopping. Everyone began to think that maybe this wasn¡¯t a camping trip. ¡°Young man, do you know what the mission actually is?¡± asked Xiao Tianlin, but the staff remained tight-lipped.. Chapter 356 - 356: Even A Thief Would Have Felt Bad Robbing A Place Like This Chapter 356: Even A Thief Would Have Felt Bad Robbing A ce Like This Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°Wait a minute.¡± Tutu quickened his pace. ¡°There is only a wastnd or a river around us. This cannot be a camping site! ¡± ¡°Tutu, stop asking questions. We¡¯ll find out soon,¡± said Wheatley. She was tired even thinking about walking for two hours. After crossing fields, the wilderness, and a river, they finally saw a few houses. ¡°We¡¯re almost at our destination.¡± The director pointed to the houses ahead. Xia MO seemed to have realized something. ¡°Wanwan, is it possible that we cannot stay in the vige for the show anymore, and we¡¯re being taken to a new ce?¡± There had been too many spections about this mission, so Lin Wan no longer trusted anything. ¡°We¡¯ll find out when we get there,¡± she said. At first, everyone thought there were just a few vacant houses. However, they saw people as they got nearer. It seemed that the people had been informed of their arrival. They gathered around. They vaguely knew the guests from the livestreams. The people were dressed inly. Most of them were elderly, and a few were even disabled. The women fell silent. They smiled at the people, but they felt sorry for them. ¡°Our mission today is to get to know these vigers,¡± said the director. ¡°This vige is Lanwei Vige. Not many people live here. Those who do are pretty old. Their houses are mostly made of mud and straw.¡± These houses were much smaller than those in Lan Vige, and their living conditions were worse here. Lin Wan felt sad looking at the tiny vige and its people. The Festival Group wasn¡¯t trying to extort the guests. However, they wanted to spread awareness about the conditions of the people living here. The living conditions of the people here had improved greatly after they had begun the variety show. They started with the first house. The children fell silent as they looked at the bare walls and dpidated surroundings. They weren¡¯t smiling anymore. The house had no running water and no electricity. Li Zexuan had once filmed in a simrly harsh environment. He had visited Yongming Vige, which was simr to this one. However, he was still shocked. Li Zekai held Li Zexin¡¯s hand. ¡°Brother, even the house where Peipei¡¯s pet lives is better than this.¡± Tutu was silent. His grandma¡¯s house had two cats and a little house in the backyard for them. They even had a small toilet and an automatic food dispenser. Even animals had better lives than this. The vigers had received a notice that informed them of the guests¡¯ arrival. They had cleaned up the ce. Li Yanchen quietly looked at the people. He resolved to put people to improve the living conditions of this vige once he returned to Yun City. He wanted to help. Even thements had stopped for a while before they appeared again. [There are mostly elderly people in this vige.] [It¡¯s heart-wrenching to watch. I also came from the countryside, but my vige is quite well off. We have two-story buildings and cement roads. There are not any buildings and corporations, but everything else is good.] [These mud houses must be a hundred years old. I didn¡¯t think people still lived in mud houses anymore. I never thought a secluded vige would be near the Lan Vige.] [It¡¯s sad.] [The saddest part is not only their harsh living conditions but also theck of people in the vige. I heard that people can¡¯t get married here to start a family because there are very few people.] [I think it¡¯s also because people don¡¯t want to stay because of theck of ess. The young people must have gone out of the vige to make a living. Only the elderly are left behind.] [I can¡¯t bear to see this. They smile in wee even though their lives are so difficult.] The director arranged for two staff members to take the children to y and look around. In the first house, Lin Wan talked with the elderly living there. She felt so sorry for them. She held Li Yanchen¡¯s hand forfort. He patted the back of her hand. The Festival Group had prepared some things for the people in the vige. The staff members handed out food and some money. The people refused to ept them in the beginning. It was only after the guests and the staff members insisted that they epted them in gratitude. The second household belonged to an old man. Corn and dried chili peppers hung from the eaves. The old man¡¯s hair had all turned white. There was only a bed, two chairs, and a table inside the house. He also had a dog. There was nothing else. Even a thief would have felt bad robbing a ce like this. Li Meng had written scenes like these in her stories but seeing it in front of her was still a huge blow. She asked about the health conditions of the elderly in the vige. Some of them were very sick. She decided to donate money from her foundation to take care of the medical bills for the people living here. With Li Meng taking the lead, the other guests also expressed their wish to do something for the people living here. The director was moved. He had never intended to ask for any kind of money from the guests. His only goal was to show them that some people in this world lived such lives. Outside the house, the children were in no mood to y and enjoy themselves. They sat down. ¡°I thought Auntie Wang¡¯s house was the most rundown, but I didn¡¯t know there were people who had an even more difficult life than Auntie Wung.¡± The children had thought that the houses in Lan Vige were not as good whenpared to their houses in Yun City. However, the houses in Lan Vige at least had running water and electricity. It was different here. Li Zekai was very sad. Tutu was also silent. These children had all grown up in rich households. Their understanding of the world changed by seeing this downtrodden vige. Doudou felt like this was all a dream. She bit her tongue to make sure. ¡°This is all real¡­¡± ¡°The old people here are all so pitiful. They are old enough to be my grandparents.¡± Doudou remembered her grandparents. They always took a walk in the park and walked their dogs. They loved it when she went to visit them. Tutu lived with his grandmother. She bathed in milk every day to maintain her skin. He took a video of the ce and sent it to his grandmother and asked her not to waste milk anymore. Huo Meijun, who was watching the livestream, felt guilty. ¡°Tutu, I promise I¡¯ll listen to you and stop doing it,¡± she texted back. Tutu couldn¡¯t understand why there was such a big difference in the way people lived. His grandparents owned apany, his father was rich, and here people were almost dying. Feifei burst into tears when he saw an old man limping by.. Chapter 357 - 357: Getting More And More Energetic Chapter 357: Getting More And More Energetic Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°Feifei, don¡¯t cry, ¡± said Wheatley as sheforted Feifei. ¡°Sister Wheatley, let¡¯s take that grandpa to the doctor.¡± Feifei knew how much it hurt even when he had a small cut. He couldn¡¯t imagine how painful it must be for the old man to walk by. The old man¡¯s walking stick was so worn out that its surface shone. It was obvious that it was not a small injury. The adults are talking to the other old people in the vige. ¡°Our parents will help. Let¡¯s not cause any trouble,¡± said Wheatley. ¡°Alright,¡± he said. Feifei wiped his tears. The cameras captured this scene. [The child is crying, and I can¡¯t stop my tears either. I can¡¯t help but think of my parents. They¡¯ve been dead for a few years, but my mind is still filled with memories of them waiting for me toe home.] [@Previous Poster, I feel so sad after hearing that.] [We are all the same. We leave our viges for a better life, but who will take care of those left behind? Even if we try to take them with us, it¡¯s a ce they have lived in for their whole lives.] [Yes, but it¡¯s a difficult choice to make. We also need to build our lives and our careers, no matter how difficult it is to leave.] The guests visited a few more houses. Each person was worse off than the other. The guests were aware of the Festival Group¡¯s intention. They were grateful that the Festival group had brought them here. On the way back, everyone was deep in thought. Their hearts were heavy. As soon as they got back, Li Meng wrote an article about what she had seen. She posted it online through her public ount. The post reached a hundred thousand views in a matter of minutes. The article made people feel the difficulties of the vigers. A donation drive was set up to help the people. Li Meng even suggested that everyone should visit the vige with their children. Perhaps it would give everyone a new perspective on life. In the evening, the children didn¡¯t mor for a feast. They felt down and were happy to have a bowl of noodles or porridge. This wasn¡¯t the intention of the Festival Group. They only wanted to show the families that some people in this world lived difficult lives. They only hoped that rich families would reduce the waste they produced. Xia MO invited Lin Wan over to her house to make dumplings with eggs and leek filling. It was a simple and convenient meal. When the other families found out about this, they all joined in to help. They arrived at Xia Mo¡¯s house with flour and eggs that they could spare. Everyone was gathered in Xiao Yi¡¯s courtyard. The children also joined in. Xia MO asked Xiao Tianlin and Li Yanchen to fetch some vegetables from the garden and chop some meat. They were going to make two types of dumplings. [Dumplings are good.] [Northerners say that a day without dumplings is iplete. Or was it a day without noodles?] [Every time I make dumplings, my childrene to help. Although they make really ugly dumplings, I let them do it. They are so eager and happy to help.] [My daughter does the same. She makes pretty good dumplings, but she eats a dozen at a time.] [My daughter does that too!] [It¡¯s nice to make dumplings together as a family. I still don¡¯t know how to roll out the dumpling skin.] The flour that Xia MO had brought was more than enough. She estimated the amount it would take to make dumplings for everyone and poured the flour into a bowl. She had two rolling pins with her. She gave Tao Jingyuan a rolling pin to help with rolling out the dumpling wrappers. The fathers were in charge of chopping meat and vegetables and preparing the fillings, while the mothers of the families were in charge of wrapping the fillings. The children were given small bowls with fillings so that they could help wrap them into dumplings. Xiao Yi wasn¡¯t good at rolling the dough into dumpling wrappers, but he knew how to wrap the fillings into a dumpling. He took the lead and taught the other children how to do it. The live broadcast was filled with the sounds of chopping and cooking. Xia MO and Tao Jingyuan couldn¡¯t keep up with rolling the dough into small dumpling wrappers at the rate at which the others finished making the dumplings. ¡°Can we wrap them one at a time?¡± said Xia Mo. ¡°I can¡¯t keep up, and it¡¯s making me stressed.¡± ¡°Of course,¡± said Lin Wan as she ced her chopstick down. ¡°We¡¯ll wait.¡± Nannan and Li Meng also stopped. Xia MO and Tao Jingyuan wanted to speed up, but their hands were sore. They became slower and slower at rolling out more dumpling wrappers. ¡°Let me do it,¡± said Li Yanchen walking up to Xia Mo. Everyone was speechless. [Does Mr. Li know how to roll out dumpling wrappers?] Xiao Tianlin volunteered too. ¡°Lawyer Tao, let me help.¡± Li Yanchen and Xiao Tianlin skillfully took a small portion of the dough, ced it on the table, and used the rolling pin to knead and roll it into a wrapper. Soon, round dumpling wrappers werepleted quickly. Lin Wan was stunned. She didn¡¯t know Li Yanchen knew how to use a rolling pin. She had underestimated her own man. Xia MO knew that Xiao Tianlin already knew how to make dumplings from scratch. It would be embarrassing to not know such stuff as a northerner, after all. However, she never expected Li Yanchen to know it, either. [I cannot believe my eyes. Is that really Mr. Li?] [A perfect dumpling wrapper. Making dumplings is about skill and hard work.] [Look at how fast he is!] [I am always surprised when Mr. Li does down-to-earth things like these. I thought big, rich bosses like him wouldn¡¯t know how to cook. Mr. Li cooks good food at home.] [Maybe he is a chef who works in secret.] [Chenxin is involved in various industries. It¡¯s possible that he has some knowledge of food. Besides, as the owner of Chenxin, I think he feels the need to be familiar with the various industries hispany invests in.] [That does make sense.] Lin Wan was amazed. The rolling pin wasn¡¯t the modern, convenient kind, either. It was the old one, which was a meter tall and as thick as a person¡¯s wrist. Where had Li Yanchen learned to roll out dough? ¡°It¡¯s been a long time, but I didn¡¯t expect I would still remember how to do this.¡± Li Yanchen was energetic. ¡°Brother Li, I actually didn¡¯t expect you to know how to roll out dough. You¡¯ve really impressed me today,¡± Xiao Tianlin said as he nced at Li Yanchen. ¡°It¡¯s quite easy,¡± said Li Yanchen. Lin Wan had tried to roll out dough to make noodles at home. She usually used the small rolling pin because it was easier. Even then, she couldn¡¯t get it to roll into a round shape. In the end, she usually gave up, ttened the dough, and cut it into strips. However, Li Yanchen finished rolling out several wrappers in a few minutes. He was quite good at this. Lin Wan looked at the wrappers he had made. They were perfectly round and thin enough to be wrapped around fillings. ¡°Wow¡­ you¡¯re very talented in this,¡± she said as she praised him. Li Zexin, Li Zexuan, and Li Zekai surrounded their father. They stared at the dumpling wrappers very carefully. They didn¡¯t know their father was good at this. ¡°Dad, you¡¯re really good!¡± Li Zekai pped his hands. ¡°You are actually good and not just showing off!¡± said Li Zexin thoughtfully. ¡°To think that such a thick stick can roll out something so round and perfect. Impressive, Mr. Li. I do admire you for knowing something like this,¡± said Li Zexuan. Realizing that Xiao Tianlin also wanted some praise, Li Zexin turned to him and ttered him withpliments.. Chapter 358 - 358: Li Zexin, Can You Be Normal? Chapter 358: Li Zexin, Can You Be Normal? Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Xiao Tianlin chuckled. ¡°This child sure knows how to tter people. Do you want to learn how to do it too? I can teach you?¡± he asked Li Zexin. Xiao Yi was shocked to see his father being so kind and gentle toward Li Zexin. Was this really his father? ¡°Okay!¡± said Li Zexin. He walked over to Xiao Tianlin and took the rolling pin from his hand. ¡°Brother Li, let me borrow your rolling pin.¡± Xiao Tianlin showed Li Zexin how to roll out the dough slowly. He exined the steps as he demonstrated them. Li Zexin understood what he said, but it was still difficult for him to get it right. ¡°Brother Xinxin, you should be quick. Everyone is waiting for a dumpling wrapper to put the fillings in,¡± said Li Zekai. He was taking a long time, but not one dumpling wrapper was ready. Li Zexin nced at the people eagerly waiting for the dumpling wrappers. ¡°I think I will practice it some other time. I don¡¯t want to keep everyone waiting.¡± ¡°You are really eager to learn. That¡¯s good,¡± said Xiao Tianlin with a kind smile. Li Zexin couldn¡¯t believe he was being praised for his efforts! He looked at Li Yanchen as if to say, ¡°See? You never praise me, but others do.¡± Lin Wan had many questions. Her second stepson was a bad-tempered and foul-mouthed troublemaker. But now he was busy trying to tter people and actually trying to help. His character didn¡¯t fit the one she had read in the original book. She was appalled. Could that troublemaker have a sweet side? That worried her. Lin Wan felt that she had an unhealthy obsession with problems. She preferred the cool and aloof stepson from before. Li Yanchen was at a loss for words. Just a moment ago, his sons were praising him, but now they were looking up to someone else as a father figure. [Xinxinzi, I suspect you¡¯re trying to win over your godfather and godmother.] [Teacher Xia and the Magician Xiao already love Xinxin a lot. He doesn¡¯t need to win them over.] [I just love watching Xinxin going aroundplimenting people. It¡¯s so sweet.] [Look at everyone. They¡¯re all speechless. Xinxin is really bold.] [I¡¯m still looking at Mr. Li¡¯s hands. Did he do a lot of farm work and house chores with such beautiful hands?] [That¡¯s not impossible. I mean¡­ look at Lin Wan. She looks small and delicate, but she does live streams, makes desserts, and takes care of everyone. She¡¯s tough. I feel like she can even lift a whole oven barehanded.] Xiao Yi shuddered. ¡°Li Zexin, can you be normal for a while?¡± ¡°Alright.¡± One steaming-hot batch of dumplings took whole three hours for everyone to make. When they finally ate them, they felt satisfied and happy. Li Zexin wanted topliment everyone once again on doing such a good job. Xiao Yi knew what he was up to. He picked up arge dumpling and shoved it in Li Zexin¡¯s mouth. ¡°Here. Eat this, or it¡¯ll be gone soon.¡± Li Zexin looked surprised, but he chewed quickly. [Hahaha¡­ let Xinxin speak his mind. He clearly has something to say.] [Let him speak. We want to hear it.] Li Zexin ate and remained silent. The children really enjoyed the dumplings. Everyone ate with relish. After the meal, they broke into three groups and decided to take a walk around the vige. Lin Wan was pulled away by Li Meng. ¡°Wanwan, I watched your livestreams, and I really like your personality.¡± Lin Wan was somewhat immune to praise by this point. ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°Where do you live in Yun City? I live in Heavenly Pce Residents,¡± said Li Meng. She really wanted to be friends with Lin Wan. It was not only because she sucked at cooking too, but because they were simr in age. Lin Wan was surprised. ¡°You live in the neighborhood next to me?¡± ¡°Oh¡­ You live in Royal Water Bay?! I didn¡¯t expect us to be neighbors! ¡± The Royal Water Bay had vis, while the Heavenly Pce Residents usually had ts for sale in the buildings. Although the Heavenly Pce Residents weren¡¯t as affluent as the Royal Water Bay, it was still a high-endmunity in Yun City. Lin Wan sighed. Fate was truly a strange thing. ¡°Let¡¯s exchange our WeChat IDs. After we return, we can hang out. I spend most of my time at home while writing.¡± Lin Wan scanned the QR code and added Li Meng to her contacts. Although Lin Wan also spent most of her time at home doing livestreams and making dessert videos, she had a lot on her te to take out extra time for anything else. On top of that, dealing with thedies in Royal Water Bay was already driving her crazy. But Li Meng was so enthusiastic that Lin Wan didn¡¯t have the heart to refuse. Besides, she was a renowned writer. Lin Wan wanted to be friends with someone as cultured and as smart as Li Meng. ¡°I really admire you. You write so many words every day¡­ Where do you get your inspiration from?¡± asked Lin Wan. ¡°I¡¯m used to it. When I have time, I write a bit more on one day so I can take a break on the other day. It¡¯s manageable. I wrote six thousand words yesterday, so I¡¯m taking a break today,¡± said Li Meng. ¡°It¡¯s still impressive¡­¡± If she wrote six thousand words a day, that would mean eighteen thousand words a month. About two million words per year¡­ ¡®That would be a very thick book¡­¡¯ ¡°Apart from writing, I¡¯m pretty useless at other things. Unlike you. You¡¯re so talented!¡± Li Meng praised Lin Wan sincerely. When Lin Wan was unpacking her luggage in the morning, she looked up Li Meng¡¯s profile and found out that she was also the chairperson of the Writers¡¯ Association, a permanent judge of the Youth Literature and Art Competition, and an outstanding lecturer¡­ Li Meng was very academic. ¡°Oh, please don¡¯t be so modest. I know that your lectures are in very high demand.¡± Li Meng chuckled. ¡°It¡¯s not that great. The lectures are okay. Anyone can join, but they do need to make reservations. Do you want to attend one? Just text me if you do. I¡¯ll book VIP seats for you! Just tell me how many tickets you need, and I¡¯ll book them for you,¡± ¡°Deal! I definitely want to attend. I will bring the troublemakers together with me so they can learn something useful!¡± said Lin Wan, gesturing toward her stepsons. ¡°It¡¯s settled then. I¡¯ll let you know in advance when there¡¯s a lecture, so you can see if it¡¯s convenient for you.¡± Xia MO was also pulled away by Nannan and Tao Jingyuan. It seemed Nannan wanted to eat some cake. Since the fourth episode, Xia Mo¡¯s house had been the liveliest. So, they nned to have desserts at Xia Mo¡¯s house tomorrow. Xia MO readily agreed. Nannan was so happy that she almost kissed Xia Mo. She had been craving the Thunder God cake for a whole month, and no dessert shop was selling it.. Chapter 359 - 359: She Bargains At The Mall Chapter 359: She Bargains At The Mall Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Tao Jingyuan is also a foodie. She usually didn¡¯t indulge herself too much, but after tasting the cake made by Xia MO and Lin Wan on the show¡¯sst episode, all other desserts had be vorless. When the guests took a walk around the vige, no cameras followed them. The livestream ended early that day. After walking for about two hours, everyone was tired. They went to their own houses to rest. Li Zexuan sat in front of the stove. As the night grew quiet, he began to think about what he had seen in Lanwai Vige. ¡°Ms. Lin, let¡¯s help those people,¡± said Li Zexuan as he saw Lin Wan walk to the kitchen to get some water. Lin Wan carried a small stool and sat down near Li Zexuan. ¡°Mr. Li is going to take care of it.¡± Li Zexuan smiled. ¡°Well¡­ I guess Mr. Li is quite efficient.¡± Li Yanchen was sitting nearby. He pursed his lips when he heard that. Did his son think he was some heartless brute until now? ¡°Brother Xuanxuan, don¡¯t celebrities like you have foundations? Don¡¯t you have one?¡± Li Zexin asked as he sat beside Li Zexuan. ¡°Ms. Lin, give me your ount number. From now on, you can have all my appearance fees for this show. You can spend it however you like. Just leave me a little for living expenses.¡± Li Zexuan had wanted to give his card to Lin Wan, but he needed to be present to authorize a withdrawal if a huge amount was being withdrawn at an ATM. He thought it would be better to just transfer money into her ount. Li Yanchen felt that something was amiss. He thought about it carefully. When his son started making money, he thought that his son was still young and unable to handle his ie. So, he volunteered to help him. However, his son had refused and gotten his own card! Li Yanchen regretted not having tried to have an honest conversation with his son. And Li Zexuan felt that he should have given some money to his father as a sign of respect. They both didn¡¯tck money, but they could have done things better. Li Yanchen didn¡¯t know how much money and assets his son had. Now, Li Zexuan suggested giving his ie to Lin Wan. He didn¡¯t know how to feel about it. He didn¡¯t mind, but he was the father! Lin Wan, on the other hand, was reluctant. She wanted to earn her own money and achieve her own freedom. Her stepson was willing to give her his earnings. Wasn¡¯t that too much? ¡®Isn¡¯t he afraid that I, as his stepmother, might squander his money?¡¯ ¡°Fascinating¡­ Back then, when I offered to help you with managing your finances, you refused.¡± Li Yanchen wasn¡¯t jealous, but he wanted Lin Wan to know what importance she held in his eldest son¡¯s life. He was the guardian and offered to manage his son¡¯s ie, but Li Zexuan refused, but he was willing to let Lin Wan do it. ¡°Ms. Lin is good with money. She spends money very responsibly,¡± said Li Zexuan. ¡°I went shopping with her. She even bargained at the mall.¡± Lin Wan felt as though her stepson wasplimenting and mocking her at the same time. ¡°Bargaining at the mall?¡± ¡°Auntie Lin, aren¡¯t the prices all fixed at the mall?¡± asked Li Zekai. ¡°I was just giving it a try to see if it worked. Money should always be spent wisely. I¡¯m not stingy, but clothes costing about a hundred thousand yuan are just too much.¡± When Lin Wan went to the grocery store or fruit store, she didn¡¯t fuss about the price. Even while making a donation, she was very generous. But some things being exorbitantly priced didn¡¯t make sense to her. She rarely used the ck card that Li Yanchen had given her. ¡°Ms. Lin only spends money where it¡¯s needed,¡± said Li Zexin. ¡°When I begin earning money, I¡¯ll also let Ms. Lin manage my finances.¡± ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll do it too! What about you, Dad? Will you do the same?¡± Lin Wan sighed inwardly. She knew they meant well, but she couldn¡¯t ept something like that. She wasn¡¯t even their biological mother. She didn¡¯t want to create any misunderstandings. Li Yanchen pursed his lips. He was willing to give her everything. He had even thought of transferring thepany to her name, but Lin Wan had refused. She didn¡¯t even use the card he gave her. She would asionally buy a few clothes for him and the children but hadn¡¯t spent a penny on herself. ¡°Oh,e on! Assistant Qin is there to manage those kinds of things. There is Secretary Han too! Why bother a housewife like me? Are you all jealous of my free time?¡± said Lin Wan jokingly. ¡°I don¡¯t want your cards or your money. It¡¯s just too much responsibility for me. If I keep them, I will feel stressed constantly. Just keep them to yourselves.¡± ¡°Ms. Lin¡­¡± Li Zexuan wanted to say something sweet like Li Zexin would. ¡°Xinxin and Jiejie are young and don¡¯t earn right now. I¡¯m also young and stupid. Although I am careful with my money, I feel like I am naive enough to be tricked into losing it. You are smart and good with finances. My money will be safe with you. Besides, I don¡¯t earn as much as my father. Don¡¯t ept his money. It¡¯ll be a headache for you. My money is not even enough to fix the gaps between my teeth.¡± ¡°Brother Xuanxuan, how can you call yourself naive? When we went out to hang outst time, we saw the olddy kneeling in front of the mall and trying to ask for a donation for her sick baby. You immediately realized that she was a scammer. We even found the exact same poster.¡± Li Zekai remembered the incident very clearly. He had been about to donate his pocket money, but his elder brother had stopped him. ¡°Really?¡± said Li Zexuan sheepishly. ¡°I was about to give her my money. I only heard someone shout that it was a scam.¡± Lin Wan sighed. ¡°No. I¡¯m going to go in now. I have to reply to Mama Bao. She texted me in the afternoon, but I couldn¡¯t write back to her. You guys should sleep soon, too.¡± Lin Wan hurried back to her room. Seeing his wife go back to the room, Li Yanchen couldn¡¯t sit still. ¡°I should rest too. Tomorrow, who knows what tasks we¡¯ll have toplete? You kids go to your rooms too. Don¡¯t stay up toote. Otherwise, you¡¯ll end up with dark circles under your eyes.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Li Zexuan looked at the time. It was already 9 p.m. Giving his ie to Lin Wan was a big deal. He had scared Lin Wan away. Li Zexuan decided to give her some time to think about it. ¡°Let¡¯s go and sleep,¡± said Li Zexin Li Zekai picked up his hot water bottle. ¡°Time to sleep.¡± At Doudou¡¯s home, the little girl couldn¡¯t fall asleep. Li Meng tried telling her stories to help her sleep, but the moment she finished narrating them, Doudou would open her eyes. ¡°Mommy, I can¡¯t sleep.¡± Doudou tossed and turned. Doudou was unfamiliar with the new bed and the new environment. Li Meng had brought along Doudou¡¯s nkets and pillows that she always used, but her daughter still couldn¡¯t sleep. Li Meng added an extra mattress. ¡°Is this morefortable?¡± ¡°Um¡­ Mommy, you go to sleep first, ¡± said Doudou. ¡°I¡¯ll close my eyes and wait. Maybe I¡¯ll fall asleep soon.¡± Li Mengy down beside her daughter. ¡°Mommy will stay right here, baby. Go to sleep..¡± Chapter 360 - 360: The Summons Of The Top Fanboy Chapter 360: The Summons Of The Top Fanboy Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Doudou tossed and turned for a while and finally fell asleep. Li Meng tucked her daughter in and returned to her own room. In the middle of the night, it snowed in Lan Vige. The on-duty staff members saw the snowkes through the camera. ¡°It¡¯s actually snowing. The children will be happy about this.¡± ¡°Did you see the viral post about the rabbit snowman? Lin Wan created snow rabbits on the pole.¡± ¡°Yes, I saw it. My wife said Lin Wan is so creative.¡± ¡°If it continues like this, the ground will be covered in snow in the morning. Should we arrange a task to build a snowman? ¡°Does that need to be arranged into a task? When people see snow, that¡¯s the first thing they do. Yun City had a snowfall this winter.¡± ¡°Yun City didn¡¯t get much snow in the previous years. Most of our guests are from Yun City. They will definitely enjoy a snowy day.¡± ¡°But the temperature will drop. They are used to living in luxury. Will they be able to withstand the cold?¡± ¡°I think they¡¯ll be fine. Although there is no air conditioning in the rooms, they have heaters. The traditional houses in Lan Vige are naturally warm in winter and cool in summer.¡± They discussed what surprises this snowfall would bring to everyone. The next morning, before everyone woke up, an announcement red through the speakers. ¡°Good morning, everyone! There¡¯s a surprise waiting for you when you open the curtains this morning.¡± Lin Wan looked at the time. It was just six in the morning. ¡®What is the Festival Group up to?¡¯ Li Yanchen opened the curtains and saw that everything was white outside. ¡°Wanwan, it¡¯s snowing.¡± The children wrapped themselves in their nkets. They only wanted to sleep. The parents looked outside and told them of the snow. The children then jumped out of their beds. When it had snowed before, the three kids were at their schools. They hadn¡¯t gotten to spend the snowfall together as a family. Li Zexuan and Xie Wanyu built a snowman at school that day. Li Zekai was building a snowman with his ssmates. ¡°Dad! Auntie Lin! It¡¯s snowing!¡± Li Zekai¡¯s voice rang out excitedly. Li Zexuan put on a down jacket and walked into the yard as he took pictures on his phone. Lan Vige looked even more beautiful in the snow. Fruit trees and crops were covered in a thick white nket of snow. asionally, when the wind blew, the snow fell from the branches with a thud. Li Zexin grabbed a handful of snow and threw it at his brother. This snowfall also prompted the early start of the livestream. On January 2nd, everyone was prepared to sleep in. However, when they saw the notification that the live broadcast was up, they couldn¡¯t help but sign in. [Is this Lan Vige? It¡¯s so magical. The weather was sunny during the livestream yesterday. It snowed so unexpectedly!] [Thatughter sounds like Xuanxuan¡¯s.] The three brothers were already running in the courtyard as they threw snowballs at each other. [They¡¯re ying in the snow. They look so happy!] At Xiao Yi¡¯s house, Xiao Yi woke up and looked outside. He was stunned by the sudden snowfall. This weather was perfect for staying at home and ying games. He walked into the courtyard, touched the cold snow, and then returned to his house. After a few minutes, he heard Li Zexin calling out to him. ¡°Wind God, it¡¯s snowing! Come out and y with us!¡± Li Zexin was excited to y in the snow with Xiao Yi. Maybe Xiao Yi could build a snow figurine of a character in the game! Xiao Yi hadn¡¯t even turned on hisputer yet. When he heard his top fanboy shouting at the top of his lungs, he walked out of his house. ¡°Wind God, do you want to build a snowman?¡± asked Li Zexin. ¡°Have you had breakfast yet?¡± Xiao Yi asked. ¡°Not yet. We all just woke up. Let¡¯s y for a while first.¡± ¡°Where should we build it?¡± ¡°In a big open space. This courtyard is too small for me to unleash my creativity. ¡± Xiao Yi sighed helplessly. The courtyard was big enough to build a snowman. Did Li Zexin want to build an entire army? ¡°That¡¯s impossible. How could this much space be small for you?¡± ¡°It¡¯s possible!¡± [Xinxin is the first one to think of something great.] [But if they don¡¯t build it in the courtyard, how will we be able to watch? Xinxin, why is the courtyard not big enough for you? What do you intend to make?] ¡°Li Zexin, do you have wheels under your feet? How can you run so fast?¡± Li Zexuan arrived at Xiao Yi¡¯s courtyard after a while. ¡°How can I be left out when ites to building a snowman? I¡¯m the king of ideas. I have so many ideas in my head.¡± Li Zexin was speechless. ¡°Everyone is here. Breakfast will be ready soon. Let¡¯s eat first, and then you kids can go out to y.¡± Xia MO came out of the kitchen with a kind smile on her face. The kids huddled together. Some held sweet potatoes in their hands, while the others had corn. They were impatient to go and y. [It¡¯s snowing in Lan Vige! I really want to go to that vige now.] [Kids from the north have spent their lives where it snowed very heavily.] [Kids from the south have never experienced heavy snowfall.] [Why are people so excited on snovvy days? It¡¯s freezing, but they still want to y! My three-year-old is the same.] [Kids are excited about snow and rain. They get mud all over the ce.] ¡°Jiejie, after I finish eating the corn, we can use the corn cob as the snowman¡¯s nose,¡± said Tutu. ¡°That¡¯s a good suggestion! Can we also use corn kernels as the eyes? Yellow eyes would look nice,¡± said Wheatley. ¡°This bowl can be the snowman¡¯s hat.¡± Although the children hadn¡¯t started building a snowman yet, they were already imagining what the snowman would look like. After finishing breakfast hastily, they began to build a snowman. In the Li family¡¯s courtyard, Lin Wan was working on her famous creation in front of the camera. She was making snow rabbits on a tree trunk. There was arge banyan tree in the Li family¡¯s courtyard, which faced the camera. The trunk of the banyan tree was very thick. [Lin Wan has chosen a tree this time. I think she is making rabbits climb up the tree trunk.] [I think she is doing it. I really wanted to see the whole process.] Lin Wan carried a broom and slowly cleared the snow from the tree trunk. When the brown trunk was clear of snow, she pped her hands in triumph. ¡°Ah! You all guessed it!¡± Lin Wan nced at thements before she rolled the snow to make the rabbit¡¯s head. Li Yanchen approached her with a shovel. ¡°Wanwan, how big of a snowball do you need? I¡¯ll shovel the snow for you. I can also clear the path in front of the door.¡± Lin Wan nced at the shovel. ¡°If you use that shovel, you¡¯ll end up digging a hole instead. Just use your hands to scoop the topyer of snow. That way, it¡¯ll be clean and white..¡± Chapter 361 - 361: The Strange Snowman Chapter 361: The Strange Snowman Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Li Yanchen was willing to do whatever Lin Wan wanted. Assistant Qin, who was on vacation, was confused. His boss was building a snowman! Li Yanchen didn¡¯t even like snow, but he was helping Lin Wan build a snowman in the courtyard. The few women who had a crush on Li Yanchen felt envious. No one couldpare to Lin Wan in terms of beauty, including the receptionist at the front desk who used to work as a model. Lin Wan was smart and pretty. After watching so many episodes of the show, they realized that there were no misunderstandings of any kind between Lin Wan and Li Yanchen. Their rtionship only got stronger. The guests visited each other after they were done with their chores. Xia MO and Xiao Tianlin visited the Li family¡¯s house. Xiao Tianlin held a ss of hot water in his hand. It warmed his hands. He was nning to drink it once it cooled down. He stood by the courtyard gate and looked at Li Yanchen in puzzlement. Li Yanchen, covered in a thick scarf and gloves, was rolling a snowball on the ground. ¡°Why are you standing there? Come inside.¡± Xia MO urged Xiao Tianlin. Lin Wan turned to look at the gate. ¡°When did you two arrive?¡± ¡°Just now.¡± Xia MO pushed open the gate and entered. ¡°Are you building a Assistant Qin, who was on vacation, was confused. His boss was building a snowman! Li Yanchen didn¡¯t even like snow, but he was helping Lin Wan build a snowman in the courtyard.. The few women who had a crush on Li Yanchen felt envious. No one couldpare to Lin Wan in terms of beauty, including the receptionist at the front desk who used to work as a model. Lin Wan was smart and pretty. After watching so many episodes of the show, they realized that there were no misunderstandings of any kind between Lin Wan and Li Yanchen. Their rtionship only got stronger. The guests visited each other after they were done with their chores. Xia MO and Xiao Tianlin visited the Li family¡¯s house. Xiao Tianlin held a ss of hot water in his hand. It warmed his hands. He was nning to drink it once it cooled down. He stood by the courtyard gate and looked at Li Yanchen in puzzlement. Li Yanchen, covered in a thick scarf and gloves, was rolling a snowball on the ground. ¡°Why are you standing there? Come inside.¡± Xia MO urged Xiao Tianlin. Lin Wan turned to look at the gate. ¡°When did you two arrive?¡± ¡°Just now.¡± Xia MO pushed open the gate and entered. ¡°Are you building a snowman?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Lin Wan pulled Xia MO toward her. ¡°Let¡¯s do it together.¡± Xia MO nced at the camera from the corner of her eye. Lin Wan and Li Yanchen were standing directly in front of the camera. Xia MO felt awkward doing such a childish thing when she was already in her forties. She hesitated. ¡°Come on! Help me! I¡¯m building a pair of rabbits.¡± ¡°A pair of rabbits?¡± Xia MO said in confusion. She was curious. Most people only made snowmen during the winter, but Lin Wan was building a pair of snow rabbits climbing up a tree trunk. ¡°Yeah¡­ Building an ordinary snowman is boring,¡± she said. Then she leaned over to Xia MO and whispered, ¡°Maybe this will go viral too.¡± ¡®Go viral?¡¯ Xia MO didn¡¯t care much for fame, but when an opportunity presented itself right in front of her, who was she to refuse? Xia MO did whatever Lin Wan instructed her to do. Xiao Tianlin didn¡¯t expect his wife to participate in such a childish thing. However, she was happily shoveling snow at that point. ¡°Stand over there,¡± said Li Yanchen to Xiao Tianlin. ¡°Don¡¯t dirty the untouched snow. I need them.¡± Xiao Tianlin, holding a cup, looked like a foreman overseeing his workers. Xiao Tianlin wasn¡¯t interested in these things. He looked at the three people who were busy and smiled softly. Xiao Tianlin dragged a chair over and sat down with his legs crossed. Xia MO didn¡¯t want to keep rolling snowballs. She wanted to recreate one of the rabbits climbing the tree. She remembered that the rabbit on the post was on a telephone pole. It even had a cape on. It should be simple enough to make. One hourter, a strange snowman came into being. [Are those acrobatic rabbits? So, by a pair of rabbits, Lin Wan meant she was going to make one stand on the shoulder of the other¡­] [What a strange thing. The lower rabbit is smaller than the upper one.] [The upper rabbit was made by Teacher Xia. She kept piling up snow, and it kept getting bigger.] At Xiao Yi¡¯s ce, three children built six snowmen at the gate of the courtyard. After they were done, Li Zexin turned the camera to face the gate so that the viewers could see it clearly. Xiao Yi¡¯s group had used all the tools they could find. One of the snowmen even had colorful boxer shorts on. Li Zexuan had been opposed to using Xiao Yi¡¯s boxer shorts on the snowman, but Li Zexin would hear none of it. Later, after various decorations were added to the other snowmen, Li Zexin found the snowman wearing the boxer shorts quite amusing among them all. The other five had baskets on their heads. One had a stic bag over its arms. Another one had autumn pants tied around its middle. [What are those? Gatekeepers?] [Is that Xiao Tianlin¡¯s boxer shorts?] [That orange one¡­ whose pants are those?] [I am going to dieughing. What monsters are these?] [It might be Xinxin¡¯s idea. Xuanxuan, you¡¯re a top celebrity. Can¡¯t you overrule your brother?] [Wind God is a pro gamer. Still, he can¡¯t win against Xinxin¡¯s argument.] [Xinxin, even though you¡¯re out of touch with reality, I like how you always spice things up with your antics.] [What if it was Xuanxuan and Xiao Yi¡¯s idea?] [Impossible!] Li Zexin stared at thements. ¡°What? The boxer shorts belong to Uncle Xiao?! It was my idea, but Xiao Yi said he didn¡¯t mind because he didn¡¯t wear those boxer shorts.¡± [You better be prepared to be scolded by Magician Xiao. I think he mentioned that he bought those boxer shorts when he went on vacation with Teacher Xia at some beach. He used them as pajamas.] [He quite likes them.] [The magician takes it very seriously.] Li Zexin turned to Xiao Yi. ¡°Wind God, whose shorts are those? Why do thements say it belongs to Uncle Xiao?¡± ¡°It does belong to him,¡± said Xiao Yi finally. ¡°Were you messing with me? Let¡¯s take them off!¡± Li Zexin didn¡¯t want to offend Xiao Tianlin. ¡°Since it¡¯s already on the snowman, there¡¯s no point taking it off and destroying the snowman!¡± said Xiao Yi. [Xinxin, he is right. Since it¡¯s already done, why not go all the way? At least the snowman will beplete.] [The magician is a reasonable person. He might just kick you out and close the door in your face in the future. He won¡¯t hit you.] The viewers teased him about it because they thought it was a small matter.. Chapter 362 - 362: Should We Call Him Mr. Tony? Chapter 362: Should We Call Him Mr. Tony? Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Li Zexuan continued to work on his snowman. He used corn husks to create a beard. Some snowmen had broken baskets as masks, so the corn husks were stuck in the gaps of the basket. Others had bare heads, and the corn husks acted as hair. Li Zexuan skillfully shaped the soft corn husks into various hairstyles. Center parting, side parting, upward sweep, etc. Xiao Yi had been trying hard to hold back hisughter, but he couldn¡¯t help it anymore. In the time it took for him to drink some water and return, Li Zexuan had messed up the snowman. Li Zexin mocked his brother. ¡°How is this an improvement? Brother Xuanxuan, maybe you¡¯ve been doing too many styling tricks during filming.¡± Li Zexuan thought it looked pretty good. No one liked having less hair, even if it was on a lifeless snowman. Xiao Yiughed. ¡°Should we call him Mr. Tony?¡± [Hahaha¡­ Xuanxuan is really putting a lot of effort into styling the snowman.] [I¡¯m afraid he¡¯ll spray wax on it next.] [My Xuanxuan is actually very talented at this.] [I¡¯m starting to wonder if these two kids are really Lin Wan¡¯s biological children. She and the kids always have simr outrageous ideas!] [Lin Wan made an acrobatic rabbit. I¡¯ve seen rabbits with bowls on their heads and rabbits with bowls on their noses, but I¡¯ve never seen a rabbit with a pot on its butt! Lin Wan covered her climbing rabbit¡¯s butt with a pot!] [I¡¯m also from Yun City. I want to be friends with Lin Wan! She sounds so much fun.] Li Zexin was curious about what Lin Wan had made. Thements were all talking about some rabbit. ¡°Should we all go to my house and see the snowman everyone is talking about?¡± asked Li Zexin. The three children headed to the Li family house. As they passed Feifei¡¯s house, they saw several young children ying snowball fights in the yard. They greeted each other, and the children continued ying on their own. The program staff only left a few people on duty, while the others were free to move around. The staff members wished they could go to the guests¡¯ homes and get involved in the games. They really wanted to see the snowmen at Xiao Yi and Li Zexin¡¯s houses. The five staff members couldn¡¯t take it anymore and went to Xiao Yi¡¯s house first and saw the multiple snowmen. They burst intoughter. The livestream could only capture the backs of the snowmen, but that was enough to make the viewersugh, too. The cameraman took the camera outside and aimed it to show the snowmen from the front. Thements went crazy. [I underestimated them. The essence is not the clothes or the hairstyle, it¡¯s the expressions. I [Are those balloons from the previous birthday party? Are they hanging on the nose? Are they supposed to be¡­ boogers?] [And the one-eyed monster¡­ The way they drew the wrinkles made meugh! Can someone exin why that snowman is one-eyed and has autumn pants tied around its front? Is it the Autumn Pants Bandit?] [The one with floral underwear. Hahaha¡­ There¡¯s a green leaf covering one eye. Are they supposed to be sses?] [The carrot with two holes serves as a big nose. The nostrils are pointing to the sky, though. Whose idea was that?] The staff members took out their phones and took some pictures. These snowmen were definitely going to be a hit online. The headline read: ¡°The Amazing Six: The Collection of Eye-Catching Snowmen.¡± The staff members wished they could interview Xiao Yi and the others about the inspiration behind their creations, but unfortunately, they weren¡¯t here. The next stop was the Li family house. Compared to the six snowmen at Xiao Yi¡¯s house, Lin Wan¡¯s neatly stacked little rabbits were much more ordinary, or at least not as bizarre. After taking a few photos, Li Zexin pulled Lin Wan and the others out and led them to Xiao Yi¡¯s house to show them their efforts. On the way, they ran into the staff members. After exining their intentions to each other, they decided to listen to the staff members first. Lin Wan returned home and showed them the rabbits, and exined the inspiration behind them. Everyone took a photo with the snow rabbits. The staff members then left. Lin Wan realized that the three children had been up to something big. Xiao Tianlin was thinking about a regr snowman, but when he reached his house, he was stunned. He saw his colorful boxers on one of the snowmen from afar. His smile froze on his face, and he quickened his pace. He was annoyed by it but couldn¡¯t hold back hisughter. Xiao Tianlin tried to be stern. He turned to Xiao Yi. ¡®Who came up with this idea?¡± But when he looked at the face of the snowman, he couldn¡¯t maintain his stern face. He was trying so hard not tough that he grimaced. Li Zexin admitted his mistake. He stepped forward. ¡°I¡¯m so sorry, Uncle Xiao. It was my idea. I thought it was Xiao Yi¡¯s. I¡¯ll wash it and return it to you.¡± Xiao Tianlin couldn¡¯t stay angry anymore. His face rxed. ¡°So, it was your idea, Xinxin? Genius!¡± ¡®What?!¡¯ Xiao Yi was shocked. His father wasn¡¯t angry at Li Zexin at all. Li Zexin was expecting to be scolded. He was stunned to hear Xiao Tianlin¡¯s words. ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°The snow looks clean. Just hang it to dryter. I¡¯ll wash them myself,¡± said Xiao Tianlin. Xiao Yi was speechless. Did his father like other people¡¯s children more than his own? ¡°Thank you, Uncle Xiao!¡± said Li Zexin. ¡°I knew you were a good sport!¡± He looked smug. Xiao Yi was confused. His father looked really annoyed and furious when he first saw his boxer shorts. How was it that the moment he knew Li Zexin was behind it, he forgave him without hesitation? Xiao Yi looked at Li Zexin. ¡°You¡¯re lying through your teeth again.¡± Lin Wan admired the six snowmen, but she didn¡¯t know what words to use to describe them. She held herself back fromughing out loud. ¡®What even are these?¡¯ Even Li Yanchen, who was always so serious, burst intoughter. [I thought that scene would be more somber. But this is good!] [Can the Festival Group add an online lottery so that the winning fans can participate in the livestream?] [That¡¯s a good idea! A lottery for around ten people would be great!] [I really want to go too!] [Are these really the serious people we knew before? They are all big shots. I thought they would get angry, but all of them wereughing.] [This is the fifth episode, and everyone is at ease. They don¡¯t care about their image now.] [The show ¡°Comedian Next Door¡± is currently holding auditions. I suggest everyone go and participate.] [Hahaha¡­ that would be great!] [Festival group, please announce a lottery event! Please!] [A one in ten million chance.] Lin Wan deliberately looked at thements. Once such things happened, thements were always active with new ideas. Some wanted toe and participate, while others joked and praised the guests for their own versions of snowmen.. Chapter 363 - 363: Grateful To The Festival Group Chapter 363: Grateful To The Festival Group Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion [I already took a screenshot. I¡¯m waiting for it to snow. I want to make snowmen at my ce too. We have unused pants at home that I can use.] [@Previous poster, where are you from? Call me when it¡¯s snowing.] ¡°Everyone, we have admired all your great works. Your imagination is rich. After working for two hours, I bet you¡¯re hungry. Gather at the vacant space to the west at 10 a.m. Please bring shovels and brooms.¡± ¡°What? We have a task today?! We¡¯re not going to shovel snow, right?¡± Xiao Tianlin blurted out. ¡°Aren¡¯t we supposed to eat first? Why are we asked toe with shovels?¡± Xia MO asked. ¡°Maybe we¡¯re having a collective meal in the western area of the vige, and we might be asked to shovel away the snow to set up the tables and chairs to sit and eat.¡± Eating together was something everyone enjoyed. It was more fun that way. Although there weren¡¯t any special ingredients, there were vegetables and fish. The Festival Group¡¯s chef was pretty good at whipping up something delicious. They were all excited! The staff members heard the announcement. They said goodbye to the guests and returned to their work. Li Meng heard the sound of the loudspeakers in the morning. She just wanted to watch the snow, so she opened the curtains andy on the bed. Pei Lingfeng made breakfast and took care of the children. Li Meng, who was like a wilted flower in the morning, would have slept in if it weren¡¯t for the mission. Li Meng was a night owl, so she usually woke upte. She Meng reluctantly crawled out of her warm bed, stretchedzily, and started getting ready. By the time she appeared in the live broadcast room, it was already 9:30 a.m. Doudou had gone out to y, and Pei Lingfeng was sitting in front of the camera alone. ¡°Good morning.¡± Li Meng leaned down and ced a kiss on her husband¡¯s cheek. Pei Lingfeng returned the kiss. ¡°Good morning, love.¡± [Li Meng is awake.] [Li Meng, are you feeling alright? I remember that you usually write at night. Today, you¡¯re up so early!] The fans knew about Li Meng¡¯s habits. ¡°I went to bed early yesterday. Thank you all for your understanding.¡± Li Meng looked at thements and felt thankful for having understanding fans. ¡°Doudou went to Fei Fei¡¯s house,¡± said Pei Lingfeng. ¡°We can call her in ten minutes.¡± ¡°Okay. Let¡¯s prepare our tools.¡± Li Meng smiled. [Is this how writers live their lives? So sweet and gentle!] [Their sweet conversation gives me such a warm feeling.] [Does Li Meng draw inspiration for her sweet love stories from her own life? Only when she experiences happiness can she write such sweet romances.] ¡°My husband and I are both veryid-back people,¡± said Li Meng. [I really like the way theymunicate. It feels like a gentle breeze on the face.] [@Previous Poster, you¡¯re quite cultured.] ¡°I¡¯ll go prepare the tools. See you in a bit.¡± Li Meng hooked her arm around Pei Lingfeng¡¯s and went to the storage room. Shovels and brooms. They were familiar with these two things. After grabbing them, they went to Fei Fei¡¯s house to call Doudou. The kids had snow all over their hair and clothes. The guests got the children ready. Li Meng and Pei Lingfeng joined Tao Jingyuan and Zheng Kuo and headed to the western fields together. Li Yanchen and Lin Wan gathered their tools and headed to the spot. They didn¡¯t worry about Li Zexuan Nannan and Michael knew that Wheatley was at Fei Fei¡¯s house. They didn¡¯t worry. They knew that Fei Fei¡¯s parents would take Wheatley along with the other children to gather at the western fields. At the gathering area, the children stood together. Lin Wan thought it was great that everyone stayed together this time. The Festival Group pointed at the snow covering the entire field. ¡°We just need to clear this area. After that, we¡¯ll have a hotpot.¡± ¡°Hotpot!¡± Tao Jingyuan¡¯s eyes lit up. She was originally from Chuan City, and hotpot was a local specialty there. It had been so long since she had tried it. The guests were delighted. Lin Wan thought that it would be great to have a hotpot on a snowy day. Happiness knocked on her door unexpectedly. She wanted to thank the Festival Group for this. But the next second, she was worried again. Although the hotpot would keep them warm. It was still snowing. They would freeze to death if they stayed outside for too long. ¡°Are you worried that it will be cold to eat here? Don¡¯t worry. We have prepared a simple shelter. The wind won¡¯t get in at all.¡± ¡°You are all so thoughtful. Director, I want to join in the next episode too!¡± [Hotpot in winter is the best thing!] [Is there anyone who doesn¡¯t like hotpot? I don¡¯t think so! I¡¯m getting hungry just listening to it. I want to go out and eat hotpot.] [I¡¯m preparing the ingredients for a hotpot. We¡¯ll have a hotpot for lunch too. We are all staying in and enjoying the hotpot to the fullest today.] [@Previous poster is enjoying it to the fullest while I¡¯m still working hard. I can¡¯t afford it if I don¡¯t work. I feel hungry.] Both the parents and children started shoveling snow. The snow wasn¡¯t very thick, so it was easy to shovel it away. The staff members were also busy erecting the makeshift tent. [Digging and tossing it up is a great way to relieve stress.] [Mr. Zheng is doing it so well.] [I suspect Xuanxuan is cking off. He is trying to shovel away the snow but not by much.] [Doudou is really skilled at it. She has a cute little stic shovel.] [Jiejie is digging the snow barehanded.] Everyone worked quickly. In less than an hour, they had cleared out a space big enough for tables and chairs. The assembled makeshift shelter was carried by a few staff members to the snow-free area. The logistics officer said a few words over the inte, and soon, the staff members walked over with four big pots and tworge foam boxes. Finally, four long extension cords were connected to the nearest house. ¡°We have prepared four types of soup bases for everyone: spicy, bone broth, tomato soup, and mushroom soup. You can choose the soup base ording to your preferences.¡± ¡°Daddy, can we only put two types of soup bases in one pot?¡± Tutu wanted to try every vor. ¡°Yes.¡± Su Wei nodded. ¡°Well, then I¡¯ll choose my two favorites.¡± The pots were ced on four tables, with people sitting on both sides. The guests sat wherever they wanted. Then they discussed which soup bases to choose. They chose one type of soup base for each pot so that everyone could try each vor.. Chapter 364 - 364: Her Family Is Full Of Glory Chapter 364: Her Family Is Full Of Glory Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The sound of the bubbling hotpot was simply the most wonderful sound in the entire Lan Vige at that moment. The vegetables were from the fields of Lan Vige, and the various meats were prepared by the Festival Group. Regardless of whether it snowed or not, the hotpot kept them warm. Under the supervision of the adults, the children put their favorite ingredients in the pot to make their own vor. The camera was moved to the tent. Smoke blurred the lenses asionally. The staff members were having their meal in another tent. [I¡¯m drooling¡­] [Mom, I want to eat hotpot!] [Help, I can¡¯t stop salivating. I just woke up and saw this.] [I just woke up too, and I¡¯m hungry.] [I made a bowl of instant noodles and pretended it was a hotpot.] [Why doesn¡¯t Lin Wane gain any weight even though she eats so much?] [I wonder that too. Lin Wan eats every meal so diligently, but she¡¯s still so thin.] [We don¡¯t have snow here, but the weather is very cold.] [Eating hotpot with family at home on a snowy day feels really good. It¡¯s New Year¡¯s Eve now. We¡¯re also making hotpot.] Hotpot evoked cozy and warm memories for all the viewers. In the freezing Lan Vige, there were very few tasks to be done. Fortunately, the staff had gone grocery shopping and gotten some ingredients before it snowed. After lunch, everyone started chatting. It was really warm, especially after a satisfying meal. At Yun City, Xie Xiang stood by the old window with his hands behind his back while his mother was hanging clothes in the yard. When Xie Wanyu saw him yesterday, she didn¡¯t even call him ¡°dad¡± and locked herself in her room. She hadn¡¯te out of her room since then. In the morning, he thought his daughter would be hungry, so he knocked on the door and told her toe out and eat something. Xie Wanyu didn¡¯t respond for a long time. In the end, her grandmother handed her two steamed buns through the window. The man had dark skin and wrinkles around the corners of his eyes. Last night, his mother held his hand and cried for a long time. His mother pitied him for having gone into hiding for ten years to fulfill his mission. However, even after that, he couldn¡¯t clear his name. Inside the room, Xie Wanyu was struggling with her thoughts. When she saw her fathere home, she wasn¡¯t as excited as she had anticipated. She noticed the marks left by the wind and frost on her father¡¯s face, but his eyes shone brightly. His skin was very dark. She didn¡¯t remember her father having that kind ofplexion. Thinking of what Lin Wan had said, Xie Wanyu couldn¡¯t help but doubt everything she had known about her father since he disappeared. She didn¡¯t lock herself in her room because she didn¡¯t want to see her father, but because she needed time to think. Without Lin Wan¡¯s words, she wouldn¡¯t even have given him the benefit of the doubt. ¡®Is it really true that my father¡­¡¯ She called Lin Wan. In Lan Vige, Lin Wan was with the other mothers. She heard her phone ringing. She had been waiting for this call. She guessed who it might be, even though the number wasn¡¯t saved. ¡°Happy New Year, Wanyu,¡± said Lin Wan. ¡°Happy New Year, Sister Wanwan. How did you know it was me? ¡°I guessed.¡± ¡°Sister Wanwan, my dad came back. I saw him yesterday, and then I locked myself in my room. I haven¡¯t gone out since then. He looks much older¡­¡± Xie Wanyu¡¯s words showed no resentment but concern for her father. ¡°Are you worried about him?¡± Lin Wan asked. ¡°No¡­ I¡¯m afraid that if I keep myself locked in, I¡¯ll starve to death.¡± The girl remained stubborn. ¡°Oh, I see. So¡­ did you think about what I told you?¡± ¡°He¡­¡± Xie Wanyu bit her lip. She wanted to ask if her father was a hero, but she was afraid that the answer she would receive might not be something she wanted to hear. ¡°Wanyu, believe what you have seen. You said he looked spirited and determined in his gaze, but his skin has be much darker. Do you think a person who has been in prison for a long time would look like that?¡± Lin Wan almost revealed everything. ¡°Sister Wanwan, is he like Lao Ba? Lao Ba couldn¡¯t even be buried under his real name when he sacrificed himself¡­¡± Lao Ba was an undercover character in a movie. He was a heroic figure. ¡°You already know the answer,¡± Lin Wan said softly. But how did Lin Wan know? Even with the power of the Li family, she shouldn¡¯t have been able to find out about her father. Xia Wanyu didn¡¯t know how Lin Wan knew all this, but she trusted her. ¡°Open the door,¡± said Lin Wan before hanging up. Xie Wanyu changed into her school uniform and opened the door to her room. Xie Xiang was at the window in the living room. He quickly turned around at the sound of the door opening. ¡°Mr. Xie.¡± Xie Wanyu stood at the doorway. She still needed some time before she could call him ¡°dad¡±. However, she did want to talk to him, so she just started with ¡°Mr. Xie.¡± The man¡¯s eyes were red. When he was being beaten by the enemy, he hadn¡¯t even furrowed his brow. ¡°Ah!¡± Xie Xiang eximed. Xie Wanyu had changed into her school uniform because she felt that only that could match her father¡¯s uniform. She had held so many questions in her heart and had always dreamed that she would ask them when she met her father. But when he was in front of her, she couldn¡¯t utter a word. When her grandmother saw the father and daughter facing each other, she thought they were going to argue. She quickly walked to them and pulled her granddaughter away. ¡°Wanyu, you finally came out of your room! I made some braised pork with winter bamboo shoots for you. Have some.¡± ¡°Thank you, Grandma. Let me help you polish your shoes.¡± Xie Wanyu helped her grandmother with the household chores. After dinner, she sent a text to Lin Wan. ¡°I feel fine now. Neither of us has blown up yet.¡± Lin Wan replied with a smiling emoji. Finally, after many years, Xie Wanyu¡¯s plot was going the right way. Li Zexuan noticed Lin Wan smiling at her phone. ¡°Ms. Lin, what¡¯s making you so happy? ¡°Nothing. I was reading a joke. Why aren¡¯t you going out to y? What are you doing here with the women?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not here to talk. I¡¯m here to enjoy some salted melon seeds. Do you have any? It¡¯s quite delicious. Ms. Lin, you truly are a snack devourer.¡± ¡°Thank you for thepliment.¡± Lin Wan pretended to be nonchnt and asked her stepson what he thought of Xie Wanyu¡¯s family. Li Zexuan didn¡¯t mind at all. Lin Wan was d that Li Zexuan didn¡¯t think badly of them. She yawned. ¡°You go y over there. I¡¯ll take a nap for a bit..¡± Chapter 365 - 365: Brother, You ‘re Very Indifferent To Everything Chapter 365: Brother, You ¡®re Very Indifferent To Everything Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Li Zexuan left in a huff. Lin Wany down for a few more minutes and decided to go home as well. Li Yanchen was out with Pei Lingfeng and Zheng Kuo. After everyone left the tent, the Festival Group dismantled it and removed the equipment. In the afternoon, the sun finally came out, and the snow slowly melted. The snowmen started to slim down, and the pot on Lin Wan¡¯s snow rabbit fell off. Lin Wan took herrge shawl and draped it over the snowman. [Lin Wan is a perfectionist.] [I like it. The rabbit is just like Lin Wan, always concerned about decency.] Lin Wan nced at thements and wondered if they were reallyplimenting her because those didn¡¯t sound likepliments at all. [Have you ever seen Lin Wan wearing a low-cut outfit?] [Never seen it. She doesn¡¯t need to resort to such gimmicks.] [Xinxin and the others have started a battle to defend the snowmen.] [What?] At Xiao Yi¡¯s house, the children were busy. Some held umbres, some repaired the snowmen, while three others stood by and watched. Half an hour ago, the children passed by Xiao Yi¡¯s house and saw the various snowmen melting away. They were amazed at first, but then Tutu proposed a n to save the snowmen. The viewers switched to Xiao Yi¡¯s livestream room to see what the children were up to. Xiao Yi leaned against the fence, looking at the kids helplessly. Li Zexuan touched his head. ¡°Li Zekai, the fate of a snowman is to melt into a puddle. No one can protect it.¡± Li Zekai shrugged. ¡°Brother, you are very indifferent to everything. Even if we can save them for a while, it¡¯s still worth it!¡± Li Zexuan was speechless. The three older children couldn¡¯t bear it anymore. In the end, Xiao Yi waved his hand. ¡°Let them y. Let¡¯s have a game.¡± Li Yanchen and a few other dads were sitting in the orchard, discussing things while basking in the sun. At first, Li Yanchen thought Xiao Tianlin had formed a wellness team and wanted to discuss how to live a healthy lifestyle together, but he waspletelv wronm Xiao Tianlin didn¡¯t mention anything about wellness. Instead, he talked about Lanwai Vige that afternoon. Of course, it wasn¡¯t he who brought it up, but Pei Lingfeng. Xiao Tianlin just gathered all the dads together to discuss it. Su Wei, the sponsor of the show ¡°We¡¯re Just Ordinary,¡± had known about the situation in Lanwai Vige since his first visit and had even sent supplies there, but he never mentioned it to anyone. ¡°Yesterday, I counted. There are only a dozen households in the vige now, with a poption of no more than seventeen or eighteen.¡± Although Zheng Kuo wasn¡¯t a businessman, he thought it wouldn¡¯t cost much to support these elderly people. Even if they provided one-on-one assistance, it wouldn¡¯t be difficult. Li Yanchen had already made arrangements for a donation, but he didn¡¯t tell anyone that he had done it. Instead, he asked Xiao Tianlin if he had any good ideas. However, simply donating money was obviously not enough. Xiao Tianlin had discussed it with Xia MOst night. ¡°Xia MO and I discussedst night. We think that just giving money won¡¯t work. Most of the elderly people in the vige are old and even disabled. We checked, and there¡¯s currently no logistics service that can reach their doorstep. Can we make a phone call to a local business? Even if they can visit once or twice a month to deliver the donated supplies, it would be enough.¡± ¡°That¡¯s doable. If the money is in ce, the task can be aplished.¡± Su Wei was the first to agree. ¡°In addition to food, can we arrange for someone to visit them and spread the word about the situation here? We could organize volunteers ande to visit too,¡± said Zheng Kuo. ¡°Okay, and let¡¯s find workers to help them repair their houses. The wind blows through the wall.¡± ¡°I agree,¡± Li Yanchen said. ¡°I agree too.¡± ¡°Agreed. ¡± The matter in Lanwai Vige was settled. After that, the fathers were free to do as they pleased. Li Yanchen was ready to go home and lie down. ¡°Mr. Li.¡± Pei Lingfeng caught up to him and was apanied by Su Wei and Xiao Tianlin. Li Yanchen paused. ¡°Is there something else to discuss?¡± Su Wei grabbed Li Yanchen¡¯s shoulder. ¡°No. I was thinking that we should do something this afternoon. If not, we¡¯ll be idle the whole day.¡± Su Wei raised an eyebrow as he spoke. ¡®What activities could they do in the vige?¡¯ There was snow all over the ce, so they couldn¡¯t even y basketball. ¡°Come to my house,¡± Su Wei said as an invitation. Li Yanchen just wanted to go home and sleep. ¡°I woke up early this morning, so I¡¯m a bit sleepy.¡± ¡°Come to my house and rest. Let¡¯s go.¡± Seeing the expectant gazes of the other three dads, Li Yanchen reluctantly agreed. Su Wei¡¯s house had only one adult, so it was always empty. But with the arrival of the dads, Su Wei¡¯s livestream room became lively. Su Wei took out a Mahjong set. Li Yanchen was surprised. His eyes lit up. ¡®Mahjong!¡¯ ¡°Mr. Li, you know how to y, right?¡± Su Wei hadn¡¯t nned to invite Li Yanchen in the beginning, thinking that someone as serious as him wouldn¡¯t know how to y Mahjong. But they were one yer short, and Xiao Tianlin thought of Li Yanchen first. How could Li Yanchen not know how to y Mahjong? When he was in Country H, he enjoyed ying mobile card games, butter, he took over thepany and didn¡¯t have time for it. If hotpot can satisfy the winter appetite, then Mahjong was like the icing on the cake. What was more enjoyable than ying Mahjong on a sunny afternoon after a satisfying meal? ¡°I do know how to y.¡± ¡°Perfect! Let¡¯s y here. The loser will have notes stuck on their face.¡± Su Wei had prepared the notes in advance. Although he had only participated in one season of the show, he readily agreed when he received an invitation to return. He seriously considered how to pass the time when there were no tasks and ultimately thought of bringing a Mahjong set. Thements were in an uproar. [Su Wei definitely came prepared. He even brought a Mahjong set.] [I thought of it too. I thought of suggesting a Landlord game, but nobody paid any attention to thements.] [Mahjong fans, report in quickly! I¡¯m really curious. What kind of Mahjong they are ying.] [My mom heard the word ¡®Mahjong¡¯ and immediately stopped herundry. She asked me where, and I said in the livestream room. She snatched my phone away.] [Do all moms love ying Mahjong? My mom went out in the morning and hasn¡¯te back for lunch. She called my dad to bring her food.] [Of course, one encounter with Mahjong can lead to a lifetime of obsession.] Everyone got excited when it came to Mahjong. Their drooping eyelids instantly lifted, the drowsiness disappeared, and they felt energized. Everyone seemed to love and hate the game at the same time. [Both my parents are retired, and I support them in ying Mahjong. They only y with the neighbors, and they don¡¯t bet on money. They use peanuts as chips. It gives them something to do, and it¡¯s good engagement..] Chapter 366 - 366: Shameful To Lose After A Lifetime Of Playing Chapter 366: Shameful To Lose After A Lifetime Of ying Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Su Wei poured out the mahjong tiles. The four dads sat around the square table. ¡°Let¡¯s cover the cameras a bit.¡± Zheng Kuo felt that although it was just for entertainment, it was still a card game. They moved the table to the side. ¡°Brother Li, why do I feel like you¡¯re looking forward to this? Are you a pro in the game?¡± Xiao Tianlin noticed that Li Yanchen looked excited. Li Yanchen touched the corner of his mouth. ¡°Really? I¡¯m not very good at it.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not very good either.¡± ¡°Just remember the rules, or I can exin again,¡± said Su Wei. ¡°If there¡¯s anything unclear during the game, feel free to ask. I¡¯m not very skilled, but if I beat everyone in this game, please don¡¯t be angry,¡± said Zheng Kuo. [You¡¯re all too modest. I don¡¯t believe you¡¯re really that bad at it.] [Mr. Li must be terrible at the game. He doesn¡¯t look like someone who can y mahjong, and he seems to have no hobbies.] [I agree. Mr. Li doesn¡¯t look like a mahjong yer at all.] [The ones who don¡¯t look like they can y are usually the best.] [Not necessarily. My mom is terrible at the game but has a strong addiction. She fights over twenty yuan all day long. When she wins ten yuan, she acts as if she has earned a billion, and when she loses two yuan, she acts as if she lost a house. She says it isn¡¯t about the money, what matters is that she¡¯s been ying all her life and still loses. That¡¯s shameful.] [My family is even more intense. Both my parents y, and when Ie home on vacation, I have to cook for myself.] [@Previous poster, are you a student? That sounds tough.] [Cooking for yourself is nothing. In my family, if one of my parents loses in a game or if both of them lose, theye back and start arguing. They me each other for it. It¡¯s so frustrating. I feel like their marriage will eventually be ruined by Mahjong.] As thements continued to talk about issues regarding mahjong, familiar sounds came from the square table. Even though they could only see their backs, everyone was still excited. But soon, the viewers became restless. [Can we have a glimpse? Why is the magicianughing so loudly?] [And who said they won by self-draw just now?] [I can¡¯t wait. Give us a close-up shot!] [Ah! Camera guy, please adjust the camera position!] [I feel like Mahjong is getting a bad reputation. I heard it¡¯s a traditional Chinese game.] [The funniest thing is my mom turning the phone to see them. Does she think people are hiding inside her phone? She turned her phone to the back and asked me why she still couldn¡¯t see their faces.] [That¡¯s so cute. My mom is pounding her phone on the table, and I¡¯m afraid she¡¯ll injure her hand.] [My dad says the game is terrible. He¡¯s embarrassed to watch. He says the elderly groups y in the park, and it¡¯s more interesting with more people to watch.] [Your dad¡¯s logic is on point.] After one round, Li Yanchen didn¡¯t win a single hand, but he got two shots. He was puzzled. He was pretty good at ying Mahjong on his phone. He even won tens of thousands of yuan in virtual currency before. Why wasn¡¯t he doing well in real life? ¡®It must be the tiles¡­¡¯ Xiao Tianlin won three consecutive hands. He was full ofughter. ¡°Self-draw.¡± After Xiao Tianlin self-drew on the fourth hand, Zheng Kuo sighed and put a sticky note on his own face. Looking at Li Yanchen beside him, with six whiskers on his face, he wanted tough. But when he thought about the two whiskers on his face, he held himself back. He couldn¡¯t criticize others when he was also at fault. With Xiao Tianlin¡¯s self-draw, Su Wei also added a sticky note to his face. Currently, only Xiao Tianlin¡¯s face was clean. He nced at his teammates, who were struggling. That made him happy. Viewers could only see their backs. They pleaded with the Festival Group to turn the camera. The Festival Group discussed it and decided to listen to everyone¡¯s requests. The director called Su Wei and asked everyone if it was okay if they turned the camera to show their faces. They agreed. Su Wei directed the camera toward the tabletop. [The Festival Group saw our messages! Thank you, staff members!] [Wow¡­ what kind of mahjong is this? It¡¯s so exquisite. It¡¯s transparent when viewed from the front, but you can¡¯t see the characters on the back] [Is this mahjong? It clearly looks like a collection of rectangr artworks.] [Exactly, they are ying with the artwork.] [My goodness, this camera angle is excellent. Except for Su Wei¡¯s tiles, we can see everyone else¡¯s.] [Can Mr. Li¡¯s tiles get any worse?] [The one who wasughing non-stop earlier must be the magician. Look at the corners of his mouth, he can barely contain hisughter.] [Mr. Li already has three sticky notes on his face¡­ that¡¯s the maximum. So, Mr. Li is really not good at it.] [Mr. Li, don¡¯t worry. Your face is the longest among the group, so you have the most space for sticky notes.] [@Previous poster, stop arguing. Teacher Zheng has the biggest face.] Knowing that it was being broadcasted, Li Yanchen was a little worried. It was already two rounds, and he hadn¡¯t won a single hand yet. Although winning or losing didn¡¯t matter, and the sticky notes could be removed, it was still embarrassing. He was someone who excelled in everything, so how could he lose so badly in mahjong? Li Yanchen adjusted the angle of the mahjong tiles slightly. He thought that it would make it less obvious on the camera. Just a few roundster, Xiao Tianlin dered another win. His luck was off the charts today. Su Wei shrugged. He wasn¡¯t too concerned. ¡°As long as I don¡¯t discard, it¡¯s fine.¡± ¡°Mr. Li, don¡¯t make pairs. The magician is your next opponent, and your tiles are not good for winning. Making pairs will increase the magician¡¯s chances of self-drawing.¡± Zheng Kuo paid attention for a few rounds and saw that Li Yanchen¡¯s tiles were truly bad. Luck yed a significant role in Mahjong. ¡®Oh,¡¯ Li Yanchen thought to himself. ¡®Says the person who lost the most¡­¡¯ It was fine not to win, as long as he didn¡¯t continue to discard the tiles. However, in less than two minutes, Li Yanchen couldn¡¯t control himself and made a pair. And then, as if anticipating the worst, Xiao Tianlin won on the next tile. [Self-draw.] [If Mr. Li hadn¡¯t made a pair, Su Wei would have drawn that tile.] [Mr. Li, Teacher Zheng already told you the strategy, why did you still make a pair?] [Mr. Li, making a pair is indeed useless.] [He is unlucky with the tiles.] [When watching others y mahjong, we always feel that they are not very skilled, but when we y ourselves, we realize our own level is even worse.] [Exactly! That¡¯s why the person involved might have a habitual tendency to make pairs and then realize it¡¯s toote to go back.] [So, let¡¯s not mention Mr. Li anymore. He has suffered enough.] Li Yanchen wanted to ask Xiao Tianlin if he could take a break. If he didn¡¯t win this hand and kept discarding, wouldn¡¯t Lin Wan look down on him? And what about his three sons? Would they think he¡¯s incapable? Li Yanchen wondered why he had been so arrogant before. The moment Su Wei mentioned Mahjong, he eagerly sat down at the table! He was careless. He forgot that he hadn¡¯t made a pair in a long time. At this moment, Li Yanchen could only hope that his luck would change soon. [Mr. Li has no more f*cks to give.] [The magician is killing it today!] Chapter 367 - 367: Aren’t You Here To Mess Things Up? Chapter 367: Aren¡¯t You Here To Mess Things Up? Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion In her own live broadcast room, Lin Wan learned about Li Yanchen¡¯s whereabouts from thements. To be precise, she learned about their ¡°activity.¡± Lin Wan called Li Yanchen. The man on the other end of the line saw the number, and his frowning face rxed. ¡°Wanwan, I¡¯m at Su Wei¡¯s ce.¡± ¡°You¡¯re ying Mahjong?¡± Lin Wan sounded displeased. Li Yanchen felt uneasy. For many people, Mahjong was like gambling. Even if it didn¡¯t involve money, they were still ying it. Lin Wan sounded disappointed. Although he was a workaholic, he had twopetent assistants by his side who updated him with thetest news. He knew about families being torn apart because of card games. Li Yanchen¡¯s hand froze as he drew the tiles. ¡°After this round, I¡¯lle back.¡± Although he knew that Lin Wan wasn¡¯t the type to lose control of her emotions, what if she appeared here and flipped the table to end the game? ¡°I¡¯m on my way to find you.¡± Li Yanchen gritted his teeth helplessly. He got up. ¡°Sorry, everyone. I have to go.¡± The other three could guess why Li Yanchen suddenly wanted to leave. It was undoubtedly because of the phone call he had just received. ¡°After this round, we can all go,¡± said Zheng Kuo. ¡°Wanwan is on her way here. I¡¯m afraid she¡­¡± ¡°Let¡¯s finish this round quickly. It¡¯s almost done anyway.¡± Under their persuasion, Li Yanchen reluctantly agreed. While the Mahjong continued, Li Yanchen felt restless. He recalled Lin Wan telling him how thedies of Royal Water Bay always invited her to y Mahjong, but she always refused. He assumed she disliked the game. He could only hope for the best. Lin Wan jogged all the way to Su Wei¡¯s ce. She saw Li Yanchen with his face covered in sticky notes. Li Yanchen thought that Lin Wan had run all the way and assumed she must be furious. When he saw his wife, Li Yanchen turned to look at her and shed her a dazzling smile. ¡°My wife!¡± Lin Wan didn¡¯t say anything. She shook her head. ¡°Move aside.¡± Li Yanchen hesitated for a moment as though begging her silently not to flip the table over. ¡°Move aside, will you?¡± Lin Wan said. ¡°Wanwan¡­¡± ¡°Can I rece Li Yanchen for a while?¡± Lin Wan asked the others. Li Yanchen was shocked. ¡®Aren¡¯t you here to mess things up?¡¯ ¡°Of course. Mr. Li¡¯s face is already covered with sticky notes. There is no space for more. You can rece him. I want to see if he is just unlucky or really bad at the game.¡± Li Yanchen was surprised at first, and then he felt relieved. He felt a little ashamed to think that someone like Lin Wan would make a scene. She didn¡¯t do crude things like flipping the table or throwing the tiles. She wasn¡¯t like that. Li Yanchen obediently gave up his seat. Lin Wan nced at the tiles Li Yanchen had in his hand and sighed. Li Yanchen had also formed a winning hand and was waiting for a tile. He was waiting for a Five of Bamboos. Lin Wan finally understood why there were so many sticky notes on Li Yanchen¡¯s face. Dealing with this mess wasn¡¯t a big deal, but Lin Wan just hoped that no one would dere a win before she could put things right. Li Yanchen sat beside her. From the way she confidently sat and looked at his tiles, he realized that Lin Wan might actually be skilled in Mahjong. Maybe she refused to y with the otherdies because she disliked the game and not because she couldn¡¯t y. ¡®Did Wanwane to avenge me because I was losing so miserably?¡¯ Li Yanchen was touched. Lin Wan couldn¡¯t bear to see him being beaten so badly. Lin Wan couldn¡¯t remember where she had learned to y Mahjong. In her original world, she hadn¡¯t really yed it before, but she would asionally y it on her phone when she was bored. Su Wei and the others were a little shocked. Lin Wan¡¯s way of ying the game was a bit bold. Su Wei recalled his mother saying that Mahjong experts were mostly found in the Circle of Madams. Lin Wan was also a member of the group. Huo Meijun often went to y Mahjong with them. When it came to Mahjong, the women were usually very skilled. The men were only average. Huo Meijun had originally been watching her grandson in Xiao Yi¡¯s livestream room. When she saw someone mention in thements that Su Wei was ying Mahjong and Lin Wan hade to Li Yanchen¡¯s rescue, she switched to her son¡¯s livestream room. Her grandson was cute, but Mahjong was different. No one could resist the temptation of watching a good game of Mahjong. Huo Meijun was obsessed with Mahjong. Lin Wan nced at the tiles that had already been discarded on the table and realized that the Five of Bamboos was gone! Hadn¡¯t Li Yanchen even noticed? She wanted to break apart the Four and Six of Bamboos, but after a round, she realized that at least two yers might be waiting for those two tiles. In the end, she discarded her own winning tile. Li Yanchen wanted to say something but held back. He needed just one tile to win, but the way Lin Wan was ying, he might not win at all. Su Wei initially thought that Lin Wan was like him, waiting for the Three and Five of Bamboos. With the Five of Bamboos already gone, and one Three of Bamboos left, both he and Li Yanchen were waiting for the same tile. If he dered a set, it was highly likely that Lin Wan would win by self-draw. So, he kept quiet. Su Wei was on high alert against Lin Wan. In the end, Zheng Kuo won by self-draw. When the tiles were revealed, Su Wei looked at the tiles in Lin Wan¡¯s hand. ¡°Did you call the Five of Bamboos? Wasn¡¯t it already gone?¡± the man asked incredulously. ¡°Weren¡¯t you waiting for the Three of Bamboos along with Mr. Li?¡± Xiao Tianlin hadn¡¯t expected it. Li Yanchen was speechless. How was it that he was the only one who didn¡¯t know that the Five of Bamboos was gone? Lin Wan looked at Li Yanchen. Indeed, he couldn¡¯t even remember the tiles properly. ¡°Lin Wan ys better than you.¡± Zheng Kuo felt that Lin Wan was really skilled. Huo Meijun liked Lin Wan even more. Where could she find such a likable daughter-inw? If only there was another Lin Wan! Huo Meijun pped her thigh in frustration. Lin Wan lowered the zipper of her down jacket. The first round was a bit fiery, but the second round was where she would showcase her skills. Li Yanchen pulled up a chair and sat down. He really hadn¡¯t expected his wife to be an expert. Xia MO prepared some afternoon snacks and went to Su Wei¡¯s house.. Chapter 368 - 368: Wanwan Wants To Play Big Chapter 368: Wanwan Wants To y Big Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Xia MO carried a bamboo basket full of macadamia nut cookies and half-baked cheese to Su Wei¡¯s ce as snacks for everyone. [Xia is taking some snacks to them. How nice!] [Wanwan is really good at ying. She just fixed Li Yanchen¡¯s mess. She might have won already by now.] [Look closely at Wanwan¡¯s hands. Without at least five years of experience, you can¡¯t achieve such a posture.] [Some people just have a naturally standard posture.] [Wanwan, help Mr. Li make a greateback!] [Mr. Li is sitting there obediently, like a student in a ss.] [When my mom saw that Mr. Li had discarded all five tiles, she was frustrated. She asked me if he even knew how to y.] Lin Wan was engrossed in ying Mahjong and didn¡¯t notice the growing number of viewers. Besides Xia MO, who brought the snacks for them, there were also Tao Jingyuan and Li Meng. All the wives whose husbands were involved in the game arrived to watch. Xia MO noticed that Lin Wan. ¡°Wanwan, when did youe here?¡± ¡°Just arrived. I am recing Mr. Li for the second round. You can rece Magician Xiao if you want,¡± said Lin Wan. Xia MO ced the snacks on a small table beside her. ¡°I brought some snacks.¡± ¡°So thoughtful.¡± Lin Wan freed up one hand and gave Xia MO a thumbs-up. ¡°I have a lucky hand. I can¡¯t easily change seats so as not to disrupt the Feng Shui. Wait for me, my wife.¡± Xiao Tianlin was getting into the game and didn¡¯t want to switch. Li Meng didn¡¯t understand Mahjong much, but she enjoyed listening to the sound of the tiles being yed. It was rxing. Tao Jingyuan recognized each tile but didn¡¯t know how to y. Huo Meijun was still watching the livestream. Her mood was low. Watching everyone¡¯s wives being supportive, Huo Meijun felt sad for her son. Her sisters had introduced several women to him, but Su Wei had refused everyone. Huo Meijun couldn¡¯t help but suspect that Su Wei still couldn¡¯t forget Xu Xiaoxiao. Huo Meijun quickly posted another message in the group chat with her sisters to help her look for another match for her son. Then she continued watching the livestream. Perhaps only when her son was all alone would he realize the importance of finding a partner. Usually, no matter how much she urged him, it was useless. Now that her son was all alone when others had their own wives to cheer for them, maybe he would understand. Su Wei was feeling left out too. Lin Wan came to Li Yanchen¡¯s rescue. Xia MO, Tao Jingyuan, and Li Meng brought food and water for their husbands. There was no one beside him. Su Wei yed the wrong tile because he was distracted. Xiao Tianlin, who was waiting to dere a win, smiled and thanked Su Wei. Everyone understood what had happened except Li Yanchen. Xiao Tianlin had dered a win again. Li Yanchen didn¡¯t quite understand his wife¡¯s style of ying. However, after having lost so badly, he didn¡¯t dare question her. He patiently watched the game. After three rounds, Lin Wan dered a win. Li Yanchen was delighted. He had yed so many rounds and could count the number of times he had dered a win on one finger. He finally had a chance! Wanwan was really lucky for him. As soon as she arrived, his tiles improved. Xia MO fed a cookie to Lin Wan and Xiao Tianlin respectively. [Wanwan is so cute when she opens her mouth to be fed.] [Did you make these cookies during yesterday¡¯s livestream?] [It would be even better with a cup of tea.] [What tea? Do you think Teacher Xia is a servant?] [The person serving tea during a game is not a servant, you know. We have rules. The winner has to give a red envelope to the person providing the service.] [You¡¯re talking about a gaming parlor.] [Whether it¡¯s a gaming parlor or ying at someone¡¯s home, if someone is hosting, you have to give them a red envelope.] Zheng Kuo and the others also looked envious and asked their wives if they could feed them cookies too. Tao Jingyuan and Li Meng were happy to oblige. Only Su Wei needed to be self-reliant. He felt miserable. Li Yanchen opened a bag of cookies and handed it to Su Wei. Su Wei was almost moved to tears. After a while, he looked at Li Yanchen. There was only one bag of cookies left. But Li Yanchen ignored him. [Mr. Li has a littlepassion, but not much.] [Su Wei looks pitiful.] There are three couples, and he¡¯s the only one who is single. His ex was a bad person who tried to harm a child.] [I¡¯m telling you¡­ Su Wei is from a wealthy family. Maybe he has multiple secret girlfriends. Worry about yourself. You are single since birth.] [Single since birth? @Previous poster, I challenge you. I¡¯m self-partnered, okay?] [If Su Wei has a girlfriend, why doesn¡¯t he bring her on the show?] [It¡¯s a trauma, you know. After experiencing a betrayal from Xu Xiaoxiao, Su Wei might be afraid of making it official.] ¡°Mr. Li, give Su Wei another bag of cookies,¡± said Xia Mo. Li Yanchen didn¡¯t want to listen to her. ¡®Yes,¡± said Lin Wan. ¡°It¡¯s Si Wei who brought the Mahjong, after all.¡± His wife had spoken, so he had no choice but toply. Su Wei sat up straighter. Whether it was out of sympathy or not, it felt great to be fed by a business tycoon. [Mr. Li looks even more depressed than Su Wei now.] [How can he not be sad? He is ying the role of significant other for Su Wei instead of Lin Wan.] [Lin Wan doesn¡¯t mind.] [Lin Wan has Teacher Xia to feed her.] [Don¡¯t get caught up in who feeds who. Can any of you understand Lin Wan¡¯s strategy for the game?] [Lin Wan wants to y big!] [Although I don¡¯t quite understand, the patterns look simr.] [Mr. Li is someone who struggles to even remember a tile. Lin Wan, on the other hand, fixed his mess, and now her tiles are all very good now. So, it was a difference in skill!] From Lin Wan¡¯s style of ying, the others realized that she could actually win this game. Zheng Kuo yed cautiously. Xiao Tianlin yed like a sly fox, analyzing and calcting the probability of self-draw. Su Wei considered himself an experienced yer, but he didn¡¯t win much today. Xia MO felt the itch to y. She once again suggested switching with her HUSUdHU. Xiao Tianlin had no choice but to give up his seat. He was hesitant because Xia Mo¡¯s skill was on par with Li Yanchen¡¯s. Xia MO yed a card. Lin Wanid down her tiles. ¡°Same pattern. Twenty-four points. Thanks, Xia.¡± Xia MO was speechless. Xiao Tianlin was stumped too. ¡°You¡¯re awesome!¡± Li Yanchen eximed.. Chapter 369 - 369: Rookie In Any Game Chapter 369: Rookie In Any Game Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Pei Lingfeng stretched his neck to check if Lin Wan had any winningbinations. What she was trying was risky. [Mr. Li¡¯s eyes are wide open.] [This is the worst defeat Magician Xiao has suffered today.] ¡°I wasn¡¯t paying attention. My hand slipped,¡± Xia MO said, sticking a sticky note on her face. Xiao Tianlin had been ying for over an hour and had only received one sticky note, and that was only because someone had won by self-draw. Xia MO, on the other hand, had lost in the first few minutes of ying the game. No matter what game it was, there were bound to be rookies who made a mess. Xiao Tianlin¡¯s sticky note was on the left side of his face, while Xia MO¡¯s was on the right side. The two of them sat together, looking quite symmetrical. Xia MO was happy. For her, it was all for fun. Li Yanchen clipped his sticky note behind his ear and felt full of confidence in his wife. With Lin Wan¡¯s skills, she would definitely be able to turn the tables. [Although Teacher Xia lost this round, her smile makes me feel like she¡¯s the winner.] [The magician¡¯s trump card that he so painstakingly built was given away in a second.] [Those aren¡¯t just his trump cards. Those were his feelings of self-esteem, too.] [The children have all gone to Wheatley¡¯s house to y.] [Oh no¡­ I forgot Nannan and Michael weren¡¯t here.] [Nannan and Michael must stay back. Please don¡¯t follow the others and neglect the children.] At Wheatley¡¯s house, Michael had cleared all the snow from the road in front of the house so the children could y outside. After the snowmen melted, the children were sad. Michael brought out skipping ropes and urged the children to skip together to let off steam. He and his wife were in charge of swinging the ropes. Feifei was still small, and he was scared that the rope would hit his legs if he jumped. Doudou was a bit bolder. Although she had never skipped before, she seemed to learn by watching the other children. Every time she jumped, her feet got caught in the ropes. The little girl was a little anxious. [Oh dear, who will teach little Doudou?] [Thanks to Michael for turning the camera this way so we can watch the little ones.] ¡°Doudou,e and learn from me,¡± said Wheatley with a smile. ¡°Watch the rope carefully. When you reach this position, jump! As soon as yound, start running. Run in this direction.¡± Wheatley demonstrated it to Doudou. ¡°Auntie Nannan, Daddy, shake the rope a little slowly,¡± said Wheatley as she helped Doudou jump the rope. [Wheatley is so kind.] [Doudou seems a little small for skipping.] [I didn¡¯t expect Tutu to be the most agile. He jumps so easily.] [Feifei may not know how to jump, but he always runs around the rope with joy.] L renu uoesll L UllUeLSLd11U WIIdL vvnedL1ey IS saying. J [Little Feifei is happy running behind them.] Soon, it was Doudou¡¯s turn. This time, Doudou was determined. She stared at the rope, waited for it to reach the position that Wheatley had shown her, and jumped. When shended, she ran. She made it over! When she saw the big rope swinging steadily behind her, the little girl clenched her fist and eximed, ¡°Yeah! Sess! I¡¯m going to tell Mommy.¡± ¡°Mommy, Mommy¡­ I can skip rope now,¡± Doudou called out as she ran. Li Meng heard her daughter¡¯s voice and walked out of the courtyard. ¡°Sweetheart, slow down.¡± ¡°Mommy, I can skip rope now! I¡¯ll show you,¡± said Doudou. ¡°That¡¯s fantastic! Let me tell Daddy, and then we¡¯ll go skip rope together.¡± Li Meng stood by the fence and called out to Pei Lingfeng. ¡°Mr. Pei, I¡¯m going to y with our daughter for a while.¡± Pei Lingfeng turned to look at his wife as the sticky note on his face fluttered in the wind. ¡°Daddy, do you have a fake beard? Why did you make a fake beard? It looks ugly.¡± Doudou was curious to see the sticky notes on her father¡¯s face. ¡°Mommy, let¡¯s skip ropeter. I want to go and see Daddy.¡± Doudou had never seen Mahjong yed in real life. She asked her mother dozens of questions before finding out that her father was ying Mahjong and had to stick a sticky note on his face every time he lost. When Doudou found out that the sticky notes were a form of punishment, sheughed. She hoped her father would get another sticky note on his face. It looked fun! After Li Yanchen, it was Pei Lingfeng who lost the most. He had originally hoped that Xia MO would be inst ce, but that wasn¡¯t so. Xiao Tianlin guided her to y. Doudou didn¡¯t understand what it meant to win, but she knew that the person who lost had to paste a sticky note on their face. When she saw her father stick another one on his face, she pped in delight. ¡°Daddy lost again. Daddy has turned into a big cat¡­¡± Pei Lingfeng¡¯s face darkened when he heard her daughter¡¯s words. [What a naughty child! I used to think the Li brothers were mischievous, but now I see that Doudou is at another level.] [Be careful, Doudou! Daddy might get angry and chase after you. Run far away.] [Children just think it¡¯s fun.] Pei Lingfeng calmed himself. He couldn¡¯t lose his temper in front of the live broadcast. Otherwise, they would think he was furious about losing the game. He squeezed out a smile. ¡°Doudou, it¡¯s not good for children to watch this. Let Mommy take you away to y.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go, Doudou.¡± Li Meng held her daughter¡¯s hand and led her away from there. ¡°Mommy, why does Daddy keep losing?¡± Doudou asked. ¡°Does Daddy cry when he loses?¡± ¡°Daddy knows that you like seeing the sticky notes on his face, so he loses to make you happy. When you are happy, we¡¯re all happy.¡± ¡°Oh, I see.¡± Doudou believed her. ¡°We have peanuts at home, right? Daddy intentionally loses to make me happy, so he loses his peanuts too. We¡¯ll make it up to him tonight.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Li Meng gently touched her daughter¡¯s head. At Wheatley¡¯s family, the children were still skipping rope. When they saw Doudouing back with her mother, they all greeted her. ¡°Hello, Auntie!¡± Doudou automatically joined the children again. She stood behind Li Zekai. ¡°Mommy, pay attention, alright?¡± Doudou was ready to do it again. However, this time she got entangled with the rope. [Doudou, my dear, don¡¯t cry. Just keep practicing, and you¡¯ll be able to do it again.] [Oh no¡­ I feel so sorry for Doudou. She happily ran to find her mom, wanting to show off in front of her, but she messed up..] Chapter 370 - 370: Lin Wan Is Invincible Chapter 370: Lin Wan Is Invincible Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Doudou was upset, but she picked herself up. ¡°Mommy, I will definitely be able to do it in the next round.¡± ¡°Alright. Give it your all! I¡¯m sure you can do it!¡± said Li Meng as she cheered for her daughter. Doudou puffed up her cheeks, rubbed her hands together, and jumped. Her movements were smooth. She seeded this time. The little girl hopped up and down. ¡°Mommy, did you see?¡± Li Meng gave her a thumbs-up. ¡°Well done, little Doudou!¡± Feifei, who was watching, was happy for Doudou. He pped and cheered for her. ¡°Doudou, you¡¯re amazing!¡± ¡°Mommy, I want to keep ying for a while. You go help Daddy, okay?¡± Doudou was worried that her father would earn more sticky notes on his face. ¡°Do you want me to stay with you for a while?¡± asked Li Meng. ¡°Nannan, switch with me for a while.¡± Li Meng felt a little embarrassed. All the children were at Wheatley¡¯s house, and only two adults were watching them. Everyone else was ying Mahjong at Su Wei¡¯s house. She felt bad. ¡°It¡¯s okay. Michael and I will be here and watch over them. You can do your thing.¡± Nannan knew that Li Meng was feeling awkward, but she didn¡¯t have to. She quite liked ying with the kids. ¡°Yes. Don¡¯t worry. Leave the children with us,¡± said Michael. ¡°Mommy, I promise I won¡¯t be naughty. You can go,¡± said Doudou. ¡°Okay¡­ we¡¯re all at Uncle Su Wei¡¯s house. If you need anything, juste there to find us.¡± Li Meng kissed her daughter on the cheek. In Su Wei¡¯s courtyard, Pei Lingfeng lost two more rounds. He truly didn¡¯t expect Lin Wan to be this skilled at Mahjong. Soon, the number of sticky notes on his face surpassed Li Yanchen¡¯s. Li Yanchen stood up straight. He was not at the bottom of the barrel anymore. He clenched his hands into a fist and gently tapped Lin Wan¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Wifey, let me give you a massage.¡± Everyone was stunned, including Lin Wan. [Mr. Li¡¯s face went from depressed to surprised to smug in a day.] [Lin Wan is invincible.] [My mom watched for a long time and started taking notes. She said Lin Wan¡¯s style of ying is different from everyone else. It seems like she is ying an entirely different game but with the same rules.] Lin Wan was also a bit puzzled. In her original world, she rarely yed Mahjong with other people. Could it be that online Mahjong in the original world was more difficult than in this world? It had been two hours since the game started, and she only had three sticky notes on her face, all because someone had self-drawn. The others had notes on their necks, as there was no room left on their faces. Xiao Yi, Li Zexuan, and Li Zexin yed a few rounds of Glory and were a bit tired. The three of them walked to the courtyard, but it was empty. [This is the quietest Xiao Yi¡¯s house has been since the start of the show.] [You finally showed up! If you hade anyter, your fans would have disappeared.] [I¡¯m just taking a look and leaving. Doudou¡¯s livestream room is more interesting.] From thements, the three children realized that their parents were ying Mahjong at Tutu¡¯s house. They headed to Tutu¡¯s ce. Four people sat around a square table. Their faces were covered in sticky notes. Xiao Yi and the others also joined the audience. In the program office, the director watched the backstage monitor and didn¡¯t have the heart to interrupt them to announce a new mission. But live broadcasts had their own rules. If guests were left to do as they pleased, the viewer ratings would suffer. The director cleared his throat. ¡°Everyone, listen up. Gather at the west field at 5 p.m. We¡¯ll treat everyone to a meal.¡± The director repeated it five times. The children were shocked when they heard the announcement. ¡°Auntie Nannan, Mommy said we would dig vegetables and cook by ourselves. Do we have to go now?¡± Doudou asked. Nannan was still pondering what was happening with the Festival Group. Could it be that from now on, they only needed to prepare breakfast at home? She looked at her husband. Michael shrugged. He was also confused. He wondered if the Festival Group was worried because the temperature was too low, and the guests would freeze to death. At Su Wei¡¯s house, when the guests heard the announcement, they looked at their watches and realized that it was already 3 p.m. Spending the entire afternoon ying Mahjong would be quite boring. Xiao Tianlin suggested ending the game after this round. ¡°Another meal? Is the Festival Group trying to attract more guests for the next episode?¡± Zheng Kuo mumbled. ¡°This is good. We don¡¯t even have to cook anymore,¡± said Li Meng. She had watched the previous episodes and seen that the guests had to cook every time. In the first episode, some of the guests didn¡¯t even have proper meals to eat because they couldn¡¯t cook well. Lin Wan pursed her lips and wanted toin about the Festival Group. However, she couldn¡¯t do so in front of the camera. ¡®Is it really just a meal, or are they nning something else?¡¯ Lin Wan wondered. [Why are they eating again?] [Is it a trick?] [Maybe the food was left over from lunch, and they didn¡¯t want to waste it.] The viewers who had stuck with the show since the first episode felt that the Festival Group was definitely nning something. Li Zexuan and Li Zexinughed happily because the food at their house was always very unappetizing. ¡°Should we go find out what¡¯s going on?¡± said Li Zexin. Xiao Yi had the same thought and wanted to go to the west field of the vige to find out. The three of them headed to the fields. The tent that had been taken down at noon was set up again. ¡°If they were going to use it again, why did they take it down at lunch?¡± asked Li Zexuan in confusion. ¡°There are people over there. Why don¡¯t you go ask, Brother Xuanxuan?¡± Li Zexuan nudged his brother¡¯s arm. ¡°Why me? You¡¯re the top celebrity. If you go, they will definitely answer,¡± said Li Zexin. ¡°I¡¯m not as good at sweet-talking as you,¡± said Li Zexuan. Xiao Yi nced at the two brothers who were pushing each other and sighed. ¡°Excuse me? Are you setting up the venue again? Is there an activity for tonight?¡± asked Xiao Yi as he stepped forward. The hesitant Li Zexuan and Li Zexin exchanged a doubtful look. ¡°He is truly worthy of being my idol,¡± said Li Zexin in awe. ¡°He is definitely more reliable than my own brother.¡± Li Zexuan was speechless. The staff members smiled brightly. Xiao Yi thought they would definitely tell him what they were nning. However, they only said that the task was to have a meal together. ¡°Tsk¡­ tsk,¡± said Li Zexin. ¡°The staff suggests that it¡¯s just a meal! Does that mean it¡¯s going to be a foodpetition? Maybe there will be questionable dishes hidden among delicious food¡­ and we have to guess what it is or who made them. The one who guesses it correctly will get to enjoy the next dish! And the one who guesses it wrong will have to eat the questionable dish¡­¡± Li Zexin thought he was very clever foring up with the idea. ¡°We¡¯re only responsible for setting up the venue. We don¡¯t know anything else.¡± The staff members remained tight-lipped. Of course, it wasn¡¯t just a simple meal. However, they couldn¡¯t reveal the information. If the guests knew about it, the task wouldn¡¯t be as enjoyable.. Chapter 371 - 371: Mr. Li, Is It Possible? Sister Lin Wan Has Such Good Genes Chapter 371: Mr. Li, Is It Possible? Sister Lin Wan Has Such Good Genes Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°No problem!¡± said Li Zexuan. However, what he wanted to ask was whether there would be any punishment for failing the task. It was another day when Lin Wan didn¡¯t need to cook, so she felt relieved. After returning home with Li Yanchen, the two sat in front of the camera and started responding to questions from the viewers. Li Yanchen had taken the sticky notes off his face. The viewers asked about the game. [Mr. Li, do you asionally y Mahjong in your business meetings?] [@Previous poster, do you think Mr. Li is the boss of a smallpany? What kind of sessful business ys Mahjong in business meetings?] [Sorry, I¡¯m a newbie. I take back my question. Mr. Li, don¡¯t you y Mahjong in your free time? My grandmother says that Mr. Li¡¯s skills are worse than hers. My grandmother is eighty years old.] [Eighty years old? That¡¯s decades of experience. Don¡¯t underestimate the elderly. They are very skilled at Mahjong.] [Agreed. When we y cards during the Spring Festival, my grandfather always wins.] ¡°My tiles were bad.¡± Li Yanchen certainly wouldn¡¯t admit that it was a matter of skill. Thements paused for a few seconds. [Yes, Mr. Li¡¯s tiles were bad. After Lin Wan joined in, her good luck influenced the game.] [@Previous poster, just say that Mr. Li is making excuses. Lin Wan looked like she had years of experience. Hahaha¡­] [So, it seems young people can also be good at Mahjong.] [Why is everyone still asking about Mahjong? Can¡¯t we talk about other things? Mr. Li, are you considering having a child with Lin Wan?] [Will Mr. Li and Lin Wan get intimate in this episode?] [It¡¯s the second-tost episode, and we won¡¯t be able to see your livestream in the future. We beg Mr. Li and Lin Wan to be intimate on the livestream. Millions of people are begging.] [That¡¯s too explicit for me.] Lin Wan was stunned. Li Yanchen praised the viewers inwardly. They were saying what was in his heart. Lin Wan red at him. ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything. It¡¯s just public opinion,¡± said Li Yanchen. Lin Wan smiled. ¡°Please¡­ this is a livestream. Let¡¯s not say things like that.¡± [That¡¯s right! Positive energy only. We¡¯re just waiting for some good news, Sister Lin Wan.] [Do it privately.] [Mr. Li, is it possible? Sister Lin Wan has such good genes¡­ It would be a pity if there were no offspring.] [I really want to know what the child of Lin Wan and Mr. Li would look like.] Lin Wan couldn¡¯t bear it anymore. Why did she even join the live broadcast? Li Yanchen wished he could send a heart emoji to the online audience. Each one of them was hitting the nail on the head. It was like they could read his mind. He also wanted to know what kind of child he and Lin Wan would have. Lin Wan nced at Li Yanchen and found him smiling. She gestured to him to change the topic of conversation. [Mr. Li, are you unable to perform?] [You two are so lovey-dovey, and it¡¯s been months, but still, there¡¯s no progress.] [Everyone, stop provoking them! It¡¯s their personal business as a couple.] [Maybe Wanwan is already preparing for pregnancy. Don¡¯t put too much pressure on them, Expectant mothers know that it¡¯s difficult to conceive under too much stress.] ¡°After this show, we will consider everyone¡¯s suggestions. Both Wanwan and I are quite busy. Maybe in the future, we can take on less work and spend more time together,¡± said Li Yanchen. ¡°Can we talk about something else for now?¡± [Okay, okay.] [Let¡¯s talk about the mission. Will it be just a simple dinner?] [I don¡¯t think it will be that simple.] ¡°We¡¯ll handle whateveres our way. It¡¯s all part of the game, and the Festival Group won¡¯t make things too difficult for us,¡± Lin Wan said optimistically. Li Yanchen agreed with his wife. ¡°Everyone will find out soon enough anyway.¡± [Can I share a secret about Lin Wan?] [What?] [Quick, tell us!] Lin Wan was speechless. ¡°What secret could I possibly have?¡± asked Lin Wan in confusion. After participating in this variety show, everything was exposed. She was almost out of secrets. She really didn¡¯t know if it was something rted to the transmigration. But she herself hadn¡¯t figured it out yet, so how could someone else know about it? [I discovered another alias of Sister Wan on KTV called ¡°Sweetie with Singing Skills.¡±] [What? Sister Wan sings?] [How do you know it¡¯s Sister Wan?] [I work in this industry and have done voiceparisons. It¡¯s Lin Wan, and she sings so beautifully. I hope Lin Wan won¡¯t be mad at me. I think beautiful voices should be shared with everyone.] [I¡¯m going to search for it.] Lin Wan wondered what was going on. She had impulsively made an ount and uploaded some of her covers. ¡°Oh¡­ I only just made an ount and sang some songs for fun.¡± [I listened to it, and it sounds amazing. Was it recorded in a studio?] [The covers are even better than the originals. Sister Wan should debut right away.] [The covers are even better than the originals. Sister Wan should debut right away.] [Let¡¯s share it and make it go viral. Maybe some recordpany will notice her.] [Do you want to pursue this path, Wanwan?] ¡°I probably won¡¯t sign a contract. Singing is just a hobby for me. But if you want to listen to it and share it, feel free to do so,¡± said Lin Wan. Li Yanchen was surprised. He had no idea Lin Wan had registered for a singing app. [Mr. Li, you look surprised. Didn¡¯t you know about it?] [His expression proves that he didn¡¯t know.] ¡°I didn¡¯t tell anyone. I thought of singing just for fun. It wasn¡¯t worth sharing,¡± said Lin Wan. [Yeah. Not every hobby needs to be shared. I don¡¯t even tell my husband when I release my songs.] [Same here. I just go on the singing app for fun. Hahaha.] [Blown away by ¡°Countercurrent.¡± It¡¯s so good. I listened to it on repeat.] [I¡¯ve already set it as my ringtone.] Li Yanchen also searched for the ount and yed it on the livestream. [I¡¯m Hao Fan, Le Ling¡¯s manager. I¡¯ve helped many celebrities be popr. Wanwan, would you consider joining our agency? I guarantee that you¡¯ll be a sensation within six months.] [Really? Is it really the renowned talent agent, Brother Fan? Are you really him?! I can¡¯t believe Brother Fan would be lurking here!] [I can believe it. It¡¯s said that most of the stars under Le Ling are from themon masses. Brother Fan prefers to scout talents from among the general public.] [Sister Wan, you¡¯re going to be a huge star.] In Lin Wan¡¯s original world, she dreamed of bing a star. Being an inte celebrity was one thing, but it couldn¡¯tpare to being a real celebrity. It would be a lie to say she didn¡¯t want to be famous. But in this world, she was the wife of a business tycoon. She didn¡¯t need to be famous to earn money or fame. However, with Hao Fan personally offering her a spot, Lin Wan was tempted. ¡°Wifey, why don¡¯t you give it a try?¡± Li Yanchen encouraged her. ¡°Do you want me to be a singer?¡± Chapter 372 - 372: Mr. Li Just Needs To Know How To Make Money Chapter 372: Mr. Li Just Needs To Know How To Make Money Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion [Could it be that Sister Wan doesn¡¯t want to debut because of Mr. Li? After all, she¡¯s a wealthy wife. Maybe she doesn¡¯t want to draw attention to herself.] [What kind of logic is that? Power couples are popr right now. Who says that the wife of a rich businessman can only be a housewife?] [Sister Wan has said that she doesn¡¯t want to take on too many projects and wants to leave some time for herself and her family.] [I¡¯ve also watched that episode of the livestream. Sister Wan already has three shows. Even after the variety show ends, she will still have two livestreams. She¡¯s quite busy. If she debuts, does that mean she has to give up Sweet Little Circle channel or Night Talk?] Lin Wan didn¡¯t want all her time to be consumed by work. She knew that working as a celebrity would demand a lot from her. Besides, she would have to travel a lot. She didn¡¯t want to be away from Li Yanchen. ¡°Thank you all for your kindness. I will update the karaoke sessions sometimes, but if I were to make singing my career, I would feel too pressured, ¡± Lin Wan said. [Sister Wan has already answered the question. Let¡¯s stop here. If you want to listen to her sing, search for ¡°Sweetie Who Can Sing.¡±] [Mr. Li, besides being good at business, do you have any other talents?] [Why bring that up?] [Mr. Li just needs to know how to make money. Do you expect him to be a juggler or something?] Li Yanchen nced at thements. Were the viewers praising or criticizing him? ¡°Mr. Li is good at making money. As long as he does that, he can hire people to sing or dance for him whenever he wants. Why does he need to do it himself if he can pay for it?¡± said Lin Wan in defense of Li Yanchen. Li Yanchen loved hearing her say that. [That¡¯s right. If Mr. Li wants to listen to a song, he can hire a band. There is no need for him to do it himself.] [Sister Wan is protecting her husband.] [I can¡¯t figure out who¡¯s enjoying it more.] [Look at Mr. Li¡¯s smug expression.] ¡°Indeed, I don¡¯t have many talents like Wanwan. I had no affinity with ¡°art¡± since I was young,¡± said Li Yanchen. ¡°Mr. Li, Ms. Lin, are you doing a livestream?¡± Li Zexin and Li Zexuan had dug a small maze in the backyard and were about to call Xiao Yi to y marbles and navigate the maze when they walked into the front yard and saw Li Yanchen and Lin Wan doing a livestream. ¡°Were you both at home?¡± Lin Wan thought the children were at Xiao Yi¡¯s house all this time. ¡°We came back. We couldn¡¯t get any information out of the staff, so we came straight home. Then we got bored and dug a maze in the backyard. I¡¯ll go call the Wind God.¡¯ The marble would be ced at the starting point, holding another between the thumb and index finger and flicking it. The first one to reach the endpoint wins. Lin Wan didn¡¯t know what kind of game it was. The children came up with all sorts of games. Li Zexuan was waiting in the backyard. There were three starting points and a winding maze in the middle. Xiao Yi had just arrived home and had a cup of hot milk. He hadn¡¯t even had a chance to talk to his parents when he heard Li Zexin call for him. ¡°Wind God!¡± ¡°Here we go again.¡± Xiao Yi rolled his eyes. ¡°What¡¯s with that expression? I think Li Zexin looks so adorable following you around,¡± said Xia Mo. ¡°Wind God, we dug a maze and wanted to y with marbles. Do you want to join us?¡± asked Li Zexin. ¡°It¡¯s an upgraded version of the game you taught us. Let¡¯s go!¡± Before Xiao Yi could even respond, Li Zexin had already pulled him out of the courtyard. [I have to admit that it would be strange not to hear Li Zexin call Xiao Yi ¡°Wind God¡± someday.] [The rtionship between these three gets better and better.] Xia MO looked at thements. ¡°When parents have a good rtionship, the children also tend to be good friends.¡± [Yes, Xia MO is right.] [Just think about it. The livestream will end in a few days, and next month will be the final episode. I won¡¯t be able to see my ship of Xiao Yi and Li Zexin after that.] [I ship Xuanxuan and Xiao Yi.] [Why think about something so sad? Let¡¯s enjoy the present.] [They still keep in touch, right? Teacher Xia, please convey to the Festival Group that we want to see more photos of the guests in the future.] ¡°Sure, I will remind them to share more photos and interact with everyone on Weibo from time to time.¡± [Thank you, Teacher Xia.] [With Xia Mo¡¯s assurance, I feel much better. However, the brothers still prioritize their studies.] In the backyard of the Li family house, Xiao Yi sat on a mat and yed marbles with Li Zexin and Li Zexuan. The ground was damp after the snow melted, and the marbles were dirty with mud. Although it was a silly game, the three of them enjoyed it greatly. After Li Zekai finished jumping rope, he wanted to y in the sandpit. So, she took Wheatley and the other kids to the backyard of his house at around 3 p.m. The little children saw Xiao Yi, Li Zexuan, and Li Zexin ying marbles, and they wanted to join in too. Tutu was curious and eager to learn a new game. ¡°Brother Xiao Yi, do you have any extra marbles? We want to y too!¡± asked Tutu. Li Zexin took out a few spare marbles from his pocket. ¡°Here!¡± ¡°Brother Xinxin, you brought these with you?¡± Li Zekai epted the marbles gratefully. Li Zexin nodded and pointed to the sandpit a few paces away. ¡°Go and y over there.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± The children left to make their own maze for the marbles. On the west field, the staff arranged bottles of alcohol and boxes of fruit juice. That would serve as tonight¡¯s punishment for failing. They hadn¡¯t lied. The task was for the guests to have a meal together. However, there would be a game of Spinning the Wheel along with the food. The person would have to choose Truth or Dare. Any question could be asked, and the guests would have to answer truthfully. If the guests didn¡¯t want to answer the question, they could choose to drink instead. It was a verymon game. The reason the staff had kept it a secret was to make sure it remained a surprise. If the guests knew about the game, they would discuss it among themselves and prepare the answers, so it wouldn¡¯t be as tun. The staff members all wanted to join in because they were all thirsty for gossip. ¡°I really want to know if Xuanxuan has a girlfriend,¡± said a staff member. ¡°No one would ask such a question¡­ but if they do, and he takes a drink, then you know the answer is ¡®Yes,¡± but he doesn¡¯t want to say it. Otherwise, he would just say ¡°No¡± and save himself.¡± ¡°I¡¯m more interested in the dares. But since they are so familiar with each other, the dares they do must be easy, like imitating a dog barking or something,¡± said another staff member. ¡°It would be great if we could join too. For example, I could dare Mr. Li to flirt with me.¡± ¡°Dream on.¡± At 4:40 p.m., everyone arrived at the western fields of the vige. They wanted to see what delicious meals the Festival Group had arranged for them. Clearly, it wasn¡¯t another hotpot like they had at noon because they didn¡¯t see the huge pots on the table. Upon closer look, there was arge iron pot in another open tent. It was obviously for stir-frying dishes.. Chapter 373 - 373: Always Expecting A Plot Twist Chapter 373: Always Expecting A Plot Twist Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Besides the huge iron pot, there were two tents with two big tables,rge enough to sit at least twenty people at a time. There was arge box next to the big iron pot, which was probably filled with ingredients and seasonings. ¡°As expected, it¡¯s just a meal,¡± said Xiao Tianlin. ¡°Thank you to all the staff for your hard work.¡± He bowed to everyone. The live broadcast wasing to an end, and Xiao Tianlin wanted to do nothing more than to eat and sleep. His dream wasing true! From the moment the mission was issued, Li Meng felt that things were not that simple. She had written too many novels and always thought that there was always a twist in reality too. Lin Wan and Li Yanchen didn¡¯t care. Whether it was a meal or otherwise, it was the same to them. The children were all gathered together. Some were chatting, and others were ying hopscotch. [I can see everyone!] [I don¡¯t want to watch them just eat a meal. I want them to y games too!] [It¡¯s winter. Why do you want them to y games in the cold?] ¡°Everyone¡¯s early today,¡± said the director. ¡°We¡¯ll have stir-fried food for dinner. There were some leftover dishes from lunch, and we thought it would be better to just stir-fry them and make it a scrumptious dinner instead of throwing them out.¡± [The Festival Group is quite thrifty. This is called killing two birds with one stone. Not only will this save the food and the expenses, but it will also be an opportunity for some families who have a hard time deciding on a meal.] [Why do I feel likeughing at that? Are they talking about the Li family and Doudou¡¯s family?] [Hey, don¡¯t say it out loud!] ¡°It¡¯s quite cold today, so we should eat early and go home to rest. We¡¯ll have dinner at 5:20 p.m.,¡± said the director. ¡°Please take a seat, everyone. Or you can y outside if you want. We¡¯ll call you when we are about to serve the food.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go in. It¡¯s warm inside,¡± said Lin Wan to Xia MO with her hands in her pockets. The adults entered the tent, while the children chose to y outside. The children were still young, so it was unsuitable for them to y Truth or Dare. So, the director had an extra table ced at the side for the children. ¡°Adults and children are separated¡­. This arrangement is obviously unusual, Li Meng whispered into Nannan¡¯s ear. ¡°Why do we have to sit separately from the children during a group meal? Do adults have to obtain food after ying some kind of game?¡± Nannan¡¯s eyes were wide open. Li Meng¡¯s words made a lot of sense. Today was the second day of the new year. There might be some riddles and games. The dishes would be served if they got things right. If they got it wrong, they might be punished! Nannan sighed as she thought about Michael. They were going to go hungry today. Nannan sighed softly. ¡°It can¡¯t be! Does it have to be so cruel?¡± ¡°The children aren¡¯t participating. They¡¯ll eat their own food.¡± Li Meng already thought about everything. ¡°I¡¯m on a diet.¡± Nannan made an excuse. When the chef started the fire, everyone sat around the table and waited for the food. However, they were only served wine. ¡°D*mn it! Is it a finger-guessing game?¡± asked Xia Mo. ¡°It¡¯s possible. They don¡¯t usually serve us wine,¡± Lin Wan said. However, a spinning wheel soon appeared. ¡°What is that? Whoever turns the wheel will have to drink? Or¡­ eat?¡± Everyone tried to guess about the game they were supposed to y for food. [Is it Truth or Dare?] [I was just about to say it¡¯s Truth or Dare. Otherwise, why would I get the wheel?] [It¡¯s such a childish game!] The director looked at them. ¡°I¡¯m sure all of you might know by now what¡¯s going on. If someone spins the wheel, they have to choose between Truth or Dare. If they can¡¯t fulfill that, they will have to drink. It¡¯s all white wine. 52% alcohol.¡± Li Meng heaved a sigh of relief. At least the rules were clear. ¡®Truth or Dare? This is such a clich¨¦ game!¡¯ Lin Wan cursed inwardly. ¡®Wait¡­ If someone asks me about my first kiss or first love, I can say it¡¯s Li Yanchen, but everyone here thinks Li Yanchen is a divorcee. If they ask him the same question¡­¡¯ Lin Wan decided to choose ¡°Dare¡± when her turn came. The roasted peanuts were served first. The children entered the tent and sat at the table that was set aside for them. The food was served and the game began. [Truth or Dare! I guessed right!] [But Xuanxuan and the others aren¡¯t participating. Now I will never know if he likes someone.] [Xuanxuan is still so young¡­ Why are you even asking such a question?] [I¡¯m full of curiosity about sister Wan¡¯s past. I really want to know how many people were after Sister Wan.] [I want to know why Mr. Li got married at the age of twenty. Or¡­ did he marry because he already had a child?] Thements were filled with spections about the guests¡¯ private lives. [If we ask them questions about the children, will they answer? I mean, they don¡¯t need to drink¡­] [Are you trying to kill Mr. Li? There are three children in Mr. Li¡¯s family.] [Maybe Mr. Li will throw his son under the bus to protect himself.] [That makes sense. It¡¯s useless to sit here and specte. The other parents are also participating in the games.] ¡°Since it¡¯s a game, we¡¯ll involve the viewers as well. We¡¯ll randomly take a screenshot of the question to ask the guests,¡± said the director. ¡°Huh?¡± Everyone was shocked. There were hundreds of viewers online. There would be too many questions. The viewers were ecstatic to hear that. [Yay! We can ask questions!] [This is getting interesting.] [Everyone, hit them with your best questions. Thements will keep rolling and one of our questions might get selected!] ¡°How¡¯s your alcohol tolerance?¡± Lin Wan asked. She decided to prepare for the worst. ¡°I can¡¯t fall even after a thousand sses,¡± said Li Yanchen. ¡°Ms. Lin, my dad¡¯s nickname is Half a Cup of Beer,¡± Li Zexin said. Lin Wan wanted tough, but she realized this was going to be difficult. ¡°I can drink half a bottle,¡± said Lin Wan. In her original world, she used to drink a lot of beer with Yang Ruoxi. Her tolerance was decent. However, when it came to white wine, she couldn¡¯t drink more than half a bottle of it at most. How could he let Lin Wan drink so much? White wine was strong. ¡°Don¡¯t listen to Xinxin¡¯s nonsense. Watch me!¡± Li Yanchen patted his chest. His confidence made Lin Wan feel calm. The other guests were also whispering to each other. The director felt that he hade up with a clever idea. The suggestion to screenshot questions from the viewers increased the poprity of the show. Everyone wanted their question to be selected. Thements filled the screen endlessly. On the inte, the ¡°We Are Also Very Ordinary¡± show was trending.. Chapter 374 - 374: Mr. Li’s First Chapter 374: Mr. Li¡¯s First Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Most of the guests felt as if they were sitting on pins and needles. They felt fidgety. Zheng, thements are already starting to roll out. Shout ¡°stop¡± Su Wei broke out in a cold sweat. His love life was in shambles. He couldn¡¯t bear to have it exposed. If the guests were the ones asking questions, they would go easy on each other. However, the viewers were ruthless in their questioning. What kind of weird questions would they ask? Xiao Tianlin and Xia MO were calm. They felt that they didn¡¯t have any embarrassing secrets. They were loyal to each other and had only each other to rely on. Even if the viewers asked about Xiao Yi, there was no problem with it. His studies, his hobbies, and his non-existent love life weren¡¯t a secret. [It¡¯s starting!] ¡°I will now announce the start of the first round. I will turn the wheel. When the red needle stops at the person, they will have to answer the question,¡± said the assistant director. Everyone stared at the wheel. When the wheel slowed, everyone held their breaths. Finally, the red needle stopped at Zheng Kuo. ¡°Let¡¯s ask Teacher Zheng some questions, ¡± said the director. ¡°Teacher Zheng, thements are already starting to roll out. Shout ¡°stop¡± whenever you are ready.¡± Zheng Kuo shouted, ¡°Stop!¡± ¡°Is Lawyer Tao your first love?¡± was the question. ¡°No,¡± Zheng Kuo said truthfully. The question was fairly simple. Other than Lin Wan and Li Yanchen, everyone else heaved a sigh of relief. [What a waste of a question! Teacher Zheng¡¯s live broadcast room said that Lawyer Tao was his second girlfriend. His first girlfriend was in university, and they only held hands.] [The one asking must be a newbie.] [Teacher Zheng, there¡¯s nothing for us to gossip about.] ¡°Next round.¡± The needle slowly stopped right in front of Li Yanchen. He crossed his fingers under the table and prayed for the question to not probe at his love life. When the question was selected, he almost forgot to breathe. ¡°Mr. Li had a child at the age of twenty-one. Did Mr. Li already experience his first in high school?¡± [Oh my god, that is a very spicy question! I like it!] [That¡¯s how you ask a question!] [But high schools are supposed to be for puppy love! Mr. Li, you already did it when you were Xuanxuan¡¯s age?!] [Will the question make Lin Wan jealous?] [Of course, it will! But that¡¯s unbelievable! Mr. Li would have been just a teenager in school!] [This is so embarrassing!] Li Yanchen¡¯s face darkened. Why were they asking such explicit questions? He didn¡¯t have a child, nor was he married. He never even had a girlfriend! He was a virgin until he met Lin Wan. However, everyone else thought he had three children. Li Yanchen chose to drink. He raised his ss and gulped the wine down in one go. The win was strong. After just one ss, he felt his head be heavy. [Oooh¡­ it seems Mr. Li had a past in high school!] [Xuanxuan, don¡¯t follow in your father¡¯s footsteps!] Li Yanchen felt bitter, but he didn¡¯t say anything. When the other guests heard the director read the question aloud, their faces turned red. Were they going to be asked such questions? Su Wei had a terrible past! Lin Wan knew that Li Yanchen had never been in a rtionship before he met her. He had never even held hands with a woman before, much less gotten intimate with anyone. However, she had to y along. ¡°You¡¯re a yboy, Mr. Li!¡± she said, pretending to be annoyed. Li Yanchen was speechless. ¡°Who doesn¡¯t have a past? Wanwan, don¡¯t think too much about it,¡± Xia MO said to Lin wan. ¡°Hmph ! ¡± As the questions became more and more explicit, the director decided to put a screen between the parents and the children so that the children wouldn¡¯t get involved. Even after several rounds, the needle kept stopping at either Li Yanchen or Zheng Kuo. Everyone felt that something was amiss. The staff members were starting to feel sorry for Li Yanchen. Everyone knew that Li Yanchen loved his wife to death. However, thements kept asking about his past. He had no choice but to keep drinking. ¡°If the needle stops at Mr. Li again, we¡¯ll skip,¡± said the director. ¡°Does everyone agree?¡± Everyone nodded. The needle stopped at Su Wei this time. Su Wei¡¯s past was rife with scandals. His only official girlfriends were Tutu¡¯s mother and Xu Xiaoxiao, but it seemed that he had been involved in scandals with many other women. Su Wei wasn¡¯t good-looking, but the women he attracted were all beautiful and tall. Su Wei knew that everyone would ask about his scandals. He thought he might as well be truthful about it. [Su Wei, were you really together with Hugo? She loves dancing! ] ¡°We were together for a while,¡± Su Wei said. [So, the scandal is not without reason. Su Wei is magnanimous, but Hugo was just a fling.] [Mr. Su, wipe your face.] [Can everyone ask the next question? Did Hugo really break up with Su Wei because he cheated on her?] [Why are you digging old wounds? It¡¯s better not to ask that.] [How is that exposing a scar? At that time, Hugo and Su Wei were both dragged through the mud. I want to know who was wrong and who was right.] ¡°Alright, next round.¡± The needle pointed at Xia Mo. Xia MO could not think of any secrets she had. She hadn¡¯t been wild when she was young, either. [Teacher Xia, does Xiao Yi have someone he likes?] The question was so simple. ¡°There is,¡± said Xia Mo. ¡°Xiao Yi likes his friends and the guests in the show.¡± [What a waste! Should have asked if there were any ssmates he liked!] [Teacher Xia¡¯s answer is correct nheless.] Then, the needle stopped at Lin Wan. Lin Wan wasn¡¯t afraid. The only thing she was worried about was her husband¡¯s secret. [Sister Wan, is Mr. Li your first love?] ¡°Yes,¡± Lin Wan said. [sister Wan, what exactly do you see in Mr. Li? He has three children already. You didn¡¯t even date before you met him.] [@Previous poster, are you trying to drive a wedge between Lin Wan and Mr. [Yes. You¡¯re going too far. Mr. Li is a good man. It¡¯s just that he didn¡¯t meet Lin Wan right from the beginning.] Lin Wan wanted to add that she was grateful for Li Yanchen¡¯s past because it made him the person he is today. However, it might sound like she was trying to hide something. She just smiled. Xiao Tianlin¡¯s question was also very simple. They already knew that Xia MO and Xiao Tianlin were each other¡¯s first love. So, the viewers only asked about Xiao Yi. [Magician Xiao, who do you think Xiao Yi likes more? Xinxin or Xuanxuan?] Xiao Tianlin was silent for a while. ¡°He¡¯s the same with everyone. I guess he likes them both the same.¡± [Don¡¯t try to force your ship. Xiao Yi likes both Xinxin and Xuanxuan as brothers.] [Yes. Xiao Yi likes petite and delicate girls. He just hasn¡¯t met the right one yet..] Chapter 375 - 375: Jealousy Chapter 375: Jealousy Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion After a few sses of wine, Li Yanchen was already tipsy. This was the first time Lin Wan had seen him drink so much. She wanted to drink on his behalf, but he stopped her. Lin Wan had only seen Li Yanchen drink red wine before. She had no idea he could hold his liquor so well. If Li Yanchen acted crazy after being drunk, wouldn¡¯t he embarrass himself in the livestream? Lin Wan was worried about him. ¡°Just pretend to pass out,¡± whispered Lin Wan. Li Yanchen pretended to burp and leaned on Lin Wan¡¯s shoulder. It was Lin Wan¡¯s turn to contribute. ¡°Mr. Li is drunk. The viewers are so ruthless. The questions were so harsh. My first love is Mr. Li, but it hurts to think that he might have loved someone else,¡± said Lin Wan. ¡°Mr. Li drank ss after ss of wine because he didn¡¯t want to make me sad. It¡¯s all my fault for being petty.¡± She sighed. [Mr. Li kept drinking because he didn¡¯t want to bring up his past in front of Lin Wan¡­] [We kept asking him about his past. Lin Wan must have felt hurt.] [Lin Wan, you aren¡¯t being petty. It¡¯s the same for me. My boyfriend is my first love, but I¡¯m not his first love. It makes me feel so sad and jealous.] [We were just curious. We didn¡¯t know that you were so secretive about his past, Lin Wan. We are so sorry. We won¡¯t ask about his past anymore.] ¡°That¡¯s alright. You all didn¡¯t know either. Let¡¯s start over, alright?¡± said Lin Wan magnanimously. Li Yanchen¡¯s head was aching. Even without Lin Wan¡¯s prompt, he was prepared to faint. He was really drunk. ¡°Mr. Li is down. Ah Ying and Ah Xiong, you two help Mr. Li home,¡± said the director. He was afraid that the questions might have gone too far. Lin Wan was already full. ¡°I¡¯ll go too. There needs to be someone to take care of him. What if he pukes or falls from bed?¡± Just like that, Lin Wan and Li Yanchen left the meal early. Li Yanchen was carried back by two brawny men. He was still conscious but was feeling dizzy. After Ah Ying and Ah Xiong ced Li Yanchen on the bed at the house, Lin Wan thanked them and bid them goodbye. After the two left, Li Yanchen tried sitting up. ¡°Wanwan, help me tidy my hair!¡± Li Yanchen was drunk and dizzy, but he still needed to care for his image in front of the camera. ¡°You¡¯re really drunk?¡± Lin Wan poked Li Yanchen¡¯s cheek gently. ¡®Yes.¡± ¡°You said it¡¯s only a few sses! How did you get drunk so fast?¡± Li Yanchen felt frantic at her words. He struggled to get out of bed. He clutched at the sides of the bed and tried to raise his head but fell back down. ¡°I can do it!¡± His mind was clear, so why wasn¡¯t his body listening to him? Lin Wan pulled the nket over him. ¡®It seems he is really drunk. If he keeps drinking, he might just die¡­¡¯ ¡°Seriously, though, why couldn¡¯t you just lie?¡± asked Lin Wan. ¡®When they ask if your first time was in high school, you could have just said no. That it happened when you were an adult!¡± Li Yanchen muttered and mumbled at her. He then fell asleep after a while. On the western fields, the game was still going strong. Su Wei¡¯s answer made him trend on Twitter twice. When the staff heard Su Wei¡¯s truthful answers to the scandals he was involved in, they could feel his stress. The director wanted to continue because this game was really popr with the viewers, but he was afraid Su Wei¡¯s answers might have an impact on a lot of things. Whenever the needle stopped at Su Wei, everyone had ruthless questions ready to fire. [Su Wei said that he doesn¡¯t reject same-sex rtionships. Is there someone near him who is like that?] Su Wei was about to say yes, but the camera went ck! The viewers left plenty ofments after that. [The Festival Group is so insufferable! Would the world have ended if they had ended the live broadcast a minuteter?] [I think there are too many dirty secrets in the industry. I think they cut the broadcast because they were afraid Su Wei might reveal something controversial.] ¡°The game is over. Thank you for your time. You can continue with your meal. If you are finished with your meal. you can take a walk.¡± said the director. The guests didn¡¯t know how to express what they felt. At first, the questions had seemed very daunting, but after a while, they had begun to enjoy themselves. ¡°If everyone enjoyed the game, we can have another round tomorrow at noon,¡± said the director. The guests shook their heads. ¡°I think once was enough,¡± said Xiao Tianlin. ¡°Brother Michael, Teacher Zheng, Coach Pei, and Su Wei, you guys continue with your meal. I¡¯m going to go and check on Brother Li.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go together.¡± Everyone was worried about Li Yanchen. So, everyone went to the Li family in arge group, as though visiting someone who was really ill. If Lin Wan didn¡¯t know that Li Yanchen was still half-conscious, she would have thought he had drunk himself to death. He had fortunately fallen asleep and was snoring softly. He waspletely different from his usual refined self. ¡°Brother Li is asleep.¡± Xiao Tianlin looked at the person wrapped in the nket, who was sleeping without a care in the world. He had thought that Li Yanchen was faking it, but it seemed he was really very drunk. Lin Wan really wanted to chase the people away. After a while, Li Zexin reached home and saw people by his father¡¯s bedside. ¡°I think it¡¯s time to sleep. Uncles and Aunties, see you tomorrow! You should go and rest too!¡± Lin Wan winked at Li Zexin. He was a good son. Xia MO was thest to leave. Before she left, she patted Lin Wan on the shoulder. ¡°You¡¯ve worked hard.¡± Lin Wan smiled. After everyone left, Lin Wan locked the gates and the doors. Finally, they were all gone! Lin Wan washed up and climbed into bed. She tried to pull the nket over her, but Li Yanchen had hogged the whole nket. She had to get a spare nket and wrap it around her. She red at Li Yanchen, who was sleeping soundly, and decided to settle scores with him tomorrow. The next morning, Lin Wan¡¯s cough woke her. The spare nket was very thin. It was not surprising that she caught a cold. Li Yanchen sobered up and shook his head dejectedly when he opened his eyes and saw that he was wrapped tightly in the thick nket.. Chapter 376 - 376: Carried Into The Ambulance Chapter 376: Carried Into The Ambnce Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Lin Wan caught a cold, which was a huge disaster for the Li family. Lin Wan was usually a very healthy person. In the original world, she could go for years without catching a cold. She would asionally have a runny nose, but that was it. But at this moment, her head felt heavy, and she was dizzy. This made everyone in the Li family unhappy. The three children hovered around Li Yanchen, ready to me or question him. It was as though they wanted to throw him off Lan Mountain and feed him to the worms. The children assumed that Lin Wan caught a cold because Li Yanchen got drunk. They thought he went crazyst night, and Lin Wan caught a cold while taking care of him in the middle of the night. Li Zexuan believed that ginger tea could cure all kinds of illnesses. He boiled some ginger in a pot. Then he took his own nket and covered Lin Wan with it for extra warmth. Li Zexuan heard her cough. He searched the orchard with his brothers for some pears that he could stew and give to her to soothe her throat. Li Yanchen went even further and called the emergency services. After the person asked for Lin Wan¡¯s symptoms, he assured Li Yanchen that she only had a cold and wasn¡¯t in a life-threatening condition. There was no need for emergency services. Li Yanchen apologized and hung up. Lin Wan looked at the ginger tea, stewed pears, and garlic water on the bedside table. The remedies were supposed to clear her nasal passages, but she felt nauseous looking at them. All kinds of homemade remedies were being used to treat her. If she didn¡¯t die from her illness, she would surely die from eating bad food. Even the smell made her disgusted. ¡°Can you all please leave? I feel like my head is spinning from all your fussing,¡± said Lin Wan dejectedly as she leaned against the headboard. ¡°All three of you. Leave,¡± said Li Yanchen. ¡°You should leave too. I want to sleep for a while,¡± said Lin Wan as she burrowed back into the nket. Li Zexin pulled his father away. ¡°Let¡¯s go. The patient needs rest.¡± ¡°You really don¡¯t need me here?¡± Li Yanchen asked once again to confirm. ¡°No. I just need to take the medicine and rest. All of you, please go about your own business and ask for a leave on my behalf. I don¡¯t think I can appear on the livestream today.¡± Li Zekai was the most susceptible to cold among the three brothers. He always got a fever when he caught a cold. He knew how ufortable it was to get sick. The little boy sat in the courtyard and worried about Lin Wan. ¡°Brother Xuanxuan, shouldn¡¯t Auntie Lin see a doctor? Assistant Qin said that when you¡¯re sick, you have to go to the hospital. They prick your finger and give you medicine to make you better.¡± Assistant Qin had apanied him to the hospital so many times that Li Zekai was well aware of the procedures. Li Zexuan and Li Zexin didn¡¯t get sick that much. When they did, they usually took some cough medicine and got better. However, they were all worried because Lin Wan had been continuously coughing since morning. ¡°Mr. Li is here, so she should be fine,¡± Li Zexuan said softly. [Good morning, Xuanxuan! ] [Xinxin, you don¡¯t look very happy today. Did you not sleep wellst night?] ¡°Auntie Lin is sick. She can¡¯t stop coughing, and her forehead is burning,¡± said Li Zekai. ¡°Auntie Lin can¡¯t do the live broadcast today. She can¡¯t even get out of bed¡­ ¡± Thements stoppeding, and the viewers were silent for a while. Then concern and spection started pouring in. [Lin Wan is sick? Is it a cold?] [Mr. Li copsedst night, and Lin Wan must have stayed up all night taking care of him.] [I noticed that Lin Wan didn¡¯t seem okayst night.] [How did you notice thatst night?] [Could it be pneumonia? Coughing is a symptom of pneumonia. I¡¯m not saying it must be that, but¡­] [How bad is her fever? Doesn¡¯t the Festival Group have medical staff? You should ask them to check on her.] [Just take her to the hospital.] [Don¡¯t downy a fever. I had convulsions when I had a fever as a child. Luckily, it didn¡¯t cause any brain damage.] Thements scared the kids. Li Zexin couldn¡¯t sit still. He dialed for emergency services. After a while, an ambnce arrived in the vige. The loud ring startled everyone. They thought something bad must have happened in one of the houses. When everyone followed the sound and arrived at the Li family, they learned that Lin Wan was sick. When Lin Wan saw the person in a white coat in front of her, she was stunned. He had so many questions. ¡®Who called the ambnce? I did say I only had a cold!¡¯ The three children exaggerated her symptoms, and she was eventually carried into the ambnce. ¡®D*mn it! What a waste of medical resources!¡¯ Li Yanchen followed her and stayed with her inside the ambnce throughout the journey. If Lin Wan didn¡¯t already know that it was just a cold, even she would have thought she had some unknown terminal illness. After the ambnce left the vige, thements quietened a little. [When you¡¯re sick, you should see a doctor as soon as possible. How can you just take medicine and stay home? What if it gets worse? Now that Wanwan is on her way to the hospital, we can all rx.] [Will Lin Wan be absent from the rest of the show? Will we never see her again?] [Mr. Li has also left. Only the three children are here. What should they do?] [Who will cook for you? Who will take care of you?] The three Li brothers looked at thements and realized that there were no adults in their house now. ¡°Guests, this is an emergency notice. As you already know, Lin Wan is sick and has gone to the hospital with Li Yanchen. The three Li brothers have no one to take care of them. Who is willing to take care of them temporarily? Please go to the Li family house to pick the kids up.¡± [The Festival Group has already considered it. Of course, they wouldn¡¯t leave the kids unattended.] [Don¡¯t worry. Lin Wan will recover soon.] The guests were at the gates. They had seen the ambnce take Lin Wan to the hospital and wondered if they should go visit her. Upon hearing the announcement, the guests walked into the courtyard, sympathizing with the kids. In the end, Li Zexuan and Li Zexin went to Xiao Yi¡¯s house, and Li Zekai went to Feifei¡¯s house. After Lin Wan arrived at the hospital, she had her blood tested and was eventually diagnosed with a viral cold. She was given two boxes of medication and a fever patch. She then returned to the vige. The whole morning was spent on the road, and Lin Wan felt like she wanted to shut herself in and go to sleep. People worrying too much about her was bothersome. She was worried her stepsons would make a big fuss, so she sneaked into her room. Before she could lie down on the bed, her phone beeped with numerous messages. It was impossible to find some peace! Lin Wan replied to everyone. ¡°There¡¯s nothing wrong. I¡¯m just resting in my room now.¡± ¡°Wanwan is back,¡± said Xia MO as she peeled an orange. Li Zexin and the other kids hurriedly returned home. In the end, Lin Wan had to threaten to cut all ties with them if they wouldn¡¯t let her sleep in peace. Only then did the kids leave her room. The ridiculous drama of a simple cold came to an end. The Festival Group announced that the other families had to gather at the fields at 2 p.m. However, they allowed the Li family to abstain if Lin Wan was still unwell. Li Yanchen told his three sons to carry out the mission. He did that deliberately so that they wouldn¡¯t make a big fuss at home over Lin Wan.. Chapter 377 - 377: Scientific Research Chapter 377: Scientific Research Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion It was a very ordinary afternoon. The kids yed hopscotch. Xiao Yi, Li Zexuan, and Li Zexin formed one team, while the remaining kids formed another team. The staff drew several squares on the ground and exined the rules of the game in detail. Li Zekai jumped over the squares. He patted himself on the back. ¡°Brother Xuanxuan, you can count on me to bring victory to our family!¡± Li Zexuan nced at the camera from the corner of his eye. It was filmed at a 360-degree angle. He had heard of the game but had never yed it. However, after listening to the rules, he felt that the game of hopscotch depended on the length of one¡¯s legs. It was an advantage to be tall. Since Lin Wan and Li Yanchen were absent, Li Zexuan wanted to give it his all for his family. When the children were at home, they were too noisy and didn¡¯t let Lin Wan sleep. However, even when they were gone, she couldn¡¯t fall asleep. The fragrance of winter plums filled the air, and Lin Wan finally found some benefits to being sick. For example, she didn¡¯t have to do any tasks at the moment. Li Yanchen heated some apples. That reminded Lin Wan of her childhood. Her grandmother used to worry that she would have a stomach ache from eating cold apples, so she always heated them in a pot of hot water first. It made the sweet apple turn a bit sour. Lin Wan didn¡¯t know where Li Yanchen had learned that from. She was grateful that he was so attentive. She reluctantly ate the apples. The two sat side by side on the recliner. The camera was pointed at their heads. Everyone had gone to the main livestream room to watch the guests do the missions. Two ropes hung down from the branch of therge banyan tree above their heads, and Lin Wan used them to tie her phone. Her hands were now free. ¡®Yanchen, why do I feel like we¡¯re already old? I mean, sitting here in silence, shoulder to shoulder¡­ We are basking in the sun and enjoying the scenery.¡± Lin Wan fantasized about the recliner turning into a massage chair. ¡°It¡¯s really cozy. Sunbathing in the courtyard during the winter. I feel happy like this.¡± ¡°Do you like it that much?¡± he asked. ¡°Yes. I¡¯ve always wanted to return to the countryside. The rush of the city is stressful sometimes, but it¡¯sfortable here. It¡¯s so peaceful and silent. Vegetation and mountains everywhere¡­¡± Li Yanchen understood that Lin Wan preferred a ce like Lan Vige rather than Royal Water Bay. ¡°Mr. Li, imagine that one day we be farmers. We wear our aprons andfortable boots and work in the fields. When we are hungry, we can make steamed buns. When we are tired, we can just sit on the ground and take a day off. Wouldn¡¯t that be wonderful? Let me tell you¡­ before I became a dessert livestreamer, I had many ambitious ns. I wanted to grow wheat with tall corn stalks.¡± A fewments appeared in the livestream room. [Is Sister Wan¡¯s audio turned off? I can¡¯t hear anything.] [Is Sister Wan¡¯s audio turned off? I can¡¯t hear anything.] [Let Sister Wan rest. Let¡¯s go and cheer for Xuanxuan and the other kids.] Li Yanchen listened attentively. He had no idea that Lin Wan had such ideas. After she finished speaking, Li Yanchen sent a message to Secretary Han. He informed him to initiate the Rural Agriculture Assistance Program. The program was proposed by Li Yanchen during a meeting years ago, but it was never implemented. Now that Lin Wan mentioned agricultural issues, Li Yanchen decided to do it and entrust her with the new project. The Rural Agriculture Assistance Program involved selecting rural viges, establishing aboratory, and assembling a group of researchers. All funding would be provided by Chenxin. ¡°Wanwan, let me share my n with you.¡± Li Yanchen knew that researchers needed to start from the beginning to research the crops. He would let Lin Wan decide. If Lin Wan hadn¡¯t mentioned this today, Li Yanchen wouldn¡¯t have ever found out that Lin Wan had been interested in agriculture. She had even applied to an agricultural college to study further but had been rejected. After listening to Li Yanchen¡¯s n, Lin Wan jumped up from the recliner. Her symptoms instantly disappeared. She couldn¡¯t refuse an opportunity to help farmers. ¡°Mr. Li, you did say that scientific research is expensive. Don¡¯t regret itter. It could cost a lot!¡± said Lin Wan. ¡°I know. It¡¯s alright. I¡¯ll work hard and earn more to support yourboratory. I¡¯m looking forward to Dr. Lin Wan and her research on agriculture.¡± Lin Wan chuckled. ¡®Dr. Lin Wan¡­¡¯ Lin Wan thought of Yang Ruoxi, who would graduate in six months. Although their majors were different, she still wanted Yang Ruoxi to work in theboratory. They would be more motivated to work together as sisters. Lin Wan also thought of Mama Bao. Mama Bao loved gardening and raising animals. She wanted to make Mama Bao technical personnel at theb. Maybe an experimental site could be chosen at Xuecheng for the time being. Even though they were just at the nning stage, Lin Wan could already envision herself researching wheat one day¡­ Her lips curled up in a smile. On the fields, the game of hopscotch had been going on for twenty minutes. The Festival Group wanted the guests to y together to strengthen their bond. They weren¡¯t focusing on choosing a winner this time. When the game ended, everyone formed two lines and waited for the director to dere the winner and the reward. However, the director announced the end of the task and dismissed them. The guests rolled their eyes. The mothers walked to the Li family house to check up on Lin Wan. They saw Lin Wan standing in the courtyard. ¡°Why are you outside in the wind?¡± Xia MO was the first to walk over to her. Lin Wan wore a mask. ¡°It¡¯s stuffy inside, so I came out for some fresh air.¡± ¡°How is your fever?¡± asked Nannan. ¡°It¡¯s better now. Thank you all for your concerns.¡± Lin Wan invited everyone to sit down and instructed Li Yanchen to make some flower tea. Li Zexuan and his brothers saw Lin Wan moving about, so they finally felt at peace and went away to y. After the fever subsided, Lin Wan felt much better. She cracked melon seeds with a group of moms. [Just like the gossiping grandmothers at the vige entrance.] [@Previous Poster, your description is so vivid.] [Sister Wan is so lucky. So many people care about her.] [I¡¯m also sick, but I can only lie at home. I¡¯m jealous that so many people went to check on her.] Among the women, Li Yanchen felt awkward. He brought out the cups and a pot of tea. ¡°Please help yourselves. Don¡¯t feel shy. I have something to do at Xiao Yi¡¯s house, so I¡¯ll be leaving.¡± At Xiao Yi¡¯s house, Xiao Tianlin was in the courtyard. Li Yanchen thought his sons would be there too, but there was no sound of children ying at the house. ¡°Brother Li, did youe to find Xuanxuan and the kids? They went out.¡± ¡°No. I just came because there are too many people at home, ¡± said Li Yanchen. ¡°Is Lin Wan feeling better?¡± ¡°Much better.¡± ¡°Why are you standing? It¡¯s too early for dinner. Sit down and livestream with me.¡± Xiao Tianlin reached out and pulled Li Yanchen¡¯s sleeve. [Mr. Li has arrived. Magician Xiao, please continue with the previous topic. Are you and Teacher Xia nning for a second child? The country is encouraging people to have three children now.] Li Yanchen nced at thements. Xiao Tianlin sure was bold.. He was in his forties and was discussing having a second child with the viewers! Chapter 378 - 378: Motherhood Without Pain Is A Blessing Chapter 378: Motherhood Without Pain Is A Blessing Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Xiao Tianlin didn¡¯t feel embarrassed at all. It was only natural, so why feel ashamed about discussing it? ¡°We are getting older. We don¡¯t have the intention of having another child. You can ask Mr. Li. He is still young and full of vitality.¡± Li Yanchen scowled. Why was there a need to drag him into this? He remained silent. Xiao Tianlin nudged him with his elbow. ¡°Brother Li, are you considering having a fourth child?¡± [Hahaha¡­ a fourth child? Are you treating Mr. Li like a pig for breeding?] [Stop asking such questions. Mr. Li got drunk yesterday to avoid such questions, and you¡¯re asking them again today.] [Yeah¡­ he doesn¡¯t want to answer.] ¡°You guys can talk to Wanwan about it. If Wanwan agrees, then I¡¯m fine with it.¡± [Mr. Li responded!] [Mr. Li means that he wants a child, but Lin Wan doesn¡¯t.] ¡°That¡¯s one way to put it. I won¡¯t be answering any more questions.¡± Li Yanchen crossed his hands in front of him. He came here seeking peace and quiet. If he wanted to satisfy the viewers¡¯ curiosity, he could have done that in his own ce. ¡°Excuse me, Brother Li, shall we go for a walk outside?¡± Li Yanchen picked up his phone and walked along the stone path with Xiao Tianlin. Afraid that Xiao Tianlin would ask strange questions again, Li Yanchen said, ¡°Let¡¯s talk about our careers. Besides your magic shows, have you ever thought about doing something else?¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Xiao Tianlin had never discussed work matters with Li Yanchen before because they were in two different jobs. Li Yanchen exined his future goals and long-term ns. Xiao Tianlin was confused. What did any of that have to do with him being a magician? ¡°By any chance, you don¡¯t want me to perform at your new research center, do you?¡± ¡°No! I just wanted your opinion on what you think about my and Wanwan¡¯s ns.¡± Li Yanchen didn¡¯t really care about his opinion on the matter, but he was afraid that if he didn¡¯t fill their conversation with something, Xiao Tianlin would start with his strange questions and suggestions. Xiao Tianlin gave him a thumbs-up. ¡°It¡¯s great!¡± Then, Xiao Tianlin gave his own unrealistic suggestions, ranging from wheat to other crops. After talking for a while, Xiao Tianlin talked about his ¡°new product.¡± What Li Yanchen feared had happened anyway. He sighed. They walked to the entrance of the vige. The children were ying hide-and-seek. Although the grasses were tall, they had withered in the winter. The sparse vegetation didn¡¯t provide much cover for the children. However, they were still having a great time. Li Yanchen and Xiao Tianlin walked by. Li Zekai, who was searching for Tutu, saw his father. ¡°Dad, why are you here?¡± Li Yanchen picked up his youngest son in his arms. ¡°Uncle Xiao and I are just taking a walk. Are you guys ying hide-and-seek? Be careful, alright?¡± ¡°Jiejie, I found Tutu!¡± said Doudou. ¡°Let¡¯s go and hide!¡± ¡°Coming!¡± shouted Li Zekai. ¡°Dad, I¡¯m going to go and y.¡± Li Yanchen put down his son. He noticed that his son¡¯s clothes and shoes were muddy. ¡°Be careful. Don¡¯t slip and fall.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Li Zekai ran back to join his group. Xiao Tianlin watched the lively children. ¡°Watching them, I feel like I am so old.¡± He sighed. At Doudou¡¯s house, Pei Lingfeng had already started preparing dinner. Aftering to the show, he had turned into a chef. He made vegetables, minced meat, tomatoes, and egg dishes. He video-called his mother to ask for instructions asionally. After that, he headed to Zheng Kuo¡¯s house to discuss creating a set of aerobic routines with his music. They discussed it for a long time. In the Li family¡¯s livestream room, things were lively. Lin Wan turned on the sound for the camera. The moms mostly talked about children. ¡°Wanwan, you¡¯re still young. Are you considering having a baby?¡± asked Tao Jingyuan. ¡°My family already has three children. What about you? Have you considered ¡°I have one in my belly¡­ for over a month now,¡± said Tao Jingyuan. ¡°Congrattions, Lawyer Tao!¡± eximed Xia Mo. Nannan was a bit envious. She had always wanted to have a child. She and Michael had been trying for a child, but they had been unsessful so far. ¡°Wanwan, why don¡¯t you consider having your own child?¡± ¡°I have three. Isn¡¯t that enough?¡± Lin Wan understood Tao Jingyuan¡¯s implication¡ªnone of those three children were her biological children. ¡°You know what I mean.¡± ¡°Well, yes¡­ but they are still my children. Motherhood without the pain is a blessing. ¡± In her eyes, there was no difference between biological and non-biological children. They all lived together, and she loved her stepsons like her own. Although no one explicitly called her ¡°Mother,¡± she was still their mother. ¡°Wanwan is afraid of pain. Let¡¯s not pressure her with the questions,¡± said Xia MO in Lin Wan¡¯s defense. ¡°Can I touch your belly and wish you a healthy pregnancy?¡± asked Nannan. ¡°I also think having just one baby is lonely. We are also trying for a baby. Maybe I can also make some progress soon.¡± Li Meng smiled. ¡°That¡¯s true, but I¡¯m also the kind of person who likes having my own space. The time and energy it takes to raise a child are too great. I loved the experience when Doudou was born, but I don¡¯t think I can go through that again. Everybody makes their own choices, after all. Good luck to both of you, though.¡± [I was touched by Sister Wan¡¯s words. She doesn¡¯t want a child because she¡¯s afraid it will make the kids overthink their situation.] [That¡¯s probably it. Many wealthy wives want to have a bunch of children to solidify their family status, but Sister Wan doesn¡¯t want any.] [But Xuanxuan and the kids have mentioned wanting a younger sibling, which means they hope Sister Wan will have her own baby.] [Let them decide that for themselves. Let¡¯s not suggest anything. It¡¯s their private matter.] [Li Meng is right. Everyone has their own opinion and choices.] [Yes. Let¡¯s wait for good news from Nannan next. Lawyer Tao, be careful in the first trimester.] [Sister Wan, will you still participate in other variety shows in the future?] ¡°Not necessarily. After this variety show ends, I want to direct my energy into doing something meaningful. When the time is right, I will announce it on ft?vitter,¡± said Lin Wan. ¡°Thank you all for your love and support.¡± [Why do I feel like this is Sister Wan¡¯s farewell speech? It almost sounds like she won¡¯t be on the show anymore!] [Who brought up such a depressing topic?] [Teacher Xia, do you still ept apprentices? I have a younger sister who is deaf-mute but loves baking and is very hardworking. I want her to learn from you.] ¡°ept the friend request from the Winds of July. That¡¯s the user ID from the Li family. I¡¯ll add you using that ID.¡± [Did Teacher Xia agree? I also want to do it.] [Let¡¯s join Teacher Nia!] [Teacher Xia, I also want to learn from you. I can pay a fee.] ¡°Don¡¯t make a fuss. I¡¯ll only ept one apprentice,¡± said Xia Mo. [Okay then¡­ missed opportunity.] [Opportunities are for those who truly need them. It¡¯s already great that we can learn online for free from her.] [Yes. Let¡¯s be content with what we have. It seems like Teacher Xia will continue livestreaming, but will Sister Wan not be online as much in the future?] ¡°Xia MO knows more than me about desserts now. She can manage the Sweet Little Circle on her own..¡± Chapter 379 - 379: Still Useful Chapter 379: Still Useful Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Lin Wan saw the viewers express their disappointment in thements. ¡°Of course, I won¡¯t bepletely gone,¡± she said hurriedly. ¡°I¡¯ll asionally visit the livestream.¡± She meant to reassure the viewers, but they were still disappointed. [Teacher Xia is great, but no one can rece you, Lin Wan. I downloaded the livestreaming app because of you.] [Okay, I¡¯ll admit it. I¡¯m a man, and I love making desserts. I learned how to make molten cheesecake from Sweet Little Circle and won my girlfriend¡¯s heart. We n to open a dessert shop together.] [Wow! There are actually men in the livestream room!] [Is that so strange? I¡¯m also a man. I watch every livestream of the Sweet Little Circle because I have my own cake shop.] Many male viewers chimed in to announce their presence. ¡°Thank you, everyone.¡± Lin Wan bowed toward the camera. ¡°We¡¯re going to go and cook now.¡± Lin Wan found a reason to end the discussion. Even staying up all day and night wouldn¡¯t be enough to respond to all the viewers. She looked at the women. ¡°How about we all have dinner at my ce tonight? I brought preserved pork, preserved sausage, and preserved spareribs¡­ I¡¯ll cook them myself!¡± Although she couldn¡¯t cook, Lin Wan still brought plenty of ingredients for this episode. Lin Wan wanted to treat everyone to a meal, and she was going to cook it herself. The other mothers hadn¡¯t tasted Lin Wan¡¯s cooking, but they had heard from their children that her culinary skills were less than desirable. A scene from the first episode shed through Nannan¡¯s mind, where Lin Wan handed outpressed cookies to her stepsons. She hade a long way since then. It had been only six months, and she was already offering to cook for so many people! ¡°Okay!¡± Nannan was the first to agree. Xia MO was one of Lin Wan¡¯s best friends, so there was no need to be polite and awkward with her. However, she hesitated. ¡°Sure¡­ but can I help you when you cook?¡± Tao Jingyuan was about to refuse, but when Xia MO offered to help, she changed her mind. ¡°Since Wanwan is already providing the ingredients, Xia MO and I can do the cooking!¡± Li Meng was very easy to please. She could even eat in bread while writing at home. A meal was always appreciated. ¡°I can help too, but I¡¯m not very good at cooking. I can pick the vegetables and do the washing. I brought yam meatballs. My mom made them. I¡¯ll go get them!¡± Li Meng was aware of her own cooking skills. ¡°That¡¯s settled then. Let¡¯s get to work. I¡¯ll go pick some vegetables.¡± Lin Wan carried a basket and prepared to go to the vegetable field. Li Meng went home to get the meatballs. Xia MO and Tao Jingyuan sent texts to their husbands toe to the Li family house for dinner. [Isn¡¯t this the first time the Li family is treating the other guests to a meal?] [Hahaha¡­ Who would have imagined that Sister Wan would be capable of treating others to a meal?] [Apuse for Sister Wan¡¯s improvement!] [But Sister Wan is still coughing¡­ Can she handle all this hard work?] [Sister Wan will only be responsible for ting and serving the dishes. Someone else will be the chef.] At Xiao Yi¡¯s house, Xiao Tianlin received a text from his wife. He packed the seasonings. ¡°Brother Li, Lin Wan has invited us all to your house for dinner today.¡± Li Yanchen was stunned. He knew that Lin Wan couldn¡¯t cook. If she wanted to treat everybody to a meal, he was the one who would have to cook. He could cook for a few people, but he didn¡¯t really know many recipes to treat so many guests! ¡°Are you serious?¡± Li Yanchen asked. ¡°It¡¯s true! Why else would I be packing the seasonings? Xia MO said she wants to make a sd, so I am taking oil and vinegar and also cheese dressing. Also, your house surprisingly doesn¡¯t have premium soy sauce.¡± Li Yanchen had been in disbelief until now. But he realized that Xiao Tianlin wasn¡¯t joking. Lin Wan really had invited everyone over for dinner! ¡°Brother Li, you don¡¯t have to worry. Xia MO will be the one cooking.¡± Li Yanchen¡¯s frown rxed a bit. ¡°That¡¯s good! Let¡¯s go quickly and see if they need any help. I¡¯m good at controlling the fire.¡± When they returned home, the mothers were bustling about. Li Yanchen looked inside and outside the house but didn¡¯t see his wife. ¡°Where is Wanwan?¡± he asked. ¡°She went to the vegetable field with Li Meng,¡± said Nannan as she prepared the other ingredients. ¡°Nannan, here is the spinach. I washed them properly. It seems we aren¡¯t needed. It¡¯s crowded in the kitchen, ¡± said Michael. ¡°Let¡¯s wait outside.¡± Li Yanchen was worried about Lin Wan¡¯s health. Although she was only picking vegetables, she had a fever in the morning, and her cough had only just eased. It was still a bit chilly. He grabbed his coat and hurried to the vegetable field. In the vegetable field, Lin Wan was bundled tightly in warm clothes. She was talking with Li Meng. ¡°Wanwan, you really can¡¯t cook?¡± Li Meng couldn¡¯t understand how a famous baker couldn¡¯t cook food. Lin Wan nodded. ¡°I¡¯m probably scared of oil. Frying things can be terrifying.¡± Li Meng dug the shovel into the ground. ¡°Me too! We¡¯re quite simr.¡± ¡°These should be enough.¡± Lin Wan felt relieved that she was still being useful. ¡°Wanwan! Oh, hello, Teacher Li,¡± said Li Yanchen as he reached the vegetable field. He picked up the basket with the vegetables. ¡°You dug so many vegetables!¡± ¡°Why did youe here?¡± Lin Wan asked. ¡°I was worried. You still have a cold, and you¡¯re here in the chilly wind. Aren¡¯t you afraid you¡¯ll fall sick again?¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. I feel much better.¡± Lin Wan held her husband¡¯s hand. ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Li Meng looked at the couple in front of her enviously. It was as though a love story from her novel was ying out in real life. ¡°I have a request!¡± said Li Meng suddenly. ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°For my next book, I want to write a story about an older husband and a younger wife. Can I interview you two about your daily lives?¡± ¡®Older husband and younger wife?¡¯ Li Yanchen almost choked. ¡®Am I¡­ old?¡¯ ¡°What I mean is¡­ I want to write a story about a ten-year age difference, especially focusing on the daily lives of such a couple. You two are the perfect reference for it.¡± Li Meng looked at Lin Wan. ¡°Please, Wanwan¡­¡± Li Meng knew that Lin Wan was easier to convince than Li Yanchen. ¡°It will be very popr.¡± ¡°We¡¯re nothing special, though,¡± said Lin Wan as she nced at Li Yanchen. She sensed his displeasure. ¡°We¡¯re just like you.¡± ¡°Only a few questions¡­ that¡¯s all!¡± said Li Meng. Lin Wan hesitated. ¡°Sure,¡± said Li Yanchen. ¡°Will you mention that the story is based on our real-life experience?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Lin Wan was surprised. ¡°That would be great! Mr. Li, you do agree, right? How about we talk while we walk?¡± Lin Wan was stunned. Had Li Yanchen just epted the proposal? He always said that love should be between the two people involved. Any third person was unwee. Also, had he epted the role of an ¡°older husband¡±? Li Yanchen looked at Lin Wan. ¡°It¡¯s good to have someone record our story,¡± he said. ¡°Please let me know when it gets published, so we can read it too,¡± he said to Li Meng.. Chapter 380 - 380: Is There A Celebration At Our House? Chapter 380: Is There A Celebration At Our House? Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°Mr. Li, you are not keeping a low profile anymore.¡± She poked Li Yanchen in the arm. He smiled. ¡°I went to the hospital for a short time, just over an hour. I saw someone chasing after the doctor, asking if there was any way to treat someone dear to them. At that moment, I realized that life is short. Our memories will fade away like a wisp of smoke. We can only leave stories behind to be remembered. If our story is written down, we¡¯ll continue to exist.¡± ¡°Mr. Li, you¡¯re quite the philosopher, aren¡¯t you?¡± asked Lin Wan. ¡°Well said!¡± Li Meng chimed in. ¡°Now I understand why so many people write their biographies,¡± said Li Yanchen. ¡°If you agree with it, then I don¡¯t mind either,¡± said Lin Wan. As night fell, the Li family¡¯s courtyard was adorned with colorful lights. Lin Wan observed Xia Mo¡¯s cooking. Her style was simr to Auntie Huang¡¯s. Lin Wan felt that she cooked simrly, so why did her food turn out so bad? Lin Wan was deeD in thought. She was wondering where she had failed. She observed Xia MO for two whole hours, right until the twelve dishes were served. She felt confident again. There weren¡¯t enough tables and chairs to amodate everyone. The fathers brought over a table from someone else¡¯s home and lined the tables together. [Have a prosperous New Year!] [I think eating together has be a habit for them.] [Did no one think of Xuanxuan and the others? The kids have already arrived, but I don¡¯t see Xuanxuan and Xinxin.] [They¡¯re on their way. After ying, they went straight to Xiao Yi¡¯s house. They were ready to freeload on a meal, but they realized the house was empty.] [Xuanxuan must not have expected that his house was hosting the dinner tonight.] Li Zexin and Li Zexuan stood at the gate of the courtyard for a long time. ¡°Brother Xuanxuan, is this our home?¡± Li Zexin rubbed his eyes once again. ¡°Seems like it¡­ but it¡¯s so unusual,¡± said Li Zexuan. Li Zekai had finished sharing his snacks with his friends and was about to go and find his brothers. When he turned around, he saw them at the gate. ¡°Brother!¡± He smiled and rushed to them. He pulled them inside. ¡°So¡­ you haven¡¯t forgotten the way to your own house. That¡¯s something at least,¡± said Lin Wan when she saw her two stepsons arrive. ¡°Is there a celebration at our house?¡± ¡°Well¡­ I guess I¡¯m fine now. Is that reason enough to celebrate? Hurry and wash your hands. You¡¯re covered in mud!¡± said Lin Wan. [Xuanxuan looks genuinely surprised.] [The freeloaders suddenly find themselves bing the main hosts. How unexpected!] [Aww¡­ look at Jiejie. He is a true little host, entertaining all the other kids.] Li Zexin walked straight to Xiao Yi. ¡°When did youe? You didn¡¯t even tell me! Brother Xuanxuan and I went to your house to find you, but your house was so empty.¡± In the evening, they had nned to y basketball together, but then Xiao Yi¡¯s teammates called him online. Li Zexuan and Li Zexin stayed back on the basketball court, while Xiao Yi left for his house. When they went to Xiao Yi¡¯s house for a free dinner, they found it empty. They didn¡¯t expect everyone to gather here. ¡°Well, this is a pleasant surprise. Very unexpected,¡± said Li Zexin. ¡°But I¡¯m d you are having dinner at my house!¡± ¡°My mom cooked the dishes, ¡± said Xiao Yi. Li Zexin was speechless. ¡°Children, let¡¯s eat,¡± said Xia Mo. ¡°Is everyone here?¡± The children raised their little hands. ¡°We¡¯re all here!¡± As the host, Lin Wan felt embarrassed that others had pitched in to cook the dinner. She cleaned the tables and washed the dishes topensate. However, the other women stopped her. ¡°Wanwan, you haven¡¯tpletely recovered, you know. Let the men do the cleaning. ¡± Lin Wan was forced to sit on a chair and rest. She felt restless. After everyone went back, Lin Wan finally breathed a sigh of relief. Li Zexuan sat next to his stepmother. ¡°Mrs. Lin, do you like gatherings?¡± Lin Wan almost shook her head, but then thought better of it and nodded. It was quite nice to eat and talk with everyone. ¡°Ms. Lin hasn¡¯t fully recovered from her cold, so let her rest early. Brother Xuanxuan, Jiejie, let¡¯s go to our rooms,¡± said Li Zexin. ¡°Oh, how thoughtful!¡± said Lin Wan. ¡°Goodnight, my little ones!¡± ¡°Gnndni?ht Mom l¡± ¡°What?¡± Lin Wan was shocked. They had called her ¡°Mom.¡± She wanted to say something, but the children had already disappeared into their rooms. Li Yanchen chuckled. Lin Wan noticed him grinning. She patted his shoulder. ¡°Where¡¯s my medicine?¡± ¡°It¡¯s ready. It¡¯s lukewarm now. I¡¯ll feed you, my wife.¡± In another room, Li Zexin covered his mouth in disbelief. He giggled asionally. ¡°Are you going crazy?¡± asked Li Zexuan. ¡°You wouldn¡¯t understand,¡± said Li Zexin. ¡°Brother Xuanxuan, Brother Xinxin said that Brother Xiao Yi fed him with his own hands today!¡± said Li Zekai. ¡°Really? Pathetic! I¡¯m going to go to sleep,¡± said Li Zexuan as he pulled the nket over himself. At Xiao Yi¡¯s house, Xiao Tianlin and Xia MO soaked their feet in a bucket of warm water and talked. ¡°Honey, do you feel insecure about my job?¡± asked Xiao Tianlin. In the past couple of years, his performance hadn¡¯t fetched much, and most of the expenses were borne by Xia Mo. Li Yanchen¡¯s words had affected him a lot today. Perhaps he should find a stable job with a good ie. It was funny to see a man in his forties stressing about finding a job. Xia MO was stunned by his question. She wondered whether he was feeling insecure because everyone was sharing their achievements during dinner. Tell me honestly¡­ Do you think I should find a job with a stable ie?¡± ¡°Find a job?!¡± asked Xia MO in surprise. ¡°Brother Li is right. We must have big dreams.¡± ¡°Are you nning to start a business?¡± Xia MO asked. ¡°The market is tough this year. You are not thinking of taking on a challenge, are you?¡± ¡°At this age? I am not very good at business. Li Yanchen is nning to fund a researchboratory. I still have an undergraduate degree. I can work as an employee. Besides, there are many simrities between scientific research and learning magic¡­¡± Xia MO truly admired her husband¡¯s logic. He could find a connection in anything. ¡°I support whatever you want to do. Even if you do nothing, that¡¯s fine with me.¡± Xiao Tianlin hugged his wife and ced a kiss on her forehead. On the fourth day of the livestream, there was still a bit of snow in the vige. After three consecutive days of fulfilling missions, the Festival Group dered the fourth day a cheat day. The families were left to do as they pleased. Lin Wan decided to spend half her day wrapped up in her nket and the other half basking in the sun.. Chapter 381 - 381: Going To Take The Kids To The South For The Winter Chapter 381: Going To Take The Kids To The South For The Winter Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The children gathered together and spread out white paper on the table. Peeled peanuts and roasted peas were ced on it. It was Tutu¡¯s suggestion to have a pea-shooting contest. The peas and peanuts were ced alternately, with a marble ced at the corner of the table. Whoever could hit a pea with the marble would win a cheese stick. They didn¡¯t care much about the reward. They were more interested in the fun. The children had borrowed marbles from Li Zexin. [There are so few people in the livestream room. Is it because it¡¯s a working day?] [Probably. I¡¯m going to work too. See youter!] [My child went to school today, so I have some free time. I watched the rey. Lin Wan was sick yesterday, and there was an emergency.] [You missed a lot. Last night, Sister Wan treated everyone to dinner.] [I watched it. The food was great, and everyone helped to prepare it.] [Lin Wan said good morning. She was wrapped in a nket. I don¡¯t think she is nning to livestream today.] [See you tonight!] The viewers were relieved that Lin Wan wasn¡¯t intending to livestream today. They didn¡¯t want to miss out. Li Yanchen also wanted to get into the nket. However, he couldn¡¯t vouch for what would happen if he stayed so close to Lin Wan all day. So, Lin Wan kicked Li Yanchen out of bed. Xie Wanyu returned to school. Xie Xiang dropped her off at school on a motorcycle. She only said goodbye to her father. Luan Rongrong was waiting at the school gate. ¡°Wanyu, here!¡± She waved. ¡°Is that your father?¡± Xie Wanyu nodded. ¡°He doesn¡¯t look like a bad person.¡± ¡°Rongrong, let¡¯s go.¡± An hour ago, Xie Wanyu was getting ready to leave. Xie Xiang was wiping her bag. He didn¡¯t ask her directly if he could drop her off at school but kept asking her how far the bus stop was and how she could carry all the books by herself. Xie Wanyu understood that her father wanted to drop her off, so she asked him instead. The man on the motorcycle wiped away a tear as he watched his daughter walk into her school. Thest time he dropped his daughter off at school was ten years ago when she was in elementary school. Little Xie Wanyu was chubby and talkative. Most children were afraid of going to school, but Xie Wanyu was always excited for school. She woke up on time every day, put on her uniform, packed her bag, and sat in front of the car. At that time, his daughter was only as tall as his waist. She was now almost as tall as him. He thought that his daughter would resent him for the rest of her life. He hadn¡¯t expected her to be so mature and forgiving. Back in her dormitory, Xie Wanyu opened up to Luan Rongrong about her father. Although she didn¡¯t tell her friend about his undercover mission, she did tell her that he hadn¡¯t been arrested. ¡°I know, I figured it out. My dad is the same,¡± said Luan Rongrong. They became closer because of their shared experiences. Yun Xi High School wasn¡¯t as peaceful in theing days. During lunchtime, two girls passed by Xie Wanyu. ¡°Top student, your dad dropped you off today, right? He looks fierce. Everyone, you should all stay away from Xie Wanyu. Her dad is back!¡± Luan Rongrong got up from her chair. ¡°If you dare to irritate us, believe me, I will¡­¡± She waved her fist at them. The girl who had provoked them shrank back a little. ¡°Did you hear that? Stay away! ¡°It¡¯s not only Wanyu¡¯s dad who is back. Mine too! You do know they were arrested, right? They are both out now. So, don¡¯t mess with us!¡± said Luan Rongrong. The girl who was trying to rile them up looked scared at the prospect that two supposed criminals were out of jail. She quickly shut her mouth. Xie Wanyu felt that Luan Rongrong was quite clever. She implied that their fathers were dangerous. The information didn¡¯t reveal their identities, but it would protect them from bullies at the school. Li Zexin took out a notebook and decided to practice a set of test papers. If he had any doubts, he could always ask Xiao Yi. Xiao Yi was alone at home. He didn¡¯t see the Li brothers appear at his house today. He wondered what they were up to. At noon, he couldn¡¯t take it anymore and headed to the Li family house. There was only Li Yanchen in the courtyard. Xiao Yi asked him where the Li brothers were. Li Yanchen led him to their rooms. Both brothers were working on their test papers. Li Zexin was the first to notice Xiao Yi. ¡°Wind God, you¡¯re here!¡± He was surprised. Usually, he was the one who always went to Xiao Yi¡¯s house. This was the first time Xiao Yi hade looking for him! ¡°Oh, you¡¯re doing your homework. I won¡¯t disturb you then.¡± Xiao Yi turned to leave. ¡°Don¡¯t go! We¡¯re almost done. There are two questions I am having some trouble with. I was thinking of finding you to solve them anyway,¡± said Li Zexin. ¡°We didn¡¯t expect you to visit.¡± ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll wait outside.¡± ¡°Okay. I¡¯ll be right there!¡± Li Zexin turned to his test paper. Li Zexuan watched the interaction between the two and felt a little envious. He then shook his head and brushed the thought aside. Li Zexin spent a full twenty minutes solving the final math question. In the courtyard, Xiao Yi and Li Yanchen sat on the bench. Both of them weren¡¯t very talkative. They sat in silence until Li Yanchen couldn¡¯t take it anymore. ¡°When is your winter break?¡± asked Li Yanchen. ¡°Soon. The Spring Festival came early this year, so we¡¯ll have it at the end of the month.¡± ¡°Oh¡­ okay.¡± ¡°When is Li Zexin¡¯s winter break?¡± Although Xiao Yi didn¡¯t really want to know, he found the silence very awkward. ¡°Probably at the end of the month, too.¡± After a minute of awkward silence, the two of them spoke at the same time. ¡°You can go first,¡± said Xiao Yi. ¡°Do you have any ns for the winter break?¡± Li Yanchen asked. ¡°I¡¯ll be at home preparing for the spring tournament. ¡± ¡°Hm¡­ ¡± ¡°What about Li Zexin and the others?¡± Xiao Yi asked. ¡°Well¡­¡± Li Yanchen couldn¡¯t think of anything. Usually, he let Assistant Qin n out their activities during the break. He had never been present. Li Yanchen felt guilty. ¡°I want to take them to the south for the winter,¡± he said after a while. ¡°That¡¯s great. The south is warm. It¡¯s a good ce to be in the winter. I have been to the west during the winter. It was too cold,¡± said Xiao Yi. [Why does this conversation sound like something between two retired, old professors drinking tea in the sun?] [Hahaha¡­ Yeah. It¡¯s so awkward.] [Is Mr. Li really going to take the kids to the south for the winter? I took a screenshot. Adults shouldn¡¯t lie to children.] [I¡¯m in the south. I¡¯ll wait for Mr. Li and his family to visit. I run a homestay in Mount Yao. I can provide free rooms for your family, Mr. Li!] [Xuanxuan mentioned in an interview that they haven¡¯t traveled together as a family since their mother passed away.] [I hope Mr. Li is telling the truth..] Chapter 382 - 382: If You Really Meet Him, Don’t Bother Him Chapter 382: If You Really Meet Him, Don¡¯t Bother Him Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Li Yanchen kept his eyes on thements. Before Lin Wan, he had never traveled with his family for recreation. He only ever went on business trips. ¡°I¡¯m being truthful,¡± Li Yanchen said firmly. [Xuanxuan doesn¡¯t know yet. Xuanxuan, your dad said he¡¯ll take you to the south for winter vacation. We took a screenshot for you.] [I want to meet Xuanxuan there and Lin Wan My two favorite people!] [I want to meet Lin Wan too. I wonder what she looks like in real life.] Li Yanchen stared at thements with a heavy heart. Why did they always exclude him? Not a single person said they wanted to meet him! He looked at his face on the screen. Was he no longer attractive? [Everyone, please give Xuanxuan some personal space. If you really encounter him, don¡¯t bother him. Xuanxuan has said that he wants to walk on the streets like an ordinary person. He wants to feel free and unrestricted.] [Yes¡­ he has said it many times, so if you happen to meet him, don¡¯t approach him. You can silently take a photo as a keepsake, but don¡¯t post it online.] [Lin Wan also feels the same way, right?] [Yes. They want to take the trip to rx. Let¡¯s not make things difficult for them.] Although nobody mentioned him, these words made Li Yanchen feel better. ¡°Thank you for your understanding. Indeed, our family doesn¡¯t like being surrounded by crowds. We are all very reserved people.¡± [Okay. No crowding.] [I feel like crying. Can¡¯t I even ask for one autograph?] [Me too. I feel embarrassed to ask for a photo if I identally see them.] [Will Xinxin greet us?] [Dream on¡­ Xinxin seems lively, but he¡¯s actually very reserved. He only talks with people he is familiar with. I saw Xinxin in Yun City. He is super serious.] [Really?] [You actually met Xinxin? I¡¯m so jealous. I really want to see him, too.] ¡°Wind God!¡± Li Zexin came out holding a test paper. He sat between Li Yanchen and Xiao Yi. ¡°Are you guys reading thements? What are they saying?¡± He curiously nced at it. Seeing thements filled with greetings and discussion about what to do when they met the Li family, Li Zexin was speechless. [Xinxin, if I meet you, I will just watch you from afar. I won¡¯t disturb you.] [I will give you the freedom you want!] [Hahaha¡­ If I just read thements without context, all these sound like breakup messages.] [Xinxin, if youe to the south, you must try the butter crab and fried oyster.] [Xinxin, I know you like seafood. There¡¯s a big seafood market in the south where you can choose and process fresh seafood on the spot. You can look it up.] Li Zexin was puzzled. ¡®Am I traveling to the south?¡¯ ¡°Thank you, everyone. If there¡¯s a chance for a visit, I will definitely give it a try.¡± Li Zexin then turned to Xiao Yi. ¡°Wind God, I solved everything except thest question. I tried to do it, but I got it wrong. The steps are soplicated. Is there a simpler process?¡± With his son there to fill the silence, Li Yanchen finally had an opportunity to take a break. He went to his room. At noon, the family of five had bowls of shredded pork noodles and then returned to their rooms. Lin Wan wrapped herself in a nket and read a book. Li Yanchen walked over to her and patted his wife¡¯s head. Lin Wan was so startled that she dropped the book. ¡°Li Yanchen, you scared me! Why were you so silent?¡± Li Yanchen picked up the book from the floor and handed it back to her. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. Why are you here? Are you done with the livestream?¡± ¡°Xiao Yi came over, and Xinxin is in the yard with him.¡± Li Yanchen leaned against his wife¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Wanwan, I made a decision. I even announced it in the livestream. I realize that I haven¡¯t asked for your opinion yet. I want to take the family to the south for the winter.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Lin Wan was very surprised. ¡°Didn¡¯t we agree to celebrate the holidays with Mama Bao this year?¡± ¡°We can take Auntie Bao along. She has been working hard all these years.¡± Lin Wan stroked his cheek. ¡°I¡¯ll go along with whatever you decide. As long as we¡¯re together as a family, I don¡¯t care where we go. Should we ask the children for their opinions?¡± ¡°They¡¯ve wanted to spend time together for a long time. It¡¯s my fault for not making time for them.¡± Li Yanchen lowered his head. Lin Wan shook her head. ¡°What have you been doing these years?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll change.¡± Li Yanchen hugged his wife. ¡°I will make more time and be with you all from now on.¡± ¡°Great! Xuanxuan and the others will be very happy to hear that,¡± said Lin Wan. ¡°The farthest Auntie Ba has traveled is from her hometown to Yun City. She says she has never experienced what it¡¯s like to travel in her whole life. Let me call her.¡± Lin Wan dialed the number and put it on speaker when it connected. Auntie Bao and her neighbor, Liu Guiqin, were eating peanuts in the yard. When Liu Guiqin saw Lin Wan¡¯s call, her lips curled into a smile. ¡°It¡¯s your daughter¡¯s call.¡± ¡°Wanwan?¡± Auntie Bao¡¯s voice was gentle. ¡°Auntie Bao, I have some good news. We¡¯re nning to go to the south for winter vacation¡­ around January 25th. We want to take you with us.¡± Auntie Bao was a little worried. ¡°What about the chickens and ducks at home?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. We¡¯ll arrange for someone to take care of them. Then it¡¯s settled, Auntie Bao!¡± ¡°Going on a trip? Great! I can help with taking care of things here,¡± Liu Guiqin said. ¡°Auntie Bao, is that Auntie Liu? Thank you, Aunt Liu! I¡¯ll visit you when I get back home.¡± Auntie Bao had switched the phone to speaker mode. ¡°Wanwan, it¡¯s not a big deal. You don¡¯t need to be so formal with me,¡± said Auntie Liu. ¡°Then it¡¯s settled. Goodbye!¡± Li Yanchen hadn¡¯t even spoken when Lin Wan hung up. ¡°I wanted to ask if we should take Yang Ruoxi¡¯s family along. You hung up so quickly.¡± ¡°Oh, right¡­ It¡¯s okay, I¡¯ll just message Xixi and ask how things are going with Uncle Yang and Auntie Bao.¡± ¡°Winter vacation is the peak season for tourists, especially in the south. I¡¯ll have Assistant Qin book the hotel rooms. Our first stop will be Xicheng.¡± Li Yanchen started making the arrangements. In the courtyard, Xiao Yi turned away from the camera and patiently exined the question to Li Zexin. [I want to see them!] [Wow¡­ the exemry student is teaching the high schooler. Doesn¡¯t he look like a college professor?] [Oh no¡­ I graduated from university ten years ago, and I can¡¯t understand what they¡¯re saying.] [Same here¡­ I feel like I¡¯ve never studied in college before..] Chapter 383 - 383: Tough Love Chapter 383: Tough Love Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Xiao Yi exined the question very carefully, using several different methods to find the solution. When he finished exining, Li Zexin couldn¡¯t wait to grab his test paper and show it to the viewers. ¡®Wow! A top student is indeed something else! I was trying so hard to solve the question. But you came up with three methods on the spot. And they are simpler than my method!¡± said Li Zexin, praising Xiao Yi endlessly. [Xinxin, you¡¯re also remarkable. You solved so many questions without help. I Imow how difficult the math questions are. My son leaves thest few questions nk on his exam paper!] [Same here. None of my kids have ever finished all the questions within the given time.] [Are Xinxin¡¯s grades good now? I remember in the first livestream, he joked about being a college loser.] [Xinxin is in the top ten rankings in the ninth grade.] [The power of having an idol. It¡¯s so great to have someone you admire who is excellent in their studies. That¡¯s what gives you motivation.] Xiao Yi blushed at the praise. He walked behind the camera and silently told Li Zexin to keep it low-key. ¡°I can hear you being cocky from far away.¡± Li Zexuan leaned against the door frame with his hands crossed in front of him. He looked at Xiao Yi. ¡°Do you want to y basketball?¡± ¡°Brother Xuanxuan, how is it that you never ask me for a basketball match when I finish my studies, but you always ask him?¡± [Xinxin is jealous!] [Xinxin, it¡¯s called tough love. Your big brother is tough on you because he wants to see you seed.] [Hoping for your sess, it feels like the rtionship between an old father and his son.] [That¡¯s right¡­ It¡¯s like how fathers are tough on their sons because they want them to seed.] Li Zexin sighed. ¡°Wind God treats me better than my own brother.¡± Li Zexuan didn¡¯t bother arguing with him and just rolled his eyes at his younger brother. ¡°Let¡¯s all y together,¡± said Xiao Yi. The three of them headed to the basketball court. On the basketball court, Michael and Pei Lingfeng were having a one-on-one match. It was an interesting match. One was a swimming coach, while the other was a fitness coach. ¡°Uncle Michael, Uncle Pei, hello!¡± Li Zexin waved from a distance. The two adults stopped and drank some water. ¡°You guys want to y basketball too?¡± Pei Lingfeng asked. ¡°Yeah. Can we y together with you?¡± asked Xiao Yi. ¡°Sure.¡± Michael nodded. ¡°Uncle Michael, Uncle Pei, hello!¡± Li Zexin waved from a distance. The two adults stopped and drank some water. ¡°You guys want to y basketball too?¡± Pei Lingfeng asked. ¡°Yeah. Can we y together with you?¡± asked Xiao Yi. ¡°Sure.¡± Michael nodded. The five of them started a match. Xia MO was bored and wanted to talk with Lin Wan. However, she found out from thements that Lin Wan was cooped up in her room under a nket. She didn¡¯t want to disturb her. Nannan was also bored. She headed to Xia Mo t s house with some fruits. The gate to Xiao Yi¡¯s house was open. Nannan called for Xia Mo. ¡°Come in. The gate is open!¡± said Xia Mo. The light blue crystal fruit tray was filled with sliced oranges and pineapples. ¡°Teacher Xia.¡± Nannan wore a red down jacket. ¡°Nannan, hello.¡± ¡°I was just thinking about visiting you.¡± ¡°I was also bored at home. Michael went to y basketball.¡± Nannan put the fruit tray down. ¡°Here. Have some. It¡¯s fresh.¡± The two women ate and talked in front of the camera. Doudou had gone off to y with Wheatley. Pei Lingfeng was off to the basketball court. Li Meng was at home alone. She opened herputer and checked thements from her readers. Last night, she took the time to learn about Lin Wan and Li Yanchen¡¯s lives. She had made some notes. Their love story was truly enviable. In thetest chapter of the serialized novel, Li Meng typed in her author¡¯s note: ¡°No matter how old you are, you can still find love.¡± The simple sentence garnered a thousandments overnight. Most of thements mentioned that they had gone through a terrible breakup and were seeking sce in Li Meng¡¯s book. Li Meng chose the longestment and replied, ¡°Although the novel is fictional, it is based on true events. Some critics have said that the romance I write about is too unrealistic. However, this one exists in real life.¡± [Meng Meng is alive!] [Meng Meng is online! I¡¯m watching your livestream.] [Meng Meng, add more of your own thoughts in the author¡¯s notes.] Li Meng didn¡¯t expect there to be so many people online on a weekday. ¡°Okay. I will regrly share some insights in the author¡¯s notes from now on,¡± she said. ¡°Also, I¡¯m going to write a new story. Everyone, please leave morements to increase engagement among the readers.¡± She opened herptop, and the screen disyed the draft of hertest novel. Her slender fingers tapped the keyboard. At Feifei¡¯s home, Tao Jingyuan and Zheng Kuo were livestreaming together, while Feifei was focused on his drawing. [Lawyer Tao, my daughter told me she saw you at school. She said you were there to promote legal awareness among the public.] [Huh? What school? I really want to meet Lavvyer Tao.] [My daughter is also studyingw and says Lawyer Tao has a great personality.] [Lawyer Tao, can youe to our vige someday and promote legal awareness? The legal awareness of the vigers in our vige is nonexistent. Even though they work without rest throughout the year without overtime pay, no one has ever questioned it. My father is one of those people.] ¡°I have already started promoting legal awareness for public welfare. It was in Yun City this year. I¡¯m hoping to visit other ces next year. You can send me private messages, and I will prioritize cities with high demand.¡± Tao Jingyuan knew that many vigers didn¡¯t know about legal processes. Some migrant workers worked without a wage and didn¡¯t even know it was their human right to demand the minimum wage. After her first livestream ended, she organized a trip to the countryside with her assistants to provide on-site assistance to the vigers. [Lawyer Tao is amazing!] [Sixian County.] [He County.] [Liuhe District, Jin Jia Vige, Anyang City. Fellow vigers, send private messages!] [Lawyer Tao, you can consider doing regr livestreams and connecting with the parties involved.] [Yes. Traveling everywhere is quite tiring.] [Lawyer Tao is already very busy. With so many ces in the country, it¡¯s hard to keep up. I also agree with livestreaming. Nowadays, the inte is widely avable, and everyone can watch and learn.] ¡°I will consider everyone¡¯s suggestions.¡± Tao Jingyuan even took notes. At Xiao Yi¡¯s home, Nannan and Xia MO were having a lively talk. The two of them faced the camera and snacked on fruits and peanuts. ¡°I¡¯ve thought about it. When I get old, I¡¯ll return to the countryside and be a farmer. I want to raise chickens,¡± said Nannan. Has this program changed everyone¡¯s thinking? I also think country life is more peaceful.¡± [Sister, if you really go back to the countryside, you will find that it¡¯s not as peaceful as you think. I was born and raised in the countryside. Most children my age have gone to big cities, but I¡¯m still here with my parents. Life is difficult here.] [That¡¯s true. Fortunately, the inte has developed rapidly in recent years. I started livestreaming to help my family out of poverty. They couldn¡¯t even eat the vegetables they grew for themselves because everything had to be sold. Life is indeed difficult in the countryside.] [That¡¯s true! They can¡¯t keep the things they grow for themselves and cannot sell them for a good price either..] Chapter 384 - 384: Some Things Makes You Think Chapter 384: Some Things Makes You Think Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Xia MO spat out the peanut shells. ¡°I also wanted to lease a piece of vacantnd. I¡¯ve always wanted to open a flower shop. I even have a name in mind: Bread and Garden.¡± ¡°What does it mean?¡± ¡°I want to sell flowers and bake too. So, I want it to feel like a garden, and people can enjoy the bread and cake I bake as well.¡± ¡°It sounds great.¡± [Is the name really good?] [It sounds pretty good. It¡¯s well-nned. Life in the countryside is difficult for those who have no money. But for those moving from the city after saving up money, it can be pretty nice.] [That¡¯s true.] Nannan and Xia MO didn¡¯t notice thements. They were busy discussing the benefits of living in the countryside. Xia MO shared her lofty ambitions. [Xia MO¡¯s grand n needs to be realized soon.] [Transforming the vige into arge garden is possible. Teacher Xia,e to our vige.] [Teacher Xia said she wants to return to her hometown and renovate her house.] [I was born and raised in the countryside, but I don¡¯t find life difficult here. Although we don¡¯t eat extravagant dishes and spendvishly, we don¡¯t lick basic necessities.] Xia MO happened to nce at thements. ¡°Everyone was listening?¡± [Teacher Xia, you and Nannan were talking loudly in front of the camera. How could we not hear you?] [Xia MO, we support your ¡°Bread and Garden¡± idea. Please keep us posted on the address when it finally happens.] ¡°It was just casual talk. I don¡¯t have anything concrete nned.¡± [Your idea is great. No matter how ordinary the name might sound, it will flourish because it¡¯s your business.] Xia MO was speechless. ¡°Nannan, I remember there¡¯s a flower field in Lan Vige. Can we go take a look?¡± asked Xia MO, making an excuse to leave. ¡°Ah? Okay¡­ Let¡¯s go!¡± When they walked out of view of the cameras, Xia MO muttered, ¡°I¡¯m doomed!¡± ¡°Why? It¡¯s good to have a dream. What if it reallyes true?¡± ¡°To be honest, it would be great if I could do that.¡± ¡°Xia MO! Nannan!¡± Tao Jingyuan hade out for a walk because she was feeling overwhelmed. She saw the other two guests and called out to her. ¡°What are you discussing? You look happy.¡± Nannan told her about Xia Mo¡¯s n to open a bakery and a garden in the countryside. Tao Jingyuan even expressed an interest in investing in it. The three friends discussed the idea. On the basketball court, two grown men were being overwhelmed in a game of basketball by three children. Pei Lingfeng¡¯s basketball skills were on par with Xiao Yi¡¯s, but Michael was not very good at it. He couldn¡¯tpete against the Li brothers. They decided to take a break. Michael stood with his hands on his hips. ¡°Coach Pei, didn¡¯t I tell you? We can¡¯t treat these three kids as kids during the game. You still don¡¯t believe me?¡± Pei Lingfeng was out of breath. He didn¡¯t expect Michael to be so bad at basketball. ¡°Uncle Pei!¡± Li Zexin called out to Pei Lingfeng and gave him a thumbs-up. Michael pouted. ¡°I¡¯m dragging you down. We should y two-on-two.¡± ¡°That works. Uncle Michael, you can be the referee for the second half,¡± said Xiao Yi. ¡°Let¡¯s do this. Let¡¯s make a team by using our palms. Any two people with their palms facing upward will be a team. The other two will form another team. ¡± ¡°Alright,¡± said Pei Lingfeng. ¡°Let¡¯s y a new match in ten minutes.¡± One of the staff members, who was on patrol, watched the match for a while and, with the consent of the parties involved, brought in a camera. The fans in the livestream rooms were getting bored. Just then, they got a notification about a basketball match. [Another basketball game! Can¡¯t we have a different sport?] [There are limited choices in the vige. Don¡¯t be so picky.] [I¡¯m leaving. This is boring.] [I searched online about Coach Pei. He¡¯s from the city¡¯s basketball team. It is no wonder he¡¯s so good.] The staff sighed helplessly as they looked at thements. It was a weekday, and they had chosen the mostmon activity for the guests. It was no wonder that people found it boring. In the office, everyone discussed and decided to create some excitement by changing tomorrow¡¯s task to an impersonation activity. The guests would try to impersonate characters from TV shows or fairy tales. The staff went out of the vige to buy fabrics and sewing supplies. They would be distributed to each household. The guests would be required to sew the costume for the character they were impersonating. In the afternoon, they would be given three minutes to perform. In the evening, only the staff on duty remained in the vige. Everyone else went to town to purchase props. In the Li family¡¯s courtyard, Li Yanchen made dumplings that looked odd. The three children didn¡¯t want to eat them at first. However, after a while, they decided they would make dumplings themselves and eat them. The filling was made of chives and eggs. The dumpling wrappers were leftovers from the ones they had made the previous day. Lin Wan had brought some back. The chives had a strong vor, and Lin Wan couldn¡¯t understand why Li Yanchen liked them so much. She admitted that they tasted delicious, but the smell lingered in the kitchen for a long time after eating them. While cooking the dumplings, Lin Wan couldn¡¯t help but ask Li Yanchen why he liked such strong vors. He smiled. ¡°It¡¯s just¡­ some foods are good for stamina, especially at night.¡± Lin Wan understood his meaning. ¡°Get lost! ¡± After dinner that day, the children brushed their teeth and went to y with their friends. Lin Wan headed to the bedroom. Li Yanchen was waiting for her. They had something romantic in mind. After tidying up the messy bedding, the two sat in the courtyard and pretended as though nothing had happened. ¡°Yang Ruoxi used to say that if you eat garlic and still can talk with the person you like, it means you feelfortable with them.¡± Li Yanchen coughed out the water he was drinking. ¡°But when I was going to eat that mint candy, you stopped me! Were you testing me?¡± ¡°It wasn¡¯t really a test. I just wanted to see if we could ept each other as we were. Messy and all.. ¡°I love you whether you¡¯re a butterfly or a fly. It doesn¡¯t matter to me.¡± ¡°Why does that sound like a backhandedpliment? I recorded it. I will keep it as proof and see if you are still willing to kiss me when I am all wrinkled like a prune.¡± Li Yanchen chuckled. ¡°Sure.¡± ¡°Oh, you rascal!¡± Just as Lin Wan fell into Li Yanchen¡¯s arms and they kissed, Lu Zexuan happened to walk into the courtyard. Lin Wan pushed Li Yanchen away. ¡°Li Yanchen, I told you to behave appropriately in front of the children!¡± Li Yanchen pouted.. It was clearly her who had initiated the kiss! Chapter 385 - 385: Li Yanchen is a Rooster Chapter 385: Li Yanchen is a Rooster Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The next morning, Lin Wan was awakened by an announcement ring through the loudspeakers. The loudspeakers attached to the pole in the vige were usually just used to announce missions. But today, they yed nursery rhymes. After listening to ¡°Snow White¡± for half an hour, Lin Wan was bored. She enjoyed the rhymes and the songs at first, but it was getting tiring to listen to them for hours. She realized that something was off. She took her cold medicine, opened the curtains, and looked around. Everything seemed normal. Li Yanchen hadn¡¯t slept well. Lin Wan coughed more at night. He was worried about her. He kept waking up and checking her for a fever. He was only able to fall asleep at dawn. Lin Wan had woken up once in the middle of the night. Li Yanchen was pressing his hand on her forehead. She had assured him that she was alright, but he hadn¡¯t believed her. ¡°Wanwan.¡± Li Yanchen sat up, propping himself up. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°You¡¯re awake? Was the broadcast too loud?¡± Lin Wan closed the curtains and sat back down on the bed next to Li Yanchen. ¡°Is there a task today?¡± he asked. Lin Wan shrugged. ¡°I don¡¯t know. They yed ¡°Snow White¡± for half an hour.¡± ¡°That was ¡°Snow White¡±?¡± When the live broadcast started, the director announced the task. ¡°Good morning, everyone. At 8:30 a.m., the staff will distribute needles, threads, and fabrics to each household. Based on your preference, choose a character from a fairy tale, and make the costume. At 3 p.m., we will have a show. Each person will have three minutes to perform the impersonation of their favorite character. It can be an individual performance or together with the family.¡± Everyone was curious about the roles each family would choose. At Xiao Yi¡¯s house, Xia MO muttered, ¡°Should we do Little Red Riding Hood and the Wolf, who acts like her grandma?¡± She couldn¡¯t think of anything else. ¡°I¡¯ll y the Big Bad Wolf. Xiao Yi will be Little Red Riding Hood, and you can be the real grandma,¡± Xiao Tianlin said. The three characters had simple costumes. The grandma could wear a headscarf and an apron. Little Red Riding Hood would have a red cape, and the Big Bad Wolf would wear a striped shirt and some fake ears and snouts. ¡°I don¡¯t want to be Little Red Riding Hood. I want to be the wolf.¡± Xiao Yi shook his head. ¡°I can y Little Red Riding Hood if needed, and you can y the grandma, Xiao Tianlin.¡± Xia MO nced at her husband. He didn¡¯t really fit the role of a wolf, but he could be a grandma. Xiao Yi¡¯s family argued about their roles. It was the same for the other families, too. Some agreed to do a y with the whole family, while others wanted to perform individually. The Li family had a wild idea. There were so many stories about princes and princesses, and everyone in the Li family was good-looking. However, Li Zexin knew that everyone would want to be a prince or a princess, so they needed toe up with something different. Li Zekai came up with a story. ¡°The Little Dog Learns to Bark, ¡± he said. ¡°What?¡± Lin Wan and Li Yanchen were both puzzled. Lin Wan had read Hans Andersen¡¯s Fairy Tales and Grimm¡¯s Fairy Tales, but she had never heard of that story. ¡°It¡¯s in the Chinese textbook,¡± said Li Zexin. ¡°It¡¯s considered a fairy tale, but it¡¯s about a group of animals¡­¡± Lin Wan searched for it on her phone and realized that they would need to imitate the animal¡¯s appearance and sounds. ¡°This will ruin my image.¡± Lin Wan shook her head. ¡°Auntie Lin, the little animals are so cute. You can be a cuckoo, Brother Xuanxuan can be a fox, Brother Xinxin can be a rooster, and Daddy can be a hunter. I can be the little puppy,¡± said Li Zekai. ¡°That seems reasonable. Let¡¯s go with that,¡± Lin Wan said. Li Zexin¡¯s face darkened. ¡°I don¡¯t want to be a rooster. I¡¯ll switch with Mr. Li.¡± Li Yanchen disagreed. They yed rock-paper-scissors to decide. Li Yanchen lost and had to ept the role of a rooster. Everyone was happily discussing the props for their performance, except Li Yanchen. Making the entire set of costumes would take several hours. Besides, they only needed to resemble their characters to some extent. The Festival Group turned off the sound on the livestream to prevent the viewers from hearing about the characters the guests chose. They could see the colorful fabrics, threads, and needles, and the guests diligently making costumes. However, they couldn¡¯t guess what character they had chosen. [Is my earpiece broken? Why is there no sound?] [All the live broadcasts are muted.] [They must have turned off the sound so that we couldn¡¯t hear and snitch about the characters to our favorite people.] [That¡¯s probably it. It¡¯s fine. Everyone might not choose the same characters. Even if they do, we canpare and choose the best one.] [It wouldn¡¯t be interesting if two people chose the same character.] ¡®I wonder what Xiao Yi will choose¡­¡¯ Li Zexin picked at his fabric. ¡°Should I go and see what Feifei and others have chosen?¡± asked Li Zekai. This had been their idea, but he was having second thoughts. What if all others chose to be princes and princesses, and only they looked like stupid animals? Li Zekai didn¡¯t think it was a good idea to make his father cluck like a rooster. ¡°Are you worried that they¡¯ll do the same as us, or that they¡¯ll do something different from us?¡± Li Zexin asked. ¡°I¡¯m afraid theirs will be very beautiful, and we would all look stupid as a rooster and a fox and.. ¡°It¡¯s toote to change the idea now. It¡¯s alright. Even if we are ying animals, ours will be the liveliest performance,¡± said Li Zexin. ¡°I mean¡­ imagine Mr. Li clicking like a rooster! How funny would that be?!¡± Li Zexinughed. Li Yanchen¡¯s face darkened. He had lost, so he was willing to y the rooster. But now, he had to make the rooster¡¯s headpiece himself. Just when he had finally epted his reality, everyone startedughing at him! ¡°Believe me, I¡¯ll quit the role!¡± said Li Yanchen. ¡°How dare you make me y the rooster? Do you even respect me? I¡¯m your father!¡± Lin Wan snorted. Lin Wan was Sister Cuckoo. Li Zexuan was Big Brother Fox. Li Zekai was Little Brother Dog. Li Zexin was the Hunter. Li Yanchen was the Lord Rooster. ¡°You¡¯re definitely the best character,¡± Li Zexuan said. ¡°This is your chance to involve yourself in something rted to art. I have seen so many actors y ridiculous roles with dignity. Even top celebrities y funny and weird roles to make themselves stand out. No matter what the role, the sign of a great actor is to y it to the fullest of his ability. Believe me, the strangest and funniest roles leave the deepest impression in people¡¯s minds..¡± Chapter 386 - 386: It’s Hard To Say Chapter 386: It¡¯s Hard To Say Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion After the costumes were made, everyone avoided the cameras and tried them on. Some clothes were too big, some were too small, and some needed repairing. Among the six families, no one was satisfied with their own looks. At Tutu¡¯s house, Su Wei made two hats. Although Christmas had passed, he still followed his son¡¯s wishes and decided to y the Nutcracker himself, while Tutu yed the Rat King. Tutu wanted to imitate the battle between the Nutcracker and the Rat King. But they were missing a character to y Marie, so after discussing for a while, they decided to use the Ultraman doll they brought as a substitute for Marie. Having Ultraman rece the main female character in a fairy tale story sounded quite absurd. But there was no other choice, as Tutu¡¯s family consisted of only two people. They made a Nutcracker hat and a pair of mouse ears. When they put on their props, it was impossible to tell what they were actually portraying. Su Wei couldn¡¯t even sew on a button and found it really difficult to handle the needle and thread. The production team wanted to assign him an assistant, but he refused. As one of the people who helped formte the rules for this variety show, how could he set a bad example by cheating? Huo Meijun stared at the live broadcast room, her heart in her throat. They had arranged so many blind dates at home, including young and refineddies from rich backgrounds, but it seemed that Su Wei had given up on love. He hadn¡¯t shown any interest in anyone, and now, on this show, they were left alone. The Festival Group was really something, arranging a handicraft task for Su Wei and Tutu when they had lived a pampered and sheltered life. What could they possibly create? However, on the screen, it seemed like her son and grandson were quite focused. One moment they were using scissors, the next they were sewing, and then they were using glue to stick things on. She called them to give some instructions, but then she realized that she wouldn¡¯t always be there for them. She needed to stop obsessing over everyst detail. How could her son and grandson grow up if she kept taking care of them all the time? Huo Meijun gritted her teeth and restrained herself. But she saw her son get pricked by a needle. He retracted his hands on reflex. She held her phone and tapped on the screen, struggling with her thoughts. Su Mingsheng, who rarely had a day off, sat next to Huo Meijun. Huo Meijun nudged him several times. He put down his book on architectural design. ¡°I say, is there a nail on the couch?¡± ¡°Look, our son is sewing. Can he handle such delicate needlework? What if he pricks his hand and gets frostbite?¡± Huo Meijun pointed to her son on the screen. ¡°Haven¡¯t you noticed that the needle is thicker than the ones you used to sew nkets with when you were younger?¡± ¡°Really?¡± Huo Meijun took another careful look. ¡°You¡¯re right. I didn¡¯t expect you to care so much about our son.¡± ¡°I care about our grandson, and besides, the Festival Group will definitely consider the safety of the guests. They have a great deal of responsibility, and they¡¯ve taken all the risks into ount. We just need to wait for them toe back.¡± Su Mingsheng picked up his book, adjusted his reading sses, and started reading again. When they gathered in the afternoon, everyone was wearing their own clothes and holding their props. Perhaps because they were unsatisfied with their own handicrafts, no one wanted to put on the costumes until thest moment. The cameras from all six stations moved to the yground, and the sound was turned on as well. [Finally, there¡¯s sound! Can¡¯t handle having no sound. It feels so ufortable.] [Same here. I went out during lunch and just came back in.] [Why is everyone wearing their own clothes?] [Aren¡¯t they holding props? Looking forward to everyone¡¯s performances!] [For Xuanxuan and Wheatley, imitating characters should be easy. They¡¯re both actors.] ¡°They¡¯ve all arrived. I see everyone holding lots of things. I suppose they¡¯re the costumes for the chosen characters. We¡¯ll give everyone some time to change into themter,¡± the director said. Everyone looked at each other, specting about what the others were holding in their hands. It was easy to tell for Wheatley¡¯s family. They were ying princes and princesses, and their costumes were made beautifully. When the director announced that everyone should change into their performance costumes, Wheatley¡¯s family was the first to jump in. They immediately put on the dress and suit made of non-woven fabric. [Wow¡­ Snow White!] Snow White¡¯s dress was highly recognizable. Just by the color and the puffed sleeves on the shoulders, one could tell it was Snow White. Moreover, Nannan was good with clothes. She had a clothing store, after all. Nannan yed the role of the wicked stepmother. This image could really ruin her public image, and there was a chance that viewers might associate her with the character. But for the sake of the task, she gave it her all. On the other hand, Wheatley yed Snow White, and Michael yed the king. The other families were still struggling and hesitating. The children changed into their costumes first. Li Yanchen was still struggling with his costume and hoped he could avoid wearing it altogether. ying the rooster was one thing, but having to learn to cluck was unbearable! Xiao Tianlin noticed Li Yanchen¡¯s conflicted expression. He walked over, holding a grandmother¡¯s costume. ¡°Brother Li, what are you ying?¡± Xiao Tianlin asked. Li Yanchen tightened his grip on the rooster costume in his hand. ¡°You go first. ¡± Xiao Tianlin let out a heavy sigh. ¡°With this headscarf, it might be hard to tell, but there¡¯s also an apron.¡± Li Yanchen shook his head. ¡°I can¡¯t tell.¡± He hadn¡¯t read many fairy tales, so he had no idea what the headscarf was for. He thought everyone else would be ying kings, queens, princes, and princesses. Xiao Tianlin felt a bit sad. He knew that arguing was useless. It was a waste of energy. How could he possibly win against his wife? In the end, he ended up ying the grandmother, Xia MO was ying Little Red Riding Hood, and Xiao Yi was ying the Big Bad Wolf. [Mr. Li and Magician Xiao are asking each other what they¡¯re ying, but neither of them is saying anything. Judging by their expressions, they don¡¯t seem too willing.] [Mr. Li is holding something yellow¡­ What fairy tale character wears yellow clothes? The magician is holding something floral¡­ Everyone, take a guess!] [Aren¡¯t kings usually depicted in yellow clothes? With Mr. Li¡¯s image, he must be ying the king for sure, the one with the most power.] Xiao Tianlin thought for a moment and whispered in Li Yanchen¡¯s ear, ¡°I¡¯m ying the grandmother in Little Red Riding Hood.¡± Li Yanchen couldn¡¯t help butugh. He now felt better about ying a rooster. ¡°You think it¡¯s funny too, don¡¯t you? Are you ying a king? Your clothes must be shiny and magnificent, right?¡± Xiao Tianlin genuinely admired his costume. Li Yanchen¡¯s face darkened. ¡°Bah! A King! Wait for a while, and you¡¯ll find out soon enough.¡± ¡°Everyone, hurry up and put on your costumes. We¡¯ll start the performance in ten minutes,¡± the director said. [Am I out of touch? Aren¡¯t princesses and princes moremon in fairy tales? Why are there so many weird roles?] [I can tell that Xiao Yi is ying a wolf. Li Zekai is a little dog. Tutu is a mouse. Li Zexuan is a fox. Li Zexin is holding a gun. What about the others?] [What¡¯s Lin Wan ying? Is it a chicken?] [Doudou¡­ I can¡¯t tell. Is she a big tree? The thing on her head looks like leaves.] [Feifei is obviously the ugly duckling. Feifei¡¯s duckling costume is so cute. It is no wonder he won the y modeling contest..] Chapter 387 - 387: He Didn ‘t Even Have That Many Lines Chapter 387: He Didn ¡®t Even Have That Many Lines Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The staff couldn¡¯t guess what roles the children were ying just by looking at them. ¡°Now, let each family introduce their roles.¡± Even the director was struggling to hold back hisughter. ¡°Let¡¯s start ording to where you all are standing right now.¡± [I know what role Xiao Yi¡¯s family is ying! Little Red Riding Hood! Hahaha¡­ the magician is the grandmother. The floral headscarf and apron are so cute.] [Feifei¡¯s family is also easy to recognize. They are ying ¡°The Ugly Duckling.¡± Lawyer Tao and Teacher Zheng are ying ordinary ducks. Feifei even has a set of swan costumes.] [Can someone tell me what role Xuanxuan¡¯s family is ying?] [I don¡¯t know either. Is there a fairy tale about a zoo? They all seem like animals.] [I can¡¯t figure out Doudou¡¯s family either.] [Let¡¯s just listen to their introductions. It would have been better if we had known about this task earlier. We could have let the children watch together.] [I can¡¯t guess half of the families¡¯ characters. Is it because their appearances don¡¯t match the roles or am I just uninformed?] Doudou¡¯s family began their introduction. Doudou took the microphone and said, ¡°Brothers and sisters, the fairy tale story we are going to perform is ¡°The Woodpecker Doctor.¡± It¡¯s a fairy tale that I made up myself. I y the big tree, my mom ys the woodpecker, and my dad ys the sparrow. The big tree gets sick, and the woodpecker treats it, but the big tree doesn¡¯t appreciate it. In the end, the big tree gets worse, so it asks the sparrow to find the woodpecker¡­¡± After Doudou finished introducing everyone¡¯s roles, the other guests looked at their costumes. Except for the tree, nothing else made sense. [Doudou is clever. She even made up her own fairy tale. She is so creative!] [So that¡¯s why the writer has a cross hanging from his neck. I thought it was some kind of religious symbol.] [Pei Lingfeng is supposed to be a sparrow? How is that even possible?] [They made their own props. Let¡¯s be more tolerant. The main thing is to see how everyone performs.] Next, it was Xiao Tianlin¡¯s turn to introduce the roles his family was ying. ¡°By looking at my appearance, everyone can tell that I¡¯m the grandmother from ¡°Little Red Riding Hood.¡± I must be the fattest grandmother in history. How can the wolf eat me?¡± he said sadly. [The magician has lost all hope in life.] [So far, except for Wheatley and Doudou¡¯s family, the magician¡¯s costume closely matches the part he is ying.] [The magician must be regretting it. A good man who fears his wife can make a fortune.] [Magician, you have already won. Be happy!] Xiao Tianlin couldn¡¯t bear it. Although Xia MO said that ying the grandmother was great, he didn¡¯t even have many lines. After that, it was Tutu¡¯s turn. ¡°Hello, everyone. My dad and I are ying ¡°The Nutcracker and the Mouse King.¡± I am the Mouse King, and my dad is the Nutcracker. Since there are only two of us in our family, we reced Marie with my toy. Thank you, everyone,¡± said Tutu. [What is the Nutcracker? I don¡¯t understand.] [What? The Nutcracker?] [I know the Nutcracker is a doll. During Christmas, some stores use Nutcracker decorations, especially the sales office.] [Tutu¡¯s grandfather is a real estate developer. It is no wonder Tutu knows about the Nutcracker.] [Help! I¡¯m surprised that I didn¡¯t know anything about this. I just found out about the Nutcracker.] Some of the guests also didn¡¯t know about the Nutcracker. They searched for it online. Finally, it was the Li family¡¯s turn to introduce their fairy tale characters. Li Yanchen felt hopeless. Wasn¡¯t it embarrassing enough with the headgear? He didn¡¯t want to passionately narrate his story. Li Yanchen took a step back and pushed Li Zexin forward. ¡°Li family, why don¡¯t you tell everyone about your roles?¡± ¡°Let me introduce our roles,¡± said Li Zekai. ¡°The story we are performing is ¡°The Little Dog Learns to Bark.¡± It¡¯s from the Chinesenguage textbook. Have you all heard the story? I y the little dog, Aunt Lin ys the cuckoo, Brother Xuanxuan ys the fox, Brother Xinxin ys the hunter, and Dad ys the rooster¡­¡± Li Zekai felt that their headgears had turned out very well. Li Yanchen covered his face. Was it necessary to introduce him so loudly? The staff members burst outughing. ¡°It sounds great!¡± said the director, gesturing for his staff to keep quiet. [It¡¯s from the third-grade Chinesenguage textbook, ¡°The Little Dog Learns to Bark.¡± I remember our teacher asking us to continue the story. Judging from the name, it¡¯s about learning to bark. It¡¯s hard to imagine what Mr. Li looks like when clucking.] [Why didn¡¯t they let Mr. Li y the hunter?] [Sister Wan is more suitable as the fox. She¡¯s so beautiful.] [Xuanxuan would also be suitable as a fox. Shouldn¡¯t they have let Xuanxuan y the cuckoo? He looks quite delicate.] [I really like the current roles. It¡¯s fantastic!] The other dads looked at Li Yanchen sympathetically. Li Yanchen felt sorry for himself. Why did he have to y the rooster? He would rather y a cat. At Chenxin headquarters, it was afternoon teatime. Assistant Qin opened the live broadcast and saw Li Yanchen. At first, he couldn¡¯t figure it out, but after reading thements, he understood everything. He took his phone and went to find Secretary Han. Secretary Han was sitting in front of theputer with his eyes very close to his phone. ¡°Secretary Han.¡± Assistant Qin entered without knocking on the door. ¡® Assistant Qin, I was just about to call you! The boss is ying the role of a rooster,¡± Secretary Han said, resting his chin on his hand. He couldn¡¯t believe it. ¡°I know¡­ Do you think the boss seems unhappy? Was he threatened? Should we give him a call?¡± ¡°The threates from his wife. His wife¡¯s threats are sweet threats. Fighting is a sign of affection. The bigger the fight, the more loving they are. That¡¯s why the boss loves his wife so much. It¡¯s between them,¡± said Secretary Han. ¡°Don¡¯t meddle in other people¡¯s affairs, especially when ites to the boss¡¯s personal life. In the past few episodes, anyone who meddled in the boss¡¯s personal affairs ended up in a terrible state.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Assistant Qin felt that Mr. Li¡¯s wife was the most powerful person in the world at the moment.. The only person who could make Li Yanchen be as obedient as a puppy was Lin Wan! Chapter 388 - 388: It’s Really Scary Chapter 388: It¡¯s Really Scary Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°True¡­ If the boss is really wearing the headgear, it means he has epted it. If he is okay with it, why should I meddle?¡± said Assistant Qin. At the Lan Vige, everyoneughed at each other¡¯s roles. It didn¡¯t matter whether they could pull off the characters believably. The costumes alone lifted everyone¡¯s spirits. The live chat was filled withughter. [I¡¯m rubbing my hands together in excitement and eagerly awaiting everyone¡¯s performances.] [I¡¯m looking forward to it too!] [We all learned something. Who would¡¯ve thought that people in their thirties and forties needed to brush up on their fairy tales?] [I¡¯m dying withughter.] Wheatley¡¯s family was the first to perform. The wicked queen transformed into an olddy and deceived Snow White into eating a poisoned apple. However, Michael¡¯s role was unclear. He just stood at the side eating an apple in a king¡¯s costume. [So, Michael only needs to y the carefree king in the pce? No need for a confrontation with the queen?] [It would be good even if Michael yed one of the seven dwarfs. The king doesn¡¯t have much to do.] [Michael steals the spotlight, though. I didn¡¯t even pay attention to what Nannan was saying. I was just focused on watching Michael eating an apple.] [Did the queen and Michael use the same apples? Nannan, are you performing in front of a green screen? How can you talk about a big, red apple without bursting intoughter?] [If Nannan saw what you said, she¡¯d say she¡¯s lucky she even got an apple. Why are you so picky? At least they¡¯re using real props.] [Michaelughed and broke character. Hahaha¡­] [I suspect that Michael and Nannan are not in the same performance. Michael ispletely immersed in his own world.] [We can¡¯t stopughing, everyone. Nannan and Michael are on twopletely different sides of the spectrum in this. Michael looks like he¡¯s attending a personal dance party. He looks so carefree.] Since everyone had chosen to perform as a family, the duration was extended. After more than ten minutes, Nannan and Michael finished their performances, but Michael was still nibbling on the apple. ¡°Thank you, everyone.¡± Nannan and Michael held hands and took their bows. The audience erupted in enthusiastic apuse. Xia MO wasughing so hard that she was tearing up. Even though the y was about an evil queen who would harm Snow White, why did she feel like it was aedy show? She nced at the others and realized that everyone wasughing. Aftering off the stage, Nannan couldn¡¯t hold back anymore. ¡°What the heck? Why is it a yellow apple? Didn¡¯t I ask you to find a red apple?¡± she said to Michael. ¡°They¡¯re all apples. I didn¡¯t know I had to differentiate them by color. During your rehearsals, you just had me eat an apple on the side. I had no idea you were talking about a big, red apple,¡± Michael said. ¡°That was impressive.¡± Li Meng walked over and gave them a thumbs-up. Nannan sheepishly rubbed her head. ¡°I thought it was terrible.¡± ¡°It was really good. Michael has a sweet voice, and his act was on point. I¡¯ve seen ¡°Snow White¡± on stage a few times, and you did a great job,¡± Li Meng said. ¡°Thank you.¡± Nannan smiled. Next was Tutu¡¯s family. Tutu was the Rat King. He caused all sorts of havoc, throwing things around and taunting Marie. Su Wei, ying the Nutcracker, didn¡¯t resemble his character in terms of costume or physique, but his expressions and movements were on point. [Wow¡­ Tutu did a great job portraying the Rat King!] [Su Wei looks like he¡¯s doing a robotic dance. Those mechanical-like movements are spot on.] [The fight scenes between the Nutcracker and the Rat King were cool. Even though we couldn¡¯t see the actual moves, it felt awesome.] [It¡¯s really urate. Thanks to Tutu and Su Wei, I now know about the Nutcracker.] [I¡¯ve seen it before, but I didn¡¯t know its name. I remember thinking it was ugly when they put it on both sides of the door. Today I finally learned its story.] Although it was the middle of winter, Su Wei and his son were sweating due to their constant engagement in the make-believe battle. Beads of sweat formed on their foreheads. In just a short ten-minute performance, both of them were out of breath. [Immersive performance!] [The Nutcracker is supposed to be slim, but Su Wei is quite chubby. Yet he¡¯s still putting in the effort to y the Nutcracker for his son. A father¡¯s love is like a mountain.] [Xiao Tianlin yed a grandmother! Most parents are willing to make sacrifices for their children.] [Tutu deserves praise too. He was really serious today.] When Su Wei and his son took their final bow, the audience burst into enthusiastic apuse. Although this performancecked a female lead, the father-son duo did wonderfully. Next was Xiao Yi¡¯s family. Xiao Yi yed the Big Bad Wolf, and Xia MO yed Little Red Riding Hood. Xia MO wore a red cloak and styled her hair into two braids. She came bounding in, carrying a basket. [Wow, Teacher Xia, that hairstyle really makes you look younger.] [What do you mean by ¡°makes you look younger¡±? Teacher Xia is already very young.] [That¡¯s right, I misspoke. Xia is full of youthful vitality.] [Can we be truthful? The big Little Red Riding Hood is really scary.] [Hahaha¡­ I didn¡¯t dare say it, but indeed, it¡¯s oddly scary. Little Red Riding Hood has evolved into something else. Luckily, the kids aren¡¯t here. If they saw it, they would probably have nightmares.] [What on earth is this? It¡¯s really scary.] [Hahaha¡­ Everyone, look at the grandmother. This whole family is incredibly humorous. They¡¯reughing so hard that they¡¯re clutching their stomachs.] [The magician¡¯s grandmother really looks the part!] Xia MO knew that her appearance was quite jarring, but ying a conventional fairy tale character without any creativity wouldn¡¯t have the desired effect. As for her husband, she couldn¡¯t help herself. She burst outughing. Xia MO¡¯sughter echoed throughout the ce. The audience burst outughing too. Xiao Tianlin knew that everyone wasughing at him. He frowned. ¡°Quiet down, everyone. Please respect the actors,¡± the director said. The crowd pressed their lips together. Xiao Tianlin portrayed the grandmother with astonishing uracy. If someone saw him for the first time, few would recognize that beneath the headscarf was a man in his forties. Hey on a fluffy cushion, leaning against a tree stump, looking like an elderly person in need of help. Then Xiao Yi, ying the Big Bad Wolf, appeared. They had a silly conversation, and the wolf ate the grandma, followed by Little Red Riding Hood¡¯s arrival. Li Yanchen didn¡¯t know why, but he admired Xiao Tianlin at that moment. The audienceughed, but he was pulling off his role wonderfully. Li Yanchen saw his inevitable fate.. When he clucked like a rooster, the audience would mock him! Chapter 389 - 389: Betrayed By His Whole Family Chapter 389: Betrayed By His Whole Family Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Li Yanchen couldn¡¯t recall why he had ever agreed to take on the role of a rooster. He was ready to perform, but he felt like he had been betrayed by his whole family. In the book, the puppy learns to imitate a rooster. It said that the puppy meets a little rooster and learns how to cluck. Li Zekai didn¡¯t think Li Yanchen fit into the ¡°little¡± category in any shape or form. Thus, he changed it to ¡°Mr. Rooster.¡± ¡°Mr. Rooster, your crowing is so beautiful, but I don¡¯t know how to crow¡­¡± The puppy¡¯s head drooped sadly. ¡°Cock-a-doodle-doo. Learn from me,¡± said Li Yanchen. In addition to the five fixed cameras, there was a staff member who was carrying a camera around to capture the expressions of the guests. When the rooster crowed, the cameraman¡¯s hands shook. ¡°Director, I¡­ can¡¯t continue filming,¡± said the cameraman. The cameraman considered himself professional. He had seen many strange and funny things, but he had never let it affect his job. However, when he saw Li Yanchen crow, he couldn¡¯t hold back. [Mr. Rooster! I thought the magician as a grandmother was hrious, but Mr. Li imitating a rooster is next level! Give me back the cool and handsome Mr. Li!] [I almost choked to death whileughing. I spit out a mouthful of water on my phone screen.] [I finally understand why Mr. Li looked so down when they gathered to perform. A well-respected businessman ying a rooster is bound to be hrious!] [Whose brilliant idea was this? Was it Xinxin?] [How can Li Zekai maintain a serious face? How is he notughing his head off?] Lin Wan turned her back to the camera, but her trembling shoulders betrayed herughter. Li Zexuan raised his chin and tried not to look at his father. Li Zexin couldn¡¯t hold back hisughter. Although he just had to crow a little, Li Yanchen felt as though an eternity had passed. He felt like a monkey at a circus. After the performance, Li Yanchen wrapped the yellow headgear around his face in shame. Next on stage was Li Zexuan, who was ying a fox. The fox had heard the rooster crow and wanted to catch it. But when it reached the stage, it only found a puppy. Li Zexuan portrayed the fox with amazing realism. He was an actor, after all. Everything was back to normal. Li Yanchen hid behind Lin Wan. Lin Wan gently stroked his back infort. ¡°You did great! It was funny and amazing¡­¡± Lin Wan even ced a kiss on Li Yanchen¡¯s yellow headgear to show him how much she liked it. However, her action did nothing tofort him because he knew she was just trying to make him feel better. [Are you all stillughing? I admire Mr. Li. He can really do anything for his family.] [His role was funny, but he did it so well. I raise my g for Mr. Li. Although other families haven¡¯t finished performing yet, you are the best performer in my eyes!] [Iughed so hard I almost cried. Li Yanchen is such a cold and aloof person, but now, look at him! Fooling around with Lin Wan and the kids. I used to be an employee of Chenxin, and I had the opportunity to work with Mr. Li for two years. I never once saw him smile.] [@ Previous Poster, let¡¯s follow each other. I really want to know what Mr. Li is like in real life.] The Li family¡¯s performance of ¡°The Little Dog Learns to Bark¡± ended with thunderous apuse. ¡°Brother Li, I bow to your greatness. You have be a legend,¡± said Xiao Tianlin in praise of Li Yanchen. Li Yanchen didn¡¯t say anything. He just red at Xiao Tianlin. ¡°I¡¯ll go over there.¡± Xiao Tianlin walked away from Li Yanchen. The performances of the other families hadn¡¯t finished yet, but the Li family was already in the spotlight. The trending headlines on Twitter read: [The Multifaceted Li Yanchen, from Dominating CEO to ying the ¡°Little Rooster¡±] [The Return of the Billionaire to Family Life and the Tremendous Changes] [Love is When You Make a Fuss Together and Laugh After] Thements weren¡¯t any less amusing. [When I first met Li Yanchen, he looked like a formidable big shot. Only after getting to know him did I realize he¡¯s just an ordinary person like us.] [At first, I thought that the 38-year-old Mr. Li was aloof and cold and no fun at all, while Lin Wan was young and lively. I thought they didn¡¯t match with each other at all. But now, I see how childish Mr. Li can be when he wants to be. They truly are made for each other.] [I want a divorce.] [Even though I know it¡¯s difficult to find another Li Yanchen in this world, I still chose to break up. I wanted to watch a movie with him, but all he does is y games. In the end, I left. If he doesn¡¯t want to be with me, then I don¡¯t want to stay. I¡¯m aware of what I want in a rtionship now. I wish I could find someone who truly loves me.] [True. Maybe he doesn¡¯t love you enough, or he doesn¡¯t love you at all.] [I remember attending a concert. The singer was singing on stage while his wife was causing a ruckus in the audience. He didn¡¯t me her for ruining the atmosphere. Instead, he looked at her and smiled. Once, during my husband¡¯s meeting, I peeked through the ss, and he scolded me!] [My husband isn¡¯t as wealthy as Mr. Li, but he treats me very well. When I¡¯m unhappy, he makes meugh. When I¡¯m happy, he is always there to share my happiness.] [My husband is the same. He wakes up early every morning to make breakfast and cleans the bathroom. He even sprays air freshener in the house. He helps me a lot with house chores. He goes to his work after dropping me at my work. He¡¯s a very considerate person.] [Everyone, I don¡¯t know whether to believe in love or not after reading thesements.] [Of course, we should all believe in love. There are many good men out there.] Thements were all positive. No one was insulting Li Yanchen¡¯s rooster. Instead, they felt that he really loved his family and would do anything for them. The Li family¡¯s performance was so spectacr that the other families¡¯ performances seemed to pale inparison. After the final family finished performing, thements still kepting in with praises for the Li family. [Every family is great, but the Li family is the best!] [Wheatley¡¯s family has the most beautiful costumes.] [Doudou¡¯s family wasn¡¯t bad, either.] [Tutu¡¯s family remained faithful to their roles.] Every family had a unique talent for making costumes and performing the roles. The director decided to award certificates and rewards to all families. The prize was a massage session at a clubhouse in town in the evening. The rewards from the Festival Group were getting more and more interesting. Usually, it would be food and drinks. Today, it was massages. Everyone loved massages! The guests thanked the Festival Group and left. Everyone dispersed from the yground at around 4:30 p.m. Li Yanchen felt a bit better, but he still looked very serious. ¡°Hubby, I shouldn¡¯t have stood up for Xinxin. I should have supported you. As an apology, I¡¯ll let you do whatever you want with me tonight..¡±
Sorry for the inconvenience. Thank you very much!
Chapter 390 - 390: Ordinary Dads Chapter 390: Ordinary Dads Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Li Yanchen understood what she was trying to say. ¡°Sure,¡± he said after a pause. Lin Wan had intended to head straight to their house, but Xia MO approached her and invited the Li family to dinner. She followed Xia MO in a hurry. There was still plenty of time, so the children wanted to y outside. Sinceing to Lan Vige, the children had bonded together and always wanted to y outside. They were all familiar with each other, so they didn¡¯t worry about the children ying outside. The adults went about their own tasks. Li Meng approached Xia MO and asked if everyone coulde to her house for dinner tonight instead. Xia MO agreed and invited everyone to Li Meng¡¯s house for dinner. The fifth episode was nearing its end, and everyone cherished the time they had with each other. In the evening, Assistant Qin watched the recorded livestream and burst intoughter. Hemented: [Mr. Li looks happy.] He had registered with a different username, so no one knew it was him. At Xia Mot s house, the men were driven out of the kitchen by the women, and they gathered around the table in the courtyard. Xiao Tianlin felt that he was basking in the glory of other men. He hadn¡¯t ever received such a treatment. He was always expected to help out. As a sign of thanks, he brought out two types of wolfberries and disposable cups. He brewed tea for everyone. Xiao Tianlin¡¯s obsession with wolfberries was akin to Xia MO¡¯s obsession with desserts. The dads in their thirties didn¡¯t want to admit that they needed such things, but they couldn¡¯t resist Xiao Tianlin¡¯s enthusiasm. He even made up a story to im that he had gone through immense difficulties to collect these things. If the others hadn¡¯t seen the same brand in many tea shops, they would have believed him. Zheng Kuo and Pei Lingfeng had just turned thirty. They didn¡¯t really need the tea. However, they couldn¡¯t be the only two men refusing to drink it. All the men took a sip of the tea and praised Xiao Tianlin. ¡°This is good stuff!¡± Xiao Tianlin knew that they were just saying that to make him feel happy. The wolfberries hadn¡¯t had the time to digest at all. How would they know if it was really effective? Li Yanchen took out a thermos from his jacket pocket. Everyone was stunned. [Mr. Li really knows how to take care of his health. He even carries his own thermos!] [Maybe Mr. Li is just ustomed to using his own thermos or cup, so he takes it wherever he goes.] [I like to bring my own cup too! I think it¡¯s convenient and hygienic that way.] [Is the magician selling the wolfberries?] [In the past, it was always the moms who gathered in the courtyard and had a tea party. Finally, the dads have caught on.] [What would a few grown men talk about anyway?] ¡°Brother Xiao, the disposable cups are really wasted on these berries,¡± said Michael as he blew on the wolfberries floating on top. ¡°I do have ceramic cups, but it¡¯ll ruin the taste,¡± said Xiao Tianlin. He never washed the cups after using them. Disposable cups were convenient. ¡°What are you talking about? It¡¯s not that big of a deal. How about we try drinking from a different cup?¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Xiao Tianlin took out a set of old-fashioned ceramic cups. In the kitchen, the moms were busy cooking. Lin Wan and Tao Jingyuan hummed while washing and preparing the vegetables. Nannan and Xia MO each took charge of cooking. Li Meng was in charge of starting the fire. They had divided their responsibilities very clearly. Li Meng looked at the zing mes and seemed to remember something. She wiped her hands on her apron. ¡°I have two bottles of red wine. I¡¯ll go get them. Let¡¯s have some in the evening. You know, a small amount of red wine before bed is good for beauty, nourishment, and sleep.¡± ¡°Sounds good,¡± said Xia Mo. Li Meng brought back two bottles of wine. In the courtyard, the men asionally heardughtering from the kitchen. ¡°They seem to be having a great time,¡± said Zheng Kuo as he took a sip of his tea. ¡°Let¡¯s find something to talk about.¡± Pei Lingfeng was feeling awkwvard. It was too awkward for everyone to just stare at each other silently. Li Yanchen took a sip of water asionally. He would have been doing the thing he loved if this hadn¡¯t happened. ¡°Mr. Li, do you always carry your thermos with you?¡± Pei Lingfeng asked. ¡°Huh? Um¡­¡± Li Yanchen¡¯s mind went nk at first. Then he nodded. ¡°Coach Pei, how¡¯s the swimming market been these past two years?¡± asked Michael. When they started talking about work, everyone finally opened up. ¡°For various reasons, offline activities have been affected. Summer vacation will be here soon. Fortunately, it¡¯ll be busy in the summer. How about your ¡°Our business has declined, but we¡¯re treating it as a period of rest and recovery. With fewer clients, it¡¯s a bit easier on us, too.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve had half the number of performances these past two years, but I see it as quality time with my family. Before, I always had to go on business trips and perform all over the country. I was always home veryte,¡± said Xiao Tianlin. ¡°Mr. Su, as an online mediapany, has the GDP been high for you?¡± ¡°Not at all. We rely on the client for ie. If the client¡¯s profits aren¡¯t good, then thepany¡¯s operations will have problems. These past two years, we¡¯ve been struggling. As for what happens next, we¡¯ll have to wait and see.¡± ¡°What about Mr. Li?¡± Su Wei shifted his focus to Li Yanchen. ¡°We¡¯re doing fine. We mainly focus on industries. This program actually helped us attract some clients, so I should really thank the Festival Group.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. Thanks to the Festival group, we¡¯ve gained more exposure, too. This is like self-promotion,¡± said Michael. Every time a variety show ended, he would return to the gym and meet fans who came to join the gym because they saw him in the livestreams. [Coach Michael, I want to get a gym membership too.] [I already got one, but it isn¡¯t at Coach Michael¡¯s gym. However, I often see him. Coach Michael has a great physique. He has eight-pack abs.] [Seems like someone is drooling.] [No, they must be bleeding from their nose. Who can resist a muscr man? (Just kidding!)] [Hahaha¡­ Don¡¯t you think Nannan will beat you up?] [Nannan doesn¡¯t have to do anything. The men in this livestream are solid as a rock. They won¡¯t budge in their faithfulness.] [Don¡¯t be so sure. You might be proven wrong.] ¡°Tomorrow is thest day of the episode. The day after tomorrow, we¡¯ll all head home. It¡¯s a bit sad to part ways,¡± said Zheng Kuo with emotion. ¡°After we go home, it always takes Feifei a while to get used to his life. He misses his friends from this show.¡± Everyone shared the same feeling. ¡°We can make ns and meet when we are free,¡± said Xiao Tianlin. ¡°Let¡¯s create a group chat.¡± A group chat with the name ¡°Ordinary Dads¡± was created. Li Yanchen silently pinned it to the top of the list of chats on his phone..
Sorry for the inconvenience. Thank you very much!
Chapter 391 - 391: I Hate The Rich Chapter 391: I Hate The Rich Gradually, there were more and more topics to talk about between the dads. Their talks ranged from careers to the future of their families. Everyone spoke openly. They didn¡¯t care whether they were livestreaming or not. Li Meng not only brought wine but also prepared wine sses. However, she only had two pairs of wine sses. When she ced the bottles of wine on the table, the men were momentarily shocked. Then they saw that it was red wine and were delighted. ¡°Two bottles of 1982 Lafite! These are some good wines. Coach Pei, are you going to drink it?¡± asked Zheng Kuo and Michael at the same time. [Is that the legendary Lafite? Tens and thousands of yuan worth per bottle? Please don¡¯tugh at me. It¡¯s my first time seeing it.] [Li Meng is a tinum-level author. Tens and thousands of yuan for a bottle of wine is definitely not a big deal for her. I heard that authors at her level make at least 10 million a year.] [I also have a bottle in my collection, but I can¡¯t make myself drink it. I keep it for special asions.] [Special asions? Hahaha! Are you rich? I¡¯m seeking financial support.] [Rich? No way, if she were, she would have already opened it and started drinking it.] [Why are people so rich? I can¡¯t even afford the Dream Blue, which costs around 600.] [Me too¡­ I can¡¯t afford Dream Blue.] [Since the first episode of ¡°We¡¯re Also Very Ordinary,¡± I knew that none of the guests were ordinary. Look at the things they bring with them! It¡¯s either a limited edition item, exorbitantly expensive, or out of production! Can ¡°ordinary¡± people afford something like that?] [I hate the rich. Suster, divorce your husband and marry me.] [I heard that Li Meng¡¯s hobby, aside from writing, is collecting different types of wine.] [She brought such expensive bottles of wine in a basket. I would have gently cradled them in my arms.] Li Meng then went to the kitchen. The aroma of meat and vegetables filled the area and made everyone¡¯s mouth water. ¡°I brought the wine, but we don¡¯t have enough sses. Sister Xia, do you have any sses at home?¡± Li Meng asked. ¡°I have a few sses, but they are all for drinking tea.¡± Using teacups for wine did indeed feel odd. ¡°Does anyone have wine sses at home? I only brought four. It¡¯s obviously not enough for so many people,¡± Li Meng said. ¡°I have some at home.¡± Lin Wan rarely drank alcohol, but she loved making and drinking fruit tea. She always used different cups to drink them, just to feel ¡°There are eleven adults. Children can¡¯t drink wine, but Xuanxuan, Xiaoxiao, and Xinxin can be considered adults, so that makes fourteen. I only have six wine sses. It¡¯s not enough,¡± said Lin Wan. ¡°I have four at home, but they¡¯re the kind for drinking liquor, not really wine sses.¡± Tao Jingyuan had brought them to drink boiled water. ¡°That¡¯s alright. It will be enough. The children will drink milk tea in the teacups,¡± said Li Meng. ¡°Wanwan, can you make a few cups of milk tea? I¡¯ll help you.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Lin Wan wanted to contribute something to the dinner. She felt better when she could help with something when eating at other people¡¯s houses. Lin Wan brought the sses from her house. She also brought some grapes, passion fruits, lemons, fresh milk, and green tea. Xia MO cleaned up the kitchen counter and left the space free for Lin Wan to make the tea. She then continued to prepare thest two dishes. After two hours of busy work, everyone started to eat. [Only half an hour and the livestream will end.] [I¡¯m eating porridge now. Won¡¯t it be hard to digest such a heavy meal at night? Also, how does Lin Wan eat so much and stays so slim?] [I also want to know. I¡¯m on a diet, and I¡¯ve finally lost a few pounds by avoiding carbohydrates for a day. Why is it that others can eat whatever they want without getting fat? It¡¯s unfair!] [I was just thinking of something. Why can¡¯t I bring myself to buy Dream Blue? That¡¯s because I¡¯m poor! I asked myself why I am so poor. It¡¯s because I don¡¯t work hard at work! While people are making tons of money from making livestreams, I just waste my time watching them. I won¡¯t watch it anymore. I¡¯ll start working hard tomorrow.] [Liu Jian University wees you. We need more people for work. It¡¯s almost Chinese New Year, and many migrant workers have gone back home.] [The Green Light Cement Factory also wees you. Daily wages, including meals and amodation.] [Victory Screw Factory is recruiting workers. Five insurances and a housing fund. Double sry at the end of the year.] [It¡¯s almost the end of the year, right? Everyone is rushing to hire people. Can everyone just be normal for a moment?] [The viewers have be more and more bold in the livestreams.] The Festival Group staff members wereughing. It was so funny thatpanies were trying to recruit workers in thements of a reality TV show! The assistant directormented using his real name: [We need everyone in the livestreaming rooms. If you all go to work in factories, who will guarantee our viewership ratings?] [Is that the director? Really?! Are the directors watching thements? Do they have so much free time?] [It¡¯s mealtime, sisters. It¡¯s break time.] [No, no, no! This is the first time the director hasmented. Are you sure it¡¯s not a bot?] [I¡¯m the assistant director. The director is watching nearby.] [Oh my, does that mean everyone is watching?!] [Director, I want to be an extra on your show. My profile picture is my own. Please take a look at it!] [In that case, I won¡¯t hold back either. Director, consider me too! I¡¯ve yed an extra before.] [We don¡¯t need extras for our variety show.] [Everyone, give up already.] [Work hard and raise a talented child. Maybe someday they¡¯ll get on the show, and you can ride on their coattails.] [What about unmarried people? How do we do that?] [Arrange blind dates. Speaking of which, Chinese New Year is almost here. Are you prepared to face the challenges of returning to your hometown? Do you have jobs? How are your sries? Do you have boyfriends? Are they wealthy?] [I¡¯ve been mentally preparing for those dreaded questions.] [When I go home, I have to cross a bridge at the entrance of the vige. The pictures of old men and olddies gossiping on the bridge on the inte are so real. That¡¯s exactly how they are. I have to pass by them every time I go to my hometown.] [Hahaha, that¡¯s hrious!] [With the embellishments from the old folks, someone¡¯s reputation gets ruined every day.] [Business opportunity! I can chat and apany you to meet your parents for a few bucks. Please send a private message if interested.] [Why are you everywhere?] Thements shifted from talking about wine and wealth to work and returning to the vige for the holidays. In short, nobody paid attention to the group of people having dinner in the courtyard anymore. At 7 p.m., the director shut down the livestream. The screen went ck, and everyone started to talk openly. After sobering up, Li Meng poured some wine into different sses. Lin Wan looked at the wine. The Royal Water Bay Vi also had a few bottles, but she had never opened them. In her original world, this brand of wine was very expensive. As a small-time streamer, she couldn¡¯t bring herself to buy it. Everyone raised their sses and took the first sip. The children had milk tea and fruit tea instead. The parents praised the wine, while the children praised the tea. Led by Tutu, a few other children surrounded Lin Wan and praised her. ¡°Auntie Lin, is there more? I want to drink to my heart¡¯s content,¡± said Tutu, holding his teacup high. Lin Wan brought out the teapot and ced it on the table. ¡°Here. Help yourselves.¡± The children carried the pot to a small table at the side and lined up to fill their cups. Li Zexuan, Xiao Yi, and Li Zexin were very envious.. Chapter 392 - 392: Drinking Makes You Even More Beautiful Chapter 392: Drinking Makes You Even More Beautiful Xiao Yi, Li Zexuan, and Li Zexin wanted to join the other children and drink tea, but Pei Lingfeng said they were men and men should drink alcohol. So, the three oldest boys sat in the middle of the adults and started drinking red wine. ¡°Can I go over there? I¡¯m underage.¡± Li Zexin couldn¡¯t stand the taste of alcohol at all. No matter how good the wine was, he only wanted to drink fruit tea. Xiao Yi also pushed his cup to his father. ¡°You guys can drink all you want. You¡¯ve been drunk before, so it doesn¡¯t matter.¡± Before the adults could protest, the three of them got up and left. ¡°Li Zekai, save some for me!¡± Li Zexin held his younger brother¡¯s hand. There wasn¡¯t much left to begin with, but suddenly three more people had arrived. The children didn¡¯t seem very happy about it. But they were all family, so everyone reluctantly shared a little. Lin Wan never expected that Li Yanchen couldn¡¯t hold his liquor. The Festival Group hadn¡¯t expected the guests to make ns among themselves, so they rescheduled the massage sessions for tomorrow afternoon. At night, Xiao Tianlin wanted to help Li Yanchen back home. Li Yanchen stood up straight to prove to everyone that he was fine. But as they walked out of the courtyard, Lin Wan felt that Li Yanchen was walking unsteadily, so she asked her eldest and second stepsons to support him. Li Yanchen was surprisingly clear-headed, but he had a slight headache. His brain could still control his actions, just not as smoothly as when he was sober. The children escorted their father into the room and asked Lin Wan if they needed to stay and take care of him. Upon hearing this, Li Yanchen pushed his sons out and locked the door to the room. ¡°Mr. Li, when we go back the day after tomorrow, make an appointment for a medical examination. I suspect you have alcohol intolerance.¡± Lin Wan had drunk more than Li Yanchen tonight, but she was fine. ¡°I know¡­ it¡¯ll be fine in two hours. Wanwan, didn¡¯t you say that I could do whatever I wanted tonight?¡± Lin Wan touched Li Yanchen¡¯s head. ¡°Are you pretending to be drunk?¡± He grasped Lin Wan¡¯s hand. ¡°I did say I am not drunk at all. I have a headache, but not because I¡¯m drunk. Wanwan¡­ you¡¯re even more beautiful after drinking. You look ethereal. It¡¯s like ayer of gauze covering your face¡­ Maybe I¡¯m drunk, or I wouldn¡¯t see two of you here.¡± ¡°The 1982 Lafite is truly exceptional. There¡¯s still a lingering fragrance in my mouth. It tastes even better than the lipstick you wear, Wanwan. I want to savor the scent of wine left on your lips¡­¡± Lin Wan blushed. There was no heating in the room, so Li Yanchen¡¯s nned actions couldn¡¯t be carried out on the sofa. They had to choose the warmth of the bed instead. On the fifth day of the live broadcast, there were no tasks in the morning, and the vige was getting colder. The pond had frozen over. People couldn¡¯t catch fish and shrimp anymore, but they still had vegetables and salted meat. The children chose to y at home. When Li Yanchen woke up, he saw that Lin Wan was pressed against him. He turned over. Lin Wan slowly opened her eyes. Lin Wan moved her leg, feeling sore all over her body. Except for the day she had a fever, she hadn¡¯t rested for the past few days. Lin Wan began to suspect that she was the one who was thirty-eight years old, while Li Yanchen was still young and strong. Fortunately, they could go for a massage together after lunch. Li Yanchen circled his finger around Lin Wan¡¯s temple. ¡°Isn¡¯t it tiring to keep doing that?¡± Lin Wan asked. ¡°It¡¯s not tiring. I can look at you all day without getting tired. I enjoy it, Wanwan. How can you be so alluring?¡± Lin Wan grabbed a pillow and ced it between them. ¡°Stop it, I¡¯m hungry. I want to eat fried rice cakes.¡¯ ¡°Something greasy so early in the morning?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve used up so much energy. I need to replenish my strength. The rice cakes are on the stove in the kitchen. You can fry them after opening the vacuum packaging. Give me some sweet bean sauce too.¡± Lin Wan wasn¡¯t actually hungry, but she wanted to get Li Yanchen out of the room. She wanted to change her clothes and sit in the courtyard. She was tired, and her throat was sore. She hadn¡¯t even stopped coughing. ¡°The lozenges are on the bedside table,¡± said Li Yanchen. ¡°I know. Just hurry up and go.¡± Li Yanchen freshened up and went to the kitchen. Lin Wan changed her clothes and came out of the bedroom ten minutester. It was just past 7:30 a.m., and the children weren¡¯t up yet. Lin Wan took a bag of peanuts and started peeling them in the courtyard. She always peeled some when she had nothing to do. It helped relieve stress and pass the time. The song ¡°Extraterrestrial¡± was ying on a loop on her phone. At Doudou¡¯s house, Li Meng stayed upte writing her novel and had fallen asleep only at dawn. Pei Lingfeng prepared milk and bread for Doudou. After finishing breakfast, Doudou went back to her room and read a book. At Xiao Yi¡¯s house, Xiao Yi had woken up early. He didn¡¯t have a habit of sleeping inte. When he went out for a jog, his father joined him. Xia MO stayed home to make breakfast. Father and son chatted aimlessly on the way. Xiao Tianlin asked his son if he liked any girls yet. Xiao Tianlin then asked if he liked any boys instead. Xiao Yi hesitated for a moment. ¡°No! Why are you asking me suddenly?¡± ¡°Just trying to understand my own son. When do you n to start dating? There are many girls in your college, and you have many choices.¡± ¡°I want to apply for direct admission to graduate school. I have no ns to date. Let Mom know about it too. Even if I pursue a master¡¯s and doctoral degree consecutively, I wont graduate until I¡¯m twenty-eight or twenty-nine. Don¡¯t rush to get me married, either.¡± ¡°Studying is a good thing, but dating won¡¯t hinder it,¡± said Xiao Tianlin. ¡°But it¡¯s your life. So, you can figure it out for yourself.¡± ¡°Run faster. This is now a race,¡± said Xiao Yi. Xiao Tianlin began to sprint. At Feifei¡¯s house, Feifei was afraid of the cold, so he stayed under the covers. Tao Jingyuan brought a folding table and let her son have breakfast in bed. After breakfast, Zheng Kuo and his son did a karaoke session together while Tao Jingyuan interacted with the viewers. At Tutu¡¯s house, Tutu woke up earlier than his father. After getting dressed, brushing his teeth, and washing his face, he ate a few slices of bread and waited in the courtyard for a while. He then said goodbye to his father and went to find Li Zekai. Li Zekai and his two older brothers were in the study. The brothers were doing their homework while he obediently flipped through an English picture book. He marked the parts he didn¡¯t understand with a circle and nned to ask his brotherster when they took a break. When Tutu appeared in the courtyard, he only saw Lin Wan. ¡°Good morning, Auntie Lin.. Is Jiejie home?¡± Chapter 393 - 393: Li Zexin, Do You Have Someone You Like? Chapter 393: Li Zexin, Do You Have Someone You Like? Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°Good morning, Tutu. Jiejie and the others are in the study room.¡± Lin Wan pointed to the room. Tutu ran to the room and she continued peeling the peanuts. The livestream started at eight in the morning. Li Yanchen held a bowl of steaming porridge. ¡°Is peeling peanuts so interesting? Don¡¯t your fingers hurt?¡± Lin Wan looked at him. ¡°Hmm¡­ the sound of peanut shells cracking is a stress reliever. The vigers also peel peanuts when theye back. I can do a good job of it.¡± ¡°But why did you arrange the peanut kernels so neatly?¡± Li Yanchen was puzzled. ¡°It¡¯s like arranging troops. Don¡¯t you think it looks like the Terracotta Warriors and Horses?¡± Li Yanchen touched his wife¡¯s forehead. She didn¡¯t have a fever, so why was she acting silly? Or maybe she was just bored¡­ ¡°Indeed, it feels that way. Can I have a few to eat? You seem to be running out of space.¡± ¡®Yes. I¡¯ll collect these and arrange them on another table. I¡¯m really bored. I feel ufortable when the Festival Group doesn¡¯t assign tasks.¡± [Lin Wan, you¡¯re peeling peanuts again.] [Lin Wan has adapted to the local customs. When I was in the countryside, my mom would give me a sack of peanuts, and I would sit in the yard, basking in the sun while peeling them.] [Is it OCD? Why arrange the peanut kernels one by one on the table?] [It¡¯s the fun of doing it. By the way, is there no task today? Everyone will be leaving tomorrow at noon. Why not have a celebration today?] Li Yanchen nced at thements and replied to a few interestingments. In the study room, Tutu felt a little embarrassed seeing Li Zekai and the others studying. He wanted to ask Li Zekai if they could go to the orchard to pick leaves and stones. However, when he saw Li Zekai being so dedicated to his studies, he didn¡¯t ask him. ¡°Jiejie, do you have any extra books? I want to read with you, too.¡± Li Zekai rummaged through a box and pulled out a book called ¡°Ginger Sprout¡± and another book called ¡°Rainbow Flower.¡± ¡°Which one do you want to read?¡± asked Li Zekai. Tutu chose ¡°Ginger Sprout.¡± In the Li family¡¯s study, the children studied together. Su Wei felt a bit bored at home without his son. He video-called his mother. Huo Meijun was applying a face mask on her face early in the morning. When she saw the video call, she happily answered it. ¡°Son, calling me so early?¡± ¡°I have nothing to do today. Tutu went to y with Jiejie, so I called you. We¡¯ll be back tomorrow at noon. Your precious grandson wants to eat stir-fried crab.¡± ¡°I know. I¡¯ll have it arranged. There are also butter-fried prawns, steamed pork with rice flour, chicken¡­ You all seemed to be eating well during the livestream. Why are you still so greedy with food?¡± Huo Meijun had been worried that her son and grandson might not have good food to eat when the livestream began, but her doubts wereid to rest when all they had was group meals and that kind of thing at the show all the time. He was well taken care of. ¡°Home-cooked food tastes different, Mom. Thank you.¡± ¡°What?¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing. Alright, I¡¯ll hang up. I have to start the livestream soon.¡± ¡°I heard it. You¡¯re busy. Be safe on the way back tomorrow.¡± Huo Meijun smiled. In Tutu¡¯s livestream room, the number of online viewers decreased day by day. On the fifth day of the live stream, there were only a few thousand people. [President Su, sorry, I¡¯m also leaving. Can¡¯t spend precious time here.] [Let¡¯s go! Tutu is at the Li family¡¯s house. What¡¯s there to watch here? It¡¯s only Mr. su.] [Let¡¯s go to Xiao Yi¡¯s house. Xiao Yi and Li Zexin are discussing whether they like someone.] [That¡¯s so exciting!] In the Li family¡¯s house, Li Zekai couldn¡¯t stay still anymore and started talking with Tutu. Li Zexuanad n Li Zexin couldn¡¯t focus on their homework, so they took their books and went to Xiao Yi¡¯s ce. Xiao Yi and Xiao Tianlin had juste back from their run. They sat together in the courtyard. Xiao Tianlin brought up the topic again and asked Li Zexin if he liked anyone. Li Zexin had never thought about it before. The question caught him off guard. ¡°Huh?¡± The boy instinctively looked at Xiao Yi. Xiao Yi felt uneasy. He turned away. He wondered why Li Zexin was staring at him. ¡°I don¡¯t think so,¡± said Li Zexin after a while. [Magician Xiao, are you going all out? Why are you suddenly asking Xinxin about this? Where¡¯s the Wind God? Does he like someone?] [I guess he already asked him, maybe just not in the livestream.] [Isn¡¯t it awkward to ask something like this? Xinxin just entered the ninth grade.] [Ninth grade means reaching adulthood. It¡¯s just a casual question. I¡¯m curious too. Does Xinxin have someone he likes?] [Didn¡¯t he say he doesn¡¯t?] [Xinxin hesitated. His answer cannot be trusted.] [What do you mean? Xinxin was just caught off guard by the question. I don¡¯t want Xinxin to like anyone. Let him grow up first. My daughter is also going to enter Yun Xi High School. She likes Xinxin.] [What are you implying? Are you suggesting your daughter for Xinxin? Keep dreaming. Xinxin can only end up with Xiao Yi and no one else.] [No! Xinxin and Wind God are like teacher and student. That cannot happen!] Xiao Yi felt embarrassed. What was happening to his father today? He was being so gossipy. Li Zexin was still in middle school! ¡®You¡¯re still young. Focus on your studies. When you reach university, you¡¯ll have more choices.¡± Xiao Tianlin changed the topic abruptly. ¡°Okay¡­¡± Li Zexin breathed a sigh of relief. [What the heck, it¡¯s over?] [The magician just talks nonsense when he has nothing to say. It¡¯s so boring.] [So, he just asked that out of boredom?] [Didn¡¯t you just say that Xinxin is still young? Why are you clinging to this topic now? They were just chatting casually.] ¡°Yes. I was just asking casually. I have a big mouth, nothing else.¡± Xiao Tianlin nced at thements. [Magician, I know you have no ill intentions. I support you. I also like to see this kind of daily conversation. Everyone, don¡¯t you want to see their daily talks too?] Although Xiao Tianlin imed that he asked it casually, Xiao Yi felt that his father was fishing for information. If not, why didn¡¯t he ask Li Zexuan? Did his father think he and Li Zexin were¡­ Xiao Yi started to sweat. Li Zexuan was afraid he would be asked the same question. When Xiao Tianlin didn¡¯t ask him, he heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°I¡¯m going inside. You three continue the livestream.¡± Xiao Tianlin patted his son¡¯s shoulder. [Xinxin, my daughter is also in the ninth grade. I hope you two can go to the same high school.] [There are plenty of ninth graders. It¡¯s fairpetition.] [Isn¡¯t anyone interested in Xuanxuan?] [There are, but Xuanxuan said he won¡¯t date until he graduates from college.] [Xuanxuan is a celebrity. If celebrities start dating early, they will lose many fans.] [Celebrities are also human beings. Don¡¯t say such things.] [If you love them, love everything about them.] [I don¡¯t care. I don¡¯t want Xuanxuan to find a partner.] Li Zexuan looked at thements.. Did they really feel like that? Chapter 394 - 394: Seeking Like-Minded Research Partners Chapter 394: Seeking Like-Minded Research Partners Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion After Xiao Tianlin went back into the room, Xiao Yi leaned across the table and whispered, ¡°My dad is the kind of person who speaks without any filter. Don¡¯t overthink it. He was just trying to make conversation.¡± ¡°Ahem! Do you think I don¡¯t know Uncle Xiao properly? Were you worried about me, Wind God?¡± asked Li Zexin. ¡°Don¡¯t be. I don¡¯t mind. Uncle Xiao just cares about my personal life.¡± Xiao Yi got up so fast that the foot of his chair scraped the ground and screeched. Li Zexin and Li Zexuan covered their ears. Suddenly everything was quiet. [What did they say that scared Xiao Yi like that?] [Judging from their expressions, I specte that the content of their conversation must be very exciting.] Li Zexuan wanted to leave from there but realized that it would look bad in front of the camera. So, he stayed for his brother¡¯s sake. Li Zexuan cleared his throat. ¡°Can we go inside? It¡¯s cold out here.¡± The three of them entered the house together. Xiao Tianlin came back to the camera. In the livestream room, the number of viewers dropped by half when the children left. It was already the fifth episode, and Xiao Tianlin still did magic tricks in front of the camera when he was alone in the livestream. In the Festival Group¡¯s office, the staff was preparing props for the afternoon. A speaker, a red carpet, and a few small gs. At ten o¡¯clock, there was an announcement over the loudspeaker for everyone to gather for a task. Such sudden arrangements were familiar to the guests. From their experience, sudden tasks usually ended up being easy. No one even bothered to guess what the task was. They all continued to focus on their own tasks and went to gather at the designated spot when it was time. Lin Wan recalled that today was supposed to be their outing for the massage. How had it turned into another task? Just as she was about to speak, a staff member said, ¡°Taskpleted. Proceed to the clubhouse. As a reward for the two tasks, we have upgraded the services. Stay tuned, everyone.¡± With the kids not present, Li Yanchen and Lin Wan sat back-to-back. Lin Wan stopped peeling peanuts. She tilted her head back and let the sunlight fall on her face. ¡°Mr. Li, say something.¡± Li Yanchen hugged his knees with both hands. ¡°Or¡­ let¡¯s see what the viewers want to ask?¡± So, the two of them turned to look at thements. [Sister Wan and Mr. Li actually have nothing to say?] ¡°It¡¯s not that. Our conversations are a bit, you know¡­ not appropriate for the livestream, ¡± Lin Wan quickly said. [Huh? Ahem! Speak up, the people in the livestream are all your fans. There¡¯s nothing we can¡¯t hear you say.] [That¡¯s right, say whatever you want to say. Mr. Li, go for it!] [Mr. Li, are you still managing thepany now?] [What is the nning thing you mentionedst time?] ¡°Not anymore,¡± Li Yanchen said briskly. ¡°If nning matters need to be kept secret, how about I ask everyone some questions instead?¡± Lin Wan had a clever idea. Why not recruit research partners with simr interests online? [Sure. I¡¯ll answer whatever you ask.] [Ready and waiting for the question.] ¡°In the live stream, how many people are from Yun City? Type 1 if you are from Yun City. Don¡¯t lie, or I¡¯ll ban you if I find out.¡± [I promise not to lie. 1.] A flood of IS filled the screen, asionally mixed with a few otherments. [Is Sister Wan nning a fan meeting? I¡¯m not from Yun City, but I¡¯m from a neighboring city. Can we make an exception? I really want to meet the real Lin Wan.] [Fan meeting? Count me in, count me in! Even if I have to stand at the back, it doesn¡¯t matter.] [No, this is unfair! I strongly suggest that Sister Wan hold fan meetings nationwide.] Lin Wan rubbed her forehead. ¡°Do you all think of me as a celebrity? Fan meetings are impossible. I just wanted to see how many people are from the same city. Next question, Is anyone from Changrong District? Type 8 if you¡¯re from there.¡± [8! I¡¯m from Wanjia Vige in Changrong District, Yun City. I can even give you my detailed address.] ¡°Please don¡¯t mention specific viges or streets, in order to protect your privacy. I believe our fans are all good people, but you never know.¡± [Okay, got it!] [I¡¯m from Changrong District. 8] [88888] The number of people typing 8 was fewer than those who typed 1, but thements still filled the screen halfway. Li Yanchen didn¡¯t know what Lin Wan was up to. He wondered if she was trying to make more friends. But Lin Wan wasn¡¯t the type of person who liked socializing. [Sister, are you from Changrong District too? I remember you live in the town area of Yun City.] [Wanwan, I came here through a local push notification, so no need to ask. There must be many others like me here.] [I came here through a local popr rmendation.] [Sister Wan, was this just a casual question? Do you feel closer to people from the same city?] [Don¡¯t make regional distinctions. There are also many fans from other cities too! I believe Sister Wan treats all fans equally.] [I¡¯m from another city.] [I¡¯m from another province.] [Forget aboutparisons. I¡¯m abroad.] [Hahaha¡­ You win!] ¡°Of course, I won¡¯t treat anyone differently. I¡¯m just doing a rough estimate. Now, are there any of you who have thought about or are already engaged in agricultural development in Changrong? By development, I mean farming. If you are, type 6.¡± [Sister Wan, are you nning to make donations? My family grows fruit trees, so we can also be considered farmers, but we don¡¯t need donations from you.] [My parents are farmers. Changrong is famous nationwide for its wheat production, and my family is a major wheat cultivator.] [Mine too!] Lin Wan¡¯s eyes lit up. It seemed like she could find people this way. She remembered that the area for growing wheat in Changrong was concentrated in a certain vige. Although there were other viges that grew wheat, the area wasn¡¯t asrge. So, finding major wheat growers would be easy. [My parents are farmers too. They¡¯ve worked hard their whole lives and supported me through college. I¡¯m a senior student at the College of Agriculture. After graduation, I want to go back and help them. Does that sound a bitcking in ambition? My family doesn¡¯t need donations, though. I just hope everyone can buy the agricultural products of Changrong.] [Without the farmers, how can we have a worry-free life? I think it should also be considered a profession, and I truly admire those who return home after university to contribute to their hometown.] ¡°What a noble ideal. Why would it becking in ambition?¡± [Sister Wan, thank you. Actually, my parents don¡¯t understand me. It was difficult for me toe out, and they wanted me to stay in the big city so as not to end up like them, toiling in the fields. But it¡¯s precisely because I saw how hard they worked that I want to go back and help them. Technology can help with agriculture.] [To be honest, this is a great idea! I thought that many people in the groupe from rural areas and have seen the hardships of our parents. However, not many people who leave their hometowns return to the countryside..] Chapter 395 - 395: Traumatized by Animal Sounds Chapter 395: Traumatized by Animal Sounds Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion In Lin Wan¡¯s original world, she had also chosen to stay in the big city for her career. Her job had nothing to do with her field of study. ¡°Many people who struggle in big cities for several years or even decades eventually choose to return to the countryside. For example, the rural influencer Qiqi and the beautiful rural streamer Huo¡¯er¡­ They promote their hometowns and sell local agricultural products nationwide through the Inte. I really like their way of life.¡± Lin Wan also wanted to retire to the countryside early. [Sister Wan, you actually watch them too! Their lives are indeed what many people long for,pletely different from our lives in the vige.] [I also like those two streamers. Their lives are full of poetic beauty.] [Yes, they have beautiful courtyards. Our whole vige doesn¡¯t have courtyards like that. Our courtyards are all built with brick walls, and we grow vegetables in them, not flowers.] [If you tear down the brick walls and rece them with fences, will your parents chase you away with a stick?] [That¡¯s very true. I once pulled out a few vegetables to nt flowers, and my mom almost kicked me out of the house.] [For aesthetics, the influencers must decorate their courtyards meticulously.] [Sister Wan, why are you asking these things? You¡¯re not actually nning to make donations, right?] Lin Wan didn¡¯t give a direct answer. ¡°Many people long for that kind of life. Maybe more people will go back to the countryside. If everyone makes their own improvements, the whole vige will be like a garden.¡± [That¡¯s true. Someday, we will inherit our family¡¯snds.] [Is that the conclusion you draw from all this?] [Hahaha, it could be.] [What does your family have? I¡¯m interested. Isn¡¯t it trendy now to have green agricultural products?] ¡°It¡¯s great to havend in the countryside. The countryside is full of vegetation and clean air.¡± Li Yanchen couldn¡¯t get a word in. He spent his childhood in the countryside, but only until he was ten years old. After that, his parents sold their ancestral home and moved to the city. ¡°Mr. Li, what do you think?¡± Lin Wan asked. ¡°I think it¡¯s good the way it is now. I find itfortable. However, this is under the premise of having certain material conditions. We can¡¯t all rush back to the countryside. The city still needs everyone to build it, and industries still require humanbor¡­¡± Li Yanchen¡¯s answer was clearly less idealistic than Lin Wan¡¯s. [Mr. Li, are you afraid that Chenxin won¡¯t be able to recruit people in the future? You should check out the job-hunting websites. I can help you recruit people.] [Herees another little self-promotion. Why are you everywhere?] [I think Mr. Li is right. Having time to drink tea, bask in the sun, and y with cats is only possible when one doesn¡¯t have to worry about making a living.] [Growing our own vegetables and using them to barter for other things would be enough.] [We can at least dream about it. It¡¯s not like we¡¯re all going to quit our jobs and go back to the vige right now.] Lin Wan tugged at Li Yanchen¡¯s sleeves. ¡°Yes. We can at least dream. That kind of life is indeed wonderful,¡± Li Yanchen said. ¡°Dad, can you y with me for a while?¡± Li Zekai came out of the kitchen, followed closely by Tutu. ¡°Tutu isn¡¯t here to y with you?¡± ¡°We¡¯re missing one person. Dad,e with us!¡± The little boy pulled Li Yanchen¡¯s hand. ¡°Wanwan, I¡¯ll go and take a look.¡± Li Zekai pulled Li Yanchen into the study. There were test papers on the floor, which were obviously Li Zexin¡¯s. These test papers were precious to him, but Li Zekai had dumped them all on the floor. ¡°Why are the test papers on the floor?¡± Li Yanchen asked. ¡°Big brother gave them to me and said I could use them as a base.¡± ¡°Dad, look at this. Tutu and I folded this into the shape of thepass. Tutu said it¡¯s what his grandpa used to y with when he was young. Can you y too? y with us!¡± Li Zekai picked up a toy from the floor. He had yed with such paper-made toys when he was young, but he had forgotten how to y with them. ¡°I don¡¯t remember,¡± he said. ¡°Then let us teach you!¡± Li Yanchen hadn¡¯t even agreed, but Li Zekai exined the rules eagerly. He didn¡¯t have the heart to refuse such an enthusiastic child, so he sat down on a chair and listened. The punishment included imitating animal sounds. That traumatized Li Yanchen. ¡°Auntie Lin will be great at this. You can go to the yard and find her. It¡¯s a good opportunity for the viewers in the livestream room to see,¡± said Li Yanchen. ¡°Will Auntie Lin be willing?¡± asked Tutu. ¡°Let¡¯s go ask her.¡± Li Zekai went out. He climbed onto a stool and talked to Lin Wan. [North, South, East, West? What¡¯s that? I¡¯ve never yed it before.] [I don¡¯t know either. I¡¯ve never yed it.] [Jiejie sessfully changed the topic. We were just talking about agriculture, and now it turned into a game.] ¡°Auntie, do you know how to y North, South, East, West?¡± Li Zekai asked eagerly. ¡°Yes?¡± ¡°That¡¯s great! Can you y with us?¡± Li Zekai realized that Lin Wan was much smarter than Li Yanchen. ¡°Sure.¡± Lin Wan had been talking about agriculture for a long time and was really worried about not finding another topic. Her stepson provided a topic for her. ¡°You¡¯re so good. Not only does my dad not know how to y, but even when I finally taught him, he still doesn¡¯t want to y with us.¡± ¡°Is that so?¡± Lin Wan looked meaningfully at Li Yanchen as though asking him if he deliberately pretended not to know how to y the game. ¡°Who knows what¡¯s written on it? I am a little traumatized by imitations at this point.¡± [I understand.] [I get it.] ¡°Let me correct that, it¡¯s called East, South, West, North.¡± Although the characters are the same, the order of appearance was different, and it didn¡¯t sound right to Lin Wan. ¡°Tutu said it was called East, West, South, North.¡± ¡°I might have remembered it wrong. Whatever Auntie Lin says is correct.¡± The game began, with Lin Wan controlling ¡°Dong Nan Xi Bei¡± and Tutu saying they would y five rounds starting from the east direction. When the corners unfolded, you could see punishments like tapping the forehead, pinching the nose, imitating a dog, etc. Lin Wan chose to imitate a dog. Li Yanchen couldn¡¯t help but feel relieved. He knew these two kids wouldn¡¯te up with any embarrassing punishments. Tutu effortlessly imitated a dog¡¯s bark. As the next yer, Li Zekai took over the ¡°Dong Nan Xi Bei.¡± [It¡¯s simple yet fun.] [Tutu imitated an angry bark, right?] [How do you fold the paper that way? I¡¯ve never seen it before.] [Same here. I searched on Baidu, and it really is called ¡°Dong Nan Xi Bei.¡± The name is quite strange, and the rules are also strange.] [Saying you know how to y exposes your age.] [What¡¯s the big deal about exposing your age? Sister Wan is so young and can y it anyway.] [I remember ying it a lot when I was young. Do kids nowadays not y it?] [But how do Tutu and Jiejie know about it?] Lin Wan was also puzzled. ¡°How did you learn to make this?¡± ¡°My grandma taught me. Sometimes she ys with me at home. My grandma can even fold paper into jumping frogs. When you press the finger on the frog¡¯s head. it jumos!¡± [Grandma?] [Well, it¡¯s normal for grandmas to know how to make paper toys.] [I see. I¡¯m only twenty years old, so I wouldn¡¯t know..] Chapter 396 - 396: Kaleidoscope Chapter 396: Kaleidoscope Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Huo Meijun was peeking at the screen. When she heard her grandson mention her, she couldn¡¯t help but smile. She didn¡¯t expect Tutu to have such a good memory. She had taught him how to make that half a year ago, and he still remembered! ¡°Your grandma is amazing. I know how to y, but I don¡¯t know how to make these,¡± said Lin Wan. ¡°Yeah. Grandma can also make little umbres, flowers, and even small boats¡­ The boats she folds can even float on water.¡± Tutu praised Huo Meijun incessantly. ¡°Tutu, how can I have a grandma like that?¡± Li Zekai suddenly asked. Li Yanchen was taken aback. If his mother were still alive, she would probably be like that too. His mother had always been very gentle. Even when he and his brother did something naughty, she would always advise them in a soft voice to not do it again. It¡¯s just that both their parents had passed away very early. ¡°Jiejie, my grandma is your grandma too. Don¡¯t you also call her grandma?¡± ¡°But you live with your grandma. Can you let her live with me?¡± Huo Meijun wanted to call them and say, ¡°Juste to my house. I can handle two grandsons easily.¡± The Li family was bing more and more likable. Lin Wan was surprised. Her stepson wanted to share a grandma. She didn¡¯t know why children were so silly. Tutu said, ¡°You cane to my house. We have seven rooms in my house, and only my granupa, granuma, anu uau liveere. unere areree empty rooms: Her grandson was bing smarter day by day. He said everything he wanted to say, but he missed one thing. Most of the time, Su Ming Sheng wasn¡¯t at home, and Su Wei was often on business trips. To be precise, most of the time, only she, Tutu, and the nanny were at home. Although Huo Meijun didn¡¯t mind much, she still felt that a house needed some noise. The Li family had five people. That was just the right number for the family. ¡°I¡¯ll be living at school, so it won¡¯t work.¡± [I remember that Huo Meijun really likes Lin Wan. The simplest solution is for Mr. Li to buy another house and be neighbors with Tutu.] [Children have short attention spans. It might not work well if they actually live together.] ¡°Jiejie, you already have a grandma. How about asking her to spend the New Year with us?¡± Lin Wan asked. She had only informed them about inviting Mama Bao to Royal Water Bay but hadn¡¯t asked the children¡¯s opinions. She did that now. Although the three Li brothers hadn¡¯t seen Mama Bao for a while now, they adored her. ¡°Oh, right. I have Grandma Bao and Grandma Huang! They are both good to me,¡± Li Zekai said. ¡°Let¡¯s continue ying.¡± With the issue of grandma resolved, the children happily resumed their game. Li Yanchen missed his mom. Mama Bao and Auntie Huang were good, but they weren¡¯t his biological mother. If his own mother were still alive, would she approve of him following in his brother¡¯s footsteps? Lin Wan held his hand infort. ¡°They must be doing well in another time and ce.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll y with you guys.¡± Li Yanchen joined the children. [If Tutu¡¯s grandma still needs grandsons, I¡¯m willing.] [Aren¡¯t you supposed to ask if she needs daughters-inw? Hey, we¡¯re both grandmas, but why are we such scammers?] [Every family has some mother-inw and daughter-inw conflicts. But most grandmas are good to their grandsons. I just don¡¯t understand why they can¡¯t be good to their grandsons¡¯ moms as well?] [This topic is depressing. I¡¯m afraid it will be full of negative energy if wein about it.] [I¡¯m fortunate. My mother-inw is even better than my own mother. After getting married, I rarely stay at my parents¡¯ house. My mother-inw takes care of theundry, cooking, and the children. She¡¯s very kind.] Lin Wan didn¡¯t understand why the topic had suddenly shifted to mother-inw and daughter-inw conflicts. She had no say in this matter. Li Yanchen had no parents, so he was the kind of partner that was a mythical being in the original novel. [I¡¯m envious of Sister Wan for not having to deal with mother-inw conflicts.] [That¡¯s not a good thing to say. Mr. Li is still here.] [Yes, don¡¯t say it like that. It sounds like you are d Mr. Li doesn¡¯t have a mother. With Lin Wan¡¯s charms, I¡¯m sure she would have made her mother-inw like her too.] [I also think so too.] [Let¡¯s change the topic. Sister Wan can¡¯t join in on this one.] The Li family¡¯s livestream room was quite lively. In stark contrast, the Wheatley family¡¯s livestream room was quiet. Although Nannan had be indifferent to the show as it entered its fifth episode, she couldn¡¯t help but sigh quietly when she saw the falling number of viewers and fewerments day by day. She wasn¡¯t someone who could liven up the atmosphere, and the same went for Michael. She always showed Ott her clothes, but the viewers were already tired of it. On such a cold day, Michael couldn¡¯t even show off his muscles. Wheatley knew how to y a few musical instruments, but she said her finger hurt from ying the guitar in the cold. Nannan wanted to crawl back into bed, but she couldn¡¯t. She had to make an appearance in the livestream for the appearance fee she was getting paid. She decided not to look at thements anymore and started ying games on her phone. At Doudou¡¯s house, Li Meng was wearing gloves and typing on herptop in the yard. Doudou was warming herself by the fire in the kitchen. Pei Lingfeng was in charge of the livestream. The viewers were politely asking him about random things, and he liked interacting with them. At Feifei¡¯s house, Tao Jingyuan had already prepared lunch and invited the other families to join in. After lunch, everyone gathered on the yground. When they saw the red carpet, they realized that it was only enough for twenty people to stand on. The director stood on the carpet and began announcing the task. When they heard ¡°Kaleidoscope,¡± everyone was confused at first. After a while, they discussed it excitedly. It wasn¡¯t until the assistant director exined the rules of the task that they understood. In the game ¡°Kaleidoscope,¡± one petal of a daffodil formed the center, two petals of azalea formed the outer circle, and three petals of camellia formed the outermost circle. The staff would beat the drum and recite a nursery rhyme. The nursery rhyme could stop at any time. When it stopped, and if the staff shouted ¡°Camellia,¡± the guests had to form groups of three in circles. Those who failed to form a circle or got the numbers wrong would be eliminated. There were a total of neen people, including adults and children. Everyone first recited the tongue twister and then warmed up. [This is fun¡­ just huddling together. Can¡¯t even cheat. Everyone will instinctively hold the nearest person close.] [If they say, ¡°azalea¡± and the men don¡¯t hug their respective wives but hug another person¡¯s wife, what happens to them?] [Su Wei would be the big winner then. After all, he doesn¡¯t have a wife to hug, but he can hug anyone he wants.] [It¡¯s just a game, and it¡¯s only symbolic. They have thick clothes. There¡¯s no need to think like that.] [Let¡¯s keep it clean. Many team-building activities inpanies involve physical contact. This is nothing.] [Exactly! Why do people think so negatively? Besides, the cameras are filming them.] The game hadn¡¯t even started, but thementers were already at odds with each other. The staff looked at thements and realized that some viewers were making a big deal out of it. Nowadays, variety shows mixed men and women inpetitions. It was just a simple game. There was no need for any implications of intimacy. The director announced the start of the game, and everyone began forming circles, while the staff yed the music.. Chapter 397 - 397: Kick Me Out of The Sky Chapter 397: Kick Me Out of The Sky Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The sound box yed ¡°Fairytale in Sunsses,¡± and all the guests spun in circles around the red-carpet area. Their steps were small, and the guests were close to each other. ¡°Daffodils form a circle with one petal, azaleas with two petals, camellias with three petals, and orchids with four petals¡­¡± Everyone recited. Li Yanchen was afraid that Lin Wan would be pushed out and wanted to stick close to her. The music suddenly stopped, and the staff announced, ¡°Daffodils form a circle!¡± The guests panicked. They first haphazardly embraced each other. When they realized it was daffodils, and they had to stand alone, they pushed each other away. Li Zexin hugged Xiao Yi. Xiao Yi pushed him away. He stumbled and bumped into Li Zexuan. Xiao Yi helped him steady himself. ¡°Are you alright?¡± Li Zexin shrugged. ¡°Even if I hugged the wrong person, couldn¡¯t I just let go? It feels like you want to kick me out of the sky.¡± Li Zexuan instinctively held his shoulder. It hurt where Li Zexin had bumped onto him. He frowned. ¡°Li Zexin, stay away from me.¡± ¡°In this round, there is no elimination. Everyone, pay attention to your own safety and keep some distance, especially with the children,¡± said the staff. [Mr. Li, you still have three sons. Have you forgotten that? Why do you only look at Lin Wan?] [Lin Wan is the onlydy in the Li family. Men protect women. Xuanxuan and Xinxin are tall and strong. They don¡¯t need protection. Jiejie is happily ying outside the circle alone.] [The children are all in the outer circle. Mr. Li can¡¯t reach them.] [Did anyone notice that Xinxin was pushed away by the Wind God?] [It¡¯s normal to push someone away instinctively after realizing you have to stand alone. Su Wei also held onto Tutu. Luckily, he let go in time.] The music started again. Everyone walked in circles. ¡°Camellia with three petals!¡± Li Yanchen hugged Lin Wan and tried to pull Li Zexuan to them. However, Li Zexuan, Li Zexin and Xiao Yi had already huddled together. Lin Wan turned around and pulled Xia MO toward them. Xiao Tianlin just realized that his wife wasn¡¯t near him. He tried to form another group, but everyone had found their group. He was alone. ¡°Xiao Tianlin is eliminated,¡± the staff announced. Xia MO looked at her husband apologetically. Li Yanchen also looked at him sympathetically. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Magician Xiao,¡± said Lin Wan. It was just a game, but he felt bad. How was he the first one to get eliminated? He still maintained a lively demeanor. ¡°It¡¯s a game. Some win and some lose. No need to apologize. Good work, everyone! Carry on!¡± Xiao Tianlin stood outside the red carpet. The lively music didn¡¯t help his mood at all. [I feel the magician¡¯s helplessness. They could have stayed together as a family of three, but his wife and his son were snatched away!] [At this time, everyone is getting snatched away. They don¡¯t care who¡¯s who. Lin Wan pulled Xia MO to her because she was right at the front.] [If it were me, I would prefer to be in the audience. I just want to watch who gets eliminated. After all, there will be at most three winners in the end.] [It¡¯s difficult for the magician to hold on until the end. It¡¯s better to get eliminated and rest.] [Doesn¡¯t anyone have confidence in the magician?] [Xuanxuan and the others are in an iron triangle. If it¡¯s Azalea next, who will Xiao Yi choose?] [Is there even a need to ask that? Of course, he will choose Xinxin.] [Not necessarily¡­ Xuanxuan has long arms. He might hold Xiao Yi first.] [Don¡¯t be so sure. What if you¡¯re proven wrong?] The music yed, and everyone walked super slow. Seeing this, the staff said, ¡°Everyone, pick up the pace.¡± Everyone quickened their steps. ¡°Azaleas with two petals!¡± Nannan held Wheatley. Michael found someone else. Xiao Yi turned and hugged Li Zexin. Li Zexuan held onto Li Zekai. Everyone found their partners. ¡°Everyone¡¯s reactions are getting faster. No one is eliminated in this round. Now, listen carefully to themand.¡± [I guessed it! If it¡¯s still one, two, or three petals, everyone can sessfully pair up. A person needs to end up alone to be eliminated.] [Yes. Everyone surely has a goal in mind.] [Xiao Yi hugged Xinxin at lightning speed just now.] [Without a doubt, the three of them are going to be in a triangle. The Wind God will definitely choose his apprentice.] [Xuanxuan is so unloved. He can only hug his youngest brother.] [@Previous Poster, you¡¯re such a drama queen. Why are you whining? What¡¯s wrong with hugging his youngest brother? Jiejie is so cute.] [The music is ying again. Everyone, pay attention.] This time, the staff intentionally yed the song for a long time. Everyone walked for three minutes before the staff said, ¡°Orchid with four petals!¡± Everyone stood at attention and started to pull at whoever was closest to them. Li Yanchen and Lin Wan hugged each other. Tao Jingyuan and Zheng Kuo were also locked onto each other. The three Li brothers and Xiao Yi hugged each other. Xia MO and Wheatley¡¯s family of three embraced each other. Tutu, Doudou, Feifei, and Pei Lingfeng hugged each other. Su Wei and Li Meng stood by helplessly. When the three little children formed a group, Pei Lingfeng walked over and left his wife behind. Realizing that he was about to regret it, Pei Lingfeng prepared to go back to his wife. However, the staff announced that Li Meng and Su Wei were eliminated. Li Meng left the stage in annoyance. She red at her husband as though saying, ¡°You¡¯re finished.¡± [This time it¡¯s the wife being abandoned. In a critical moment, the children are more important. Coach Pei, you¡¯re in big trouble.] [I can feel the murderous intent in Meng Meng¡¯s eyes even through the screen. I can almost see Coach Pei being pierced by Meng Meng¡¯s gaze.] [Mr. Su was eliminated too. Mr. Su is such a gentleman. He doesn¡¯t want to hug someone else¡¯s wife.] [Coach Pei probably isn¡¯t in the mood to y anymore. He doesn¡¯t seem happy at all. He probably already knows how miserable his life will be.] [Li meng is gentle. She definitely won¡¯t be angry toward Coach Pei.] [Hahaha¡­ the tough guy is about to cry.] [Thements are cracking me up, but it¡¯s urate.] After leaving the stage, Li Meng exchanged a nce with Xiao Tianlin. Both of them sympathized with each other. Su Wei also walked off the stage. ¡°Getting Eliminated is not bad. Let¡¯s watch their performances.¡± Su Wei didn¡¯t care. The embarrassing part was over. ¡°Yes. You can see clearly from here. Come over here,¡± Xiao Tianlin said. On the red carpet, the adults began discussing strategies. ¡°Wanwan, there are still 16 people left on the stage. The next round will definitely be in groups of three. Let¡¯s pull Jiejie here with us when we walk around. ¡± Other guests were also discussing which groups to join. The music yed, and everyone moved closer to their targets as they walked Chapter 398 - 398: Why Does He Have To Choose? Chapter 398: Why Does He Have To Choose? Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°Camellia!¡± the staff said. Everyone started pulling the person they had set their sights on, but because all the guests were trying to grab someone at the same time, the scene became chaotic. In the end, Doudou was eliminated. Tears streamed down her face. Not a single person had pulled her with them. Pei Lingfeng had wanted to pick up his daughter, but Xia MO and Tutu had pulled him over. ¡®This is bad. I didn¡¯t even protect my daughter.¡¯ He wanted to say that his daughter should be allowed to continue instead of him. When Doudou cried, everyone went to her tofort her. Li Meng didn¡¯t expect her daughter to be so serious about a small game. She stepped onto the stage, leaned down, and patted her daughter¡¯s head. ¡°Doudou, you did great! It¡¯s fun to watch from down there. Come with me. Don¡¯t cry. Let¡¯s cheer for Daddy, okay? If he wins, we win too!¡± Li Meng¡¯s words were meant as encouragement, but Pei Lingfeng felt as though it was implying that he was trying to win at all costs. ¡°Honey¡­¡± ¡°Cheer up,¡± Li Meng said with a smile. The other guests alsoforted Doudou. After a while, Doudou stopped crying, and Li Meng carried her down from the stage. [Coach Pei looks so hopeless. It¡¯s hrious.] [I felt that Coach Pei would get eliminated willingly, but now he has to deal with the pressure of Li Meng¡¯s trust in him. Coach Pei¡¯s inner thoughts might be, ¡°What does my wife mean?¡±] [Poor Doudou¡­ her mom got eliminated, and she got eliminated too. Dad keeps joining other teams.] [Our iron triangle is together again.] Thepetition continued. In the end, only three people remained: Xiao Yi, Li Zexin, and Li Zekai. The staff said, ¡°We¡¯re entering the final round.¡± [I didn¡¯t expect Jiejie would make it to the final round.] [I thought it would be Xiao Yi, Xinxin, and Xuanxuan. That way Xiao Yi would have had a tough decision to make. I didn¡¯t expect Li Zekai to stay put. Now, Xinxin has a tough choice to make.] [This is like that impossible riddle where you have two of the dearest people in your life, and you are made to choose who you will save if they fell in the water.] [One is his idol, and the other one is his little brother. I feel torn for Xinxin.] [He won¡¯t choose the Wind God, right? Jiejie is so pitiful.] [Everyone, be rational. Xinxin should choose the Wind God. This way, both families will have a winner, and they can share the prize together. If Li Zekai is chosen, only the Li family will win.] [@Previous Poster, you¡¯re really smart. If Xinxin wins, it will mean Jiejie won too!] [I wonder if Xinxin will think of that.] Lin Wan saw the dilemma of her stepson. One was his idol, and the other was his brother. Giving up on either of them was impossible. ¡°Mr. Li, who do you think will win in the end?¡± ¡°Li Zekai and Xiao Yi,¡± said Li Yanchen without hesitation. ¡°Li Zekai?¡± ¡°Yes. Xinxin will definitely get himself eliminated deliberately. If Li Zekai wins, it means our family won. It will also mean Xiao Yi will win as well.¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t I think of that?¡± The music yed. The three of them began to walk in circles. Li Zekai didn¡¯t have much confidence in himself. ¡°Brother, you have to take care of me.¡¯ Li Zexin smiled at his brother, and Xiao Yi remained calm. Li Zexin was not a fool. He would definitely know how to choose. ¡°Azaleas with two petals.¡± Li Zexin stepped back from the red carpet. Xiao Yi and Li Zekai hugged each other. [Oh my¡­ I never even guessed it.] [Xinxin is so smart. Li Zekai winning is the same as the Li family winning. He eliminated himself.] [So, I¡¯m the dumb one.] [It¡¯s ridiculous to worry so much when others have their own ns. It¡¯s so much better this way.] Xiao Yi gave Li Zexin a thumbs up. Li Zekai stood still and looked at his brother. ¡°The winners are Xiao Yi and Li Zekai. Both families are winners!¡± Li Zekai finally understood. He smiled. ¡°Brother, even though you let me win this time, it¡¯s because of me that both of us received the reward. ¡°Yes. You¡¯re amazing!¡± Li Zexin said. ¡°Let¡¯s leave for the clubhouse at 3,¡± said the director. ¡°We still have half an hour left. Everyone can freshen up.¡± [So, what¡¯s the reward for the mission? Will they be treated as VIPs?] [Maybe they¡¯ll get to experience something luxurious.] [Is there going to be a livestream?] ¡°We¡¯ll be livestreaming the entire way,¡± the director said. [Great!] [Can little kids go for a massage too?] [Are you dumb? Kids have their own activities.] [That¡¯s true.] Finally, they could rx at the clubhouse. The guests went home to change their clothes. Some packed their clothes, and some took their phones to keep themselves engaged while they had their massage. After setting off, everyone realized that they had been lied to. The car drove for a whole hour before they reached their destination. The ce wasn¡¯t nearby at all. Some children felt sick from the car ride, so the microphone in the livestream was turned off. The director had wanted to n an activity for the journey, but no one was feeling up to it. [Feifei doesn¡¯t lookfortable.] [It¡¯s taking so long. Are they not there yet?] [I thought they¡¯d sing songs and interact on the way, but there¡¯s no program at all.] [Show some understanding.] Finally, the car came to a stop. There was a thick fog on the mountaintop. ¡°We¡¯ve arrived! Everyone, please line up. Our Begonia Clubhouse is just a five-minute walk from here.¡± The director led the way. ¡°I hope this isn¡¯t a trick,¡± Nannan blurted out. ¡°Do you see the green zed tiles? It¡¯s over there.¡± The director pointed. ¡°Do you see the green zed tiles? It¡¯s over there.¡± The director pointed. Everyone formed two lines and followed closely behind. Soon, they arrived at the entrance of the clubhouse. There was only one building on the mountainside. Lin Wan couldn¡¯t imagine why the owner of the clubhouse chose to open it here. If she remembered correctly, they hadn¡¯t seen a single pedestrian along the way. In such a deste ce, could a business like this flourish? After everyone entered through the rotating door, they discovered that the lobby of the clubhouse looked very luxurious. ¡°These pirs are made of real gold and silver,¡± the director whispered. When the staff saw the guests enter, they greeted them. ¡°Wee!¡± ¡°That¡¯s unusual,¡± Xia MO whispered to Xiao Tianlin. ¡°This clubhouse is extraordinary,¡± Li Meng said. To open such a luxurious clubhouse in a remote location, there must be a stable customer base. Moreover, the clubhouse wasn¡¯t veryrge, and although there weren¡¯t many guests, they were likely to be very wealthy. It was probably a members-only establishment. ¡°Please follow me.¡± A staff member led them away. Everyone walked through the cobblestone path and realized that the previous building actually had a back door, which led to another courtyard. There were seven rooms in the other courtyard. Xiao Yi, Li Zexuan, and Li Zexin chose the same room. Lin Wan and Li Yanchen shared a room. Xia M and Xiao Tianlin shared another room. Li Zekai went to share with Tutu, a: the other families each had their own rooms.. Chapter 399 - 399: Not Even Qualified To Be A Technician Chapter 399: Not Even Qualified To Be A Technician Xia MO hoped for more people, but the staff said that thergest room could only amodate three people. Xiao Tianliny down on the leather chair. The chair automatically adjusted its angle based on the body shape and weight of the person. Xiao Tianlin was startled. Realizing it was high-tech, he patted his chest. ¡°It scared me.¡± ¡°You¡¯re so silly,¡± Xia MO said. ¡°You can¡¯t expect a ce like this to have only ordinary things.¡± ¡°Be careful, there might be other traps,¡± Xiao Tianlin said. As soon as he finished speaking, Xia MO screamed. She lifted arms. She had only just pressed the armrest of the chair. ¡°Are you okay?¡± Xiao Tianlin asked. ¡°No wonder thatdy asked us to wait for a while. She went to get the essential oils. She must have realized that we would trigger some mechanism and scare ourselves. Is this ce a clubhouse or some kind of secret chamber?¡± Xia Mo¡¯s face turned red. She had just mocked her husband and had suffered the same humiliation. Both of them stood obediently at a distance from then on. Soon, two staff members entered the room. They were each pushing a doubleyered trolley filled with various items. They followed the staff members¡¯ instructions obediently. In another room, Xiao Yi, Li Zexuan, and Li Zexin were much smarter. After entering the room, they stood in ce, waiting for the staff¡¯s instructions. Each room was thoughtfully equipped with children¡¯s toys. They had probably thought that some guests would have small children with them. After soaking her feet for a while, Doudou became impatient. She was led to Wheatley¡¯s room by one of the staff members. Once everyone was lying down, the cameras started rolling. [Oh my god, it looks exactly like the photos circting online. Did you know? It¡¯s a members-only establishment. But how did the Festival Group manage to get neen membership cards at once?] [It looks just like the clubhouses I¡¯m familiar with.] [It¡¯s said that the lobby at the beach is made of real gold and silver. Maybe it¡¯s too luxurious to showcase. The private rooms seem simr, but the equipment and staff are different. They are said to be top-notch technicians in the country. There are educational requirements to be employed here.] [Do technicians really need such high education?] [Don¡¯t look down on technicians. The technicians at Begonia Clubhouse earn at least a seven-figure sry.] [Wow¡­ are you serious?! I don¡¯t believe it.] [You can check online.] [I did check, and they¡¯re still hiring, but the requirements are too high. It¡¯s even higher than a beauty pageant. They require specific height, weight, body shape, appearance, education, and expertise. I¡¯m not even qualified to be a technician.] [Who is qualified, then? I¡¯ll never look down on technicians again. It turns out I¡¯m the one at the bottom.] The adults closed their eyes and enjoyed the experience. In the footage, the technicians took care of them meticulously. [Oh my god, I thought the person being massaged was going to jump! Why is there no reaction at all?] [Is it the ¡°Buddha¡¯s Shadow Hand¡±?] [Hrious!] [Judging by the position, a single palm strike could split a person in half. But look at the expressions of the guests who are awake. They seem to be enjoying it. Maybe it doesn¡¯t hurt at all.] [Obviously, controlling the intensity is the most basic thing. Who would pay to go to such a ce if it hurt?] [That¡¯s true! Hahaha!] Lin Wan soon fell asleep. The viewers became increasingly restless as they watched. [They look sofortable. I really want to get a membership, but I don¡¯t have the money.] [I can¡¯t even afford a sixty-eight-yuan ear cleaning¡­ let alone this.] [I¡¯ve been wondering, shouldn¡¯t massages be done infortable clothes? Is it reallyfortable for everyone to be wearing so manyyers of clothes?] [Yeah, we¡¯re all just staring at the technicians. By the way, Number Ten is handsome. So handsome to be a technician.] [Number Seven is beautiful, too.] [How can they do a live broadcast if they¡¯re dressed scantily? You perverts!] [Hehehe¡­ just being naughty.] Half an hour passed, and the technicians gently woke up the guests and asked them to turn to their sides. Lin Wan woke up. She hadn¡¯t been sleepy, so how did she fall asleep? This ce was indeed much better than Mrs. Zhou¡¯s clubhouse, both in terms of environment and technique. Even the aroma was soothing and luxurious. Li Yanchen also opened his eyes. ¡°Did I fall asleep? ¡°You were snoring, Mr. Li,¡± Lin Wan said jokingly. ¡°That¡¯s not possible,¡± Li Yanchen said and looked at Lin Wan. He then looked at thements. If the viewers knew he was snoring, it would ruin his image. Lin Wan smiled. ¡°I was just teasing you. Your burden of maintaining your image is so heavy.¡± Li Yanchen pursed his lips. How could it not be heavy? After appearing on this show, he didn¡¯t know how many times his image had been harmed. He had seen the onlinements: [The overbearing president bes a little puppy.] [Who knew Mr. Li had weaknesses? His singing is a deadly weapon.] [See how the head of the family bes a background character and is despised by the entire family?] [Learn how to crow like a chicken: How Li Yanchen¡¯s career has gone downhill¡­] He only had his good looks now. If that crumbled, what would he have left? ¡°Sir, please turn to your side,¡± the technician said. Hey back down and turned to his side. ¡®You were just teasing me? You can enjoy teasing me in the afternoon. At night, see how I¡­¡± He didn¡¯t finish his sentence, but Lin Wan understood. The technician maintained her professional smile. ¡°Mr. Li really lives up to what I saw on the show. He¡¯s open about such things¡­¡± [Mr. Li is at it again.] [I have a dirty mind. I understood the unspoken words of Mr. Li.] [Only fools wouldn¡¯t understand.] Lin Wan was speechless. ¡°Miss, do you have any partitions that can be hung in between? Can you separate me from him?¡± she asked. Li Yanchen and the technician were both stunned. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, we don¡¯t have any. However, your chair has an automatic cover. Press it and it will wrap around you. If you want, I can help you activate it.¡± The technician ignored Li Yanchen¡¯s hostile gaze. The technician ignored Li Yanchen¡¯s hostile gaze. She took a deep breath. ¡°If you activate it, it will keep you enclosed, but it won¡¯t provide the same sensory experience as the present. Of course, if any guest wants to rest, we can activate the full enclosure mode.¡¯ ¡°She¡¯s joking. She¡¯s not tired,¡± Li Yanchen said. ¡°Yes. I¡¯m not tired. This is fine,¡± said Lin Wan. [Mr. Li, Lin Wan wants to block you. You can do that too! Let¡¯s have a Cold war!] [Mr. Li can¡¯t bear to lose sight of Lin Wan even for a minute. He¡¯s so clingy.] [Please, stop showing off.] ¡°Let¡¯s start,¡± the two technicians said simultaneously. Lin Wan turned around and leaned toward Li Yanchen. Their heads rested on their arms, and they looked into each other¡¯s eyes. Li Yanchen mouthed, ¡°You¡¯re finished.¡± Lin Wan replied, ¡°I¡¯m young and full of energy. I¡¯m not afraid of you.¡± Li Yanchen said, ¡°You¡¯re so stubborn. It¡¯s always you who begs for mercy first.¡± The camera couldn¡¯t film their faces. Lin Wan said, ¡°Who¡¯s afraid of whom now? Come on!¡± Thements went into a frenzy! Chapter 400 - 400: Misery Competition Chapter 400: Misery Competition Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The technicians at the Begonia Clubhouse had remarkableposure. Although they could hear a bit of their whispered conversation and vaguely understood the gist of it, they maintained the same professional smile they had on their faces from the beginning. Thements becamepletely silent. During the clubhouse activity, thements had reduced significantly, but the number of viewers was the same. When they came out in the evening, Xia MO found it astonishing to see how many people were still in the live broadcast room. ¡°I recently saw a fishing live stream. The number of fans was only in the hundreds, butte at night, there were about two to three thousand viewers. The streamer just sits by theke fishing without saying a word¡­ I don¡¯t understand what they found so interesting. And today, the same thing happened here. We were in the rooms getting a massage for hours, and there are still so many viewers online. What do you think everyone is after?¡± Xia MO asked her husband. Xiao Tianlin shrugged. ¡°I don¡¯t know. Some people watch just for the ambiance. Maybe it¡¯s a spiritual experience for them.¡± Except for taking a break to eat, everyone stayed in their private rooms the whole time, and the number of viewers in each live broadcast room remained stable. After leaving the clubhouse, they headed straight back to the vige. On the way, Tao Jingyuan asked Xia MO and Lin Wan how they found the experience. After a discussion, they discovered that there were no significant differences in how they were treated. ¡°Let¡¯s consider it a shared reward. I¡¯m quite satisfied with this afternoon¡¯s arrangement. Does Yun City have a clubhouse like this? With my old arms and legs, I need regr massages,¡± Xia MO said. ¡°Yeah. It¡¯s thest day, so let¡¯s rxpletely. Today was nice,¡± said Tao Jingyuan. On the final evening of the live broadcast, all the guests gathered together after returning to the vige. It was already 9 p.m., and the livestream had long since ended. Everyone was engaged in lively conversations. Lin Wan and Li Meng sat together and leaned against each other. They found somemon topics to talk about. As they got to know each other, Lin Wan realized that Li Meng was quite simr to her. Both of them were ¡°giants¡± in their careers but ¡°dwarfs¡± in their personal lives. In short, they had the ability to make money butcked the ability to manage their daily lives, especially in terms of housework. Li Meng couldn¡¯t help but feel as though they were sisters, especially regarding their failures in cooking. Li Meng said, ¡°Whenever I approach the kitchen at home, my dad, mom, and Lingfeng immediately form a human wall in front of me.¡± Lin Wan shrugged. ¡°I do go in the kitchen, and they let me. They probably think it¡¯ll discourage me if they try to stop me. However, no one eats the things I cook except Mr. Li.¡± ¡°At least Mr. Li shows up to eat. Even my family¡¯s big dog won¡¯t eat the food I make. You¡¯re better off than me. At least you¡¯re good at making desserts.¡± ¡°It¡¯s precisely because I can make desserts that I¡¯m not satisfied with this. Desserts are food, so why is it that I can¡¯t cook a nice meal?¡± ¡°Different things require different skills. It¡¯s like I¡¯m good at writing period novels. If you ask me to write contemporary novels, I won¡¯t do as good a job of it.¡± ¡°That makes sense.¡± ¡°One time, when I was cooking, the smoke sensor in my house rang. The kitchen window was filled with smoke, and my upstairs neighbor ran out wearing oversized shorts. Later, I found out it was because I was cooking. She told me not to cook anymore and toe to her ce for dinner¡­¡± Li Meng¡¯s antics could fill a novel. Lin Wanughed. ¡°You win. I admit defeat.¡± ¡°I just have to go home and get a hot water bottle. What are you two talking about? You look happy.¡± Xia MO sat next to them. Lin Wan and Li Meng moved to the side to make some space for Xia Mo. ¡°We¡¯re discussing cooking. Teacher Xia, you¡¯re quite good at it,¡± Li Meng said. Xia MO ced her hands on her knees. ¡°I practiced, but it might also have to do with talent. I used to learn from books, but with the prevalence of various cooking apps, I started learning from videos. I only watch them once, but I can still make them taste good.¡± ¡°Teacher Xia, you¡¯re too modest. I just told Lin Wan that cooking depends on talent.¡± ¡°Of course, but both you and Lin Wan have more important things to do with your hands. I¡¯m just revolving around the kitchen all day.¡± Xia MO knew the difference between herself and them. She only had a dessert shop, while Lin Wan and Li Meng were at celebrity status. One was a dessert chef, and the other was a writer. ¡°Teacher Xia, don¡¯t you find cooking to be stress-relieving? When I¡¯m tired of writing, I like to go to the kitchen,¡± said Li Meng. Xia MO thought that anything could be stress-relieving if done as a hobby, but when it became a task, then it felt tedious to do them. She and Xiao Tianlin were equally skilled in cooking, but in the past, she cooked to ensure her son received enough nutrition. However, she was always worried about what to cook each day. Later, when her son went to college, they rarely ordered takeout, and they still worried about what to eat every day. Every mealtime was filled with worries. Xia MO hadn¡¯t experienced cooking as a hobby that she could enjoy. She closed her eyes. ¡°Not for me. I dream of having someone cook three meals a day for me. But Xiao Tianlin and I have some free time between ourselves, so we always feel it¡¯s a waste to hire a housekeeper. We worry about what to eat every day.¡± ¡°Agreed. It¡¯s not just about cooking for the whole family¡­ even when ites to my child¡¯s meals, I have to rack my brains. I really wish I could have a chef and a nutritionist, but my resources don¡¯t allow it. Since Feifei started eating solids, I¡¯ve been making them myself, no matter how busy I am. After a few years, I can¡¯te up with anything new. After Feifei started kindergarten, breakfast became the most troublesome for me,¡± Tao Jingyuan said. Then the dads were also drawn into the conversation and began talking about family matters. The children yed together on the other side. Doudou, who was new, didn¡¯t know how painful it was to part ways after Imowing someone for a long time. However, the other children all looked sad. Xiao Yi, Li Zexuan, and Li Zexin sat together with other kids. The three of them listened to the younger children express their reluctance. Wheatley said, ¡°We won¡¯t see each other until next time, but I¡¯ll miss you so much.¡± Feifei held y in his hands. ¡°I¡¯ll miss you too, Wheatley.¡± Tutu was silent. Li Zekai smiled sadly. Doudou often participated inpetitions and sometimes underwent a month-long closed training with other contestants. They had to live and eat together. She had gotten used to knowing people temporarily and letting go of them when the time came. ¡°Won¡¯t we see each other again next year?¡± she asked. Li Zexin had Xiao Yi on his mind. This was thest time he would get to meet him. He felt regretful. Although he would miss Xiao Yi the most, Li Zexin looked at the other kids and said, ¡°You can still meet each other. I¡¯m about to enter the second semester of the ninth grade. This is the final sprint! I won¡¯t be able toe next time.¡± ¡°Brother Xinxin¡­¡± Wheatley lowered her head.. Chapter 401 - 401: Attract Rather than Bind Him Chapter 401: Attract Rather than Bind Him Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Li Zexin was a guest that she had liked since the first season. Did she have to bid him goodbye already? ¡°Brother Xinxin¡­¡± Feifei¡¯s eyes welled up. Li Zexin hadn¡¯t been in two of the previous episodes. Feifei¡¯s mother had told him that he had sses and couldn¡¯t take time off. It would probably be the same next time. Even though he usually yed with kids around his age, Feifei still felt sad when he heard that Li Zexin might not being to the show again. Li Zexin ced his hands behind his back and looked up. ¡°I¡¯ll watch the Li Zexin ced his hands behind his back and looked up. ¡°I¡¯ll watch the recorded episodes when I have time. We will definitely have a chance to meet again.¡± Xiao Yi patted his shoulder. ¡°If you don¡¯te, I¡¯ll eat the delicious food on the show for you. ¡± ¡°Be careful not to be too chubby. You¡¯re the Wind God, and celebrities must pay attention to their image.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t rely on my looks for a living. I rely on my skills.¡± ¡°You two can still bicker? It seems like you¡¯re not sad at all. We can still make ns to meet during winter vacation, summer vacation, or even on weekends, ¡± Li Zexuan said. ¡°Yeah, we all have phone watches, right?¡± Doudou shook her wrist. ¡°That¡¯s right. We also have a group. I¡¯ll add you.¡± ¡°Jiejie, if you have time,e to my house to y. Uncle Qin can take you there. Grandma makes delicious, braised pig¡¯s trotters,¡± said Tutu. ¡°Can wee too?¡± Wheatley asked. ¡°Of course! We can arrange it in the group. Oh, and let¡¯s keep our ns a secret from the adults,¡± said Tutu. The few kids with phone watches took turns doing a secret handshake and promised not to tell the adults what was discussed in the group chat. Not far away, the moms and dads vaguely overheard the children¡¯s whispers and smiled. ¡°These children get along so well. This will be a beautiful memory as they grow up,¡± Nannan said. ¡°I always feel that one day these children will meet again in the same school and remain friends.¡± ¡°It¡¯s possible. We might also meet again.¡± Tao Jingyuan felt a bit sentimental. ¡°In my previous life, besides family, my life was all about work. I rarely met my friends. After joining the show, my life slowed a bit, and I could take time off for myself. I got to know all of you and learned that there¡¯s another way to live my life.¡± ¡°Wanwan, I really envy you. I envy your attitude of going with the flow in life,¡± Xia MO said. Lin Wan was taken aback at first, and then she smiled. ¡°What do I have that you¡¯re envious of? I¡¯m just drifting along and waiting for death.¡± ¡°Wanwan, even drifting along and waiting for death is a skill. I¡¯m more than ten years older than you, and I only truly understand now that we should please ourselves rather than others. And you¡¯re someone who doesn¡¯t care about other people¡¯s opinions.¡± Xia MO had admired Lin Wan since the first episode. Lin Wan felt a bit embarrassed by the praise. ¡°Xia, are you saying I¡¯m selfish?¡± ¡°Ugh¡­ you know that¡¯s not what I meant.¡± ¡°I also want to say something. I just met Wanwan in this episode, and she¡¯s the perfect main character in my novel. She¡¯s not really a character without a purpose. She has her own career and is attentive to her family. She never imposes her thoughts on others but naturally gains support and recognition¡­¡± Lin Wan couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. ¡°Please don¡¯t praise me anymore. If you continue, it¡¯ll go to my head. I¡¯m really justzy and don¡¯t care unless I can¡¯t stand it anymore.¡± The dads listened to their wives¡¯ conversation and remained silent. The men of the families loved their wives. They felt that they weren¡¯t doing enough to support them. It was already 10 when everyone returned home. Li Zexiny t on his bed and stared at the wooden beams on the ceiling. He wasn¡¯t very sad before, but the conversation made him feel like the others would never see him again. Li Zekai squeezed onto the bed next to his brother. ¡°Brother Xinxin, Auntie Lin said that our lives are like a train. It stops at many stations along the way, and while some people get off, others get on. So, even though we can¡¯t participate in the show with Tutu and maybe never see Feifei again, we will still meet other friends. ¡± Li Zexin pushed his little brother¡¯s head away. ¡°Do you even understand what life is? You¡¯re only in second grade. Did Ms. Lin say such profound things to you?¡± ¡°I understand. Life is about living. Are you afraid that you won¡¯t be able to y games with Brother Xiao Yi anymore? After all, every time wee, you pester Brother Xiao Yi to y games with you.¡± ¡°Why are you so nosy? How do you have friends?¡± ¡°By not participating in the show, the Wind God will definitely team up with other people. His college roommate, for example, and also a fellow schoolmate,¡± Li Zexuan said. ¡°No way! The Wind God said that if I study hard and get into my dream high school, whenever I have free time, I can y with him. He will definitely consider me,¡± Li Zexin retorted. ¡°Then why are you feeling sad? It¡¯s not like you¡¯ll never see him again.¡± ¡°You heartless creatures wouldn¡¯t understand, ¡± Li Zexin turned away from Li Zexuan. ¡°I¡¯m going to sleep.¡± Li Zekai slowly climbed down and went to his eldest brother¡¯s bed. ¡°Big brother, can you talk with me for a while?¡± Li Zexuan covered his brother¡¯s face. ¡°Go to sleep.¡± Seeing that no one paid attention to him, Li Zekai had no choice but to go back to his own bed. The next morning, the weather in Lan Vige was gloomy. It seemed like it was going to rain. During thest day in the vige, everyone gathered together, and the crew moved the cameras to a specified location. Lin Wan woke up before dawn and made desserts. This time it was matcha and cocoa-vored cheese rolls. She packed the baked sweets in transparent boxes so that everyone could eat them on their way home. Li Yanchen embraced her from behind. ¡°Wanwan, you even thought of making food for everyone to eat on the way. So thoughtful.¡± Lin Wan had a bit of cream on her hands. ¡°My hands are dirty. Don¡¯t get it on your clothes.¡± Li Yanchen kissed Lin Wan¡¯s ear before letting go of her hand. Li Zexin woke up before dawn to do his morning reading. He wanted to finish his daily routine, so he could go and meet Xiao Yi. Li Zekai and Li Zexuan woke uD when the rm clock went off at 7 a.m. They smelled the aroma of butter as soon as they got up, so they quickly put on their clothes and ran to the kitchen. Lin Wan and Li Yanchen had already taken the cheese rolls to the other houses to give to the guests. Finally, they ended up at Xia Mo¡¯s ce. Xia MO called the other moms and invited them to have breakfast together. Everyone arrived one by one.. Chapter 402 - 402: The Sudden Mission Chapter 402: The Sudden Mission Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion No one was seen around. Li Zexuan and Li Zekai finally checked their phones and found a message from Xiao Yi¡¯s family about having breakfast at their ce. By eight o¡¯clock, everyone had arrived at Xiao Yi¡¯s house, and the live broadcast began. Thest day¡¯s breakfast was a fusion of Chinese and Western cuisines. Except for Li Meng, everyone brought their signature dishes. Lin Wan made the cake, Xia MO cooked vegetable and lean meat porridge, Tao Jingyuan made custard buns, and Nannan steamed some pumpkin. The children¡¯s mouths watered as they looked at the delicious food. [A meal together again? So tempting!] [Cheesecake? Did Lin Wan bake it early in the morning? They didn¡¯t livestream making desserts yesterday afternoon and went out for a mission instead.] [Today¡¯s breakfast is so abundant. It¡¯s evident that it¡¯s made by different people.] [The Swiss roll could have been made by Xia, right?] [Does it matter who made it? Xia MO and Lin Wan are inseparable. By the way, is it matcha vor? It¡¯s my favorite!] [Pumpkin is also my favorite. I can eat it every day without getting tired.] [I like to drink porridge, especially hot porridge in winter. It¡¯s good for the stomach.] [The atmosphere is quite joyful. It¡¯s nice like this.] [The kids are behaving well. Each of them is holding a bowl of porridge and a steamed bun.] [They¡¯re going to be separated at noon. IVs hard to let go, especially for Xinxin. Will we never see him in this show again?] The children sat together, and even the picky eaters among them were enjoying the meal. It turned out to be exceptionally delicious. The adults didn¡¯t mention the uing departure and happily enjoyed their breakfast. Pei Lingfeng and Zheng Kuo started to liven up the atmosphere and asked everyone if they had any ns. They also suggested ying Mahjong again. People had different opinions about that, but before a decision was reached, the broadcast started. ¡°Good morning! This morning, we willplete a mission, which is also the final mission of this season. The Spring Festival is less than a month away. What do you remember about the Spring Festival? Is it making dumplings or steamed buns? Is it cleaning or hanging paper-cut decorations? Is it setting off firecrackers or paying New Year visits?¡± ¡°At first, we didn¡¯t n on assigning a mission, but just now, my colleague mentioned the Spring Festival in the 1980s and 1990s. Can we ever go back to that again? After discussing with the group, we thought, why not recreate the atmosphere of the Spring Festival in the 1980s and 1990s? All the tools you may need are in your houses. We have also contacted the vigers who temporarily left the vige and received their consent. After breakfast, please return to your own homes, clean up, cut paper flowers, write couplets, paste them¡­¡± This mission came quite suddenly. ¡°No more Mahjong then,¡± Pei Lingfeng said while holding a half-eaten steamed bun. ¡°Let¡¯s go home after eating.¡± ¡°We don¡¯t need to do much cleaning. It¡¯s pretty clean. But cutting window flowers might be a bit difficult¡­¡± Su Wei was already worrying even before they started. ¡°Let me add something. We can cut window flowers together. I know some of you are good at crafts. After cutting them, you can take them home and put them up,¡± said the director through the microphone again. ¡°As for writing couplets, we suggest that each family write their own. Even if they don¡¯t look good, they will be your own masterpiece. Keep them in the vige as a memento.¡± Lin Wan looked at her family. Writing with a brush wasn¡¯t their specialty. In her original world, many children practiced calligraphy from a young age and could reach the tenth level before finishing primary school. This world followed some simr rules to her original world, so their calligraphy skills should be fine. The two brothers looked at Li Yanchen. Following their gaze, Lin Wan wondered if Li Yanchen was skilled in calligraphy. A man¡¯s hands, a man¡¯s handwriting, a man¡¯s voice¡­ Those were things Lin Wan loved. If Li Yanchen could create elegant calligraphy, Lin Wan decided to show her love by biting his cheek on the spot. Li Yanchen casually ate breakfast and pretended not to notice his sons¡¯ gazes. He practiced calligraphy as a means to relieve stress. During the years when his older brother was away, he kept many things hidden and had no way to release them. So, he practiced calligraphy in his office and kept it a secret from everyone. However, one day when he returned home, he left his notebook on the sofa, and his sons discovered how beautiful his handwriting was. Every page could be used as a model for calligraphy. When Li Yanchen studied in Country H, he also practiced hard-pen calligraphy for a few years. When writing each stroke of those Chinese characters, he felt like a person with warmth and potential. As for Lin Wan¡¯s calligraphy, it could only be described as legible. The director said that it didn¡¯t matter if it looked good or not. The important thing was to write it yourself and leave it as a memento. Before finishing breakfast, everyone received a message. In addition to the cleaning tools ced in the yard, there were also red papers that would be used in every household. The crew informed the guests where to find them. As for brushes and ink, the procurement team was already on the way, and the stationery store in town had them for sale. After returning home, Lin Wan found scissors and paper. The three children sat on chairs with their materials. They had taken art and craft sses since they were young and had cut paper flowers before, but it was always under a teacher¡¯s guidance. Now that they had to do it on their own, they didn¡¯t know where to start. ¡°Let me cut the paper first.¡± Li Yanchen prepared to get started. Lin Wan raised her head. ¡°Aren¡¯t you worried? The assignment is due at eleven. ¡± ¡°The director said someone would help, right? How about we go door-to-door with these materials in case we ruin anything?¡± Lin Wan thought it would be better to be cautious and take it step by step instead of being overconfident. ¡°Ms. Lin is right. Let¡¯s go, Mr. Li. We¡¯ll walk all the way there. It¡¯s not worth it to care about our image at a time like this,¡± Li Zexin said. The five of them packed the scissors and red paper into a woven basket and went to seek help from other families. At Wheatley¡¯s house, many people had gathered. When the Li family passed by and saw the scene, they immediately guessed that Nannan was the person mentioned by the director who could cut beautiful window flowers. The five of them entered the courtyard. At Feifei¡¯s house, two other families were also present. Feifei was extremely skilled in arts and crafts, and Tutu and Doudou were learning from him. Feifei would pause and exin at each step, and soon both Tutu and Doudou learned how to do it. Every child loved cutting papers. Doudou used stic scissors to cut the unused paper into different shapes. [Feifei¡¯s skills are even better than an adult¡¯s. He¡¯s really good at teaching others too] [Isn¡¯t art interconnected? Feifei is good at modeling y, so it¡¯s no surprise she¡¯s skilled at paper-cutting too. Nannan is also really good at it. That¡¯s quite unexpected. I initially thought it would be Teacher Xia who could do it. In my parent¡¯s generation, many people knew how to cut paper.] [Hey, are you implying that Teacher Xia is old?] [No, that¡¯s not what I meant. I wanted to express that Nannan is skilled in many things] [Aren¡¯t they saying that art is all connected? Nannan sells clothes, so she might be able to design them and, in a roundabout way, do some cutting.] [I understand now. What kind of logic is that? You¡¯re really stretching it.. Hahaha¡­] Chapter 403 - 403: Experiencing Two Different Worlds Chapter 403: Experiencing Two Different Worlds Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Feifei taught with great skill, and Tao Jingyuan initially wanted to join in and help, but the kids chased her to the side. ¡°This is easy, and we don¡¯t have enough paper. Mom, you can do something else,¡± said Feifei. Tutu also pushed Su Wei away. Li Meng and Pei Lingfeng walked away. [Is Doudou cutting a plum blossom? The way she holds the plum blossom and looks at the sky through the gaps is so adorable.] [Feifei¡¯s step-by-step teaching made me understand surprisingly well.] [Cutting window flowers brings back so many memories. Nowadays, living in a residentialplex, it¡¯s rare to see people actually pasting window flowers. The property management may organize such activities, but once they¡¯re cut, they¡¯re mostly thrown away. Not many people truly stick them on doors and windows.] [There are so many different types of ready-made window flowers now, but I still feel theyck the feeling of aplishment of doing it on your own.] [In our generation, the most abundant thing at home before the Spring Festival was red paper. At that time, the paper was thin, and when paired with rice glue, it could stay on doors and windows for a whole year.] [Writing couplets has also just be a memory for the older generation. After my daughter and I moved to the city, we stopped pasting couplets.] [Back then, I wrote my own couplets at home. My handwriting wasn¡¯t very good, but it had a lot of meaning.] Everyone reminisced about their childhood of writing couplets and cutting window flowers. Some even found old photos and posted them in thements. At Wheatley¡¯s house, Xia MO held the scissors but hesitated to cut the paper. She had too many things on her mind. ¡°Xia¡­¡± Xiao Tianlin softly called out to her. ¡°Do you feel like we¡¯ve experienced two different worlds? The environment I grew up in was much worse than Lan Vige. Coming to this vige now is like experiencing a different life. At that time, this kind of thing was verymon,¡± Xia MO said with emotion. Xiao Tianlin embraced his wife. ¡°Although we were poor back then, we were happy. We didn¡¯t know any better.¡± ¡°Yeah¡­ There were no cement roads and not many electrical appliances. One ck-and-white television set carried the happiness of the whole vige. During the New Year, children could wear new clothes, but most of the clothes were handmade. The meat was a rare luxury, and electricity was erratic,¡± Xia MO said. Compared to those times, the present felt like an entirely different world. Li Yanchen felt the same way. ¡°Even if we had money back then, we couldn¡¯t buy things. There was only a small store in the vige.¡± Lin Wan was born in thete 1990s, so she didn¡¯t have such a tough life. She was poor when she was young, but that was because she didn¡¯t have any parents. The children weren¡¯t in that era, so they couldn¡¯t imagine what those times had been like. They did find it interesting. ¡°Grandma Huang told me that you guys liked ying in the mud and hiding in piles of grass back then. I envy you,¡± said Li Zexin. ¡°Did you ever think about having lice all over your head? It was incredibly itchy, and sometimes you had to shave your head,¡± Xia MO said. ¡°Okay¡­ I¡¯m not envious anymore.¡± ¡°It¡¯s like the difference between heaven and earth.¡± Xiao Tianlin sighed. ¡°Did you all write that essay? Returning to my Hometown After Twenty Years? I remember that I imagined the roads would be filled with cars and every household would be brightly lit. It has actuallye true! In the past twenty or thirty years, our country has developed rapidly.¡± ¡°Yea. People always say they want to go back to the past, but can we really get used to living in times like that?¡± [People wanted the world to develop, and now they want to go back to the past. Humans are never content.] [I think it¡¯s pretty good now. We have something to look forward to. In the past, everyone was more or less the same. There was nopetition, and everyone just took it easy. In terms of food, clothing, and shelter, it was much worse than now.] [I don¡¯t want to live in poverty again, but I hope we can preserve some traditions.] [Same here! I don¡¯t want those traditions to be abandoned as society develops.] [Remembering the past always brings mixed feelings.] ¡°Don¡¯t feel so mncholic. Let¡¯s be happy. Isn¡¯t everything fine now?¡± Lin Wan said. ¡°Nannan, is my plum blossom looking good?¡± ¡°Yes, it looks very good.¡± Everyone happily continued with the task. Before long, Li Zexin walked over to Lin Wan. ¡°Ms. Lin, I present this peony to you to wish you wealth and good fortune.¡± Li Zexin gave his first piece to Lin Wan. Li Zexuan also handed over the plum blossom he had just cut. ¡°Ms. Lin, the plum blossom suits you better. It fearlessly blooms even in the cold.¡± ¡°Do we really need topare them?¡± ¡°Auntie Lin, the flower I cut doesn¡¯t have a name, but I¡¯m giving it to you too.¡± Li Zekai joined in the fun. The other children followed suit and presented their first pieces to their mothers. Li Yanchen stood aside, feeling emotional. Why wasn¡¯t he deserving of a child¡¯s love? ¡°Brother Li,¡± Xiao Tianlin called out and then hesitated. From the sympathetic look in his eyes, Li Yanchen already knew what Xiao Tianlin wanted to say to him. ¡°They should all be pasted on doors, windows, and walls. You can use something to stick them up.¡± Li Yanchen tapped on the small table. [Mr. Li is feeling bitter. Mr. Li can¡¯t express it directly and can only find excuses to protest in his own way.] [He made a gesture, but no one paid any attention. He¡¯s deeply affected.] [The other kids all gave their pieces to their mothers.] [The other families only have one child, but the Li family has three. Not a single one thought of Mr. Li.] ¡°Oh, right. Let¡¯s keep the designs simple, so they don¡¯t look messy when we paste them,¡± Lin Wan said. ¡°Okay, Auntie Lin. I¡¯ll cut plum blossoms, and we¡¯ll put them in the yard,¡± Feifei said. In less than an hour, the window flowers were already cut, and everyone took their creations home to prepare for their couplets. The staff distributed ink and brushes. Writing couplets posed no challenge for Xiao Yi. He cut the paper into long strips, measured the size with his thumb, and marked the position of each character. After soaking the brush and squeezing out the excess water, he dipped it directly into the ink. With a swift stroke, hepleted a pair of couplets. Xiao Yi¡¯s characters were powerful and bnced. [¡°The sound of firecrackers bids farewell to the old year, while plum blossoms celebrate the new spring.¡± It looks better than the printed characters I bought.] [The t0D student¡¯s handwriting is so good! I [Amazing! The boy writes beautifully. It¡¯s definitely a bonus. They say seeing someone¡¯s handwriting is a sign of their personality.] Xia MO and Xiao Tianlin sat by the side and enjoyed the sun. They entrusted the task of writing couplets to their son. Xiao Yi had been practicing calligraphy since first grade. He could write a copy of ¡°Carefree Wander¡± in a matter of minutes. Xia MO and Xiao Tianlin were ustomed to this. Xiao Yi had always been different from his childhood. At Feifei¡¯s house, after finishing the skillful window flowers, they moved on to writing couplets. Tao Jingyuan didn¡¯t know how to start. Both her and Zheng Kuo¡¯s handwriting were¡­ questionable. If it were their own house, it wouldn¡¯t matter. But now, they were pasting it at someone else¡¯s house. If the couplets turned out too ugly, the owners might consider tearing down their doors.. Chapter 404 - 404: Consider Selling? Chapter 404: Consider Selling? Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°Your turn to write.¡± Tao Jingyuan gave up her seat to her husband. Zheng Kuo shook his head. ¡°You should do it. Your calligraphy is beautiful. The only time I use a pen is to sign my name, and my handwriting never sees the light of day.¡± Feifei stood between his parents, with hands on his hips. ¡°Mom and Dad, you¡¯re not brave at all. Either of you can write the words, and I¡¯ll copy them.¡± Tao Jingyuan held the pen. ¡°Let me do it.¡± At the Li family, Lin Wan wanted to exim, but she held herself back. Not only did Li Yanchen have excellent handwriting, but he also wrote in various styles. He could use a regr script or a formal script. The neatly cut red paper was quickly filled with writing. Li Zexuan and Li Zexin each held a pair of couplets to show in front of the camera. [Wow, is Mr. Li so skilled?] [Could Mr. Li be a calligrapher?] [Possibly! His handwriting is impressive.] [He writes in different styles, too. They all look so beautiful.] Lin Wan immediately decided that this year¡¯s Spring Festival couplets for the Lin family¡¯s old mansion would all be done by Li Yanchen. She would also have his calligraphy printed andminated, so she could sell them. Such beautiful calligraphy should be appreciated by everyone. ¡°Mr. Li, are you considering selling them?¡± Lin Wan asked. Li Yanchen was speechless. ¡°Write a few more and get them printed at a factory. If you prefer the pure handmade route, I¡¯ll rent a booth at the New Year¡¯s festival, and you can write and sell them on-site.¡± The three children were stunned. ¡°I¡¯m not selling them,¡± said Li Yanchen. ¡°How about giving them away, then?¡± ¡°Dad, our school has a charity sale at the end of each semester. If you write them, I¡¯ll help you sell them for one yuan each¡­¡± Li Zekai suddenly remembered the flea market they had at school at the end of each semester. In previous years, ne would sell ms toys ror aeap price, Dut now witn tne couplets his dad wrote, everyone would want them for the Chinese New Year. He could save his toys! [One yuan each? Hahaha¡­ I want some! As many as you have!] [Jiejie, take them outside to sell. I¡¯ll give you two yuan for each.] [Mr. Li might be thinking, ¡°Is my calligraphy really worth so little? I¡¯ve used this hand to sign contracts worth billions, and now people value my writing at just one yuan?¡±] [It really looks fantastic!] [I want some. I¡¯m willing to pay ten yuan each!] ¡°Look at thements. Everyone loves them,¡± Lin Wan said. ¡°I just remembered¡­ I have to go and see if Brother Xiao needs any help. You guys keep streaming.¡± Li Yanchen came up with an excuse. [Mr. Li, don¡¯t run away! Magician Xiao is here, and his calligraphy is on par with yours!] [Go to Tutu¡¯s ce. Tutu and Su Wei need urgent assistance.] [I¡¯m here to call for Mr. Li as well!] At Tutu¡¯s house, Su Wei cut the paper into a pile of long strips and searched on his phone for several couplets. He wrote them on the paper first and then measured the length and width of the red paper with a ruler to calcte the height of each character. Then he prepared the ink. He had seen others do calligraphy. ¡®What¡¯s so difficult about it?¡¯ But when he held the brush, he found that his hand was shaking. ¡°Dad, what¡¯s wrong with your hand?¡± Tutu leaned on the table and waited for his father to start making a stroke on the paper. A few minutes ago, when they received the brushes, ink, and paper, Tutu had asked his dad if knew how to use a brush. Su Wei had confidently said, ¡°Of course.¡± Brush calligraphy was not as easy to control. Although he tried hard to control the flow of his wrist, his hand shook. ¡°Dad, let me see how they do it.¡± Before Su Wei could agree, Tutu had already run out. Su Wei spread out some paper to practice on. He wrote ten characters in a row. Each one looked crooked. With this level of skill, if he pasted it on the door, he¡¯d beughed at. He put down the brush. ¡®Isn¡¯t writing supposed to be easy?¡¯ On the way, Tutu ran into Li Yanchen. When he found out that Li Yanchen was already done with the calligraphy, Tutu dragged him to his house. ¡°Dad, I brought Uncle Li here. He already finished writing couplets at his house,¡± said Tutu. Su Wei looked at Li Yanchen in disbelief. ¡°You can do it?¡± ¡°The director said to try it ourselves,¡± Li Yanchen said, with his hands in his pockets. Su Wei knew that, but he couldn¡¯t do it. ¡°Take a look at what I wrote. Does this work?¡± He showed the characters he had written to Li Yanchen. Li Yanchen took a deep breath. [President Su, are these handwritten? It looks like some roaches stepped in ink and crawled around the paper.] [But President Su said he could do it. He said it was very simple.] [I also used to think it was easy to write with a brush. But when I actually tried to write, it was so difficult.] [These characters¡­ you¡¯d better not put them up. The owner of the house will protest when theye back.] [Let Mr. Li save you. Mr. Li¡¯s writing is excellent.] ¡°Are you saving i can ihst paste them on the door in this state?¡± asked Sli Wei- Li Yanchen took one hand out of his pocket and touched his nose. ¡°You can stick it around the corner, so it is easier to take them off¡­ ¡°And you still think I can do it?¡± ¡°The director set the rules¡­¡± Su Wei video-called the director and showed him the characters he had written. ¡°Director, is this okay?¡± The director was at a loss for words. ¡°It¡¯s not okay, right? Can I ask someone else for help? This couplet has such profound meaning. I don¡¯t want to ruin it.¡± ¡°That¡¯s fine,¡± said the director. ¡°The director agrees. So, please help me, Mr. Li. Wait¡­ can you actually write?¡± asked Su Wei doubtfully. ¡°How can you tell if I¡¯m capable or not unless I write a few characters?¡± Li Yanchen said confidently. [Confident Mr. Li.] [The director must be speechless.] [It¡¯s normal for brush calligraphy to look ugly. I¡¯ve won awards for hard pen calligraphy, but I can¡¯t write well with a soft brush.] [That¡¯s right. Brush calligraphy requires a lot of bnce and control.] Li Yanchen waved his brush, and several pairs of couplets were quicklypleted. Su Wei watched in astonishment. Tutu admired the couplets. ¡°Uncle Li, your handwriting is even better than our Chinese teacher¡¯s.¡± ¡°Mr. Li, you¡¯ve got some skills!¡± Su Wei gave him a thumbs up. At the Li family¡¯s house, Lin Wan searched for a tutorial to make rice glue. When everything was ready, she called Li Yanchen. He had been talking with Su Wei when he heard her call him. He returned home. Five people in the courtyard sat in front of the camera. They waited for the Festival Group to inspect their work. At Doudou¡¯s house, Li Meng loved Chinese ss the most when she was in school. She loved theposition and calligraphy sses. Although they didn¡¯t have grading back then, Li Meng insisted on practicing characters for years, both with a hard and a soft brush. Writing couplets was a piece of cake for Li Meng, and Pei Lingfeng knew about his wife¡¯s skills. He watched with their daughter and appreciated her work. [Li Meng is also an expert. Just by looking at her posture, you can tell she has practiced a lot.] [Definitely! Coach Pei and Doudou are watching her write. They have full confidence in Li Meng.] [Why is my handwriting so ugly? I¡¯m so embarrassed..] Chapter 405 - 405: I’m Doomed. I’m Making A Habit Of This Chapter 405: I¡¯m Doomed. I¡¯m Making A Habit Of This Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion In the control room, the Festival Group admired the results of the task of each family. At eleven in the morning, the director and several staff members left the office. The six families had already started pasting window flowers and couplets. In Royal Water Bay Vi, Auntie Huang dialed Lin Wan¡¯s number. ¡°Auntie Huang, how are you?¡± ¡°Wanwan, are youing back today at the usual time? I¡¯ve washed and cut the vegetables. I¡¯ll cook when you¡¯re about to reach.¡± Auntie Huang waited in the courtyard. ¡°Auntie Huang, we haven¡¯t left yet. We might not make it in time for lunch. Let¡¯s eat dinner together. You can have your lunch.¡± Lin Wan stood on a stool and held the window flowers in both hands. ¡°Alright, be safe on your way.¡± Li Yanchen stood beside the table. He objected to Lin Wan climbing up the stool, but she insisted on helping with pasting the things since she couldn¡¯t really do any calligraphy. When the assistant director passed the Li family¡¯s house, he saw Lin Wan standing on a stool. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to lend a hand?¡± ¡°No! Mr. Li is in charge of making sure I paste them straight,¡± said Lin Wan. The assistant director smiled. ¡°A perfect match. You all are working together. Your family has passed.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go to the next house.¡± The assistant director was satisfied and turned around to leave. Just as he was about to walk away, he turned to Li Yanchen and whispered, ¡°Wipe the lipstick off your face¡­¡± Li Yanchen was speechless. He found a basin of water and washed his face. He forgot that Lin Wan had put on lipstick today. Moreover, his face had been facing the camera all this time. After wiping off the lipstick, Li Yanchen nced at thements. [Mr. Li finally figured it out. Mr. Li, why did you wipe it off? That¡¯s a mark of love!] [What color do you think she used? Dior 999?] [No. Mr. Li¡¯s skin tone is yellowish, so the lipstick color would look different. It must be Givenchy N37.] [Today¡¯sments are so serious. It¡¯s all about investigating the lipstick shade. Is anyone paying attention to the kiss between Mr. Li and Lin Wan?] [I wanted to say it, but I didn¡¯t dare. I envy their happy life.] Li Yanchen was stunned. He covered his face in embarrassment. ¡®Did Lin Wan do this on purpose?¡¯ Li Yanchen felt a whirlwind of emotions inside him. ¡°Mr. Li, is this okay? Is it crooked?¡± Lin Wan continued to paste the window flowers and couplets. How could she be so calm? Li Yanchen suddenly felt like a drama queen with a hundred emotions wing at him. If only she had warned him. But he did love the fact that Lin Wan had kissed him and left a mark on him¡­ He liked it when the viewers teased him about being happy. It was true. He was really happy! ¡®I¡¯m doomed. I¡¯m making a habit of this.¡¯ [I notice Mr. Li smiling.] [Does he like hearing us talk about how affectionate he is with Lin Wan?] [Mr. Li is bing more and more shameless.] ¡°Li Yanchen, what are you doing? My hands are tired. Check and see if it¡¯s crooked or not?¡± Lin Wan called out to him again. ¡°A little higher on the left. That¡¯s too much¡­ A little lower, and a bit to the right¡­¡± After pasting the window flowers and couplets, Lan Vige became lively. The guests took photos in front of each family¡¯s door and had a simple meal before gathering at the vige entrance to depart for their homes. Everyone hugged one another goodbye. Doudou, who had been the most rational the day before, cried the most. ¡°I know we¡¯ll see each other after the New Year. These are tears of joy. Sister Wheatley, Jiejie¡­¡¯ Wheatley¡¯s eyes welled up and tears flowed down her cheeks. Tutu and Li Zekai sniffled. A few older kids turned their backs on the little kids. ¡®It¡¯s not the first time we¡¯re parting. Why are they so sad?¡¯ Li Zexin was also feeling sad after watching the other children crying. He wiped his eyes with his sleeve. Everyone walked to their car. They rolled their windows down and shouted goodbye to their friends. The car left Lan Vige. On the way, the three kids were silent. Li Zekai drank some water. ¡°Let¡¯s think about happy things. It¡¯s almost the New Year, and I want Auntie Lin to help me pick my clothes.¡± ¡°You little brat, you still want to pick clothes? Just buy whatever you see,¡± Li Zexin said. ¡°I need to pick clothes, though. I¡¯m in ninth grade now and need a decent outfit.¡± ¡°Why should you, big brother? You always say you¡¯re in ninth grade and enjoy so many privileges.¡± Li Zekai pouted. ¡°You¡¯re still young, so focus on your studies. Why bother so much about looking good? You¡¯re not acting, nor are you giving interviews. Ms. Lin, I know a ce that has many clothing studios. Vivi took me there once for custom-made clothes. How about I take you there during the winter break? I¡¯ll give you a set of new clothes for the New Year,¡± said Li Zexuan. ¡°Big brother, you should let Vivi take you instead. I and Jiejie have no decent clothes. Mom will take us there. Every year, Assistant Qin buys our clothes. He has really bad taste in clothes. He only cares about keeping us warm and doesn¡¯t even look at the clothes properly.¡± Li Zexin started ying the pity card. Lin Wan had figured out the pattern by now. Whenever Li Zexin wanted a favor, he would call her ¡°Mom.¡± Buying clothes for them was not a veryplicated task. She turned around. ¡°Are all your clothes bought by Assistant Qin?¡± Lin Wan was skeptical. She remembered that her three stepsons had gone to the marketce to pick clothes for her once. They were all very particr about the types of clothes they liked. How did they ept everything that Assistant Qin bought them? ¡°Yeah. Mr. Li is busy, and we can¡¯t be bothered to pick new clothes for the New Year. Boys can wear whatever,¡± said Li Zexin nonchntly. ¡°Alright then. During the winter break, you three can pick clothes together. I¡¯ll take care of it as a wee gift for you guys.¡± She had been at the Li family¡¯s house for half a year and had never given her stepsons a gift. ¡°No. Save that money for your retirement. The expenses for Xinxin and Jiejie are on me.¡± ¡°Why are you bringing up retirement again?¡± Lin Wan grumbled. ¡°Who do you think you¡¯re looking down on? I¡¯m also a somewhat famous dessert livestreamer and a sessful host at the Night Talk.¡± ¡°I¡¯m a big star. I have money, and my finances will be managed by you in the future. You can use it as you wish,¡± said Li Zexuan. Li Zekai and Li Zexin felt uneasy, as they were the poorest among the three. At this point, they couldn¡¯t even stand their ground. ¡°Let big brother handle it. He has a lot of money..¡± Chapter 406 - 406: I’ll Support My Wife Chapter 406: I¡¯ll Support My Wife Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Li Yanchen held the steering wheel. Why was he always left out? Who exactly was Lin Wan¡¯s husband? Everyone was eager to help her choose clothes. Shouldn¡¯t she be helping her husband dress handsomely? Besides, he was a business tycoon. He could afford to support his wife. He cleared his throat, but no one paid any attention to him. He pressed on the car horn. Still, no one paid any attention. Finally, he said, ¡°In the future, you will all have your own wives. Lin Wan is my wife, and of course, she¡¯ll be apanying me to shop for clothes. I¡¯ll support her myself. You don¡¯t need to worry.¡± ¡°When I grow up, I¡¯ll marry Auntie Lin, and then she¡¯ll be my wife,¡± Li Zekai blurted out. Li Zexuan almost choked on the water he was drinking. ¡°What the hell?!¡± Li Zexin grabbed his younger brother¡¯s shoulder. ¡°What are you saying? Are second-grade kids this silly?¡± ¡°There¡¯s a ssmate in our ss who said he wants to marry the art teacher when he grows up. So why can¡¯t I marry Auntie Lin?¡± Li Zekai asked. Li Yanchen parked the car by the roadside, pulled up the handbrake, and turned around. He red at his children. However, he realized that his youngest son had no understanding of marriage. When he was little, he used to say he wanted to marry his older brother. ¡°Kid, a person can only marry one person, and vice versa,¡± said Li Yanchen gently. ¡± Auntie Lin is already married to me, so you have to choose another person, preferably around your age.¡± ¡°Xiao Hu said that you can get a divorce!¡± Li Zekai insisted. Li Yanchen sighed. It was impossible to exin to the child. He frowned. ¡°Auntie Lin and I won¡¯t get divorced. You will have to find your own wife. When you find a partner, you have to love them. You can¡¯t expect them to cook for you, wash for you, and clean up after you. Besides, you will need to earn to provide for them. You are still so young and need someone to care for you. Right now, you can¡¯t find a wife¡­¡± ¡°Wah!¡± Li Zekai burst into tears. ¡°Daddy is bad¡­¡± Lin Wan smiled helplessly. She got out of the car and walked to the back of the car. ¡°Jiejie. There is a difference between a mom and a wife. You can¡¯t mix them up. Don¡¯t listen to your dad¡¯s nonsense. You¡¯re such a good boy. When you grow up, you¡¯ll meet many beautiful girls.¡± ¡°Li Zekai, when you grow up, Auntie Lin will be as old as Grandma Huang. She will have white hair and wrinkles on her face¡­ She might even be hunchbacked,¡± Li Zexuan said. Lin Wan was speechless. ¡°Ms. Lin, I didn¡¯t mean that. Even when you¡¯re old, you¡¯ll still be beautiful¡­¡± Ll Zexuan quickly rified when he saw Lin Wan¡¯s face. Lin Wan sighed and went back to her seat. ¡°Buying clothes is fine. Let¡¯s all go together. All five of us,¡± Li Yanchen suggested. The three brothers in the backseat were silent for a moment. ¡°Mr. Li, weren¡¯t you very busy before the New Year? With year-end banquets, annual reports, CPI¡­ you have no time,¡± Li Zexin said. ¡°Year-end banquet!¡± Lin Wan had almost forgotten about that. She had to attend the gathering of Chenxin, which was originally scheduled around New Year¡¯s Day but was changed due to the show. ¡°I can make time.¡± ¡°You¡¯re just jealous that Ms. Lin is getting closer to us. You didn¡¯t have time for us before,¡± Li Zexuan muttered. ¡°Daddy, you do your thing. Big brother will pay,¡± Li Zekai said, with snot still hanging from his nose after crying. ¡°I¡¯m not busy. Pick a date. I¡¯ll drive. Li Zexuan, if you have plenty of money, you can pay for my clothes too,¡± Li Yanchen said. ¡°No. I¡¯ll only spend on Ms. Lin and my younger brothers,¡± Li Zexuan said firmly. ¡°Thanks, big brother.¡± Li Zekai and Li Zexin hugged Li Zexuan. At the Royal Water Bay Vi, Auntie Huang had waited all afternoon. The wives in the neighborhood knew that Lin Wan wasing back today, so they visited the house one after another. Since Lin Wan married into the Li family, Auntie Huang found that life had be much more interesting. She now interacted more with the neighbors and never felt bored. ¡°Madam Lin is really a lucky charm for me, ¡± Auntie Huang said to herself. ¡°Auntie Huang, has Wanwan returned?¡± Mrs. Zhou asked. ¡°I think it¡¯ll take some time for them to get back.¡± Auntie Huang always weed her neighbors warmly. They had gotten close to Lin Wan and visited asionally. After a while, Mrs. Liu and Mrs. Han also arrived. The wives chatted among themselves in the Li family¡¯s yard. On the way back, the children talked for a while and fell asleep. Lin Wan breathed a sigh of relief. She closed her eyes to rest but was woken up by the beeping notification on her phone. She thought of ignoring it, but it kept ringing. The usually quiet group chat of thedies of the Royal Water Bay suddenly had over a hundred unread messages. She opened the chat. [Wanwan, I¡¯m at your ce. The sun in your yard feels so warm. Attached is a selfie.] [Mrs. Li, I¡¯ve circled here three times now, but I won¡¯t leave. I¡¯ll wait here. Attached is a photo of the Li family¡¯s yard.] [Little Wan, how long until you get home? I brought you thetest model of a limited-edition massage device. The photo is attached.] [Mrs. Wang, you really know how to tter others. You¡¯re even using gifts as a tactic.] [Mrs. Zhou, this isn¡¯t called ttery. If you put it that way, aren¡¯t you the master of ttery? You even invited everyone to a spa session.] [We¡¯re all neighbors and friends in Royal Water Bay. We all want to get along. There¡¯s no need to be so harsh with our words. It¡¯s normal for Mrs. Wang to share good things, and Mrs. Zhou treated us to a spa session. We should be thankful. ] [Mrs. Han is right. Our intentions are good, so there¡¯s no need to attack each other.] [If you all argue like this, how can Mrs. Li say anything? Wanwan, you didn¡¯t see anything, did you? We¡¯re waiting for you in the neighborhood.] Lin Wan hadn¡¯t even reached home, and the bickering had already started. ¡°I¡¯ll probably reach home in the evening,¡± Lin Wan replied. ¡°I feel a bit carsick. I only checked the message because my phone kept beeping. I¡¯m going to take a nap now.¡± [Wanwan, please rest well. Set your phone to silent. We¡¯ll wait for you.] [It¡¯s onlv 2 p.m. How about we qo outter?] Lin Wan set her phone aside but couldn¡¯t fall asleep. She muttered to herself, ¡°The yard is livelier than the vegetable market.¡± ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°They¡¯re all sitting in the yard. Should I open a wives¡¯ club at home and charge them for tea?¡± Lin Wan said jokingly. ¡°Both options are possible. With your business acumen, not partnering with me to open apany is a waste. How about I register one for you?¡± ¡°I was just joking. I don¡¯t want to. I want to live a rxed life. I have a wealthy husband, and I have three good sonspeting to take care of me. If I work harder to make money, wouldn¡¯t it be an insult to all of you?¡± Lin Wan shook her head.. Chapter 407 - 407: The Treatment of a Superstar Chapter 407: The Treatment of a Superstar Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Li Zexin wiped his drool and squinted his sleepy eyes. ¡®Ms. Lin, I heard you say ¡°son.¡± Were you calling me just now?¡± ¡°No, I was chatting with Mr. Li. You go back to sleep,¡± Lin Wan said. She could hear her three stepsons snoring. She hadn¡¯t expected their hearing to be so sensitive. She saw that her second stepson still had some drool hanging out of his mouth. She couldn¡¯t help but smile. He was truly adorable. In Royal Water Bay, the wives were getting bored. They asked one of their housekeepers to bring out the Mahjong set to the yard of the Li family house. At first, Auntie Huang was quite happy about it. She felt a little sentimental. She was d to see that thedies of the other house treated this ce as their own home. In the winter, it got dark very early. It was not even 5 p.m., and the sky was already darkening. Several energy-saving lights in the Li family¡¯s yard were turned on. Time always flew by when ying Mahjong. The wives at the table seemed unaware that that night had approached. Li Yanchen¡¯s car entered the vi area and reached the parking lot near the yard. The sound of the horn made the wives jump up. Auntie Huang was the first one to approach. ¡°Sir, Madam, wee home,¡± she said as she opened the car door. ¡°Auntie Huang.¡± Lin Wan gently woke her stepsons. ¡°We¡¯re home.¡± Li Zexuan stretchedzily. His arm bumped into Li Zekai and woke him up. The kids opened their eyes and got out of the car in a daze. Several women stood behind Auntie Huang. They were all smiles. When they saw Lin Wan stepping out of the car, they eagerly reached out to take her arm. Lin Wan was startled. ¡°The treatment of a superstar,¡± Li Zexuan said. He had experienced it when he went to fan meets. Lin Wan felt like her feet never touched the ground. She was pulled away. ¡°Mrs. Li, are you hungry? Come to my house for dinner. I¡¯ve invited a Michelin chef toe over to cook,¡± said one of the women. ¡°Wanwan,e to my house. I had a friend from New Zend airship bluefin tuna for you. It¡¯s fresh and alive.¡± ¡°Mrs. Han, bluefin tuna can¡¯t survive out of water. Once it¡¯s out, its intestines will rupture, which means it¡¯s dead. Where did you get live bluefin tuna? Are you nning to have Wanwan scuba dive to catch some?¡± ¡°What I mean is that they were freshly caught and immediately air-shipped here,¡± Mrs. Han said in rification. The others burst intoughter. ¡°Can I at least catch my breath? I¡¯ve been in the car for so long, and now you¡¯re suffocating me here.¡± Lin Wan squeezed out of a gap. ¡® Auntie Huang, you pack up too. Let¡¯s all go out for dinner. Assistant Qin has already reserved a private room,¡± Li Yanchen came up with an idea. ¡°Are you all going out?¡± ¡°Yes,dies. I¡¯lle to see you tomorrow morning,¡± Lin Wan said quickly. ¡°Wanwan has something to do, then let¡¯s meet tomorrow,¡± Mrs. Zhou said. After chatting for a few minutes, thedies politely returned home. Lin Wan was getting a headache from all the noise. She sat down on a bench and noticed the Mahjong set. ¡°They moved it here in the afternoon,¡± said Auntie Huang. Lin Wan sighed. ¡°They really think this is their own home. I¡¯ll have them move it out tomorrow. I still need to do a live broadcast here.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go cook dinner.¡± Auntie Huang thought that Li Yanchen had suggested going out only as an excuse to get rid of thedies. ¡°We¡¯ll rest for a while and then go out to eat. I sent a message to Assistant Qin. He has reserved a table for us.¡± ¡°Yay!¡± Li Zekai eximed. ¡°Daddy is treating us to dinner, and Grandma Huang will join us!¡± Li Zexuan and Li Zexin took out their luggage from the car and went to their rooms. After receiving a message from Li Yanchen, Assistant Qin immediately made a reservation at a restaurant. He locked the office door and continued working while waiting for the family to arrive. After resting for a while, Li Yanchen washed his face, changed into something casual, and went out again. The GPS showed that he was at Yun Lake. Assistant Qin knew about the Li family¡¯s habits. When they were about to arrive, Assistant Qin instructed the waiters to startying out the food. When the children saw him, they greeted him warmly. ¡°Uncle Qin!¡± Li Yanchen nced at the notebook on Assistant Qin¡¯s knee. ¡°Let¡¯s focus on dinner for now. Work can wait.¡± ¡°Mr. Li, are youing to thepany tomorrow?¡± Assistant Qin asked. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°I was thinking of taking a half-day leave tomorrow afternoon,¡± said Assistant Qin reluctantly. Assistant Qin knew that thepany was very busy at the end of the year, and it was challenging to approve employee leave during this time. Getting a leave required so many procedures, especially at the end of the year. Some people didn¡¯t even apply for leave because the process was soplicated and tedious. ¡°Sure.¡± Assistant Qin was shocked. ¡°Really? You agreed?¡± ¡°Do you want me to disagree?¡± ¡°No, no! It¡¯s just¡­ Thank you. You¡¯re really kind,¡± said Assistant Qin. ¡°Ever since Madam came into your life, you¡¯ve bepassionate.¡± ¡°Uncle Qin, don¡¯t tter him so much,¡± said Li Zexuan with a faint smile. ¡°He has now be a decent, normal human being. In the past, he was strict and unapproachable. ¡± Li Yanchen yfully smacked the back of Li Zexuan¡¯s head. ¡°What are you saying, kid?¡± Li Zexin took a step back. He had been about to say the same thing, but luckily, his older brother had taken the lead and the hit. Li Zexuan winced. ¡°Ms. Lin, your husband is mistreating his children. Aren¡¯t you going to do anything about it?¡± Lin Wan grabbed Li Yanchen¡¯s sleeve. ¡°You¡¯re too heavy-handed. Stop it.¡± She then tiptoed over to Li Zexuan¡¯s side and checked his head. ¡°No bleeding. Nothing broken.¡± Li Zexuan sat down and sulked. Assistant Qin thought that his unintentional remark had sparked some conflict between the father and son. ¡°Young Master, I¡¯ve ordered the dishes you love,¡± he said apologetically. ¡°Braised chicken with mushrooms, fresh steamed vegetables, sweet and sour pork¡­¡± All of them were Northeastern specialties. Lin Wan had always been curious as to why the Li family, who had lived in the South for a long time, developed a preference for Northern cuisine. ¡°I also ordered shredded pork with Beijing sauce, pickled cabbage vermicelli, braised pork ribs¡­¡± Those were the dishes Lin Wan loved. When it came to food, her preference was diverse. She loved all kinds of dishes. She always believed that it was a side effect of not having had the chance to enjoy so many types of food in her childhood. When she began to earn her own money, she had be a big foodie. ¡°Auntie Huang, I have ordered something you like too,¡± said Assistant Qin. Auntie Huang was touched by the gesture. Like Assistant Qin, she sincerely thanked Lin Wan. If it wasn¡¯t for Lin Wan marrying into the Li family, the family wouldn¡¯t be as happy as they were now.. Chapter 408 - 408: No Place Like Home Chapter 408: No ce Like Home Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Just by listening to the names, Lin Wan knew they were all Northeastern specialties. There was an iron te of grilled squid as an appetizer. Actually, Lin Wan had suspected the authenticity of iron te grilled squid as a Northeastern specialty when she ate it from a night market stall once before. The waiter introduced the dish using many terms she couldn¡¯t understand, but suddenly, a simple squid turned into something high-ss after a while. After the introduction, the waiter began to meticulously cut the grilled squid with a knife and a fork. Lin Wan felt a bit impatient because the process was so slow. Wouldn¡¯t the squid get cold and lose its freshness? It¡¯s much more satisfying to eat it directly with your hands while it¡¯s still hot. However, no one dared to take it, so Lin Wan had no choice but to wait patiently. Her mouth watered. Finally, the finely chopped squid was ced in front of her. She used a spoon to take a small bite and savored the vors of butter, mustard, and sweet sauce. Although the seasonings shed when considered individually, they surprisingly blended together with the squid. Li Yanchen didn¡¯t touch his food. He was fixated on Lin Wan. After swallowing a few spoonfuls of squid, Lin Wan noticed that Li Yanchen was staring at her. ¡°Is there something on my face?¡± she asked. ¡°I like watching you eat,¡± he said. Lin Wan was speechless. ¡®What kind of hobby is this?¡¯ It made her feel a little uneasy. Lin Wan turned away. Before she even finished the meal, the Circle of Madams group chat sent one message after the other. Thedies were already nning an itinerary for tomorrow. In the morning, they would go to Madam Zhou¡¯s clubhouse for a spa. In the afternoon, they would y Mahjong. Lin Wan handed her phone to Li Yanchen to show him the conversation. ¡°Tomorrow morning, I¡¯ll go to thepany, and Assistant Qin will take the kids to school. You can arrange your own schedule,¡± he said. ¡°In that case, I¡¯ll agree to their n.¡± At night, she returned to herrge bedroom. Lin Wan stretched out her arms and legs. ¡°So soft¡­¡± Although Lan Vige was fun, it couldn¡¯tpare to theforts of her home. Li Yanchen came out of the shower, turned on the hairdryer with the remote control, and looked at Lin Wan rolling around on the bed. He caressed her back. Lin Wan moved to the side. Her face sunk into the soft duvet. ¡°So silky, so soft, so warm, so fragrant¡­¡± Li Yanchen couldn¡¯t resist her. Water dripped down from his neck. He quickly dried his hair, left the hair dryer on, andy on top of Lin Wan. The light was dim, and the sound from the hairdryer masked the sounds of the two people. In the heated room, their clothes were strewn over the floor. Lin Wan felt tired. She leaned on Li Yanchen as she fell asleep. The early rm woke Li Yanchen. His arm was sore. He whispered in her ear, ¡°Wanwan, I need to go to thepany. Lift your neaa.¡± Lin Wan was half-asleep. She moved aside. Assistant Qin and Secretary Han came to Royal Water Bay together. One of them dropped Li Zexuan at his school, while the other one took Li Zexin and Li Zekai to their respective schools. Li Zexuan had brought along a lot of food. At Yun Xi High School, Xie Wanyu woke up early as her rm went off. She had a nightmare that her father had left for another mission. She hadn¡¯t even said a kind word to him, and she never got to see him again. This dream left her trembling all over. She decided to call her home around noon. Luan Rongrong climbed down from the top bunk and watched Xie Wanyu. ¡°Wanyu, get up. Li Zexuan is returning to school today.¡± Li Zexuan had already appeared at the entrance of the girls¡¯ dormitory. This caused amotion. The dormitory¡¯s matron had to disperse the crowd. ¡°Are you waiting for Xie Wanyu?¡± the matron asked. Li Zexuan nodded. The matron smiled. Usually, male students waiting near the girls¡¯ dormitory would be reprimanded, but Li Zexuan and Xie Wanyu were not ordinary students. Moreover, Xie Wanyu ranked first in the grade in the monthly exams. Li Zexuan had brought breakfast, and some peanuts from Lan Vige. He had also brought along some photos. Li Zexuan wanted to give Xie Wanyu his picture, but he thought that would be inappropriate. So, he chose a group photo instead. Xie Wanyu wore her school uniform and walked downstairs. She saw a boy waiting outside in the sun. He had a warm smile on his face. Unconsciously, her lips curled up in a smile. Her steps quickened as she walked to him. ¡°Good morning!¡± They greeted each other at the same time. Then they both touched their heads awkwardly. Luan Rongrong couldn¡¯t help but smile. ¡°For both of you.¡± Li Zexuan handed the gray bag to Xie Wanyu. ¡°Really? For me too? Thank you!¡± Luan Rongrong said happily. ¡°Thank you,¡± said Xie Wanyu. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the ssroom together.¡± Li Zexuan walked beside Xie Wanyu. ¡°I made notes for you. I forgot them in the ssroomst night. I¡¯ll bring them to you at noon. We can meet in the canteen.¡± ¡°Sure. Thank you,¡± he said. He wanted to lighten the atmosphere. ¡°How was the monthly exam this time?¡± ¡°Why even ask? She ranked first. Beijing University is already thinking about taking her in. She¡¯s second in the National Mathematical Olympiad Competition. Do you know what that means?¡± Luan Rongrong said. ¡°Amazing! So, are you going to Beijing University early?¡± Li Zexuan felt a little sad that Xie Wanyu might be leaving high school early. ¡°No. I want to take the college entrance exam. I don¡¯t want to rely on thosepetition titles to get a green pass. I think a person¡¯s life is iplete without taking the college entrance exam. Besides, there¡¯s still over a year left, and I want to fight alongside you.¡± Xie Wanyu¡¯s words were firm. Li Zexuan felt relieved. Were Xie Wanyu¡¯s words a way of expressing her feelings in a roundabout manner? ¡°Whether you leave early or not, I will work hard. I want to get into Divine Shadow Academy. ¡± ¡°I believe you can do it. By the way, can you help me arrange a meeting with Sister Lin Wan during the winter break? I want to thank her in person.¡± ¡°Sure, but you should do it early. Our whole family will be traveling this year.¡± ¡°As long as I can get out of school, I¡¯m avable. So, please arrange it with her as soon as possible, in case she gets too busy and doesn¡¯t have time to meet me.¡± Although Li Zexuan didn¡¯t know the reason why Xie Wanyu wanted to meet Lin Wan, he knew it must be something important. He decided to do it right away. ¡°I¡¯ll call Ms. Lin at noon.¡± Xie Wanyu and Li Zexuan went to school together and attracted a lot of attention. The boys were shocked, and the girls were envious. They had heard of them before, but this was the first time they saw them walking from the dormitory to the teaching building together. Soon, the school¡¯s online forum started to spread the news of Li Zexuan and Xie Wanyu¡¯s romantic rtionship. Shortly after, it became a trending topic that top star Li Zexuan was in a romantic rtionship.. Chapter 409 - 409: My Wife Has Taught Me Well Chapter 409: My Wife Has Taught Me Well Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Li Zexuan was unaware of the trending topic on Twitter while he was at school. At noon, he went to the cafeteria with the basketball team¡¯s captain for an appointment. Li Zexuan¡¯s manager, who was on vacation, saw the trending topic on Twitter and called Assistant Qin. Assistant Qin had taken half a day off and was about to go on a blind date. ¡°Old V, are there rumors about Xuanxuan again?¡± Assistant Qin and Vivi didn¡¯t usually interact, but they both served the same person. Vivi would only contact Assistant Qin if there was a matter rted to Li Zexuan because he couldn¡¯t handle that matter when he was at school. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you not to call me Old V? You can call me Wei Wei,¡± she said. She wasn¡¯t much older than him, so why would he call her ¡°old¡±? ¡°Wei Wei¡­¡± Assistant Qin felt ufortable calling her ¡°Wei Wei.¡± Assistant Qin waited a while. ¡°I¡¯ve taken the afternoon off today, so I would appreciate it if you could get straight to the point.¡± Vivi briefly read the content of the trending topics on Twitter. Assistant Qin chuckled. ¡°Xuanxuan is almost an adult now. It¡¯s normal for him to have someone he likes. It would be a concern if he didn¡¯t. There have been simr rumors before, and nobody cares for it.¡± ¡°But this time, the rumored girl¡¯s parents have a criminal record.¡± ¡°I know, Mr. Li knows, and everyone in the Li family knows. The girl is a good person, and it¡¯s none of our business what her parents did. Misfortune should not fall upon the young.¡± Assistant Qin knew that every time Li Yanchen saw rumors about his son, he appeared calm. However, this time was indeed different. Previous rumors mostly involved female artists who were on par with Li Zexuan, but this time, it was a female ssmate. Although thements said that this female ssmate was academically gifted, her good grades couldn¡¯t hide the fatal w in her family. ¡°But this might affect Xuanxuan¡¯s career. People are judged by thepany they keep. How will fans view Xuanxuan when they realize he is together with a criminal¡¯s daughter?¡± Vivi made a valid point. An idol not only needed to pay attention to their own actions but also to thepany they kept. ¡°Should we just let this trending topic fizz out on its own?¡± Vivi asked. ¡°I¡¯ll call Mr. Li and see what he says,¡± Assistant Qin said. When Assistant Qin¡¯s called, Li Yanchen was locking the office door. He put the call on speaker. ¡°I thought you were on leave?¡± he said. ¡°I¡¯m not in the office, but I¡¯m ready to serve at any time,¡± said Assistant Qin. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Young Master is trending on Twitter again. Have you seen it? If you haven¡¯t, take a look. Vivi called me and asked if we should have the news removed from the inte. The rumored girl has a shady background.¡± ¡®The rumored girl?¡¯ ¡°Is it Xie Wanyu? She was trending along with Xuanxuanst time too. Lin Wan rified everything. We don¡¯t need to worry about it.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± Assistant Qin hung up. Li Yanchen said not to bother with it, but he still opened the news. Unlike thest time, this time there were photos and videos. In the video, his son was happily chatting andughing with Xie Wanyu. There was also another girl beside them, but it was clear that the other girl was just a friend. In school, Li Zexuan didn¡¯t have many close friends. Thements were torn. Some people thought it was normal and that they shouldn¡¯tbel someone¡¯s character based on their parents¡¯ mistakes. They believed that even criminals had the chance to reform, so why couldn¡¯t they give the same chance to someone¡¯s family? Others believed that her parents had harmed others, so the children should be held responsible as well. Opinions varied, but Li Yanchen agreed with the former because Lin Wan had told him that Xie Wanyu¡¯s parents were not criminals. It was something only a man would understand. But he couldn¡¯t reveal the truth. For the first time, Li Yanchenmented on his son¡¯s rumor using his real name. ¡°As parents, we know that our children have the right to choose their friends, and we support them!¡± Li Yanchen¡¯s words were more impactful than any PR statement. Hisment trended everywhere and took the spotlight away from Li Zexuan and Xie Wanyu. [Xuaxuan, have you seen this? Your dad is speaking up for you.] [I¡¯m moved. I remember when I was young and had puppy love, my parents found out and punished me. Now my child is in high school, and I tell her that it¡¯s not wrong or shameful to like someone, as long as she doesn¡¯t do anything inappropriate or let it affect her studies.] [I¡¯m sure Xuanxuan has been waiting for a long time. Mr. Li is so powerful. Thank you, Mr. Li.] [Their parents ept them. What does it matter what strangers on the inte say?] [The girl¡¯s grades are excellent. With her help, Xuanxuan has also improved a lot in his studies. Their feelings are built on mutual achievements, so what¡¯s wrong with that?] [We don¡¯t encourage early romance, but we also won¡¯t categorically believe that early romance is all bad. Sometimes, liking an outstanding person can indeed make us improve.] Vivi, who always keeps an eye on the news, was touched by public opinion. Lin Wan felt the same. The couple didn¡¯t reveal the truth, but they let the entire inte know that they supported Li Zexuan wholeheartedly. Lin Wan also posted on Twitter: ¡°We cannot choose where we are born, but we can ensure that no matter what environment we are in, we can grow up as decent people. Wanyu is a good person. Even when unjustly faced with harassment, she chooses to be kind.¡± Lin Wan also posted a picture of a lotus flower with the caption: ¡°Rising from the mud, unsullied.¡± [This is Lin Wan¡¯s personality. Even a prestigious family like the Li family is so humble. Those parents who nitpick about other families should watch and learn.] [Lin Wan seems to really appreciate Xie Wanyu. She took Xie Wanyu¡¯s sidest time, too.] [My daughter goes to the same school as Xie Wanyu. She said Xie Wanyu is a very quiet girl. She doesn¡¯t talk much and has excellent grades. She always ranks first in every exam.] [Lin Wan is absolutely right. We can¡¯t choose our birth, and we shouldn¡¯t negate a person because of their background.] [Xuanxuan is so lucky. His family supports him so much.] [Doesn¡¯t anyone think that Xuanxuan and Xie Wanyu might just be ssmates? Maybe they became friends because both of them are so open and kind.] [There was another girl in the video, which means it wasn¡¯t a date. They were just walking together.] [Even if they are more than friends, it shouldn¡¯t be anyone¡¯s business to criticize them. Xuanxuan is a normal kid.] After logging out of Twitter, Lin Wan sent a message to Li Yanchen. ¡°Mr. Li, you¡¯ve made progress. You¡¯re learning to speak up for your son.¡± Li Yanchen opened the message. ¡°My wife has taught me well.¡± ¡°Not at all. Mr. Li, you are too modest. Tonight, I¡¯ll personally cook to treat you to a meal.¡± Li Yanchen was speechless.. Chapter 410 - 410: Can’t Judge Family Matters Chapter 410: Can¡¯t Judge Family Matters Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Li Yanchen was taken aback. ¡°Please spare me.¡± Lin Wan sent a crying emoji along with the words: ¡°My husband despises me.¡± ¡°Mrs. Li, it¡¯s your turn to y.¡± Mrs. Liu nudged her. ¡°Wanwan, you¡¯re on your phone while ying mahjong, and you still win!¡± Mrs. Wang said. ¡°You guys take too long to make your moves. You keep drawing and guessing, and it takes minutes for you to y a single tile.¡± ¡°I take the me. I¡¯m a bit slow. Although it doesn¡¯t involve money, I still take it very seriously.¡± ¡°There was another headline. I think I saw Lin Wan¡¯s name.¡± Mrs. Wang picked up her phone. She clicked on the trending headline and found out that it mentioned Lin Wan and Li Yanchen. ¡°Wanwan, you and Mr. Li are so in sync.¡± ¡°This is touching. Li Zexuan will be moved when he sees this. Your family is so happy! Is this also a clever way to win your stepson¡¯s heart?¡± ¡°But when I tried using Wanwan¡¯s method, I got into a fight with my stepson. The teacher called me. He had picked a fight in school. I said that my child is innocent. When he came home, he was angry. He said his teacher used him of having no remorse,¡± said Mrs. Qiu. ¡°I told my husband about it, and he said that I wasn¡¯t helping him if I took his side when he was doing something wrong. He criticized me relentlessly. Do you think it¡¯s fair?¡± The women lost their interest in ying Mahjong and started to vent their frustrations. Lin Wan felt that her understanding of theplex rtionships in wealthy families came from their stories. She asked Auntie Huang to make a pot of hot tea. Usually, Lin Wan would just listen to their stories and not get involved. She understood that it was difficult for an outsider to understand internal family matters. However, the venting this afternoon became heated. In addition to the four women at the Mahjong table, several others joined in. From husband-wife rtionships to mother-inw and daughter-inw rtionships to mother-son rtionships¡­ Some of the women¡¯s ounts made Lin Wan sympathize with them. But Lin Wan didn¡¯t know the whole story. The ones venting always saw themselves as the victim. She refrained from passing judgment. She only told them what she would do if the same thing happened to her. The residents of Royal Water Bay were all prominent figures, and Lin Wan feared that saying the wrong thing might cause their families to fall apart. Nowadays, the divorce rate was so high. Rumors didn¡¯t help anyone. A casualment from an outsider could have a great impact on the parties involved, and Lin Wan knew that. Lin Wan frowned. Auntie Huang served tea, and she asionally heard some bad words that made her feel uneasy. She felt even more grateful that she ended up in the Li family. If she had gone to some other home, she wouldn¡¯t have had an easy life. She decided to work harder in the future to serve everyone in the Li family. ¡°Madam, the tea has turned cold. Let me change it for you.¡± Auntie Huang took the kettle away to reheat it. ¡°Madam, the delivery for the watermelon seeds has arrived. I¡¯ve learned from others and ordered a seed peeling tool online. Let me bring it here for you.¡± ¡°Madam, let me change the cushion for you. You¡¯ve been sitting on this for a long time, and it¡¯s not soft anymore. I dried and fluffed one this morning, which is perfect for a change.¡± Lin Wan felt that Auntie Huang was being overly attentive today. ¡°Auntie Huang, you should take a rest. Don¡¯t overwork yourself.¡± Mrs. Han felt envious. ¡°Auntie Huang is so kind even to the otherdies. Wanwan, did anyone in the Li family attend a school that teaches others how to love? Why is everyone so caring?¡± ¡°What kind of school is that?¡± ¡°I heard from someone else. Nowadays, there are special schools that teach about emotions, but I still don¡¯t know where they are.¡± Lin Wan frowned. Love was never something that could be taught. It was instinctive. ¡°Auntie Huang,e to my ce. I¡¯ll double your sry.¡± Lin Wan pursed her lips. ¡°Thank you for your kind offer, Mrs. Liu, but I¡¯m used to being by Madam¡¯s side. I won¡¯t go anywhere,¡± Auntie Huang said. ¡°My housekeeper resignedst week, saying I didn¡¯t pay her enough¡­¡± ¡°The master, madam, and young masters are really good to me. They treat me like family. This is something that money can¡¯t buy. I¡¯ll get some fresh water,¡± Auntie Huang said with a smile on her face. At Chenxin, an impromptu executive meetingsted for about two hours. ¡°Regardingpany matters, try to make decisions on your own. Unless you need my signature, there¡¯s no need for everyone to report to me,¡± said Li Yanchen. In the past six months, he had spent a lot of time away from thepany, and yet thepany was running well. It showed that these executives were trustworthy. Since he had decided to delegate authority, there was no need to pick it up again. After the meeting, Secretary Han brought a PPT to Li Yanchen¡¯s office. It was about establishing a crop research base in Xuecheng Vige. The location had already been chosen. Although it upied the vigers¡¯ fields, following Li Yanchen¡¯s orders, they provided them withpensation three times higher than the market price. Moreover, Assistant Qin posted job advertisements for ordinary workers and chose ten people from the vige. Within less than two days, they had received dozens of phone calls. Assistant Qin noted down the details of these people and prepared for the final screening. Everything was proceeding in an orderly manner. Li Yanchen nned to inform Lin Wan after the initial model of the base was established and let Lin Wan personally select the technical personnel. Assistant Qin¡¯s PPT was very detailed, with various data and pictures spanning dozens of slides. At Yun Xi Middle School, Li Zexin was surrounded by a group of people. He had dozens of autographs from Xiao Yi, and he distributed them among his peers. These people were all game enthusiasts and die-hard fans of Xiao Yi. Since Xiao Yi was not present, Li Zexin naturally had to handle these on behalf of his idol. ¡°Li Zexin, I love you so much! Wind God¡¯s autograph!¡± ¡°Not just the autograph, but also encouraging words. My idol told me to study hard. I was so moved. I will work hard to get into a top high school.¡± ¡°I also got one. The Wind God wrote so many words. His hand must be sore.¡± Li Zexin sneered. ¡°Look at your pathetic appearances. Wait until we all get into top high schools. I¡¯ll contact the Wind God to arrange a fan meeting.¡± ¡°Really? You¡¯ll arrange a fan meeting with the Wind God?!¡± ¡°Heard it loud and clear. In order to meet Wind God, I¡¯ll study hard. No one is allowed to call me to y during breaks.¡± ¡°Me too! After ss, no one is allowed to talk to me.¡± Li Zexin was speechless.. Chapter 411 - 411: Starting to Get Crazy After New Year’s Day Chapter 411: Starting to Get Crazy After New Year¡¯s Day Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion After lunch, everyone dispersed. It wasn¡¯t clear whether it was just momentary enthusiasm or if they were really going to study hard. Li Zexin finally collected his lunchbox and caught up with Chubby Jiang. They went to the ssroom together. Since Li Zexin participated in the livestream, Chubby Jiang felt that everyone was motivated to study. However, both he and Preserved Egg were weak in their resolve. They tried, but they couldn¡¯t ever catch up. Chubby Jiang hooked his arm around Li Zexin¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Come on, we¡¯ve even shared a bed before. Can¡¯t you give me a special privilege? Even if I can¡¯t get into a top high school, at least let me meet the Wind God.¡± ¡°Our school has a seventy percent admission rate to top high schools. Seven out of ten students make it. What makes you think you can¡¯t do it?¡± ¡°The possibility of failing is still quite high. Don¡¯t I need to think of a backup n? Just tell me if you agree or not,¡± said Chubby Jiang. Li Zexin couldn¡¯t handle it anymore and tried tofort him. ¡°I¡¯ll try my best.¡± Preserved Eggs and Big Mouth didn¡¯te to the cafeteria for lunch. ording to Chubby Jiang, after New Year¡¯s Day, the two of them started acting strange. At lunchtime, they only waited for Chubby Jiang to pack two steamed buns for them. Li Zexin had just returned to school and hadn¡¯t fully understood the situation yet. He nned to ask his two roommates what had happened to them when he returned to his room that night. At Chenxin, Li Yanchen stayed at thepany until evening and finished signing and sorting the documents. He wanted to leave early. In the evening, he and Lin Wan would pack up and move closer to Li Zexin¡¯s school to continue their life there. At Yun Xi Elementary School, Li Zekai returned to the dormitory and found his desk drawer filled with candies. He looked at his roommates. ¡°Did you guys hide all your candies for me?¡± Mido leaned against the table. ¡°Open the other drawer.¡± Li Zekai pulled the handle, and inside were various snacks, including konjac chips and instant noodles. ¡°Not just us, several ssmates had their birthdays during the New Year, and they brought snacks to share with us. Of course, we saved your share for you. We didn¡¯t steal any. We put them all in the drawer for you.¡± Li Zekai took a few candies and held them in his palm. ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°Good brothers don¡¯t need to say thank you to each other. You also brought us so many gifts.¡± Mido patted Li Zekai¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Yeah, let¡¯s share!¡± The kids sat on the floor and started eating snacks. At Royal Water Bay, Lin Wan couldn¡¯t help but sigh in her heart. Women are indeed chatty. She didn¡¯t mean to discriminate by gender, but really, how much grievance had these Royal Water Baydies held in their hearts? Every time they gathered, they could talk for hours and finish several pots of tea. Lin Wan was afraid they would strain themselves, so she told Aunt Huang not to refill the tea so frequently. Li Yanchen parked his car in the underground garage. He wanted to surprise Lin Wan by quietlying home from the basement, but when he went upstairs, he found the living room empty. Only onemp was on. He opened the front door and saw many people sitting in the sunroom. ¡®Were thesedies here all day?¡¯ Lin Wan nced over and saw a tall figure standing by the front door. She then looked at the time. It was only 4 p.m. Why was he home so early? ¡°Mr. Li, hello!¡± Thedies greeted him. Li Yanchen nodded. ¡°Ladies, my husband is back, ¡± Lin Wan said. ¡°I must¡ª¡± ¡°We understand. We¡¯ll chat next time. We don¡¯t want to disturb your alone time. He might go on business trips, so it¡¯s precious when hees back home early. Let¡¯s go back,dies,¡± said Mrs. Liu. Lin Wan breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°Mrs. Li, you seem busier than metely,¡± Li Yanchen said jokingly. Lin Wan linked arms with her husband. ¡°Goodness, this is more tiring than livestreaming.¡± ¡°You can close the door and not let them in.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t do that. Well, I¡¯m ying the role of the saint. Why did youe back so early today?¡± ¡°The work is done, so I came back early to pack up.¡± ¡°Oh, right¡­ We are going to the supermarket to buy some food. When Xinxines back tomorrow, we can ask him to take it and share it with his ssmates. Also, at noon, Xuanxuan called me and asked when I would be free. He said Xie Wanyu wants to meet me.¡± Lin Wan was quite busy. ¡°Does Xuanxuan know that he is trending on Twitter again?¡± ¡°He probably doesn¡¯t know. Is it allowed to go to school and deliver things on weekends? I told him we can meet at the school gate on Sunday at noon.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll take you there.¡± ¡°Auntie Huang, I¡¯m going out with Wanwan. We won¡¯t have dinner at home.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± As they left, Li Yanchen parked the car on the roadside. He lifted her chin and kissed her passionately. The kisssted for a minute. Then, Li Yanchen started the car and continued driving. ¡°What was that?¡± Lin Wan was puzzled. ¡°I want to kiss you whenever I want and wherever I want. I can¡¯t help it,¡± he said. ¡°Especially after I saw your post on Twitter. I love you even more. I don¡¯t know if love has a limit, but it seems my love for you increases day by day.¡± Lin Wan grinned. ¡°Thank you for your love, Mr. Li.¡± Royal Water Bay was only ten minutes away from the supermarket, but Li Yanchen drove for half an hour. On the way here, Lin Wan noticed that Li Yanchen liked staying outside. In the supermarket, they chose some popr snacks. In the end, Lin Wan stopped at the scarf section. All three stepsons were boarding students, and there was still some distance from their dormitory to the teaching building. In the freezing winter, they needed to stay warm, so she bought three identical scarves for them. She also bought needles and thread of the same color. When it was time to pay, Li Yanchen beat her to it. Li Yanchen hugged her. ¡°Your willingness means a lot. Leave the payment to me. Are you sure about choosing the same color? It might get confusing.¡± ¡°What if they all like the same one? Then they¡¯ll fight for it.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true. The three kids are alwayspeting and getting jealous.¡± Aftering back from the supermarket, they went home to pack up and picked Auntie Huang. They headed to their new house near Li Zexin¡¯s school. At Yun Xi Junior High School, Li Zexin finished his evening self-study. He muttered to himself on his way back to the dormitory, ¡°Ms. Lin and the others should have arrived by now.¡± Preserved Egg ran forward and jumped on Li Zexin¡¯s back. ¡°Li Zexin, I know your family is here. I want a free meal!¡± ¡°Me too!¡± The three roommates held onto Li Zexin. Regardless of whether he agreed or not, they had decided to shamelessly follow along after school tomorrow. Auntie Huang made some roasted pears but was just about to go upstairs. She thought that the couple might be resting and didn¡¯t want to disturb them. So, she texted Lin Wan. ¡°Madam, I made some roasted pears and put them on the dining table..¡± Chapter 412 - 412: What “Artisticâ€� Totem Is This? Chapter 412: What ¡°Artistic¡± Totem Is This? Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The music yed and both of them were busy. They vaguely heard the notification on their phones. Lin Wan suspected that Li Yanchen might have some kind of condition. He never got tired. Thinking that she also enjoyed this, she felt she might have been infected by his condition. ¡°How about we find time to see a psychologist?¡± Lin Wan¡¯s words seemed quite abrupt, and Li Yanchen was puzzled. ¡°What?¡± ¡°This isn¡¯t normal. Thedies said they don¡¯t do it with their husbands even twice a month¡­ Li Yanchen understood. ¡°Do you think there¡¯s a problem? I think it¡¯s quite normal. Except during busy days, once every two days is normal,¡± he said. ¡°They are the ones who are abnormal if they are doing it only twice a month.¡± Lin Wan sighed. She then jumped up. ¡°Someone just sent me a message. Let me check.¡± It was from Auntie Huang. She put on her clothes. ¡°I¡¯m going downstairs to eat roasted pears. I forgot about it. Li Yanchen tidied up and went downstairs with her. The roasted pears were warm in the pot. With the indoor heating on full st, the temperature was high. When Lin Wan opened the lid of the pot, steam wafted up. After finishing theirte-night snack, Lin Wan felt energized. She took out the needles and thread and prepared to sew names and flowers on the three scarves to differentiate them. Auntie Huang kindly offered to do it for her, but Lin Wan declined. She said it would be meaningful if she did it herself. So, Aunt Huang sat on the sofa while Li Yanchen put a movie on the screen. The scarves were khaki-colored. Lin Wan found a corner to sew the names. Many images floated through her mind. She thought of embroidering a plum blossom next to Li Zekai¡¯s name, a four-leaf clover next to Li Zexin¡¯s name, and an African violet next to Li Zexuan¡¯s name. There wasn¡¯t any special meaning to it. Lin Wan simply thought these flowers would be easy to sew. She even imagined what they would look like after finishing. It would definitely add charm to the scarves. However, it wasn¡¯t as simple as she had imagined. She had taken apart the character ¡°kai¡± five times already and was getting frustrated. Li Yanchen pouted. ¡°It wasn¡¯t me. It was my brother and sister-inw who chose the names.¡± ¡°Madam, do you want me to help you?¡± Auntie Huang asked. ¡°It¡¯s okay, Auntie Huang. I¡¯ll try again.¡± Lin Wan wasn¡¯t one to easily give up. She couldn¡¯t cook, but this should be fairly easy. Another twenty minutes passed, and she finally finished one character, along with a plum blossom. She showed it to Li Yanchen. ¡°What ¡°artistic¡± totem is this?¡± Lin Wan was speechless. She knew she had done a bad job of it. He couldn¡¯t even recognize the flower! She put away the scarf. Art could be abstract. She picked up the other scarf. ¡°I have seen abstract art! Those sell for so much. They are priceless!¡± said Auntie Huang. Lin Wan smiled gratefully at Auntie Huang. When she was done with the three scarves, it was already midnight. Lin Wan yawned and went back to her room to rest. The next morning, she woke up. Li Yanchen had already gone to the office. Without thedies here, it was much more peaceful. At nine in the morning, when the Royal Water Baydies went to Li¡¯s house, they found it empty. They sent messages in the group chat and learned that Lin Wan and Li Yanchen had moved to the house near the school to help the children. There were countless sad emojis in the group chat. Lin Wan tried to cheer them up. ¡°You should be in a good mood in the morning! Maybe I¡¯ll go back this weekend.¡± Thedies were just lonely and wanted someone to confide in. Knowing that Lin Wan had a habit of sleeping in when at home, Auntie Huang had made breakfast a littleter than usual. A pot of sweet potato porridge with pickled cucumber. The sweet potatoes were from Mrs. Liu¡¯s garden in Royal Water Bay, and the pickled cucumbers were from Mrs. Han. After breakfast, Lin Wan decided to find something to do and thought of the agricultural research base she had discussed with Li Yanchen when they were at Lan Vige. She asked Auntie Huang to apany her to visit a nearby vige. Hearing that they were going to the countryside, Auntie Huang packed some clothes. She had been a housekeeper in the city for over ten years and had lived in arge vi despite not having much money, but her favorite was still the countryside. ¡°Let¡¯s set off, Madam. By the way, are we going for a whole day? I¡¯ll pack some food, along with some snacks and water.¡± Lin Wan held Auntie Huang¡¯s arm. ¡°Auntie Huang, don¡¯t bother. Even if there¡¯s no ce to eat in the vige, we can find plenty in the town nearby.¡± ¡°Just a little bit, then.¡± Aunt Huang packed some corn and brought along two bottles of mineral water. Lin Wan chose the nearest vige, Dongxiang. Dongxiang was 60 km away from Yun City and was surrounded by water on all four sides. It was abundant in melons, fruits, and aquatic products. It could be said that each season had its unique harvest, and the peaches during this season were exceptional. Lin Wan drove the car, and Auntie Huang sat in the passenger seat. She looked out the window. Her eyes were slightly red. Aside from her hometown, she was almost always in Yun City. She never went more than 10 km away from Royal Water Bay. She never expected that Lin Wan would take her along on a journey with her. ¡°Auntie Huang, the Dongxiang Bridge is just ahead. It spans Dongxiang Lake, with a length of over 4,000 meters and a width of 12 meters. It¡¯s only for vehicles, and pedestrians cannot cross it¡­¡± ¡°It¡¯s foggy, like a fairnd.¡± Aunt Huang sighed. After crossing Dongxiang Bridge, they arrived at Dongxiang Vige, and Lin Wan navigated to the vige entrance. Unlike Lan Vige, the entrance of Dongxiang Vige had arge stone archway with three gates and two weing pine trees on both sides. They parked the car by the side of the road, and Lin Wan carried her camera as she walked into the vige with Auntie Huang. Along the main street, there were two-story buildings on both sides with blue tiles and white walls. The houses were of traditional Chinese style. The dark red courtyard doors were wide open, and through the archway, they could see elderly people leisurely sunbathing in the area. ¡°This vige is so beautiful,¡± Aunt Huang said in awe. If Royal Water Bay represented luxurious beauty, then Dongxiang Vige was a nostalgic and traditional dreand. ¡°Auntie Huang, stand here. I¡¯ll take a few pictures of you.¡± Auntie Huang felt a bit embarrassed, ¡°Madam, I¡¯m already old. My photos won¡¯te out very pretty.¡± ¡°I can make you look beautiful in the photos. Just stand here.¡± Auntie Huang was a bit shy, but she stood under a persimmon tree. Lin Wan picked up her camera and captured several pictures before continuing to walk into the vige. The farnd shown on the map was at the end of the main street, and it would take about half an hour to walk there. ¡°Mommy, she looks so pretty! Why does she look so familiar?¡± asked a child in broken Mandarin.. Chapter 413 - 413: Mother’s Love Chapter 413: Mother¡¯s Love Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion A woman wearing a camel-colored coat pulled the child aside. ¡°Nuonuo, that is impolite.¡± The little girl immediately retracted her hand and blinked. ¡°Sister, I¡¯m so sorry, but I feel like I¡¯ve seen you before.¡± Lin Wan, who had always avoided children in her original world, realized that she felt differently here. Her maternal instincts were full to bursting. She wasn¡¯t angry at the child for pointing at her. She lowered the scarf covering half of her face and smiled. ¡°Sweetie, it¡¯s my first time here.¡± Auntie Huang stood by the side. The woman next to the child covered her mouth in disbelief. ¡°I¡­ I remember now! You¡¯re Lin Wan. I watched your livestream.¡± ¡®Yes, she¡¯s Jiejie¡¯s auntie!¡± said the little girl. ¡°Oh, my goodness! It really is Lin Wan. I¡¯ve met Lin Wan in real! You¡¯vee to our vige! Xiao Nuo, go call Grandma. Oh, sorry¡­ Do you mind? My mom really likes you. She¡¯s in thete stage of cancer. She loves your livestream. My daughter and I watch it too! Nuonuo loves Jiejie.¡± ¡®Late stage of cancer?¡¯ Those words lingered in Lin Wan¡¯s mind. The little girl only heard the first half of her mother¡¯s words and ran home. ¡°Grandma, Lin Wan is here!!!¡± ¡°How could I mind? Is this your home?¡± Lin Wan walked forward. An elderly woman wearing a hat and a thick down jacket came out from the yard. She walked unsteadily, and the little girl supported her as she walked. ¡°Grandma, look, it¡¯s really Lin Wan!¡± The old woman was so excited that she couldn¡¯t even speak. Hunching her back, she looked at the familiar yet unfamiliar young woman in front of her. ¡°It¡¯s really Lin Wan! You¡¯re even more beautiful than on screen. I really like your three children¡­¡¯ Lin Wan never expected that her livestream would be a support for the elderly in their battle against terminal illness. ¡°Child, you make me feel that if we all try hard, things will eventually get better.¡± Lin Wan couldn¡¯t see the old woman¡¯s face clearly because she had a mask on. But the old woman was pale and sickly, yet her eyes were sharp and full of hope. The woman next to the childforted her mother. ¡°Of course, Mom. You¡¯ll live to be two hundred years old.¡± ¡°Hello, Auntie,¡± Lin Wan said with a smile. The polite old woman invited Lin Wan to sit in the courtyard with her. Lin Wan wanted to decline, but they were too eager. She didn¡¯t have the heart to refuse. She walked to the courtyard. The three of them talked about everything, from TV shows to life and illness. Finally, the old woman asked why Lin Wan hade to the vige. Lin Wan exined the reason. The old woman¡¯s daughter offered to show her around. In addition to being famous for agriculture, Dongxiang Vige was also known as a niche tourist attraction. This was a vige frequented by inte celebrities. Even the children knew that there would be many visitors during the holidays. ¡°Nuonuo, your ce is so beautiful!¡± ¡°Yeah, I think it¡¯s pretty, too. Sister Lin Wan, can you bring Jiejie to y here? I have Ultraman toys, and he can y with them. My family also has an orchard. You can make fruit tea¡­¡± The little girl jumped up happily. Lin Wan was speechless. She didn¡¯t expect the little girl to know so much about her and her family. She stroked the little girl¡¯s hair. ¡°Sure. I can bring Jiejie here during the holidays when we have time.¡± ¡°Nuonuo, stay with Grandma at home. I¡¯ll take Lin Wan to the fields.¡± ¡°Sister Lin Wan, you¡¯re leaving? Okay, Mom. I¡¯ll take care of Grandma.¡± The little girl first looked down and hesitated for a few seconds before raising her chin and giving them a warm smile. ¡°Sister Lin Wan, promise me, okay?¡± ¡°Okay.¡± As they walked out of the yard, the young woman said apologetically, ¡°I¡¯m sorry. My child talks a lot. Don¡¯t take her words to heart. She¡¯ll forget about it in a while.¡± The young woman knew that her daughter¡¯s requests were excessive. ¡°I¡¯lle again when I have time. Thank you, Nuonuo and Grandma, for loving us so much. I¡¯ll tell Jiejie when I get home. He¡¯ll be happy.¡± Lin Wan meant it. It was only forty minutes away from Royal Water Bay anyway. Besides, this ce was also a tourist attraction spot. The kids might have fun here. ¡°You really don¡¯t mind?¡± asked the woman. ¡°Of course not! I feel like us meeting here was fate.¡± ¡°Thank you. My mother spoke so much today. She is always quiet but optimistic. I thought she was just putting up a front, so we wouldn¡¯t be sad. But I now realize she has so much hope for life.¡± Auntie Huang didn¡¯t say much the whole time because she was deep in thought. She was already past middle age, and if she fell ill, would there be anyone to take care of her? Could she still be as optimistic as that old woman? Auntie Huang took a deep breath. ¡°I believe Grandma must feel happy. Having a loving daughter and a granddaughter is all one needs to have hope. In our vige, there was an elderly person who got cancer and thought it was incurable. But she was always so hopeful. She knew her time was limited, but she lived each day to the fullest. She and her husband went on a two-year trip together, and when they came back, the cancer was gone¡­¡± Such stories were not umon on the inte, and the young woman had also seen them. She nodded. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve read such stories and showed them to my mom. She also believes in miracles. We all do.¡± ¡°My mom said she wants to see plums redden season after season, and she wants to see season after season of green crops and the fishpond she and my dad worked hard to take care of¡­¡± When the young daughter spoke about her mother¡¯s aspirations, her eyes were filled with determination. ¡°Your mom will definitely achieve that. I believe it, too.¡± Soon, they reached the end of the main road. Looking ahead, half the view was green, and the other half was yellow. The green part was the vegetable fields, and the remaining were the greenhouses. The woman led Lin Wan through the fields and introduced each crop and whether it could withstand the cold. Finally, she stopped at her own field and took out the tools for digging vegetables from the greenhouse. She dug a basketful of vegetables for Lin Wan to take back. By the time they came out of the main field, it was nearly noon. Lin Wan told the woman to go back home since she might need to prepare lunch for her mother. She told her that she could wander around the vige for a while and will be heading back to meet a friend for lunch in town. After the young woman left, Auntie Huang chatted with Lin Wan. ¡°Madam, life in this vige seems peaceful and happy.¡± ¡°Yes. Everyone greeted us so politely. I like this vige. Every household has farnd and fishponds, and there are orchards¡­ Xiao Rou mentioned that most of the young people in the vige work nearby and don¡¯t really leave for the city.¡± ¡°Exactly! It¡¯s so unlike my own vige, where the young people have mostly left for the city to find work. It seems Dongxiang Vige has good facilities, and that¡¯s why people are reluctant to leave.¡± ¡°Absolutely.¡± ¡°Auntie Huang, look over there. What¡¯s that?¡± Lin Wan suddenly stopped and pointed at something.. Chapter 414 - 414: I’m Your Fan Chapter 414: I¡¯m Your Fan Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Auntie Huang looked at where Lin Wan was pointing. There were vibrant colors. It was like a carpet of flowers. The flowers were particrly eye-catching since it was winter. At Royal Water Bay, only a few flowers bloomed in winter. Mostly, they were in the courtyards of the houses. The public area had few flowers that survived the winter. This season, only winter jasmine seemed to thrive. Although Dongxiang Vige was in Yun City, it was astonishing to see that it was so colorful even in winter. Even in the heart of winter, these unnamed flowers thrived in this vige! They grew around the vige as if adorning it with a flower wreath. Lin Wan took many photos and updated a post on her WeChat Moments. The caption read: beautiful flowers in winter! Other than a few close friends she had met during livestream, Lin Wan had also added thedies of Royal Water Bay to her WeChat. When she posted the picture, thedies of Royal Water Bay gave her a thumbs-up. Then they started texting in the group chat. [Wanwan, are you in Dongxiang Vige? Here¡¯s a photo I tookst time at the same location.] [Dongxiang? Where is that? Have you been there, Mrs. Han?] [It¡¯s Mrs. Han¡¯s hometown.] Lin Wan felt a bit envious of Mrs. Han. Although Xuecheng was not bad, it was just an ordinary vige. [Wanwan, where are you? I¡¯ll ask my little brother to get you some crabs or something. We raise them at home.] [Mrs. Han, count me in too.] [Let¡¯s see if Wanwan is willing to bring them back for us. @Lin Wan] [Let me count. There are more than tendies in this group. If Lin Wan asks for crabs for everyone, won¡¯t they think she is too demanding?] [No, my little brother and sister-inw are very kind. They called me yesterday to ask when I¡¯ming home.] With Mrs. Han¡¯s assurance, everyone enthusiastically tagged Lin Wan in their texts. ¡°This doesn¡¯t seem right,¡± Lin Wan replied. [Mrs. Han, quickly tell your little brother. Do you remember where Wanwan is standing?] [Mrs. Zhou, are you dumb? Doesn¡¯t Mrs. Li have legs? She can walk.] [True, let¡¯s see if Wanwan is willing. She really loves food from the countryside.] Mrs. Han messaged Lin Wan privately. ¡°Is it convenient for you?¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, but my car is outside the vige. Do you want me to drive in?¡± Lin Wan replied. ¡°I have a tricycle at home. I¡¯ll have my little brother start loading it now. Let me know when you leave, and he will take it to the vige entrance.¡± ¡°Okay, thank you,¡± Lin Wan replied. By the way, you live near the school, right? Send me the location, and I¡¯lle to pick it up tonight.¡± Lin Wan sent the location of Yun Xi Middle School. She was afraid that if she sent her home address, thedies would appear at her doorstep. At noon, some vigers came to work in the fields, and Lin Wan asked for some information about the crops. At twelve, she prepared to leave the vige and sent a message to Mrs. Han. From the vige to the entrance, it was about half an hour¡¯s walk, and this time was enough for Mrs. Han¡¯s little brother to prepare things. Lin Wan¡¯s car was not far from the vige entrance. Mrs. Han¡¯s little brother, Fang Yu, sat on the tricycle, waiting for Lin Wan to arrive. An hour ago, his sister had called and asked him to prepare some local specialties for Lin Wan to take back to Yun City. At first, he didn¡¯t realize which Lin Wan his sister was talking about, but after the introduction, Fang Yu was so excited that he almost fell into the water tank in their house. Fang Yu tied up the crab legs and picked some fruits and vegetables from the yard. After taking ten minutes to get ready, he finally went to the vige entrance. After waiting for fifteen minutes, he saw a woman wearing a white down jacket, and he guessed that must be Lin Wan. As she walked closer, Fang Yu greeted her. ¡°Hello, are you Sister Lin Wan?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°I am Fang Yu, Sister Fang Ru¡¯s brother.¡± Fang Yu introduced himself. When Lin Wan heard the name Fang Ru, she was astonished. That must be Mrs. Han¡¯s name. In Dongxiang Vige, life was not bad, but after Mrs. Han married and moved to Royal Water Bay. No one there even knew her name was Fang Ru. Lin Wan only knew her as Mrs. Han. Everydy in Royal Water Bay only used their surname, which was their husband¡¯s. ¡°Hello,¡± Lin Wan hesitated for a minute before replying. ¡°Sister Lin Wan, I¡¯m your fan. I just got married this year. I am only twenty-four years old. Is it okay if I call you Sister?¡± ¡°I¡¯m nearly thirty¡­ about the same age as your sister,¡± Lin Wan said. ¡°My sister talks about you every time shees back,¡± Fang Yu said. ¡°Mrs. Han even came to my house yesterday. Thedies of Royal Water Bay all love talking with Wanwan, ¡± said Auntie Huang. ¡°My sister must be close to you then. She never told me. I thought you guys were just neighbors,¡± said Fang Yu. The north wind howled, and Lin Wan sneezed. Only then did Fang Yu realize they were out in the wind. ¡°Sister Lin Wan, I feel relieved knowing you are friends with my sister. It¡¯s really cold outside. Oh, is that your car? I¡¯ll load the things for you. They¡¯re all in sealed bags, so they won¡¯t leak.¡± Lin Wan opened the trunk and thanked him. She then drove home with Auntie Huang after they had a bowl of spicy hotpot in town. After school at Yun Xi Middle School, Big Mouth and his friends were still lingering around Li Zexin. Li Zexin told them that there might not be enough food for them because he hadn¡¯t informed Auntie Huang about their visit. But his friends said it didn¡¯t matter. They just wanted to be there for the English ss. In the end, the three of them persuaded Li Zexin, and he had no choice but to agree to take them along. After returning from Dongxiang Vige, Lin Wan gave all the local specialties to Mrs. Han. When Mrs. Han found out that Lin Wan wasn¡¯t staying in Royal Water Bay, she insisted on giving her a lot of the things she had brought back from the vige. They had plenty of food for dinner. Auntie Huang started preparing dinner. He thought that if they really didn¡¯t have enough, they could just quickly stir-fry some dishes. Before five, night had fallen, and all the streetlights were turned on. The four boys walked side by side on the road as they talked andughed. They inadvertently talked about their ns for the winter vacation. Li Zexin would always hang out with them during the winter vacation in the past. But this time, he informed them that he couldn¡¯t spare a day because he wanted to be with his family. Preserved Egg was shocked. ¡°Isn¡¯t your dad very busy, especially at the end of the year?¡± ¡°Not this time. We are all going on a family trip this winter, so I can¡¯t be with you all. As an apology, I¡¯ll treat you to dinner today.¡± ¡°Forget it, even if you don¡¯t treat us, we¡¯ll still go out to eat tonight. Your whole family is going on a trip? Is that true?¡± Big Mouth asked. Li Zexin put his arm around Big Mouth. ¡°If you don¡¯t believe it, ask my momter.¡± ¡°Your mom?¡± Chapter 415 - 415: You Little Brat, Why Do You Keep Calling Me “Momâ€�? Chapter 415: You Little Brat, Why Do You Keep Calling Me ¡°Mom¡±? Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Li Zexin calling Lin Wan ¡°mom¡± shocked them even more than the news about the family trip. The boys all surrounded Li Zexin, but he didn¡¯t say it again. Li Zexin realized that he was getting more and more careless with his words these days. He kept calling Lin Wan his ¡°mom¡± identally. After Auntie Huang returned home, she hurriedly made some radish shredded vegetarian meatballs. When the meatballs were fried, Lin Wan ate a few in the kitchen. ¡°Auntie Huang, if you weren¡¯t stuck with us, would you consider bing a chef? I feel like we are keeping you from doing what you want¡± Lin Wan leaned her head on Auntie Huang¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Madam, I smell of oil all over. Make sure I don¡¯t get it on you.¡± Auntie Huang smiled. She wanted to move aside but didn¡¯t. Lin Wan was like a daughter to her. ¡°Why are you still calling me ¡°Madam¡±?¡± ¡°I feel like I can¡¯t get used to it. Lin Wan¡­ the radish shredded meatballs, stir-fried cabbage, and the soup are all done. Do you think Xinxin will bring some friends home today?¡± Auntie Huang had prepared some extra food just in case. ¡°I think he will. Auntie Huang, are the crabs ready? I¡¯ll help you peel them. Can you give me a pair of gloves?¡± ¡°You wait outside. I¡¯m skilled at peeling crabs. Although the species is different, we have them in our hometown too.¡± Auntie Huang pushed Lin Wan out of the kitchen. For Lin Wan, peeling crabs was a hassle, so she felt relieved. However, she realized that it was really thoughtless to leave Auntie Huang to do all the work, so she wanted to help. Obviously, Auntie Huang was unwilling to let her work. Peeling crabs was tedious work. Auntie Huang spent an hour peeling the ten crabs. Lin Wan asionally went into the kitchen to take a peek. Li Zexin and his roommates sneaked into the courtyard. The four of them stood in the kitchen window and peered inside and saw Auntie Huang stir-frying vegetables. ¡°Grandma Huang!¡± Chubby Jiang called. Auntie Huang looked around and spotted the kids outside the window. She pushed the window open. ¡°You kids, are you trying to scare me?¡± ¡°Hehe¡­ Grandma Huang, what delicious food have you made? I could smell it from school, so I followed Xinxin here,¡± said Preserved Egg. ¡°Sorry for bothering you, Grandma Huang,¡± Chubby Jiang said apologetically. Lin Wan heard the voices and opened the door. ¡°Aren¡¯t you guys cold outside?¡± ¡°Hello, Sister Lin,¡± the three boys turned around and said in greeting. Although the dishes seemed simple, it took Auntie Huang nearly three hours to prepare them. In addition to crab meat, Auntie Huang also prepared two other toppings: one vegetarian chicken and one eel shreds. At five in the evening, Li Yanchen left work. Li Yanchen had been going home at different timestely, so he had told the others not to wait for him. However, he arrived home just when everyone was getting ready to eat. Seeing Li Zexin¡¯s father, Preserved Egg and the others were scared stiff and stood silently on the side without saying a word. Clearly, Li Yanchen heard everyone inside talking andughing before he opened the door. He wondered why the kids had gone silent the moment he entered through the door. ¡°I don¡¯t bite. You can talk andugh. Why are you all so scared when you see me?¡± Li Yanchen smiled. Big Mouth nudged Li Zexin. ¡°Why are you pushing me? Didn¡¯t you guyse to freeload? Why are you all so scared of my dad?¡± ¡°Uncle Li, we didn¡¯t know you wereing home to eat. Sorry for imposing,¡± said Chubby Jiang. ¡°Yes, Uncle Li. Xinxin didn¡¯t say you were home.¡± ¡°You kids wanted toe here while I wasn¡¯t home?¡± Li Yanchen raised an eyebrow. ¡°Well, yes! No, ah! Anywvay, sorry, Uncle Li!¡± Preserved Egg couldn¡¯t look Li Yanchen in the eye. They all knew Li Zexin¡¯s father and his temper. This was the third time they hade with Li Zexin for a meal. He might get offended. Li Yanchen nced at Lin Wan as if asking, ¡°Do I look so scary? He decided to joke with them to lighten the atmosphere. ¡°Are you kids afraid I¡¯ll get angry? If that¡¯s the case, you better hurry and leave.¡± The three kids nced at Li Zexin. ¡°Don¡¯t scare them.¡± Lin Wan knew Li Yanchen was just joking. ¡°Hurry and eat. After dinner, rush back to school.¡± For a while, the kids didn¡¯t know whether to stay or leave. Li Yanchen pulled out a chair and sat down. ¡°Xinxin must have fed you with lies to make me seem scary, didn¡¯t he? Tell me, Preserved Egg, Chubby Jiang, am I right?¡± Don¡¯t listen to this brat and his nonsense. I¡¯m very approachable.¡± Li Yanchen grinned. Even Lin Wan got shivers from that. ¡°Mr. Li, I have never fed them lies. I only said my mom is super kind, and you¡­ well, you¡¯re just you,¡± said Li Zexin. ¡°Mom?¡± Auntie Huang, Lin Wan, and Li Yanchen were all stunned. ¡®Yes, my mom. Mama Lin is gentle and kind. You, on the other hand¡­ you¡¯re rigid and uptight. You are also old,¡± said Li Zexin. ¡°Mama Lin?¡± Li Yanchen said. ¡°Xinxin was saying he was going to call her ¡°Mama Lin¡± or ¡°Mother Lin.¡± If you don¡¯t mind, can we call you that too?¡± ¡°Get lost! How did she be your mom?¡± Li Zexin felt like he finally had a mom after so long, and he already had to share her with his brothers. Now his friends were ruining it too. It wasn¡¯t funny even as a joke. Lin Wan patted Li Zexin¡¯s head. ¡°You little brat, why do you keep calling me ¡°mom¡±? I¡¯m obviously your older sister.¡± ¡°Mom, mom, mom¡­¡± Lin Wan swore but agreed to it. Big Mouth was envious. If it weren¡¯t for so many people around, he would have shed a few tears. ¡°Can we eat first?¡± Lin Wan asked. The meal seemed to turn into a thank-you dinner. Li Zexin used soup to toast Lin Wan instead of wine. His friends followed suit. At first, it was normal. Li Zexin thanked ¡°Mama Lin¡± for loving him. However, as it went on, it became chaotic. The toast turned into wishes for Mama Lin to have a baby soon and to live to be a hundred. Lin Wan had no idea why they were wishing for a baby for her. After dinner, Lin Wan tutored Li Zexin and the other kids sat near them and listened. After that, the four kids rushed back to school. Auntie Huang couldn¡¯t stop sighing as she cleared the table. She praised Lin Wan for being so kind and warm. She also said that Li Yanchen was very lucky to have found her and should be grateful. The more Li Yanchen listened to thesepliments, the more unworthy he felt of Lin Wan. He sulked the whole time. Lin Wan wanted tough, but she nced at Li Yanchen¡¯s sulky face and stopped herself. ¡°Auntie Huang, I know I¡¯m the most beautiful,¡± she said. ¡°You don¡¯t need to praise me anymore.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s talk, Auntie Huang.¡± Li Yanchen finally couldn¡¯t take it anymore.. Chapter 416 - 416: They’re All Turning Against Me! Chapter 416: They¡¯re All Turning Against Me! Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Auntie Huang hesitated for a moment, then looked at Lin Wan. ¡°It¡¯s the end of the year. Mr. Li is going to give out bonuses. Auntie Huang, you should go. This is a good thing,¡± Lin Wan said. ¡®I actually wanted to ask Auntie Huang why she always took Lin Wan¡¯s side, but now that Lin Wan mentioned the bonus, I feel stupid to bring it up. Auntie Huang has worked all year long and deserves a bonus.¡¯ Auntie Huang didn¡¯t think that was the case. Did she misunderstand him? ¡°Mr. Li, no need to be polite. The sry you give me is enough. You even take me out to eat sometimes. It¡¯s enough for me,¡± said Auntie Huang. Lin Wan gave her a thumbs-up. ¡°Mr. Li, although Auntie Huang says so, you should still be considerate. Even between close brothers, we settle ounts. Auntie Huang is like a member of our family and has contributed so much. Rewarding her is only fair,¡± Lin Wan said. ¡°Yes, it must be rewarded. I¡¯ll inform the finance department,¡± Li Yanchen said, but he felt something was off. He wanted to ask Auntie Huang why she treated Lin Wan more favorably than him, but before he could ask, Lin Wan had already led him into a trap. ¡°Auntie Huang, can youe with me? I have something private to ask you.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Auntie Huang followed Li Yanchen to the sunroom, and Lin Wan stood by the window. She was trying to eavesdrop on their conversation, but their voices were barely audible. Li Yanchen looked anxious. ¡°Mr. 1.41, just say wnat¡¯s on your mina.¡± Auntie Huang couldn¡¯t Dear tne awkward silence. ¡°Do you all think I¡¯m not good enough for Wanwan? Do you all prefer her over me?¡± asked Li Yanchen. ¡°If Wanwan and I fell into a river at the same time, who would you save first?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Auntie Huang was surprised. A deadlybination of three questions. She didn¡¯t know how to proceed. Auntie Huang gulped nervously. Truth be told, she really liked Lin Wan. The young masters also preferred Lin Wan. Everyone knew that Lin Wan¡¯s arrival had turned this house into a home. She was the source of light and happiness. However, she was also a person with a conscience. Li Yanchen paid her sry. He had never treated her unfairly as her employer, even before Lin Wan joined the family. Compared to other housekeepers in Royal Water Bay, her sry was higher, and she was treated better. ording to other housekeepers, Li Yanchen was an ideal employer. They often asked her to rmend them if the Li family ever needed an extra housekeeper. ¡°Mr. Li, I can only speak for myself. Both I and Lin Wan are women, and women prefer women. The young masters prefer you,¡± Auntie Huang said. ¡°What do I need to improve?¡± Li Yanchen asked. ¡°Huh? You don¡¯t need to improve. You¡¯re good. It¡¯s just that¡­ Lin Wan is better,¡± Auntie Huang said. Li Yanchen was speechless. Although they all feel that his status is lower than Lin Wan¡¯s, he wanted to make an effort to improve. However, it seemed his efforts would be in vain. ¡°Is there a possibility that I can be just as important as Wanwan? Li Yanchen hoped that Auntie Huang would say somethingforting. ¡°Mr. Li, in our hometown, there¡¯s a saying¡­ No two bowls of water are the same. It means that it¡¯s impossible to treat everyone in exactly the same way.¡± Li Yanchen was at a loss for words. ¡°I understand. You can go about your business.¡± Li Yanchen sighed and got up. He was deep in thought. When Auntie Huang came out of the sunroom, Lin Wan was waiting outside. ¡°Is he jealous again?¡± ¡°Madam, you really understand Mr. Li. Lately, he¡¯s been acting more and more like a child. I think Mr. Li is someone whocks love and constantly feels like he will lose it,¡± Auntie Huang said and nced at the sunroom where Li Yanchen sat alone. ¡°I¡¯ll go talk to him.¡± Lin Wan thought Li Yanchen was just joking about everything, but it seemed he was just seeking a bit of attention from his family. He was sincerely seeking more love. Back in the living room, Auntie Huang continued to tidy up, while Lin Wan sat with her husband in the sunroom. ¡°Honey, we all love you very much.¡± Li Yanchen leaned on Lin Wan¡¯s shoulder. ¡°I know, but I¡¯m afraid that one day you all will stop loving me. After all, I¡¯m not a person with the best personality.¡± Lin Wan patted his chest. ¡°Do you want me to beat you to death with my little fists? Why are you saying such things?¡± ¡°You see, Xinxin already calls you ¡°mom.¡± He even has a group of friends fighting to do the same. But they call me Mr. Li.¡± Lin Wan shrugged. ¡°Is it such a great thing to be called ¡°Mom¡±? It makes me feel like I have aged ten years more. I prefer being called an older sister.¡± ¡°Honey, you¡¯re showing off again.¡± ¡°No, I think it¡¯s just a form of address. Just say whateveres to mind. Whether they call me Ms. Lin, Sister Lin, or Auntie Lin, I like them all. It¡¯s like how I call you ¡°Hubby,¡± or sometimes Mr. Li. It doesn¡¯t mean anything. It¡¯s just a habit. ¡± ¡°That¡­ makes sense.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t overthink it. The kids love you, and Auntie Huang loves you too.¡± Li Yanchen felt more at ease. ¡°Okay, let¡¯s go for a walk.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± The two walked hand in hand. At Yun Xi Junior High School, the boys who had just finished eating were in a good mood. Chubby Jiang hooked his arm around Li Zexin¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Xinxin, I¡¯m going toe to your ce for a few days during winter vacation.¡± Preserved Egg was shocked. ¡°What?! Why? In the past, Xinxin always came to our ce. Why is Xinxin¡¯s house so attractive all of a sudden?¡± Li Zexin was speechless. Big Mouth nodded in agreement. ¡°No,¡± said Li Zexin. ¡°You heartless guy! Just think about how we amodated you in the two previous winter vacations! ¡± said Chubby Jiang. ¡°We won¡¯t be freeloading. I¡¯ll bring some snacks and food,¡± said Preserved Egg. ¡°I¡¯ll bring money.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll just bring my mom. My mom always heard me praise Sister Lin a lot. She has been wanting to meet her.¡± Li Zexin was stunned. Weren¡¯t his roommates already bothersome? Now, they wanted to bring their family into it too! ¡°Don¡¯t be so stingy. We know the way to your ce. It¡¯s better for everyone to be happy.¡± ¡°Fine! I¡¯ll think about it and confirm with youter.¡± At Yun Xi Elementary School, Li Zekai was sucking on a lollipop while watching ¡°What If History Was a Cat?¡± ¡°Jiejie, we have a roller coaster ride next week. Will youe during the winter vacation?¡± a roommate asked. Li Zekai didn¡¯t even lift his head. ¡°We¡¯re going on a trip. We may only be back on New Year¡¯s Eve.¡± ¡°What about after the Spring Festival?¡± ¡°Probably not. We have to go to the countryside to stay with Grandma for a while. ¡± ¡°Okay.¡± The roommate sighed despondently. ¡°If I have time, I¡¯ll call you. Don¡¯t be sad,¡± Li Zekai said with a smile as he pinched his friend¡¯s cheek. At Yun Xi High School, during the evening self-study ss, the teacher made an announcement. ¡°ss, tomorrow afternoon, we¡¯ll finish at three in the afternoon. Take the letters for your parents that are on your respective tables back home.¡± Everyone looked at the papers on the table. They were about high school application forms and a voluntary meeting.. Chapter 417 - 417: Show Off Chapter 417: Show Off Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Li Zexin carefully read the papers. It seemed to be about the early admissions starting next semester into a high school. It required his parents to sign the documents. On Sunday morning, at ten, the school invited parents to attend a meeting for filling out voluntary applications. Moreover, attendance was mandatory. Li Zexin was very pleased with this. He had worried about how toe up with an excuse to show off his stepmother to his ssmates. Finally, he had found a reason! That evening, Lin Wan received a phone call. ¡°A meeting and filling out voluntary applications?¡± she asked. ¡°Ms. Lin, you must be punctual. You and Mr. Li need to be here at ten in the morning on Sunday.¡± Lin Wan was about to suggest that Li Yanchen would be better at meetings than her. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll make sure to bring Mr. Li along,¡± Lin Wan said in a loud voice. Li Yanchen was sorting some documents on the sofa. His hands paused on the papers when he heard his name. ¡°At ten o¡¯clock, our ss volunteers will meet you at the entrance and guide you to the ssrooms. I¡¯ll hang up now.¡± ¡°What day is today?¡± Lin Wan asked Li Yanchen. ¡°Friday? What is Li Zexin up to now?¡± Li Yanchen guessed that it was Li Zexin on the phone. ¡°Can¡¯t he be a little more sensible? Xinxin said there will be a parent meeting on Sunday morning at ten, regarding filling out voluntary applications for the high school entrance exam. It seems that next semester, high schools will conduct early admissions. I don¡¯t quite understand the details. The teachers will exin it to the parents. Let¡¯s go together.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll free my schedule on Sunday. There aren¡¯t many days left until winter vacation. Mama Bao has already arranged for someone to take care of the animals at her farm. She said she can leave anytime. Finally, Assistant Qin and Secretary Han can have a long vacation.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t this going to be the most meaningful winter vacation ever?¡± Lin Wan sat beside him. Li Yanchen caressed her face. ¡°It¡¯ll be very eventful and fulfilling. I asked Secretary Han and the kids¡¯ holidays start quite early this time. Once they are all home, we can set off.¡± ¡°Yes. Do you have any suggestions for choosing a school? I don¡¯t understand much and don¡¯t know which schools are good in Yun City. I heard from thedies in Royal Water Bay that Yun Xi High School is the best, but we shouldn¡¯t just focus on that one alone. We should keep our options open.¡± Lin Wan hadn¡¯t raised children before, so she didn¡¯t have any idea how to choose schools for them. ¡°I¡¯ll ask Assistant Qin to print out the pros and cons of all the high schools in Yun City tomorrow. I remember there¡¯s analytical data avable online. He mentioned it to me before, but I didn¡¯t pay much attention at the time.¡± ¡°Sounds good. We still have two days. I¡¯ll also ask in the group chat. Some of thedies there have done quite a bit of research on schools. Let¡¯s discuss it tomorrow night.¡± Lin Wan remembered that manydies of Royal Water Bay devoted themselves to taking care of their husbands and educating their children. They were bound to know more about good schools around. In mid-January, Li Zexuan and Li Zekai called home. There were only five days left until the exams. They were afraid their parents would forget to pick them up after the exams. Lin Wan set a reminder for that day and told the children that she would pick them up herself. On Sunday morning, the Yun Xi Junior High School was abuzz with anticipation. This was the day when parents would fill out applications for high school for their children, Even parents like Li Yanchen who had never attended a meeting here before were present. In the boys¡¯ dormitory, Li Zexin woke up early. ¡°Xinxin, there¡¯s no ss this morning, and it¡¯s not even daylight yet. Why did you get up so early?¡± Big Mouth was awakened by the creaking sound from the upper bunk. He opened his drowsy eyes. ¡°Get up and study. Parents areing to the school today. Don¡¯t you want to make a good impression?¡± Big Mouth sighed. ¡°What¡¯s the point? My parents already know what kind of person I am. Even if I study hard today, they won¡¯t believe me. They¡¯ll think I¡¯m just putting on a show.¡± ¡°Xinxin, I¡¯ll wake up. I can still handle some studying.¡± Chubby Jiang tried to get out of bed and then fell back in. ¡°No! I can¡¯t leave my nket. It¡¯s so warm! I need it for survival.¡¯ Li Zexin sighed. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll go buy breakfast for you guys. I¡¯ll let my lovely roommates enjoy a treat today.¡± His friends were suddenly wide awake. ¡°What? Really?¡± ¡°Breakfast!¡± Li Zexin said loudly. Li Zexin bought breakfast for his roommates for the first time. Although it was just meat buns and soy milk, they were happy. Big Mouth was even more amazed. He secretly brought his phone and could record this historic moment. Usually, it was them who took care of Li Zexin, not the other way around. Li Zexin ate his meat buns and soy milk and looked at his friends¡¯ astonished faces. ¡°Why are you so surprised? You make it seem like I abuse you!¡± Preserved Egg pretended to wipe away a tear. ¡°That¡¯s right. It feels like our child has finally grown up and learned to take care of his parents. We used to joke that I¡¯m your dorm mom, Chubby Jiang is your dorm dad, Big Mouth is your big brother, and you were our troublesome little brother.¡± ¡°Exactly! Now that we¡¯ve grown up and know how to treat your parents better,¡± said Chubby Jiang in agreement. Li Zexin was speechless. ¡°But now, since we can go to your home and eat for free, I feel like you¡¯re not such a burden anymore,¡± said Preserved Egg. ¡°So¡­ it¡¯s not because of me, but because you cane to my ce and have a free meal?¡± Li Zexin felt wronged. Other than being a bitzy, messy, and carefree, he was quite good in other aspects. ¡°No, no, no¡­ Xinxin, you¡¯re great too. You share all the good things with us. Except for running off to the Wind God¡¯s team, everything else is good.¡± Li Zexin couldn¡¯t help but feel like they were still saying he was unreliable. ¡°Xinxin, the breakfast you bought tastes especially good. Are there more buns? Three are not enough.¡± Chubby Jiang was still chewing but wanted more. ¡°These are garden buns! 200 grams each! How are these not enough? Chubby Jiang, drink some water with the buns, and you¡¯ll feel full in no time!¡± Li Zexin had bought tworge meat buns, but one whole bun was snatched away by Chubby Jiang. ¡°Alright¡­ Being 70% full is fine too.¡± Li Zexin was speechless. Lin Wan and Li Yanchen arrived at the school gate ten minutes early. Following the message given by their stepson, they found the volunteers holding small gs for ss 9-3. Lin Wan dressed very casually. Li Yanchen had also changed his usual formal attire for a sports jacket in the same color as Lin Wan. However, when they stood together in ss 9-3 group with other parents, they attracted many nces. Even the volunteers couldn¡¯t remainposed. They held their small gs and stood beside the couple. They looked at them eagerly. The excitement was visible in their eyes.. Chapter 419 - 419: Congratulations on Your Success Chapter 419: Congrattions on Your Sess Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°Don¡¯t talk, Zexin¡¯s dad is standing up. Does he also want to speak?¡± Big Mouth held his breath. He was eager to hear Mr. Li¡¯s opinion of Li Zexin since his friend feared him so much. Li Zexin looked puzzled and wondered what his father was up to. He nervously rubbed his hands together. He hoped he wouldn¡¯t cause any trouble. ¡°Zexin¡¯s dad has something to add. Let¡¯s wee him with apuse.¡± The English teacher smiled. Lin Wan leaned over and whispered, ¡°Li Yanchen, you don¡¯t really have to speak.¡± Li Yanchen patted his wife¡¯s hand. ¡°In the past six months, Li Zexin has indeed been serious about his studies. Not only that, but he also has begun to care a lot for his family. He is a very gentle and kind person. He used to be a bit immature and wouldsh out asionally, but that wasn¡¯t the kid¡¯s fault. It was mine. I¡­ neglected him. I never paid attention to what he was doing in school or in his life. Education requires the cooperation of both the family and the school. I promise I¡¯ll pay more attention to him from now on, and I hope the other parents would do the same for their children. Thank you so much.¡± ¡°Thank you, Li Zexin¡¯s dad, for your speech. That was very well said.¡± The parents apuded. Li Zexin pouted. His father taking the fall for his behavior and admitting that he had been absent was enough to make him cry, but his ssmates were watching him. He squeezed out a smile. ¡°See? It wasn¡¯t me. Mr. Li admitted to it!¡± Chubby Jiang put an arm around Li Zexin. ¡°Congrattions on your sess! I don¡¯t think I¡¯ll be that lucky. Look at my father¡¯s face. He looks like he owes a million yuan to someone. The teacher didn¡¯t single out students with poor grades, right? I must be the biggest underperformer in the ss.¡± Chubby Jiang sighed sadly. ¡°I don¡¯t think they will do that. Our parents already know where we are when ites to studies. Even if they don¡¯t mention our name, the monthly exam scores, and rankings are always sent to the parents,¡± said Big Mouth. ¡°I hope my dad won¡¯t give a speech.¡± Preserved Egg knew that his parents wouldn¡¯t praise him. He was okay with that. He just hoped they wouldn¡¯t criticize him in front of everyone. Preserved Egg counted on his fingers anxiously. Finally, his father was called forward. ¡°Mr. Liu Min, your child has also made significant improvement this semester. Can you share your educational methods?¡± Preserved Egg¡¯s father was taken aback. He couldn¡¯t believe his son had made progress in his studies. He was always fifth from the bottom up. Before that, he used to be third at the bottom of the barrel. His face burned with embarrassment. ¡°Maybe it was Li Zexin¡¯s influence. They are roommates. My wife and I are always busy with work, and our educational qualifications aren¡¯t high. To be honest, we can¡¯t even tutor him. He studies by himself. So, thank you, teachers, for guiding him.¡± ¡®That¡¯s it?¡¯ Preserved Egg couldn¡¯t believe it. He was bracing himself to be scolded in front of everyone, but his father hadn¡¯t said anything bad about him. How could he have progressed? He wondered if the teacher had lied to his father. Preserved Eggughed in relief. Big Mouth and Chubby Jiang both were nervous. From what they had seen so far, it seemed that every parent was going to speak for their child. Whether it was because a few parents before them had set a good example, or for some other reason, all the other parents affirmed their children¡¯s achievements, including thest-ranked Ding Fei¡¯s mother, who said that she knew her son had made efforts. After listening to all the parents¡¯ speeches, the students of ss 9-3 discussed them among themselves. ¡°Oh my, I can¡¯t believe that was my mom speaking! I thought she would criticize me in front of everyone for not getting into a four-star high school, but she didn¡¯t. She said that as long as I¡¯m healthy and happy, it¡¯s enough.¡± ¡°Song Na, your mom spoke very sincerely.¡± ¡°Li Zexin¡¯s mom¡¯s speech was the best today. I really want to be friends with Sister Lin Wan. I can¡¯t take my eyes off her.¡± ¡°Zheng Zitong, are you here to chase after celebrities?¡± the ss monitor asked. ¡°I really like Sister Lin Wan too. Her voice is so soft, but what she says is very meaningful. She¡¯s really beautiful too. Even in a crowd, you can recognize her from afar.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve been lucky enough to meet Sister Lin Wan a few times and even had a meal with her. Listening to her talk was like basking in the spring breeze,¡± said Chubby Jiang with a smile. ¡°Lucky? Not just you, but all of us. Later, when we go to the ssroom, we can take a photo with Sister Lin Wan,¡± said Preserved Egg. Someone pped him on the head. Preserved Egg turned to see a furious Li Zexin facing him. Li Zexin red at him. ¡°Preserved Egg, you are treating Ms. Lin like a monkey in a circus! Why do you want to take a photo with her?¡± ¡°Xinxin, why are you saying that? I treat Sister Lin Wan like a big star. Our ssmates like her so much too. It would be so great to finally take a picture with her.¡± ¡°Yes, Xinxin, don¡¯t be so sensitive. ss 9-3 is a big, loving family. We aren¡¯t nning anything evil.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. We promise not to make things difficult for her if she doesn¡¯t want to take a picture.¡± ¡°Understood.¡± Indeed, every parent in the ssroom made a speech. Itsted for an hour and a half.. Chapter 420 - 420: Only Mother is Good Chapter 420: Only Mother is Good Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Li Zexin sat between Lin Wan and Li Yanchen, unsure where to put his hands. Eventually, he folded his legs together, ced his hands on his knees, straightened his back, and focused on the podium. Lin Wan nced at her stepson. ¡°Li Zexin, you can rx. Why are you so nervous?¡± ¡°What? I¡¯m not. I¡¯m fine.¡± He looked even more nervous than before. This was the first time he was attending a meeting with his parents. He didn¡¯t know what he was supposed to do. He nced at the other students and saw that they were all calm and happy. Some were even holding their parent¡¯s hands. Li Zexin had an idea. Since his parents were here just for him, he wanted to hold their hands too. He was always jealous when his father carried his younger brother in his arms. He linked his arms with Lin Wan and Li Yanchen on each side. Lin Wan was surprised. She then continued to listen to the teacher. Li Yanchen moved his chair closer to his son. The English teacher saw this and took some pictures with her phone. She wanted to keep these photos to show parents who make excuses for work to neglect their children. She never imagined that she would ever see Li Zexin attending an important meeting with his parents. Seeing the happiness on the students¡¯ faces through her camera lens almost made her cry. The English teacher felt that this parent meeting would motivate Li Zexin to study even harder, and he might even top the next year¡¯s midterm exam. ¡°Thank you all for taking time out of your busy schedules to attend the meeting. Please read the materials on your desks carefully with your children and discuss with them for half an hour,¡± the ss teacher announced. The previously silent ssroom suddenly became lively. ¡°Ms. Lin, my goal is Yun Xi High School. The same school where my brother goes. Do you think I have a chance?¡± Li Zexin asked. ¡°I want to rely on my own abilities to get in.¡± Li Zexin was full of confidence. Lin Wan gave him a thumbs-up. ¡°You have ambition, and I believe in you. My son is intelligent and hardworking.¡± Li Yanchen couldn¡¯t help but snort. ¡°Don¡¯t be too confident¡­¡± He wanted to remind his son to be humble just in case he embarrassed himselfter, but he stopped mid-sentence when he saw Lin Wan re at him. ¡°I¡­ also believe in you. Having confidence is like winning half the battle.¡± ¡°Tsk¡­ you were saying something else entirely a few seconds ago. You are such a chameleon. Always changing your colors. Only my mom knows me best.¡± Li Zexin took the materials and turned to Lin Wan. ¡°Mom, which schools do you think I should consider? I¡¯ll listen to you.¡± Li Yanchen was speechless. ¡®Did I bring this upon myself?¡¯ On the way to school, Lin Wan had advised him to be encouraging to the kids, no matter what their grades might be. So, why had he said something so mean? If other parents saw his son ignoring him, it would be so embarrassing. Li Yanchen leaned closer to him. ¡°I think the top three schools are all good. You can try them.¡± ¡°You only say that because of the scores,¡± said Li Zexin with a scoff. He was just giving his opinion, why did his son have such an attitude? Lin Wan didn¡¯t have much experience when it came to schools. The schools in her original world were vastly different from the ones here. She did have some idea about Li Zexin¡¯s grades and his capabilities. She knew he could get into a four-star high school with no problem at all. However, Yun Xi High School was the top school in Yun City, and Li Zexin had barely met the cutoff. Yun Xi High School had three early admission conditions: signing a contract with the school in advance, achieving a certain score, and not signing with other schools. Even if the score was enough, they would not be admitted if they signed with another school. As for whether there were any exceptionally outstanding cases, Lin Wan didn¡¯t know about them. If Li Zexin insisted on applying to Yun Xi High School, he had to give up other choices. If he wanted to y it safe, he could sign up for two more schools. Of course, in addition to early admission, students could also choose to take the midterm exam. This rule was somewhat simr to the one in her original world. ¡°Help me decide,¡± Li Zexin said to Lin Wan. ¡°Child, our opinions are only for reference. The choice is yours. You know yourself best and understand your abilities,¡± Lin Wan said earnestly. ¡°I want to choose Yun Xi High School. If I can¡¯t get early admission, I¡¯ll prepare for the midterm exam. I just want to go to the same school as my brother. He took the art route, and I can only rely on my scores. I have a 50% chance, but I want to give it a try.¡± ¡°That¡¯s great! No matter what decision you make, Li Yanchen and I will support you unconditionally.¡± ¡°True. You have my unconditional support, ¡± said Li Yanchen. ¡°Xinxin, are you really going to Yun Xi High School? Have you considered Yun Harbor High School?¡± Big Mouth had sneaked behind Li Zexin. ¡°Xinxin, don¡¯t listen to him. You should choose a better school. You can fly as high as you want. Don¡¯t forget, you still have us, your brothers,¡± said Chubby Jiang as he put his hands around Big Mouth¡¯s shoulders. ¡°Chubby Jiang, you¡¯re crushing my shoulders. Get off. This makes me look selfish. Fine, Xinxin, live a rich and noble life and never forget your brothers.¡± ¡°I feel like I can take a chance too. I met the cutoff once at least,¡± said Preserved Egg proudly. ¡°Just because there¡¯s a one percent chance, you want to choose Yun Xi High School? Preserved Egg, you¡¯re different from Xinxin. Taking risks is good, but don¡¯t be suicidal.¡¯ Preserved Egg was speechless. After thinking for a moment, he said, ¡°You all are stepping stones on my path to sess. Shouldn¡¯t you encourage me to try even if there¡¯s only a one-in- ten-thousand chance? It¡¯s just an early admission. If I¡¯m not epted, I can take the regr exam in June next year and go to the school I qualify for.¡± ¡°Well, Preserved Egg, you go for it too! Don¡¯t forget your friends when you seed. Our dorm has two promising candidates. I feel so proud!¡± said Big Mouth. ¡°This is good. I and Chubby Jiang seek stability and safety, but you and Xinxin are going for it! We¡¯ll share the good times and face difficulties together in the future.¡± ¡°In matters of choosing schools, you should decide for yourself. Let¡¯s not discuss it too much. Too much discussion can confuse the person involved,¡± Li Zexin said and turned away from his friends. ¡°I¡¯m a decisive person, don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t be easily swayed by others. As long as I get into high school, it¡¯s fine. I don¡¯t care which one it is.¡± Getting into a four-star high school was already a significant achievement for Chubby Jiang. ¡°Li Zexin, where are you applying?¡± A straight-A student who rarely spoke to Li Zexin nudged him from behind.. Chapter 421 - 421: I Want to Walk Sideways Chapter 421: I Want to Walk Sideways Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Li Zexin turned around slowly. ¡°Yun Xi High School. You must have chosen it too, right? You¡¯ll definitely get in.¡± The girl blushed. ¡°You know that I chose Yun Xi High School, and you did it ¡°You and the ss monitor are the two top students in ss 9-3. You two always rank first and second. If not Yun Xi High School, then where else would you both apply?¡± Li Zexin didn¡¯t need to guess. The answer was obvious. ¡°Li Zexin, you can make it too. There¡¯s still half a year left and this semester, you are already in the top ten,¡± He Jiaqi said to him. ¡°Thank you! I hope we can continue to be ssmates,¡± Li Zexin said with a smile. After half an hour of discussion, the ss teacher announced the next activity on the agenda: student speeches. Those students who were usually naughty spoke very confidently. So did the others. After the speeches were done, the parents couldn¡¯t help but sigh. They realized that theycked confidence in their children¡¯s performance at school. The parent-teacher meetingsted for two and a half hours. Since it was lunchtime, the school allowed the parents to eat at the canteen with their children. As Li Zexin and his parents left the ssroom, several parents followed behind them. All the mothers¡¯ eyes were fixed on Lin Wan, and the fathers¡¯ eyes were on Li Yanchen. ¡°I want to walk sideways,¡± said Li Zexin as he put his hands on his hips, turned sideways, and walked forward. His wish hade true. His parents hade to his school and were admired by all. He would fly in the sky happily if he had wings. He felt like a little child who was happy when his parents gave him a simple candy. He felt truly happy. Chubby Jiang ran to the front and stopped Li Zexin. ¡°Xinxin, are your eyes on your ears? How can you see the way while walking like this?¡± ¡°I just want to do whatever I want.¡± Li Zexin raised his head and smiled. Preserved Egg pulled at Li Zexin to make him face forward. ¡°Xinxin, you look silly.¡± Preserved Egg felt sorry for his friend. In the past, Assistant Qin always came to attend the parent-teacher meetings. When others had their parents or grandparents, he only had Assistant Qin filling in for them since middle school. On the surface, Li Zexin seemed okay. He even said he didn¡¯t care. However, he was so thrilled to see both his parents here in the school today. At the canteen, Li Zexin grabbed a lunch box and got in line. ¡°Ms. Lin, what would you like to eat? Just point and the auntie will give it to you,¡± Li Zexin said. ¡°Oh my, I never thought I¡¯d experience the school canteen at this age. I feel nostalgic for my student days.¡± Lin Wan sighed. ¡°This is all thanks to Xinxin.¡± ¡°Whatever you want to eat, just ask for it. You can use my meal card!¡± Li Zexin was feeling generous today, especially because the food in the canteen was very cheap. ¡°Alright! Mr. Li, your son is treating us today. Let¡¯s eat to our heart¡¯s content. One serving of spicy chicken, one serving of lotus root stuffed with meat, and one serving of spicy hotpot¡­¡± Lin Wan picked several dishes that her stepson liked the most. They found a table and sat down. Li Zexin and Li Yanchen took out their phones and clicked some pictures of them together and also the food. ¡°Mr. Li, don¡¯t you want to post on WeChat Moments tomemorate this little meet-up? Maybe you won¡¯t have the chance to eat in a middle school canteen again,¡± Lin Wan said. ¡°Send me the pictures too. I want to post them as well.¡± Li Zexin waited excitedly for the pictures to be posted. His brothers would definitely be jealous of him! Lin Wan also took some pictures and made them into a coge before posting them. The caption read: ¡°Thanks to Xinxin, I get to enjoy lunch at the middle school canteen. The food is so delicious and affordable!¡± [Wanwan, you¡¯re so lucky! I¡¯m envious.] [Me too. I want to attend a parent-teacher meeting with my stepson. But he says I¡¯m not his mom. He says he has only one mom, in some country or another.] [Mrs. Deng, it doesn¡¯t matter. Just stay positive. You are better than me. My own biological son doesn¡¯t want me at the parent-teacher meeting! He says one parent at the meeting is enough. He goes with his father.] [You all really want to attend a parent-teacher meeting that badly? My son is a troublemaker. His father is so angry at him that he refuses to attend any meetings at school. I have to attend it every time! He always causes some trouble. It feels like I need oxygen after listening to the teachersin about him. I can¡¯t do it anymore.] [My daughter is quite obedient, but her father is too busy, so I¡¯m the only one who can attend the parent-teacher conference.] [To be honest, it must be nice to be a parent and attend parent-teacher meetings when your child is obedient and does well at school. If not, it¡¯s really awkward and embarrassing. Every time I go to attend a meeting, I sit in a corner.] [Mrs. Liu, you¡¯re rich. How is that possible?] [Well, I can¡¯t just say my son is terrible at those meetings. Money isn¡¯t everything. My family has a lot of money. I¡¯m willing to trade that all away as long as my son gets good grades for a change.] [Whatever it is, I envy you, Mrs. Liu.] ¡°Ms. Lin, did you get many likes on your post?¡± Li Zexin asked. ¡°I think so. There¡¯s been a constant stream of notifications. Let me check.¡± She opened the app. ¡°Indeed, isn¡¯t it strange for me, a high-school graduate, to mix in with middle school students? I didn¡¯t even notice,¡± she mumbled. She had posted her and Li Zexin¡¯s picture right in the middle, and everyone was focusing on her attending a parent-teacher meeting. Li Yanchen nced at her. ¡°Wanwan, they are praising me, saying I¡¯m an exceptional man for attending the parent-teacher meeting with you and cooperating for the photos.¡± ¡°Me too! Who is Mrs. Liu? She praised me. She said that she knows my grades are good by just looking at my confident smile! She is proud of me for making my parents proud!¡± Li Zexin was ted. ¡®I want to post one too¡­¡¯ Li Yanchen wanted to post a picture and get likes from others too! He edited a photo and posted it and copied most of the caption from Lin Wan. As expected, many people liked it. A suppliermented on his picture: ¡°Mr. Li, if you are in danger, blink twice. Attending parent-teacher meetings is so out of ce for you.¡± A manager of a certain bank replied: ¡°I am taking a screenshot of this.¡± Apany executive typed: ¡°Mr. Li, you don¡¯t look out of ce even among a group of children. You look like you are eighteen again.¡± Assistant Qin wrote: ¡°See Mr. Li? I told you attending a parent-teacher meeting was meaningful. You can get a firsthand experience of your child¡¯s daily life. It brings you closer to them.¡± Secretary Han wrote: ¡°Mr. Li seems to be enjoying it. Which food is better, Mr. Li? The school cafeteria¡¯s food or ours?¡± A certain dealer wrote: ¡°Is the one in the middle your wife? She looks like a middle school student.¡± Li Yanchen showed his son thements on his phone.. ¡°Look, they are all praising me! ¡° Chapter 422 - 422: We Meet Again, Ms. Lin Chapter 422: We Meet Again, Ms. Lin Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Li Zexin nced at it. There were indeed many likes. There were so many that they had pushed the photo to the top and thements filled the screen. However, most of thements were asking if he was being threatened. Why would he attend a parent-teacher meeting? And even if he attended, why would he take photos and share them on his social media? ¡°Mr. Li, take a closer look,¡± said Li Zexin. ¡°I don¡¯t want to. Anyvvay, there are plenty of likes.¡± ¡°You¡¯re the most popr, Ms. Lin. Finish your meal quickly. After that, I¡¯ll take you to the yground and the library to take some pictures. These are the two unique ces in the school. We must check them out.¡± Li Zexin finally had his parents visiting his school. He wanted to make the most of it. ¡°Okay.¡± Lin Wan and Li Yanchen hadpletely different responses. Li Zexin looked at his father disdainfully. ¡°I asked Ms. Lin. If she agrees, then it¡¯s settled. You can wait at the school entrance if you don¡¯t want toe with us.¡± Li Yanchen was speechless. In the end, Li Zexin dragged both Lin Wan and Li Yanchen to take photos in front of all the school¡¯s teaching buildings. If the bell hadn¡¯t rung for ss, Lin Wan felt that her stepson wouldn¡¯t have let them go. Although she was tired, Lin Wan was d to cooperate with her stepson because he looked so happy. She even agreed to take photos with his ssmates. After leaving the school, Lin Wan came back home and sat on a chair in the courtyard. ¡°Why am I so tired, even when I didn¡¯t do anything? My feet, my throat, my calves¡­ everything hurts!¡± Li Yanchen leaned over and massaged his wife¡¯s feet. ¡°You spoil Xinxin too much. You should have just refused. I can see he took advantage of the situation. If it weren¡¯t for the afternoon sses, he would have dragged us until evening.¡± He sounded very displeased. Then he said gently, ¡°It¡¯s my fault. I didn¡¯t give him enough love, which makes him crave all the warmth in just one moment as if it¡¯ll disappear. I never saw him so happy. Seeing him happy made me feel happy too. Thank you, Wanwan.¡± ¡°God, my ears can¡¯t take it anymore. If I hear one more ¡°Thank you,¡± I¡¯ll get angry. Let me rest. Can you get me a nket?¡± She stretchedzily on the chair. ¡°Yes, ma¡¯am. I¡¯ll be going to thepany now. There are a few days left until the year-end banquet. I need to check the preparations. I wanted you to guide me, but seeing how tired you are, you should rest at home. Join me tomorrow.¡± Li Yanchen kissed her on her forehead. ¡°Okay.¡± Lin Wan closed her eyes. ¡°I¡¯ll turn on the heater in the sunroom to keep it warm.¡± After bringing a nket for his wife and filling a thermos with hot milk, Li Yanchen left for thepany. In the afternoon, Auntie Huang returned from grocery shopping and saw Lin Wan sleeoinc in the courtvard. Worried that she might catch a cold. Auntie Huang walked over and checked her temperature. Seeing the heat escaping from the sunroom¡¯s door gap, she felt relieved and went into the kitchen. She closed all the doors and windows, afraid of waking the sleeping woman with the noise as she cooked. After washing and cutting all the vegetables, Auntie Huang sat in the yard and yed with her phone. She had set Lin Wan and Li Yanchen¡¯s messages as a top priority. As soon as she opened the phone, she saw the notifications for the pictures and thements. Auntie Huang covered her mouth in surprise. Li Yanchen, Lin Wan, and Li Zexin looked so happy in the picture. With a smile, she ¡°liked¡± the post and then zoomed in on the picture to take a closer look. Thinking of the past, when she attended some of the parent-teacher meetings for her young masters, he felt sorry for the kids. But now, everything was different. Both of Li Zexin¡¯s parents had attended the parent-teacher meeting. It was no wonder Li Zexin looked as happy as a little child in the picture. Auntie Huang nced at Lin Wan. She respected and admired her even more. During the weekend at Chenxin, more than half of the employees were working overtime. In the past, Li Yanchen always made his employees overtime, but now, he had been encouraging his employees to stick to a five-day, eight-hour work schedule. It reduced the workload by half for the employees, and they were more productive. However, some of them were still trying to adjust to the new schedule and volunteered to work overtime. Li Yanchen went to the multipurpose hall, where the employees performing in the year-end banquet had scheduled their rehearsals on the weekend to avoid disrupting their work. The hosts for the party were the front desk manager and the technology department manager. In the multipurpose hall, everyone was fully engaged in the rehearsal and waspletely unaware that their boss had arrived. From singing to dancing to sketches to magic, the performances were diverse and entertaining. Li Yanchen sat in the audience and admired his employees¡¯ many skills. He found out that most of them were quite talented. Li Yanchen watched for two hours before the rehearsal finally ended. Only after everyone dispersed did they notice their boss sitting in the audience. They approached him one by one. ¡°Hello, President Li.¡± ¡°You all did very well. Did the nning Department and Public Rtions Department work together on this show?¡± Li Yanchen asked as he got up. ¡°The ideas came from both departments, but the participants are from various departments,¡± said the nning manager. ¡°Great job. Is there a rehearsal tomorrow?¡± ¡°Yes, but it won¡¯t be as long as today. Tomorrow, we¡¯ll focus on the first half of the program. The full rehearsal will take about three hours, and there won¡¯t be enough time after work.¡± ¡°Okay. Arrange it as you see fit so that you don¡¯t tire yourselves out. If you can¡¯t find enough time, you can cut down on some work.¡± ¡°Thank you, Mr. Li,¡± said everyone. ¡°You¡¯ve worked hard. See you tomorrow.¡± Li Yanchen was the first to leave the multipurpose hall. As soon as the door closed, the employees who had just talked to Li Yanchen began fangirling. ¡°Ahhh! The boss said ¡®you¡¯ve worked hard¡¯ to me! How can his voice be so gentle? How can his smile be so tender?¡± ¡°He didn¡¯t say it to just you. He said it to everyone. Don¡¯t be infatuated with him. He is a married man. Those who tried to get close to him ended very badly.¡± ¡°Lulu, let Yuan Yuan be. Why do you have to be so harsh? She¡¯s been in thepany for only half a year, and she doesn¡¯t know the situation.¡± ¡°Did hee to see our rehearsals Dersonallv? He was even worried that rehearsals might tire us out and suggested we cut down onpany work. He gave us three sry raises in half a year, and now he cares about our physical and mental health. I¡¯m so d I stayed. I¡¯ll serve at Chenxin for my whole life. I¡¯ll work until I¡¯m old and gray.¡± ¡°Sister Liu, you already have white hair.¡± ¡°Oh,e on. They are just a few strands.¡± ¡°Sister Yang, don¡¯t you like introducing people to potential partners? Do you have any resources on hand? If there¡¯s someone who¡¯s just one-tenth as good as the boss, send him my way, and I¡¯ll marry him on the spot.¡± ¡°Guoguo, calm down.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just another day in my life, Madam. If you can¡¯t find someone for me, I¡¯ll find someone ten years older than me.¡± Li Yanchen hadn¡¯t walked that far from the hall. He could vaguely hear their whispers. He smiled and headed to his office on the top floor. Assistant Qin shut down hisputer and prepared to leave work. He worked an extra seven hours without pay to clear the backlog of tasks. Now, he wanted to go back early for a date.. Chapter 423 - 423: Adoption Request Chapter 423: Adoption Request Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°Assistant Qin, are you still in the office? I was about to call you.¡± Just as he took a few steps, Assistant Qin suddenly heard a voice. ¡°Mr. Li!¡± Assistant Qin was surprised to see him here. He sighed inwardly. He wondered if he would be assigned more tasks. ¡°Are you heading home? I just have a few words. It won¡¯t take much of your time,¡± Li Yanchen said. ¡°Of course. Please go on.¡± Assistant Qin breathed a sigh of relief. ¡°Tomorrow, I¡¯ll bring Wanwan along to thepany. At lunch, please ask the canteen to cook a few dishes. Wanwan said she likes sunny-side-up and salted pepper prawns. Deduct the extra cost from my sry.¡± ¡°Alright. Anything else? Do you need another identical chair in your office?¡± ¡°No need. You can leave now.¡± ¡°Alright, see youter, Mr. Li! Call me if you need anything.¡± Assistant Qin walked cheerfully into the elevator. As he pressed the button for the first floor, Assistant Qin couldn¡¯t help but hum a tune. ¡°Rarely get to leave work early¡­ I¡¯m going on a date. Thepany is good, the boss is good, I¡¯ll work until I¡¯m old¡­¡± Li Yanchen was speechless. ¡®What happened to my serious employees in thispany?¡¯ He went back to his office and reviewed a few proposals. His neck was stiff. He stood by the window and stretched. It was already getting dark. He hadn¡¯t even realized that it was already evening. He wouldn¡¯t be able to enjoy a hot meal at this time. He took a short break and then continued with his work. At Yun Xi Junior High School, Li Zexin¡¯s friends wanted to apany him home again. However, they were afraid of asking Li Zexin because they didn¡¯t want to bother him too much. They didn¡¯t want any rift in their friendship. They walked Li Zexin to the entrance of the neighborhood. They didn¡¯t ask him if they could stay for a meal, but the desire to do so was evident on their faces. Preserved Egg pouted. ¡°Will Xinxin¡¯s family have hot pot today? It sounds so tempting.¡± ¡°Maybe they¡¯ll have porridge, green vegetables, and millet. It¡¯s warm and good for the stomach. I can almost see the steam rising.¡± ¡°I think it¡¯s stir-fried dishes. Grandma Huang is excellent at cooking.¡± ¡°Never mind¡­ Let¡¯s go to the cafeteria. They have over a dozen dishes there. Come on, Xinxin, enjoy your meal. Don¡¯t worry about us.¡± ¡°Xinxin, eat more. See youter.¡± After the three of them said goodbye, they walked away with their arms around each other. Chubby Jiang said, ¡°You make it sound so sad. Xinxin is soft. He wouldn¡¯t abandon us. One, two, three¡­¡± They turned around. Only two dim streetlights were visible. ¡®Where¡¯s Xinxin ¡°Xinxin?¡± Li Zexin saw that his friends were about to turn around, so he picked up his backpack and ran as fast as he could. He liked having them over, but he didn¡¯t want to bother Auntie Huang and Lin Wan too much. He ran without looking back and arrived at his house in a few minutes. When he pushed open the door, both Auntie Huang and Lin Wan looked surprised. ¡°Are you being chased?¡± Lin Wan asked. ¡°Did your friendse for dinner?¡± ¡°I ran back while they weren¡¯t paying attention.¡± Li Zexin panted. ¡°They aren¡¯t here? I made some extra dishes just in case.¡± Grandma Huang looked out the window but didn¡¯t see anyone there. ¡°It¡¯s okay, Auntie Huang. We have meal boxes at home, right? Pack the food. Xinxin will take it with him. Bring them over tomorrow after the evening self-study session, alright?¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you annoyed with them? I was afraid you would think it¡¯s too noisy to have them over every day. So, I came by myself today,¡± said Li Zexin in surprise. ¡°What¡¯s there to be annoyed about? When Xuanxuan and Jiejie are home, it¡¯s noisy with all of you, too. It¡¯s lively. Wanwan said you had such a good rtionship with your friends. Childhood friendships are precious. Cherish it.¡± ¡°Did Ms. Lin really say that?¡± Li Zexin asked. ¡°Would Auntie Huang lie to you?¡± Lin Wan asked. ¡°If you¡¯re lucky, you¡¯ll all go to the same high school and be lifelong brothers in the future.¡± ¡°In this world, only mothers are good¡­¡± Li Zexin pretended to wipe away a tear while singing a sad song. Then he stopped. ¡°Wait¡­ if they cane every day, then they will buy groceries. I¡¯m not a fool. Let me calcte how much it costs for each meal. My brother said real brothers settle their ounts clearly, and charging some money is reasonable.¡± Li Zexin picked up a pen and paper. ¡°Granny Huang, write down the cost of each meal. I¡¯ll give them the billter.¡± ¡°That isn¡¯t right,¡± said Auntie Huang. ¡°It¡¯s good to learn to save money, but¡­ calcting everything to the dot with friends¡­ Won¡¯t they mind?¡± ¡°No. They won¡¯t mind. They always make me give them living expenses for taking care of me. I¡¯m calcting it now to let them know the exact amount.¡± ¡°Auntie Huang, tell him.¡± Lin Wan took out her own ount book. ¡°It¡¯s all here.¡± ¡°Wow! Grandma Huang is so meticulous¡­¡± Li Zexin skimmed over the records from three days ago. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s eat.¡± At Yun Xi Junior High School, Preserved Egg and the others reluctantly went to the cafeteria. As they passed by the metal fence, they saw some parents bring dinner for the students. Several kids stood outside the fence and epted the meal boxes. A mother delivered a bulk of packed food, and everyone was going to eat together. ¡°I envy them,¡± Preserved Egg wiped his drool. ¡°Xinxin is also very good to us, but it¡¯s just that there are always so many of us visiting. Why don¡¯t we go separately? One person each day?¡± Chubby Jiang asked. ¡°You¡¯re so clever!¡± After some discussion, the three of them smiled. As the evening self-study bell rang, Li Zexin rushed to the ssroom. Big Mouth sat behind Li Zexin in his usual seal. ¡°Xinxin, why are youte again?¡± ¡°Qin Yang, pay attention and do your work. This is self-study,¡± the teacher said. ¡°Li Zexin, please try toe to ss on time or a few minutes earlier.¡± ¡°Yes, teacher.¡± After the evening self-study ss ended, Preserved Egg and the others gathered around Li Zexin. ¡°Xinxin, we discussed it. We admit that it¡¯s not convenient for the three of us to go to your house for dinner every time. We thought¡­ Why not go one by one? I¡¯ll go on Mondays, Chubby Jiang on Tuesdays, and Big Mouth on Wednesdays. That way, it will be more manageable. Of course, we won¡¯t just freeload. We¡¯ll definitely contribute toward the living expenses. What do you think?¡± Li Zexin had nned to tell his roommatester that they could alle to his house. However, seeing how eager they were, he decided to tease them a bit. ¡°But then, every day, I have to take someone to my house, which would be troublesome for Grandma Huang. She¡¯s getting old, and cooking for so many people must be tiring,¡± Li Zexin said in mock seriousness. ¡°Xinxin, I can eat less. I mean it. I can be full by eating just a little.¡± Chubby Jiang thought he scared Grandma Huang with his appetite. ¡°I want to help Grandma Huang cook, but I don¡¯t have that much time. How about this? I¡¯lle to our house during every holiday and help out in the kitchen or with any work you might have,¡± said Big Mouth. ¡°Xinxin, I have a small appetite. Take me along,¡± said Preserved Egg.. Chapter 424 - 424: The Night Snack Brings Tears To My Eyes Chapter 424: The Night Snack Brings Tears To My Eyes Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The three of them pleaded. ¡°Maybe¡­¡± Just as Chubby Jiang and the others were about to cheer, the ss bell rang. Big Mouth, who sat behind Li Zexin, poked him with a pencil. ¡°You can¡¯t go back on your words. I¡¯m going to make an agreement. You have to sign it.¡± ¡°Qin Yang, take your book and stand at the back of the ssroom,¡± the subject teacher said angrily. ¡°How many times do I have to remind you? How can you be so disobedient?¡± Big Mouth lowered his head and carried his book to the back of the ssroom. Chubby Jiang, who had wanted to pass a note to Li Zexin, quietly ced the note inside his book. Finally, the bell rang. Big Mouth patted his sore legs and returned to his seat and packed his bag. ¡°Qin Yang, you need to be disciplined, especially during self-study. If you don¡¯t want to study, at least don¡¯t disturb others who do,¡± said the teacher. ¡°Yes, teacher. I know I was wrong, and I won¡¯t do it again. I am very sorry.¡± Big Mouth sincerely admitted his mistake. ¡°Good. See you tomorrow.¡± As the teacher left, the students talked among themselves. ¡°You dare to pull that in front of the Physics teacher?¡± said Preserved Egg. ¡°I was just too excited. Xinxin, about what we were discussing, you agree to our arrangement, right? One of us apanies you to your house at a time.¡± ¡°Can we go back to the dormitory first? The ssroom will be fumigated.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± ¡°Wait, I need to buy a pack of instant noodles. I¡¯m hungry, and I¡¯ve finished all the food I brought from home,¡± Chubby Jiang said. ¡°I have some. Let¡¯s go back to the dormitory.¡± Li Zexin had brought them some packed food from home but hadn¡¯t told his roommates yet. The four of them walked back to the dormitory. They turned the lights on in their room. They noticed the meal boxes on the desk. ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± ¡°Mrs. Lin asked me to bring it for you. You don¡¯t need to take turns. Starting tomorrow, we¡¯ll all go together to my house. Agreed? We¡¯ll eat whatever she prepares, and you¡¯re not allowed to be picky. And don¡¯t bother Grandma Huang to cook separately for you.¡± Li Zexin set the rules. Chubby Jiang opened the meal box. ¡°Happinesses so suddenly¡­¡± Preserved Egg pretended to wipe tears from his eyes. ¡°The night snack brings tears to my eyes.¡± ¡°What¡¯s happier than returning to the dormitory and having a hot meal at night? It is no wonder you came to schoolte today.¡± Li Zexin was no longer hungry, but seeing his roommates enjoy their meal, he picked up the chopsticks and started eating as well. The next day, Yun City was once again covered in light snow. Lin Wan got up early in the morning. She was going to apany Li Yanchen to his office today. When she opened the curtains, she saw the snow falling lightly. The trees outside were already covered in white, and Lin Wan thought that the author of the original novel must be someone who loved snow. Otherwise, how could Yun City look so enchanting? If she remembered correctly, this was already the fourth snowfall this winter. Li Yanchen handed Lin Wan the toothpaste. ¡°Wanwan, brush your teeth.¡± Lin Wan¡¯s legs emerged from under the nket as she stepped into her furry slippers. Before going into the bathroom, she kissed Li Yanchen on the cheek. It seemed that as long as Li Yanchen was at home, he would take care of everything. The bathroom was always clean and fragrant. Today, it smelled of jasmine. The toilet seat was already heated. Lin Wan was in a good moon. She couldn¡¯t help but sing. At the headquarters of Chenxin, Assistant Qin arrived at thepany and immediately went to the cafeteria to arrange for the food Li Yanchen had instructed. After returning to the office building, Assistant Qin couldn¡¯t help but boast that the boss wasing to thepany with his wife today. The way he saw it, the real boss was Lin Wan, since Li Yanchen listened to everything she said. The few newly hired twenty-something employees in thepany heard that the boss¡¯ wife wasing and started tidying themselves up. They wanted to look presentable. They were hoping to catch her attention. An experienced old employee looked at those men. ¡°Young man, you didn¡¯t care this much even when you were meeting your girlfriend.¡± ¡°What? How do you know that? I rushed out of my house this morning. I didn¡¯t even have time to tidy up. Women always say wearing make-up is a sign of respect for others. What¡¯s wrong if I want to be presentable?¡± ¡°Little Zhang is right. We are thepany¡¯s employees. If we look sloppy when we are this young, the entirepany¡¯s morale will go down.¡± ¡°So, the reason you borrowed Sister Le¡¯sb earlier was for thepany¡¯s image?¡± ¡°I also have a foundation. Do you want me to cover that big pimple on your nose?¡± ¡°I do!¡± A few of them huddled together. Lin Wan wore a mink fur coat. It was synthetic fur. She would never wear real fur since she is environmentally conscious. But even though it was faux fur, it was still branded. She chose a beige short fur coat paired with ck jeans, plus knee-high boots, and finally, she wore a beige beret. Li Yanchen couldn¡¯t find the words to describe her. He could only smile in admiration. It was snowing, so he drove slowly. Lin Wan had the chance to appreciate the scenery that she usually didn¡¯t notice. On the way to thepany, they even passed by an amusement park. Through the car window, she could vaguely see the European-style buildings and blue rooftops of the amusement park. ¡°I didn¡¯t notice this amusement park before,¡± she said. ¡°Snow Queen theme park. It¡¯s been there for many years. I pass by it every day but have never been inside. I thought you knew about it.¡± Li Yanchen nced at ner. ¡°Snow Queen? With today¡¯s weather, it fits right in. If we head back early, can we go in?¡± ¡°You like the Snow Queen?¡± ¡°Yes! I like all female protagonists in fairy tales.¡± Lin Wan did a quick search and found that the amusement park wasn¡¯t veryrge, but it had high ratings and many beautiful photos. It seemed to be a perfect ce for taking pictures. She made a note of it on her phone. At nine in the morning, they arrived at Chenxin. Everyone had already started their busy day. Lin Wan entered through the main door and greeted everyone as she made her way to Li Yanchen¡¯s office. When the door to Li Yanchen¡¯s office finally closed, the employees talked among themselves. ¡°Why didn¡¯t Madam be a celebrity? She would take them out of their jobs.¡± ¡°It¡¯s such a pity that she didn¡¯t. She¡¯s so beautiful and elegant.¡± ¡°Little Zhang, wipe your drool. Please don¡¯t short-circuit yourptop.¡± ¡°Ha ha, Sister Hong, you¡¯re so sarcastic.¡± ¡°Why aren¡¯t the male colleagues saying anything?¡± ¡°They must have been struck by the beauty of Madam and are in a trance. They haven¡¯t regained their senses yet.¡± Suddenly, Zhang stood up and picked up a file. He wanted to go to Li Yanchen¡¯s office to look at Lin Wan once again. Otherwise, he wouldn¡¯t ever be at peace. There was a knock at Li Yanchen¡¯s office door.. Chapter 425 - 425: How Adorable Such Employees Are! Chapter 425: How Adorable Such Employees Are! Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Lin Wan broke free from Li Yanchen¡¯s embrace when she heard the knock. Even though they were intimate the night before, Li Yanchen insisted she sit on hisp while he worked. Zhang had prepared an excuse to visit the office. However, his mind went nk when he heard Li Yanchen say, ¡°Come in.¡± He walked straight to Lin Wan. ¡°Madam, I am your fan. Can I have an autograph?¡± Zhang heaved a sigh of relief. He hadn¡¯t stumbled on his words. Li Yanchen narrowed his eyes. ¡°Zhang¡­¡± ¡°Oh, President Li, you¡¯re here too. I didn¡¯t see you,¡± he said. ¡°Didn¡¯t you see me as soon as you entered the room? I¡¯m right in front of the door.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry. You can fire me, but can I have Madam¡¯s autograph before you do? I am her biggest fan. Even my sister and my mother are your fans, Madam. Oh, right¡­ My sister is getting married during the Spring Festival. She loves you! Can you give me one more autograph and mention my sister in it? Please¡­ It can be her wedding gift. She¡¯ll die of happiness, I¡¯m sure¡­¡± Lin Wan was speechless. ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll give you my autograph. Please tell them I¡¯m just an ordinary person,¡± said Lin Wan as she signed ten autographs and dedicated them individually to Zhang¡¯s family members. ¡°Thank you, Madam. Thank you, Sir.¡± Zhang closed the notebook and stumbled back to his own office. ¡®What¡¯s going on?¡¯ Li Yanchen was amazed. He decided to call Secretary Han to ask about the recruitment standards. How could someone as rash and unprofessional be given a job at thepany? Li Yanchen dialed Secretary Han¡¯s extension. ¡°Secretary Han,e to my office.¡± Secretary Han was uneasy. He tried to recall if he had done anything to upset his employer. ¡°Are you going to have a meeting? I¡¯ll go inside.¡± Lin Wan got up from the sofa. ¡°No, it¡¯s okay. Stay. It¡¯s not a meeting. Just casual talk.¡± Secretary Han was anxious. He couldn¡¯t figure out any mistakes he might have made. On the contrary, he was quite satisfied with the work he had done. He stood in front of the door to the CEO¡¯s office and raised a hand to knock. He then put his hand down again. ¡®Did I make a mistake with the proposal yesterday? Did I calcte the mount wrong?¡¯ Han knocked on the door hesitantly. ¡°Come in.¡± Secretary Han entered the office. ¡°Please sit.¡± Li Yanchen gestured to the chair across from him. Secretary Han was surprised. It didn¡¯t seem like his employer was angry at least. He had even offered him a seat. ¡®Wait¡­ is this a good thing or a bad thing?¡¯ ¡°Zhang came to the office just now and asked Wanwan for autographs.¡± ¡°What? In front of you?¡± asked Secretary Han. ¡°I¡¯ll arrange the paperwork.¡± ¡°Wait¡­ Are you going to fire that employee just because he asked me for an autograph?¡± Lin Wan asked. ¡°Madam, there won¡¯t be anyone daring to approach you so rashly in the future,¡± said Secretary Han. ¡°It¡¯s just a small matter. No need for that,¡± said Lin Wan. ¡°Mr. Li, it¡¯s just a few autographs. If you are worried it might be seen as biased, I can sign a few for everver if vour other emDlovees want it too. Do vou feel like he wasted his working hours? It was just a few minutes. Don¡¯t treat them like machines.¡± Secretary Han nced at Li Yanchen. ¡°Well¡­ Zhang is quite capable at his work. He is very efficient. Maybe he got too excited because he was Madam¡¯s huge fan. I can email everyone to be more professional and not bother Madam with things like that in the future.¡± ¡°No need for that. It¡¯s just a small matter. I won¡¯t dare toe to thispany in the future if you all are so serious,¡± said Lin Wan. Li Yanchen sighed. ¡°I¡¯ll listen to her. If Wanwan doesn¡¯t mind, then there¡¯s no harm done. Please close the door behind you when you go,¡± he said. After Secretary Han closed the door to the office, he let out a relieved sigh. Assistant Qin was very happy withst night¡¯s date. He was in such a good mood that he wanted to talk to Secretary Han about it. When he saw Secretary Han walking by his office, he waved to him. ¡°Han,e in and have a cup of tea with me.¡± Secretary Han quickly entered Assistant Qin¡¯s office. He sighed wearily as he sat down. ¡°Why are you so gloomy this early in the morning? What¡¯s wrong?¡± asked Assistant Qin. He had wanted to talk about his date but seeing Secretary Han so worried, he couldn¡¯t bring himself to talk about it. Secretary Han recounted what had happened. ¡°When Mr. Li managed thepany, everyone was professional and obedient. How is it that these things are happening just when I took over? Entering the office and asking Madam for autographs¡­ Can you believe it?¡± ¡°God¡­ Is Zhang possessed by something? Fortunately, Madam is very understanding. Otherwise, Zhang would have definitely lost his job today. Although the boss has changed, he is still ruthless in nature. It¡¯s not easy to change one¡¯s nature.¡± ¡°Anyway, it¡¯s my fault. Maybe I should resign as the acting manager and just be a regr administrative secretary.¡± Secretary Han was filled with self-doubt. Assistant Qin smiled. ¡°Oh,e on¡­ You¡¯re overthinking. Have a cup of tea and calm down.¡± After talking to Assistant Qin, Secretary Han felt a little better. In Li Yanchen¡¯s office, Lin Wan wrapped her arms around his neck. ¡°Don¡¯t be so serious. It¡¯s scary.¡± ¡°Someone admiring my wife under my very nose? Am I being petty if I¡¯m trying to stop that? It¡¯s like celebrities being surrounded in the streets. This is an office. If you are a celebrity, then I¡¯m your manager. I have to make sure I shield you.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that serious. As an employer, don¡¯t be so serious all the time. You know it helps to get along with your employees asionally and know more about them. It¡¯s a good thing.¡± ¡°Yes, you¡¯re right. In the future, instead of year-end bonuses, I¡¯ll distribute my wife¡¯s autographs. Let¡¯s see how they like it then¡­¡± Lin Wan was speechless. Zhang returned to his seat and spread out the autographs on his desk. He had to cut them out one by one and stick them to the front page of his notebook to give them to his family. Assistant Qin tossed a pen onto Zhang¡¯s desk, which made him snap out of his daze. ¡°You have a job, but you are still cking off. Be careful or you¡¯ll get fired.¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll work hard. I¡¯ll serve the boss. Serving him means serving his wife. When the boss sees the achievements I create for thepany, he¡¯ll appreciate me. If he appreciates me, maybe I can ask for a reward and get him to agree to let my family meet Madam¡­¡± Zheng¡¯s mind was filled with unrealistic fantasies. Assistant Qin rolled his eyes. The snowfall in Yun City was getting thicker. Xia MO called Lin Wan and told her that she took leave for the afternoon to do a live broadcast. She asked if Lin wan nad time to apany ner to tne mall. Wan had nned to go to the Snow Queen Theme Parkter, but she decided to go shopping with Xia MO instead. ¡°Honey, I won¡¯t be able to keep youpany after lunch. Xia wants me to go with her to the mall. I also want to see this year¡¯s winter fashion,¡± said Lin Wan. ¡°Not going to watch the rehearsal?¡± The woman shook her head. ¡°Not going to the theme park?¡± Lin Wan shook her head. ¡°Not going to apany your husband?¡± Lin Wan still shook her head. ¡°Alright, you can go then. Don¡¯t worry about me, ¡± said Li Yanchen pitifully. He also wanted to go shopping, but no one had invited him.. Chapter 426 - 426: An Addiction Chapter 426: An Addiction Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°Tonight, I can still apany you. After dinner, Xia wille to pick me up,¡± Lin Wan said as she leaned in and kissed her husband on the neck. He was unwilling, but he took out a card from the drawer. ¡°I have one condition. Promise me you¡¯ll buy a lot of things and use only my card. You have to buy at least ten items.¡± ¡°But¡­¡± The smile on Li Yanchen¡¯s face froze. Lin Wan sighed and took the card. ¡°Didn¡¯t you give me a ck card before? You don¡¯t need to give me another one.¡± ¡°If I remember, that is in your bedside drawer. Are you going to go back to get it?¡± he asked. ¡°You know about that too?¡± Lin Wan was surprised. She thought she wouldn¡¯t need it often, so she left it in the drawer. She didn¡¯t expect Li Yanchen to remember. ¡°Only you would be so clueless. There isn¡¯t much money on this card. It should be enough for today. If you spend it all, I¡¯ll be happy. Otherwise¡­¡± Li Yanchen seemed to be using his own happiness to threaten Lin Wan. If this were the original world, how many admirers would a man like him have? Probably enough to line up from the South Pole to the North Pole. For the first time, Lin Wan felt grateful to the author for creating such a perfect man. ¡°I promise to make you happy this time.¡± Lin Wan dly epted the card. The canteen had prepared the meal. They had followed their employer¡¯s timing and were waiting for their boss and his wife to arrive for lunch. Assistant Qin could handle things, and Li Yanchen felt at ease. However, Lin Wan hadn¡¯t had a chance to enjoy her meal properly when Xia MO already arrived downstairs at thepany. ¡°The food was so delicious today. If Xia didn¡¯te so early, I would have eaten more. I¡¯m leaving now, darling, take your time.¡± Lin Wan put on her mask and left the canteen. Xia MO was wearing a bright red down jacket. She was looking around as she rolled down her car window. If it weren¡¯t for her fans telling her during yesterday¡¯s livestream that she needed to buy new clothes, she wouldn¡¯t have realized that she hadn¡¯t bought any new clothes this winter. With the Chinese New Year approaching, it was the perfect time to visit the mall. Having had an early lunch, Xia MO drove to Chenxin. ¡°Wanwan,¡± Xia MO called out happily. Lin Wan got into the car. ¡°You¡¯re going to buy clothes on such a snowy day? Shopping is an addiction.¡± ¡°I dropped Xiao Tianlin to the station in the afternoon. Since I¡¯m not livestreaming, I have time. I thought I¡¯d invite you for some shopping. Fans think I¡¯m not pretty and can¡¯t dress well, so this afternoon, I want to ask you, Mrs. Li, to help me pick a few outfits.¡± Xia MO fastened her seatbelt. ¡°That¡¯s impossible. The Sweet Little Circle fans aren¡¯t that shallow. You must have misunderstood,¡± Lin Wan said. ¡°They mean well. I do need to dress up a bit. Since I came back from Lan Vige, I¡¯ve bezy. Every morning, I just randomly pick an outfit.¡± Xia MO used to love buying clothes when she was young, but after she turned forty, she changed. ¡°As a livestream host, you do need to pay attention to your image. You don¡¯t need a lot of clothes, but you have to present yourself in a sophisticated and proper manner. Alright, I¡¯ll take care of the shopping this afternoon,¡± Lin Wan said. Lin Wan took Xia MO to her favorite shop. She chose Mao¡¯s because every time Lin Wan came, they turned the store into her private fitting room. They even refused other customers to serve her. Lin Wan bought a lot of clothes from them. Each time, at least three employees were needed to help carry the clothes to her car. When they saw the familiar face, Mao¡¯s entire staff sprang into action. After Lin Wan and Xia MO entered, they hung a sign indicating that the store was closed for the day. If Xia MO hadn¡¯t learned about how Mao¡¯s store worked, she would have thought they were being taken captive. Closing off the entire store for one person did seem like a hostage situation. They were essentially giving Lin Wan VIP treatment while making her spend an outrageous amount of money. There were people serving tea and water, introducing products, buying fruits, keeping them entertained, etc. Xia MO once again experienced the life of the truly wealthy. How could she not be happy? The male and female staff were very polite. Lin Wan admitted that the shop assistant had a very professional eye. She began by selecting clothes based on the color scheme and then rmended outfits based on their temperaments and body types. However, Lin Wan was someone with her own ideas. In the end, she followed the shop assistant¡¯s advice but made some minor adjustments. Soon, Xia MO found three sets of outfits that she liked. When she put them on, her whole demeanor changed. Next was Lin Wan¡¯s turn. She had initially insisted on selecting her own matching outfits, but after watching Xia MO try on clothes for so long, she lost the enthusiasm. Shey on the sofa. ¡°Let¡¯s forget about these sets. Just pack them up.¡± The shop assistant wasn¡¯t surprised at all. ¡°Alright, Ms. Lin, are you sure you don¡¯t want to try them on?¡± ¡°I¡¯m too tired to try. I¡¯ll skip,¡± Lin Wan said. So, the three of them started packing the clothes, and they even received two sweater chains as gifts. When they left Mao¡¯s store, four staff members followed them, each carrying clothes to their cars. Xia MO was wearing her newly purchased eight-centimeter high-heeled boots. She looked very elegant. Once they were in the car, Lin Wan let out a sigh of relief. ¡°Mr. Li will be very happy today.¡± ¡°Wanwan, did you buy those clothes for role-y?¡± asked Xia Mo. She thought Lin Wan had bought so many outfits to spice up her life with Li Yanchen. ¡°wnat(¡± It took Lin Wan a moment to understand what Xia MO meant. ¡°Do you think I bought these clothes to role-y as different characters and excite Mr. Li? Xia, what¡¯s going on in that head of yours?¡± ¡°We¡¯re so familiar with each other, yet you¡¯re still shy.¡± Xia MO smirked. ¡°Just focus on driving. It¡¯s not a big deal. Mr. Li gave me a task. He insists that I buy at least ten items using his card,¡± Lin Wan said. ¡°Sister, you can¡¯t even find a man like him if you search with antern. I envy you so much.¡± Lin Wan wanted to say that it was a burden, but she felt like she was asking for trouble. ¡°Yes, he¡¯s an unparalleled gentleman.¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to be dissatisfied with Old Xiao.¡± Xia MO sighed. ¡°No, I shouldn¡¯tpare. Anyway, should I take you home or to Chenxin?¡± Lin Wan nced at the time. It was just four in the evening. ¡°Let¡¯s go to Chenxin.¡± Xia MO drove the car to the entrance and opened the trunk. ¡°I¡¯ll help you carry them up.¡± ¡°Sure. Thank you.¡± When Lin Wan appeared at thepany again, employees started gossiping in thepany group chat. [Wow¡­ madam went shopping at Mao¡¯s. Look at all those bags in her hands. Being a rich person must be so nice.] [I wish I could experience the freedom of buying everything I want one day.] [Sir is responsible for earning and supporting the family, while Madam is responsible for being beautiful as a flower.] [Let¡¯s work hard, sisters, and strive to achieve financial freedom soon.] [No, my values are messed up. I want to find a rich man.] [Sister Hong, throw a bucket of cold water to wake her up.] [@Luoluo, Even rich people like capable women. The CEO won¡¯t fall for just anyone.] [Hahaha. ] [She doesn¡¯t work. She just knows gossiping and cks off at work. @Assistant Qin.] [Who brought Assistant Qin into this?] Chapter 427 - 427: My Physical and Mental Health Isn ‘t Important? Chapter 427: My Physical and Mental Health Isn ¡®t Important? Everyone fell silent. The group admin quickly realized the situation and kicked out the person who had used Assistant Qin¡¯s name. [Who added Assistant Qin here? I will kick them out.] Everyone replied that they didn¡¯t know. Before they could figure out what happened, the group admin received a request from someone to join the group again. [Sister Hong, this is Xinxin. I was just joking. I got kicked out before I could exin.] The group admin clicked on the profile picture to check the information and confirmed it was indeed Xinxin, so she epted the request. [Simple misunderstanding. Xinxin pretended to be Assistant Qin.] [@Xinxin, what are you doing? You scared us to death!] [Sorry. Was just joking.] [False rm. Alright, back to work.] The group chat returned to silence. In the CEO¡¯s office, Xia MO put down her things and told Lin Wan that she would be leaving. Li Yanchen looked at the row of bags on the sofa and was quite satisfied. What pleased him the most was that Lin Wan still thought of him after shopping. He leaned on the desk with one hand on his cheek. ¡°Not bad, there¡¯ll be a reward tonight.¡± ¡°My dear Mr. Li, you¡¯ve been staring at me for five minutes. Can you focus on your work instead?¡± Lin Wan circled around Li Yanchen and pushed him toward his chair. ¡°I will be waiting for you in the lounge. I¡¯ll check the children¡¯s clothing store till then.¡± Lin Wan went to the lounge on her own. Lin Wan was on her phone. She didn¡¯t realize it was already seven at night. Li Yanchen his work and came in to call her. She bookmarked several shops and nned to wait for her stepchildren to return home. They could visit the shops together. As Li Yanchen put on his coat, he said, ¡°Wanwan, you must be anxious.¡± ¡°Oh, I forgot to tell Xinxin that we don¡¯t have time for his ss today.¡± Lin Wan realized. ¡°I sent a message to Auntie Huang, and I assume she has already told Xinxin. Should we go home to eat or do you want to eat outside?¡± he asked. ¡°Let¡¯s go home.¡± They had left early in the morning, and Lin Wan missed her own bed. At Yun Xi Junior High School, Li Zexin and his roommates finished dinner and returned to the school. They noticed Lin Wan¡¯s absence. Preserved Egg and the others were all smiles. ¡°Xinxin, why aren¡¯t you saying anything?¡± Chubby Jiang asked. ¡°Sister Lin went to thepany with Uncle Li, and Xinxin didn¡¯t get to attend English ss. How can you be happy?¡± Big Mouth asked. ¡°Just treat it as a day off. Don¡¯t just think that Sister is there to only serve you. You need to grow up. In the future, Sister Lin might have a baby, and she will need to pay more attention to the baby. She will have no choice but to pay less attention to you. You need to get used to it. If not, won¡¯t you feel more upset?¡± Preserved Egg said. Li Zexin felt like he had been hit on the head with a stick. Although he thought Preserved Egg¡¯s words made sense, he still held on to ast glimmer of hope. ¡°Ms. Lin isn¡¯t pregnant yet.¡± ¡°You never know. You should prepare for the worst. I think you rely too much on Sister Lin,¡± Preserved Egg said. Li Zexin was speechless. On the way, his friend advised him on a lot of things. In his eyes, Lin Wan¡¯s status surpassed even his father¡¯s. If he depended on her so much, it might seem inappropriate. Li Zexin felt that even if he didn¡¯t break off his rtionship with Lin Wan, he couldn¡¯t prove his innocence. ¡°Thank you for yourments. I won¡¯t be a day student starting tomorrow.¡± ¡°That won¡¯t do. We¡¯ve just obtained a long-term meal ticket. How can we not use it?¡± His roommates shook their heads. ¡°So, my physical and mental health isn¡¯t important? Am I destined to be more and more attached?¡± Li Zexin asked sarcastically. ¡°Xinxin, we were just talking about the worst-case scenario. Right now, you¡¯re in good health.¡± Then, they all started to say the opposite of what they had just said. They told him it was normal to be treated as a favorite by their parents. Although everyone changed their words super quickly, Li Zexin still remembered what they had said before. After arriving home, Lin Wan washed her hands, and Auntie Huang served her steaming hot porridge. With each sip, it warmed her stomach and her heart. After dinner, Li Yanchen took a shower, while Lin Wan chatted with Auntie Huang downstairs. ¡°Wanwan, Xinxin seemed disappointed when he didn¡¯t see you at home tonight.¡± Auntie Huang wanted to say that Lin Wan was important to the children. However, Lin Wan misunderstood. ¡°Auntie Huang, do you think I should set some boundaries with them?¡± ¡°What do you mean?¡± Auntie Huang didn¡¯t quite understand. ¡°What I mean is¡­ They are bing too dependent on me.¡± Auntie Huang finally understood. ¡°Madam, that might be impossible for young masters. They love you. Please don¡¯t distance yourself from them. I¡¯ve watched them grow up. They long for a mother¡¯s love.¡± Lin Wan thought for a moment. ¡°Alright.¡± After Li Yanchen finished his shower, he stood at the staircase and called for Lin Wan. Lin Wan said goodnight to Auntie Huang and went upstairs. She couldn¡¯t sleep easily. The next morning, the sky was clear, and the little snow that had fallen had already melted. After Lin Wan got up, she basked in the sun in the courtyard. Auntie Huang prepared lunch and made several dishes that Li Zexuan liked, following Lin Wan¡¯s instructions. Lin Wan had arranged to meet Xie Wanyu on Sunday, but it was postponed due to Li Zexin¡¯s parent-teacher meeting. Today was the day they agreed to meet. The break time from Monday to Friday was short, but Xie Wanyu decided to see Lin Wan as soon as possible. In the morning, she wore her favorite clothes. Knowing that Lin Wan was going to Yun Xi High School, Li Yanchen also prepared something for his son. He gave Lin Wan a gravity mechanical pencil. It was Assistant Qin¡¯s suggestion, but he chose the design and color himself. Although it wasn¡¯t much, he wanted his son to know that he always cared for him and was trying to make an effort to do better as a father. The entire morning, Li Zexuan seemed absent-minded. Finally, after school, he and Xie Wanyu walked toward the school gate. Lin Wan sat in the car and waited for the security guard to inform her of Li Zexuan¡¯s arrival. Ten minutester, Li Zexuan took the lunchbox and sat with Xie Wanyu and Lin Wan in the security room. He hurriedly took a few bites of food and excused himself to go and buy a bottle of water. He wanted to give Lin Wan and Xie Wanyu some privacy. Lin Wan invited Xie Wanyu to sit in the car with her. ¡°Sister Lin, thank you for meeting me.¡± Xie Wanyu then talked about her father. Xie Wanyu had already found out everything she wanted to know. They never mentioned Xie Xiang¡¯s profession, but the truth was evident in every word. ¡°Sister Wanwan, how did you know?¡± asked Xie Wanyu. Even though she had never spoken about her father in front of anyone, and no one Imew where her father had gone, Lin Wan had been so certain that he wasn¡¯t a bad person. ¡°It was just a guess. How could parents of such an outstanding daughter be anything less?¡± said Lin Wan. ¡°But that post went viral. You made such ims based on spections.. What if you had gotten it wrong? Sister Lin, do you have some kind of psychic ability? Can you predict the future?¡± Chapter 428 - 428: Li Yanchen Dances Chapter 428: Li Yanchen Dances Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°Sometimes there are things that can¡¯t be exined,¡± Lin Wan said with a frown. ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s presumptuous, but I always believe in my intuition. Wanyu, if it were Zexuan, I would have done the same. I would support them unconditionally, even if it meant being proven wrong.¡± Lin Wan and Xie Wanyu talked for half an hour. When they finally got out of the car, they both felt at ease. After returning home from Yun Xi High School, Lin Wan took a nap. On January 15th, the Chenxin year-end banquet arrived as scheduled. Lin Wan, as a guest speaker, sat at the main table with Li Yanchen. She was dressed in a golden evening gown, with her hair styled in an elegant bun and adorned with pearl flowers. The host was the manager of the nning department and the manager of the publicity department. In addition to Chenxin¡¯s own livestreaming tform, the Yun City radio hosts and cameramen were also present. The performances of Chenxin¡¯s year-end banquet were more exciting than those of an art troupe. Many local media reporters wanted to get some exclusive information, but Li Yanchen refused. After the host finished the opening speech, Li Yanchen gave his speech. As usual, he first affirmed the employees¡¯ achievements of the year. However, this time, Li Yanchen went off-script and spoke from the heart. His words moved many employees, and some even had tears in their eyes. Next, Lin Wan gave her speech, during which she didn¡¯t mention anything work-rted and just thanked everyone for their hard work. After the speeches were done, the host announced themencement of the meal, and the performances began. The performances of Chenxin¡¯s employees were impressive and surpassed expectations. Everyone almost forgot about the delicious food on their tables and put down their chopsticks to immerse themselves in the captivating performances. Lin Wan even sang, ¡°You Look So Pretty When You Smile.¡± The whole eventsted for three hours. Just when everyone thought all the performances were over, the host suddenly announced, ¡°Today, we have one more mysterious performance. Guess what it is¡­¡± Lin Wan looked away from the center of the stage. She turned to Li Yanchen to ask if he had invited a celebrity, but she found that he was missing. ¡°Where is Mr. Li?¡± Lin Wan asked Secretary Han in a low voice. Secretary Han had seen his boss leave his seat but hadn¡¯t asked where he was going. He assumed that he might have gone to the washroom or stepped out for some fresh air after being seated for three hours straight. ¡°He probably went to the restroom,¡± said Secretary Han. ¡®You can raise your hand to guess. Anyone who gets it correct will win a prize!¡± said the host. Everyone eagerly raised their hands. ¡°Is it the K2 girl group? Chenxin definitely can afford to invite them. They are my idols!¡± ¡°I guess it¡¯s the timeless singer, Liang Jiajia.¡± ¡°Could it be the king ofedy, Zheng Peipei?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t anyone guessing a magician? Maybe it¡¯s Xiao Tianlin. Mr. Li and Mr. Xiao have a good rtionship.¡± ¡°I guess it¡¯s Mr. Li. He might be singing.¡± The audience booed when they heard that. Lin Wan heard some people shout, ¡°No!¡± ¡®Did Yanchen think everyone was getting too excited, so he nned this to dampen them a bit?¡¯ He did enjoy singing, and he was quite stubborn. Moreover, Li Yanchen had told herst night that he had something nned, and he would do it no matter what. Li Yanchen was very likely going to sing! Lin Wan prepared to cover her ears. ¡°Let¡¯s end the guessing game! Our mystery guests are already preparing backstage. Let¡¯s wee them with the warmest apuse!¡± The host continued to hype up the atmosphere. Behind the curtain, Li Yanchen and his three sons were ready. They had practiced this dance for three afternoons. Lin Wan craned her neck to see better. The music started, and Li Zekai was the first to appear on stage, followed by Li Zexin, Li Zexuan, and finally Li Yanchen. The four of them stood in a row. Their movements were synchronized and rhythmic, clearly indicating that it was a robotic dance. The four of them danced amidst the cheerful rock music. Li Yanchen could actually dance, and he did it pretty well. All their steps were on the beat. The three stepsons also danced as if they had received professional training. Apuse and cheers came from the audience. The energetic Li Yanchen danced like a young man in his twenties. The dancested for five minutes. Everyone felt that time had flown by in an instant, and they were not satisfied They enthusiastically demanded another dance from them. The performers had already retreated behind the curtain. The hostughed. ¡°Don¡¯t make a fuss. Li Zexuan is a big star, and his appearance fee is calcted by the minute. We are lucky we got to see him dance at all.¡± Li Yanchen calmed himself down and then headed to the stage with a mic in his hand. ¡®We secretly practiced for three and a half days, so thank you for bearing with us. Our party ising to an end. Thank you all for persevering until the end. May everyone have a safe, joyful, and prosperous New Year.¡± ¡°Mr. Li, you¡¯re amazing!¡± ¡°Mr. Li, I love you!¡± ¡°Mr. Li, call Li Zexuan and the kids on stage too! They danced so well!¡± ¡°7,exnan¡ª Zexnan¡ª¡± The audience called Oilt to Li Zexnan- The children also returned to the stage and bowed to everyone and offered their best wishes. Finally, Li Zexuan said, ¡°Now, I would like to invite our mom up on the stage.¡± ¡°Mom?¡± ¡°Mom?!¡± ¡°Lin Wan! Lin Wan!¡± Everyone started calling Lin Wan¡¯s name again. Lin Wan was ushered onto the stage. She stood in the middle of the four men. ¡°We didn¡¯t tell Mom about this performance. To be precise, it was to give my dad a chance to show off tonight. We coborated with him to choreograph this dance. My dad did quite well, right?¡± Li Zexuan asked. ¡°It was excellent!¡± Lin Wan was overwhelmed by the surprises. Li Yanchen put his arm around her shoulders. ¡°I want to ask my wife¡­ is your husband as good as ever?¡± ¡°Mr. Li, you aren¡¯t old at all. You are still very young¡­¡¯ Lin Wan¡¯s mind drifted off to inappropriate thoughts. Something intimate popped up in her mind, and her cheeks turned red. Li Yanchen¡¯s words were probably meant to show that he was still full of energy and stamina. Lin Wan had to admit that he looked hot. ¡°Mr. Li is indeed impressive. He has shown us a different side of himself. We jointly rmend Mr. Li to participate in next year¡¯s martial arts conference.¡± do! we do!¡± The host suggested it, and the audience echoed their agreement. After interacting with the employees for a while, the Li family thanked the audience and left the stage. ¡°Xuanxuan, Xinxin, aren¡¯t you both supposed to be in ss?¡± asked Lin Wan when they were all backstage. ¡°We took the afternoon off to support our father,¡± Li Zexin said. ¡°Jiejie, even you hid this from me.¡± ¡°Mom, it was my brother who told me not to say anything,¡± Li Zekai said. ¡°Mom, did you like our dance? There¡¯s a rap part in the middle, and I had it specifically slowed down, so you could hear it properly. It goes like this: Lin Wan, I love you, just like a mouse loves rice¡­¡± Li Zexin said enthusiastically. ¡°Enough, I heard it. You turned the lyrics into rap and made it so tacky¡­¡± ¡°Do you think I have a chance to debut in the music industry?¡± Chapter 429 - 429: Xuanxuan Looks So Happy In His Father’s Arms Chapter 429: Xuanxuan Looks So Happy In His Father¡¯s Arms Li Zexuan was speechless. Li Zexin wanted to say something but stopped. Li Zekai and Lin Wan turned away. No one spoke, but the expressions of the four people already exined everything. Li Yanchen¡¯s face darkened, and Lin Wanforted him. ¡°It¡¯s quite good that you were able to perform something like this in just three and a half days, Mr. Li. Keep going. You will definitely be able to debut someday.¡± Li Yanchen smiled bitterly. Lin Wan whispered into his ear, ¡°Also, it doesn¡¯t matter how the dance was. I couldn¡¯t take my eyes off you. You looked amazing.¡± His face was red, and his heart raced. He was shocked. Li Yanchen felt awkward. ¡°Say less. There are too many people around. Let¡¯s talk tonight. Shush!¡± The evening party ended, and the employees dispersed. Li Yanchen dropped his sons back to school. When they reached their schools, the kids hugged him. Li Yanchen pretended to be awkward, but his hand patted them on their backs. Lin Wan snapped a few pictures and posted them on her WeChat with the caption: ¡°The daily life of three little ones.¡± After waiting for half a month, the fans finally got photos of their beloved idol. The fans were thrilled. [Xuanxuan looks so happy in his father¡¯s arms.] [Did the kids attend a party? Their clothes are sparkling.] [Isn¡¯t today Chenxin¡¯s year-end banquet? Looks like the kids attended it.] [Chenxin¡¯s party? Why hasn¡¯t any live video surfaced yet?] [Didn¡¯t you guys watch the livestream? Chenxin streamed it on their own channel.] [Oh no, I missed it¡­] [Chenxin has their own channel? Really?] [Yes. Just type ¡°Chenxin¡± and search for it.] [Found it!] Lin Wan¡¯s random WeChat post instantly gained 300,000 more followers for Chenxin¡¯s channel. Chenxin¡¯s channel had been registered for more than half a year, and they had streamed a few times before, but then it was abandoned. Tonight, the Operations Department just synced the party to a tform, and they unexpectedly attracted so many viewers. This made the staff at the Operations Department feel proud of themselves. They shouldn¡¯t have given up on livestreaming. The fans shifted from Lin Wan¡¯s WeChat to Chenxin¡¯s channel. [Mr. Li¡¯s dance! OMG! I don¡¯t want to admit it, but my taste has changed. Older men are so attractive.] [That sturdy chest¡­ I want to lean on it.] [The kids are amazing! The father-son team is unbeatable.] [I feel so happy for Xuanxuan. It¡¯s his first time appearing at his father¡¯spany¡¯s year-end banquet, right?] [Mr. Li is killing me. I can¡¯t handle it. How can he be this handsome?] That night, Li Yanchen¡¯s dance trended on Twitter. The headlines were all about him: [The Big CEO Actually Did a Robotic At The Year-End Party!] Thements were filled with longing. Everyone felt that Li Yanchen was too good to be true. Clearly, Li Yanchen¡¯s poprity surpassed that of the entire year-end banquet. In the vi by theke, Lin Wan filled the tub with warm water to take a bath. Beside the bathtub was arge French window that allowed one to enjoy the scenery outside while bathing. Li Yanchen obediently waited outside the bathroom. He turned on the massage function of the sofa and scrolled through the news on his phone with one hand while holding a cup of milk in the other. When he came across articles about him, he sat up straight. He almost spilled the milk. ¡®What the hell?¡¯ Was he not good at dancing? Why were the viewers only praising him for his physique and his looks and not his dance? Li Yanchen read through thements one by one. [I want to touch him.] [Sisters, let¡¯s all go to Chenxin and steal him.] [Lin Wan is so lucky. How can Mr. Li be so hot? He¡¯s both tough and gentle.] [I want to fall into Mr. Li¡¯s arms.] [All of you are acting like a toad who wants to eat a swan!] Li Yanchen put down his cup. ¡°Frog wanting to eat a swan!¡± He felt like he had be a social butterfly. Everyone wanted to take advantage of his looks and his physique. Why did they appreciate Lin Wan when she showcased her talents but not him? Li Yanchen took a screenshot of thements. Lin Wan had a bath while enjoying the cut fruits, which were ced in a bowl at the edge of the tub. After eating and drinking, she turned on the surf mode. It made the water turbulent and calmed her. After half an hour of waiting, Li Yanchen turned off the living room lights and entered the bedroom. The bathroom door was slightly ajar, and steam poured out from the crack. He took off his shoes and walked in. At first sight, he saw Lin Wan¡¯s fragile shoulders. Her back had smooth lines. Her hair which was tied up in a bun had let loose some strands. They fell around her neck. Li Yanchen took off his own clothes and stepped into the bathtub. Lin Wan was startled. The water sshed out of the tub. Facing therge French window, the two were too close to each other. In the morning, sunlight poured through the window. Lin Wan opened her eyes and realized that she and Li Yanchen were on the floor. Lin Wan took a deep breath, wrapped herself in a thin nket, and climbed onto the big bed. Li Yanchen was left naked on the floor. ¡°Ah!¡± he eximed. At the year-end banquet, Lin Wan drank some red wine. Yesterday, when they returned to their room, she might have said some things she might regret. She had even dragged Li Yanchen on the floor. Li Yanchen Jumped back under the nket. He couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore. ¡°Are you like them, just lusting after my body?¡± Lin Wan patted his head. ¡°What? No! I was just taking a nice bath and enjoying the scenery when you came in and¡­ Why are you suddenly asking me this?¡± Li Yanchen showed Lin Wan the screenshots he had taken. Sheughed. ¡°They are not wrong. Your looks are more attractive than your dance¡­¡± She pulled him closer, which made him think about it even more. Li Yanchen felt down. ¡°Aren¡¯t my talents supposed to be your favorite aspect of ¡°Talents?¡± Lin Wan was puzzled. He sulked under the nket. ¡°I¡¯m a sessful businessman. I can even dance! I have talent. You should appreciate me for my talents. Just liking my body is¡­ shallow.¡± Lin Wan was even more confused now. ¡°Did I do something badst night?¡± She covered her mouth in shock. She shouldn¡¯t have drunk so much wine. Maybe Li Yanchen hadn¡¯t wanted to do it, and she might have¡­ ¡®How could I do that? What was I thinking?¡¯ As Lin Wan thought about it, she buried herself in the nket as well.. Chapter 430 - 430: Chen Chen, I’m sorry Chapter 430: Chen Chen, I¡¯m sorry Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Li Yanchen was startled by Lin Wan suddenly appearing under the nket. Their legs touched, and sparks flew. Li Yanchen got up in a hurry. He needed a break. Lin Wan became even more certain that she had done something beastlyst night. After he left, she sent him a message: ¡°Chen Chen, I¡¯m sorry. I was drunkst night and can¡¯t remember properly what happened. Please forgive me.¡± At Chenxin¡¯s headquarters, Li Yanchen hung a ¡°Do Not Disturb¡± sign on the office door. He wanted some quiet time to think. When the message appeared on the main screen, Li Yanchen almost choked on his wolfberry tea. ¡®Chen Chen¡­ Who is that? Oh, right! It¡¯s me.¡¯ Li Yanchen felt goosebumps appear on his skin as he read the message. Lin Wan sent another message: ¡°Chen Chen, this afternoon, I¡¯ll go to the dessert shop and might do a livestream with Xia. You focus on your work. See you in the evening.¡± Li Yanchen ced his phone on the table and looked at it. Why was Lin Wan calling him ¡°Chen Chen¡± today? He searched online to figure out a reason. He found outrageous ims on the inte. A young wife supposedly became more amiable when she wanted to usurp the business tycoon and steal his inheritance. Li Yanchen sighed in exasperation. ¡®If only I were twenty years old again and could meet the twenty-year-old Lin Wan.¡¯ Although he had doubts about his wife¡¯s motives, Li Yanchen replied: ¡°Sorry for what? It¡¯s fine. See you tonight.¡± It turned out that Li Yanchen was just overthinking. Lin Wan was relieved. After going downstairs, Lin Wan saw Auntie Huang doing some sewing in the courtyard. She approached her. ¡°Auntie Huang, why don¡¯t you turn on the heating?¡± Auntie Huang looked up. ¡°The sun is warm today. Let me serve you breakfast.¡± ¡®You sit. I¡¯ll do it myself. By the way, Xinxin won¡¯t be home for dinner tonight. I¡¯ll eat at Xia Mo¡¯s shop and won¡¯t be back, either.¡± ¡°Okay, Wanwan,¡± said Auntie Huang. ¡°Show me your arm.¡± Auntie Huang measured the cloth around Lin Wan¡¯s arm. ¡°Perfect¡­¡± Lin Wan realized that the white pieces of cloth in Auntie Huang¡¯s hand were actually shawls. ¡°Auntie Huang, I thought sweaters and shawls were knitted with circr needles. I didn¡¯t expect that you sewed them into pieces and then made them into clothes.¡± Lin Wan had also tried knitting for two days back in Lan Vige using circr needles. However, she had given up. ¡°I created this method myself. I don¡¯t know if it looks good or not.¡± When Auntie Huang was young, she was known as the ¡°skillful hands¡± of the vige. All the girls in the vige had learned how to knit sweaters trom her. However, back then, the yarns were not as beautiful as they were now. Back in her room, Lin Wan took out the small piece of clothing she had knitted and showed it to Auntie Huang. ¡°Auntie Huang, do you think there¡¯s any hope for this? Mr. Li said that he doesn¡¯t have hope that he will be able to wear the sweater I knit in this lifetime.¡± Auntie Huangughed. ¡°Madam, you did a good job. You justck a bit of patience. I¡¯ll finish it for you.¡± ¡°No, I¡¯ll do it together with you. I¡¯ll eat something first, and then you can teach me. I¡¯ll knit a little every day. I should be able to finish it before New Year¡¯s Eve.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± So, the whole morning, Lin Wan and Auntie Huang sat in the courtyard and knitted sweaters. At noon, Lin Wan asked Auntie Huang to cook her a bowl of shredded pork with pickled vegetables. After eating, she went to Xia Mo ts shop. Even before opening the store, there was already a long line at the dessert shop every day. After revealing her identity as the anonymous dessert chef, Lin Wan didn¡¯t bother to hide herself anymore. She walked in without reservations. If she encountered fans asking for autographs, she would dly stop and do it for them. Xia MO posted a notice in the morning and announced that Sweet Little Circle would be returning. Thements erupted: [It¡¯s been a month, and I can finally see Sweet Little Circle¡¯s livestream again.] [Teacher Xia, will the Sweet Little Circle continue its livestream every day or is it just for today?] [Ahhh! Sweet Little Circle is returning!] [Sister Lin, you finally remembered us.] [I¡¯ll take the afternoon off to watch the livestream.] [Pleasee to the live stream often. We really miss you.] [Is this the first time Lin Wan has shown up since leaving Lan Vige?] [No, I watched Chenxin¡¯s year-end party yesterday, and Lin Wan was there.] Xia MO¡¯s announcement became popr in less than an hour. In half a year, the dessert shop expanded from three storefronts to six storefronts. Fans who came from far away often sent private messages to Xia MO and asked if she wanted to change the name of the shop. Xia MO¡¯s shop clearly wasn¡¯t small anymore. However, she had already registered the name and didn¡¯t want all the hassle of changing it. The shop¡¯s staff had grown from the initial three to fifteen, and there were even offices with clear divisions ofbor: technology, administration, procurement, etc. The staff called Xia MO ¡°President Xia.¡± Lin Wan parked her car in the dessert shop¡¯s reserved parking space. As soon as she got out of the car, fans recognized her. The long queue instantly dispersed, and the fans surrounded Lin Wan. ¡°Everyone, please spread out a bit,¡± someone in the crowd shouted. ¡°Let¡¯s line up like before. Sister Wan has always signed autographs for us. Crowding in this manner might overwhelm her.¡± ¡°Yeah, you all line up. I¡¯ll sign autographs for you,¡± said Lin Wan. The crowd quickly dispersed and lined up like they did before. Lin Wan took a deep breath. ¡°Who has a pen? Can you lend me one?¡± Several dozen hands stretched out. Lin Wan picked one and tried to remember who it belonged to. She then started signing autographs for them one by one. ¡°I¡¯m so lucky! I actually met Lin Wan today!¡± ¡°Lin Wan is so beautiful in person. I¡¯ve never seen anyone this beautiful Detore.¡± ¡°Visit the Sweetheart Inn a little more often. It¡¯s full of surprises. Maybe you¡¯ll encounter Xinxin next time.¡± ¡°The kids are all at school. It¡¯s possible to run into them during the holidays.¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to camp outside the Sweetheart Inn and queue up every day.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you working? How do you have so much time on your hands?¡± ¡°I¡¯m a frencer. By the way, does anyone want to join the Sweet Little Circle group chat? Whenever Lin Wan appears, we can announce it in the group, and anyone within a three-kilometer radius cane to see her.¡± ¡°Even those of us outside the three-kilometer radius want to join the group.¡± Lin Wan¡¯s hand started to feel numb from all the signing. She decided to get a signature stamp for herself. With the number of fans always increasing for the Sweet Little Circle, signing one by one was bing tiring. Xia MO came out to greet her. ¡°You have worked hard, Wanwan.¡± Lin Wan smiled. ¡°It¡¯s my duty to serve the fans.¡± ¡°Lin Wan is so kind. I feel like we are being too much.¡± ¡°You¡¯re right. Being able to see her is enough. We shouldn¡¯t be crowding her and asking for autographs every day..¡± Chapter 431 - 431: Sweet Little Circle Is Back Chapter 431: Sweet Little Circle Is Back Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The fans at the front of the line who hadn¡¯t received their autographs yet hesitated and withdrew their hands. Lin Wan noticed it. ¡°It¡¯s okay. The hard part is already done. A few won¡¯t make a difference. I¡¯ll sign for everyone. Thank you so much for your love and support.¡± ¡°Today is thest time though,¡± said Xia Mo. ¡°This shouldn¡¯t be a regr thing. ¡± ¡°Teacher Xia, how about setting up an online appointment? Lin Wan can sign when she has time, and we can just pick it up. This way, we won¡¯t crowd and dy Lin Wan, ¡± someone suggested. Xia MO hesitated. ¡°We can do that,¡± said Lin Wan. ¡°Lin Wan is so nice. I feel bad asking for another autograph.¡± ¡°Same here. What kind of heavenly idol is this?¡± ¡°By the way, did everyonee prepared? Why does everyone have notebooks on hand?¡± ¡°I did. I thought I might run into Lin Wan one day.¡± ¡°Me too!¡± Although Xia MO knew that most people came to Sweet Little Circle for Lin Wan, seeing so many fans still made her feel a little down. She had thought that people might actually like the things she made, and they weren¡¯t just here because she was friends with Lin Wan. The people at the front noticed that Xia MO was feeling down. ¡°We love Teacher Xia too! When Lin Wan isn¡¯t live, I always buy cakes from the Sweetheart Inn. My daughter is picky and won¡¯t eat cakes from any other ce.¡± ¡°Me too! I¡¯ve been a fan of Xia MO for many years, starting from when the Sweetheart Inn was first introduced. I¡¯ve seen her grow, and it feels like witnessing my own child¡¯s growth.¡± ¡°I was here because I am a fan of the Wind God. But after I tasted the desserts from the Sweetheart Inn, I got addicted.¡± ¡°Me too!¡± ¡°Me too!¡± ¡°Lin Wan does add charm to the Sweetheart Inn, but I knew Xia MO from before that.¡± Xia MO felt a little better. Many people seemed to like her and her desserts too! With teary eyes, she said, ¡°Thank you all. I will continue to work hard and bring you even more delicious desserts.¡± ¡°Xia MO, we love you! Lin Wan, we love you!¡± Lin Wan and Xia MO entered the shop amidst the cheers of the crowd. After half a month of absence, theyout of the Sweetheart Inn had changed. ¡°Wow¡­ You added two sofas here, another bookshelf here, and three more potted nts over there¡­¡± ¡°I swear, you remember everything so clearly,¡± said Xia Mo. ¡°Yesterday, I asked Old Xiao if he noticed any changes, and he said, ¡°Where?¡± Are men all so oblivious?¡± Xia MO had already told her husband about the changes in the store, but he still didn¡¯t notice anything. ¡°I should say Old Xiao is indeed oblivious. Do you have time to talk in the office?¡± Lin Wan asked. Xia MO nced at the clock at the checkout counter. They still had an hour and a half before the live broadcast. She nodded. ¡°Sure, let¡¯s go.¡± Xia Mots office had new walloaDer. It was changed from beige to light blue. The office desk was a dessert disy stand that showcased various cakes. The curtains were now made ofce. The office waspletely different from before. Xia MO closed the door and made a cup of milk tea for Lin Wan. Leaning against the desk, Lin Wan said, ¡°Teacher Xia, I like your office. It gives a princessy vibe.¡± ¡°Doesn¡¯t it? It¡¯s good to change the decorations asionally. Otherwise, things begin to feel dull. Do you like it?¡± Xia MO asked. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s fantastic!¡± Lin Wan gave her a thumbs-up. ¡°Xia¡­¡± Lin Wan leaned on Xia Mo¡¯s shoulder. Xia MO was startled. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you miss me after not seeing me for a few days? I can¡¯t handle that.¡± ¡°Xia, I want to talk to you about something personal.¡± Lin Wan recounted the events ofst night, and Xia MOughed so much that she couldn¡¯t sit up straight. ¡°Don¡¯t men usually like it when their wives take the lead sometimes? You trying to exin things makes it look like you nned it all along,¡± said Xia Mo. ¡°Really? But Mr. Li kept asking if I married him just for his body. So, to prove that it wasn¡¯t the reason, I had to exin myself.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not called exining. It was a false rm. But it doesn¡¯t matter. Men do appreciate when their wives take the lead. Mr. Li isn¡¯t scared of you. He¡¯s just tired and wants a break,¡± Xia MO said. ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Absolutely. Mr. Li is very sensitive about his age and can¡¯t stand people saying he¡¯s getting old,¡± Xia MO said. ¡°Men hate being told they¡¯re not up to the task.¡± ¡°You make a good point.¡± Sometimes one needed to consult someone else who had been through something like this. Lin Wan sent another message to Li Yanchen following Xia MO¡¯s advice. ¡°Mr. Li, that was just me showing a little romantic gesture. If you don¡¯t like it, I won¡¯t do it again in the future. If you do like it, I can surprise you in that way asionally.¡± Li Yanchen read the message and thought about the events ofst night. He realized that he had been overthinking everything. Lin Wan was just trying to make things more exciting. She enjoyed making him happy. Lin Wan really loved him. Li Yanchen replied: ¡°I did like it.¡± Lin Wan blushed. Xia MO covered her face. ¡°I can¡¯t watch this. You two are the sweetest.¡± ¡°Please¡­ we¡¯ll pretend we never had this talk, okay?¡± said Lin Wan. ¡°Let¡¯s forget about all this and prepare for the livestream.¡± ¡°Whatever you say.¡± Xia MO smirked. With everything ready, Xia MO started the live broadcast early. Together, they said, ¡°Good afternoon, everyone! Nice to see you again!¡± Comments quickly appeared on the screen. [Thank goodness for the live broadcast. Xia MO is here half an hour early. Good afternoon, Xia MO and Lin Wan.] [Xiao Huan is back! Ah! How did she be even more beautiful than before?] [It has been so long since west saw you! We love you!] [Sister Wan, please go live whenever you have time. We really miss you.] [Sister Wan, please send our regards to the children. After they finish their exams, could you post some selfies? We miss them so much.] ¡°Thank you all for thinking of me. I¡¯m back now. As for doing live broadcasts in the future, it¡¯s not certain yet, but I can promise you that whenever I have time, I¡¯ll go live,¡± Lin Wan said genuinely. [I saw it too. It¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve seen Mr. Li so full of energy.] [Sister Wan, why didn¡¯t you dance with them?] [Didn¡¯t you notice? It was a surprise arranged by Mr. Li. He wanted to show Lin Wan that he¡¯s still young at heart.] [Hahaha¡­ Mr. Li just refuses to grow old..] Chapter 432 - 432: Sister, Please Spoil Me Chapter 432: Sister, Please Spoil Me Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Lin Wan nced at thements. ¡°It was a surprise nned by Mr. Li. They only rehearsed for a few days and performed it. It was impressive! Xuanxuan and the kids returned to their schools in the evening,¡± said Lin Wan in praise. [Sister Wan, you must look good while dancing. When will you perform for us?] [With that figure, Sister Wan could join a girls¡¯ group!] [I¡¯ve never seen Sister Wan dance before.] ¡°I have no coordination in my limbs. Watching me dance is just like listening to Li Yanchen sing.¡± [No way. That¡¯s absolutely impossible. Unless you dance right here, I won¡¯t believe it.] [Yeah. I can¡¯t believe it, too! I won¡¯t believe it unless you dance right now.] [Come on, Sister Wan, show us!] Lin Wan stretched her arms and did a warm-up. Just when everyone thought she was going to dance, she suddenly turned and took a baking tray in her arms. ¡°Teacher Xia¡¯s new baking tray is so big.¡± Xia MO was speechless. Xia MO also thought Lin Wan was preparing to dance to liven up the atmosphere. [Sister Wan, you¡¯re deceiving us.] [You really thought Lin Wan would dance? Maybe you¡¯re too naive.] ¡°I really can¡¯t dance. Otherwise, I would have practiced and danced for you all. It¡¯s better to watch me make desserts.¡± Lin Wan shrugged. [I¡¯m recording this. Sister Wan, no more lies.] [Looking forward to Lin Wan¡¯s first dance performance in the livestream.] ¡°It¡¯s not easy for me, a dessert chef, to learn some other skills,¡± Lin Wan said helplessly. [No, no, no, Lin Wan, we just want to see your dance. It doesn¡¯t matter whether it¡¯s good or not.] [Yes, I¡¯ll like it anyway. Even if you just jump around a little, I¡¯ll still like it.] [Now, you¡¯re asking for too much. We initially said it was okay if Lin Wan asionally showed up on livestream, but now we are asking her to dance.] [We were wrong, Lin Wan. Please keep doing your dessert livestream.] Lin Wan grinned. ¡°Thanks for understanding. Today, Teacher Xia and I will make a thousandyer¡­¡± Lin Wan had already discussed with Xia MO what they would make. Xia MO would be taking the lead, while Lin Wan would follow her instructions. During the livestream, thements became fewer. It was evident that most of the viewers were dessert enthusiasts who didn¡¯t want to miss the opportunity to learn for free. Apart from a few asional questions, everyone was either taking notes or following Xia Mo¡¯s instructions- The livestreamsted for two hours, and Lin Wan found herself enjoying making desserts. In front of the camera, Lin Wan tasted her creation and smiled in satisfaction. ¡°Wow, the sweetness is just right. It is so soft, so smooth, and so fragrant.¡± Having only eaten a bowl of noodles at noon, Lin Wan was a bit hungry by this time. She took another huge bite. Xia MO had used a lot of cream. When she bit into the dessert, cream trickled down from the corner of her mouth. [Sister Wan is so adorable.] [I really want to taste the cream at the corner of Sister Wan¡¯s mouth.] [Seriously, you all are so perverted. Are there men in the livestream room?] [I¡¯m a woman, and I just want to eat the cake Sister Wan made. Don¡¯t overthink, everyone.] [Can you not think that way?] [My bad. I¡¯m sorry. I just want to taste the thousandyer cake from Sister Wan¡¯s hands. Sister, please spoil me.] [Forget it. Why would Sister Wan spoil you?] [Don¡¯t say such things in Sister Wan¡¯s livestream room. Sister Wan doesn¡¯t like it.] [Looks like it¡¯s a new fan.] [What¡¯s wrong with it? Don¡¯t I have the right to speak?] ¡°Remember to be polite. Otherwise, you¡¯ll be kicked out of the livestream room. ¡± Thements became silent. After the livestream, Lin Wany on the sofa: ¡°Xia, how many followers do we have now? Why are there so manyments?¡± ¡°Two million.¡± Lin Wan jumped up. ¡°Two million? In just six months? That¡¯s incredible! It is no wonder there are so many mixed opinions.¡± In her original world, Lin Wan struggled for years on a livestreaming tform to reach that number. ¡°They were all fine before, but I don¡¯t know why they started arguing today. Maybe it¡¯s because you were present.¡± Lin Wan pointed to herself. ¡°Is it because of me?¡± ¡°Of course not. What I meant is, they rarely get to see you, so they want to talk to you and make jokes without thinking. They know we are approachable.¡± Xia MO held Lin Wan¡¯s shoulder. ¡°You worked hard today. I¡¯ll treat you to a spa tonight.¡± ¡°Great!¡± Lin Wan had already forgotten the message she sent to Li Yanchen in the afternoon. At this moment, all she could think of was lying on afortable massage bed to rx. Xia MO called Xiao Tianlin and informed him that she and Lin Wan would go to the beauty and health salon and wouldn¡¯t be home for dinner. In the evening, the two of them went to a nearby salon together. Xia MO was a frequent customer at this ce. Sometimes, after a long day of work, she woulde here to rx. However, after Lin Wan introduced her to another ce, and she got a membership there, she forgot about this ce. If the manager hadn¡¯t called herst week, she would have forgotten that she had more than twenty free treatments left. ¡°Wanwan, this ce is a bit inferior to the one you rmended. You¡¯ll have to make do. It¡¯s a waste not to use the remaining free treatments on the card.¡± Xia MO informed Lin Wan. ¡°Do I seem picky to you? I¡¯m fine with anything, as long as they don¡¯t press me to death,¡± Lin Wan said. ¡°Alright.¡± Xia MO happily held Lin Wan¡¯s hand and walked to the salon. It seemed like it had only been a few months, but both the security guards and the front desk staff had changed. After Xia MO logged in, the staff led her to a private room. Fortunately, her favorite technicians were still there, so she chose two of them. When the technicians in their work uniforms saw Xia MO, they greeted her warmly. ¡°Sister Xia, wee.¡± It was only after the woman next to Xia MO took off her hat and scarf that they realized it was Lin Wan. One of the technicians eximed, ¡°Oh my god, Ms. Lin, it¡¯s really you! You¡¯re here at our shop? Can I take a photo with you? I really like your family. I¡¯ve been hoping to see Teacher Xia. I didn¡¯t expect her to stoping here after participating in the variety show. It¡¯s so unexpected to meet you here¡­¡± That caught the attention of another technician. He put down the cell induction device he was holding and wiped his hands on a towel. ¡°Ms. Lin Wan.¡± Both eagerly requested to take a picture with her. Lin Wan felt embarrassed to refuse, so she went along with it and had photos taken for a full twenty minutes before finally lying down on the massage bed. Lin Wan suspected that the technician wasn¡¯t really focused on her work. Based on her experience with massages, the technician seemed to be just going with the flow and doing whatever she wanted. Lin Wan opened and closed her eyes while answering the technician¡¯s questions. In the end, they felt that Lin Wan was easy-going, down-to-earth, and approachable. They even posted a photo of them together on Twitter. The headline read: [Attention! Lin Wan Might Appear Anywhere And Meet Anyone.] When Lin Wan saw this news, she felt like she was on a clearance sale. She made a decision that day.. Chapter 433 - 433: Red Roses Chapter 433: Red Roses Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Thements were full of praise for Lin Wan. [Lin Wan is down-to-earth! She¡¯s like an ordinary person. The star closest to us. The easiest ce to encounter an inte celebrity is¡­] Lin Wan sat beside Xia Mo. ¡®Xia, I¡¯ve made a decision¡­¡± Xia MO stretched and straightened her back. She wondered if Lin Wan had realized that she was very popr and decided to join the entertainment industry. ¡°I¡¯ve decided not toe here anymore. Look at thesements. They make me feel so cheap. If Mr. Li finds out about this, he¡¯ll definitely criticize me.¡± She scrolled through thement. ¡®It¡¯s unbearable.¡¯ Xia MOughed. Lin Wan hesitated for a moment and nudged Xia MO on the arm. ¡°D*mn it, don¡¯tugh at me! Just watch me. I¡¯ll cut all ties with you, shower, and go home, and will never meet you again.¡± The two joked with each other in the private room. In the evening, Li Yanchen came home with a bouquet of roses. There was a diamond fan hidden among the roses. Excitedly, he went upstairs. He pictured Lin Wan¡¯s happy face when she would finally see the roses. But when he arrived in the living room, he found it empty. He looked around. Auntie Huang was cleaning the kitchen. ¡°Auntie Huang?¡± He called. ¡°Sir, you¡¯re back. Have you eaten?¡± Auntie Huang asked. ¡°I¡¯ve eaten already. I¡¯ll go up and check on Wanwan. Is she in the bedroom? ¡°Madam isn¡¯t home. She went to Xia Mo¡¯s store in the afternoon and hasn¡¯t returned yet.¡± Auntie Huang was surprised. Didn¡¯t Lin Wan tell Li Yanchen that she would wait for him toe back in the evening? Li Yanchen¡¯s heart sank. She clearly said she would be home in the evening, so why wasn¡¯t she here yet? ¡°Alright. I¡¯ll give her a call.¡± Meanwhile, Lin Wan had already left the salon and was ready to drive back home. As she started the car, she got a call from Li Yanchen. She answered via her Bluetooth headset. ¡°Hubby!¡± Her voice was so yful that it made Li Yanchen flustered. He could tell that she was deliberately using that tone. ¡°You¡¯re back already? I¡¯ll be there in twenty minutes. Take a bath and wait for me, okay?¡± Li Yanchen was at a loss for words. Blood rushed to his face. He felt flushed. ¡°Did you drive there by yourself?¡± ¡°Yes, honey. You¡¯ll see me after you take a bath. Mwah¡­ See youter.¡± After Lin Wan hung up, Li Yanchen stared at the phone. His cheeks burned, and his heart was racing. ¡°What should I do?¡± he muttered. He had forgotten everything he had wanted to say to her. ¡®I¡¯ll just wash up and wait for her.¡¯ Li Yanchen hid the bouquet behind something and sprinkled Lin Wan¡¯s favorite bubble fragrance into the bathtub. He then took a bath. Lin Wan drove her red Mercedes-Benz to her home. The song ¡°Serious Snow¡± yed on repeat. She hadpletely forgotten about the trendingments. After Auntie Huang finished cleaning the kitchen, she left a small note on the door: ¡°There are pears in the box. I¡¯ll be in my room. If you need anything, please don¡¯t hesitate to call me.¡± It wasn¡¯t even eight yet. However, she had seen the flowers Li Yanchen bought for Lin Wan. Auntie Huang understood that they needed some private time, so she retired to her room early. On the second floor, Li Yanchen was quite satisfied with his physique. The half-year of exercising had paid off, and his eight-pack abs were evident. He felt much better than six months ago. He even added a provision to the employee handbook to schedule an hour of daily exercise during work hours in the building downstairs. Thepany covered the gym membership cost. When everyone posted this provision on their WeChat Moments with teary eyes, their friends were truly envious. During those days, Chenxin¡¯s recruitment email always received hundreds of applicants for each position. The HR and department managers were sick of looking at resumes. Even the chief editor of the Yun City Central Channel contacted Li Yanchen. He wanted to do a special interview with Li yanchen about Chenxin. Li Yanchen passed the request to Secretary Han and let him make a decision. After hearing the whole n, Secretary Han thought it was an opportunity for publicity that they must participate in. On the spot, he came up with a title: ¡°Chenxin ¨C The End of the Universe.¡± Secretary Han and Assistant Qin represented Li Yanchen during the interview and spoke about thepany as if no one knew it better than them. Lin Wan drove her red Mercedes-Benz into the parking lot. As she got out of the car, she looked up at the second-floor bedroom, where the lights were dim. She smiled. Lin Wan opened the main door and entered the house. As she changed her shoes, she noticed Auntie Huang¡¯s note. It was still early. Lin Wan wondered if Auntie Huang was ill. She went to her room to check on her. She saw that Auntie Huang was at ease and was knitting. After that, she ran upstairs to her room. After Li Yanchen finished his shower, he turned on the projector and yed a movie. He leaned against the headboard and waited for Lin Wan. When Lin Wan gently pushed open the bedroom door, a faint floral scent greeted her. ¡°Honey¡­¡± She smiled. Li Yanchen coughed. ¡°Hmm, darling, did you have a great time today?¡± ¡°Not at all. I was working all afternoon. In the evening, Xia took me for a spa session, and after that, I rushed back here.¡± ¡°Mm.¡± Li Yanchen deliberately moved so that the bath towel on his shoulder slipped down a bit. Lin Wan¡¯s eyes fell on his corbone. ¡°Let me change my clothes,¡± she said. As she turned around, Li Yanchen had already left the bed and was walking to her. He then held Lin Wan¡¯s hands and led her to the dressing room. A bouquet of red roses stood on the dressing table. Li Yanchen held the bouquet. ¡°This is for you. This is the first time I¡¯ve ever given someone flowers.¡± Apart from the wildflowers that he asionally picked at Lan Vige, Lin Wan had never received flowers from Li Yanchen before. She had thought about telling him, but then thought it would be meaningless if she made him do it. Unexpectedly, Li Yanchen had given her red roses. ¡°There were so many colors for this flower. The shop assistant exined it for ten minutes, and I didn¡¯t quite understand. In the end, I chose red. I feel like our rtionship is as splendid as these red roses,¡± Li Yanchen said. Lin Wan took the bouquet and smelled it. She then kissed him. ¡°Thank you. The most beautiful thing in the world can¡¯tpare to Mr. Li¡¯s bouquet of roses! But why are you giving me flowers today?¡± ¡°I knew you¡¯d forget. Today marks our one hundred and ny-ninth day together. Look at the pattern of the flower,¡± Li Yanchen said. ¡°One hundred and ny-nine days? Isn¡¯t this usually for anniversary celebrations? Why celebrate random numbers?¡± Lin Wan asked. ¡°Why not? I think any number that feels good should be celebrated.¡± At Li Yanchen¡¯s words, Lin Wan felt happy. ¡°I¡¯m so happy! Hubby, I want to be with you now and forever. If you ever try to find someone else, I¡¯ll dig up your ancestors¡¯ graves!¡± Li Yanchen was speechless.. Chapter 434 - 434: Want To Hug Her? That’s Rude! Chapter 434: Want To Hug Her? That¡¯s Rude! Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Lin Wan took out an exquisite jewelry box. She recognized the logo. It was from some posh brand. Could it be another fan? As expected, the only difference from before was the color. Lin Wan smiled. Was Li Yanchen trying to collect seven Dragon Balls to summon the Dragon God? Why did he keep buying fans for her every time? Or was it his perfectionism that made it unbearable if he didn¡¯t collect every color and style? ¡°Secretary Han bought it. It¡¯s thetest pink full diamond. Although he brought it, I chose the style. Do you like it?¡± Li Yanchen asked eagerly. ¡°I like it. Pink is my favorite color. I¡¯ll take a photo and send it to Xixi.¡± Lin Wan took a photo with the rose and pink fan, then pulled Li Yanchen to take another photo with him in it. ¡°Not bad. Let¡¯s post it on WeChat Moments and then send it to Xixi¡­¡± Lin Wan edited the text and pressed the publish button. ¡°I haven¡¯t decided on a pose just yet.¡± He unlocked his phone and checked Lin Wan¡¯s status. He was shocked to see that his eyes were closed in the picture. [Xia MO: Wanwan, are you intentionally making Mr. Li look bad?] [Secretary Han: Madam, did Mr. Li not allow you to take a candid shot? He looks blurry.] [Assistant Qin: Red roses, huh? Did Mr. Li give them to you? He is getting more romantic.] [Yang Ruoxi: The stench of love¡­] [Assistant Qin: Wait¡­ I think I noticed something. Is Mr. Li naked? I can see his bare neck.] Li Yanchen instinctively covered his neck. ¡°Wanwan, should we delete and repost it?¡± Lin Wan shook her head. ¡°This is more real. Look at all the likes.¡± ¡°Oh, okay, at least you posted me on WeChat Moments openly.¡± Li Yanchen thought it felt nice to appear frequently on Lin Wan¡¯s WeChat Moments, regardless of how he looked. It was a very lovey-dovey evening. On the weekend at Yun Xi Primary School, Li Zekai finished the literacy exercises and started his winter vacation. As agreed, Lin Wan went to pick up her stepson. The primary school¡¯s winter vacation started a few days earlier than middle and high schools. Li Zekai arrived early at the school gate, followed by several of his friends, who all wanted to meet Li Zekai¡¯s stepmom. ¡°Jiejie, is your stepmom reallying to pick you up? Didn¡¯t she be a big star? Big stars usually hide at home.¡± New Year¡¯s Eve. Won¡¯t your stepmom make things difficult for you?¡± ¡°Auntie Lin is even better and more loving than my dad. Besides, my brothers¡¯ vacation will start soon. Our whole family is going on a trip together, and we¡¯ll be back on New Year¡¯s Eve. Dad will be there too. Auntie Lin will never make things difficult for me. She loves me very much.¡± ¡°Jiejie, my sister knows that Auntie Lin is your stepmom, and she asked me to get her autograph. Do you think she¡¯ll sign it?¡± ¡°Fanfan, why didn¡¯t you say anything earlier?¡± Li Zekai was a bit embarrassed. He didn¡¯t know if Lin Wan would be happy to be surrounded by his ssmates asking for autographs. ¡°I forgot, but now that you mentioned your brothers, I remembered. I can ask her first, and if she doesn¡¯t want to, I won¡¯t make a fuss,¡± Fanfan said softly. ¡°Jiejie, is that your family¡¯s car?¡± A red Mercedes slowly approached. Li Zekai stood on his tiptoes to look. ¡°It¡¯s Auntie Lin¡¯s car. I knew she wouldn¡¯t forget. ¡± The security office¡¯s rm clock struck eleven times. ¡°Auntie Lin arrived early!¡± Li Zekai smiled happily. Lin Wan arrived half an hour early. She parked the car in the parking space and was about to open the door when she saw a group of children surrounding her. ¡°Jiejie?¡± ¡°Auntie Lin!¡± Lin Wan smiled at the children. ¡°Please step back a bit, so you don¡¯t bump onto the car door when I open it.¡± The children moved to the side. ¡°Hello, Auntie Lin!¡± They all greeted her. Lin Wan leaned down. ¡°Hello to all of you! ¡± ¡°Auntie Lin, you¡¯re so beautiful!¡± said Fanfan as she hugged her notebook to her. ¡°Lin Wan sister, can I give you a hug?¡± Little Meimei sped her hands together. She was unable to meet Lin Wan¡¯s eyes. ¡°Meimei, you want to hug her? That¡¯s rude!¡± Li Zekai was taken aback. Some of these friends had offered to help carry his things to the gate, while others hade along to meet Lin Wan. However, they were already making outrageous requests! Even though Meimei was a girl and girls could hug each other, Li Zekai was concerned. What if Lin Wan didn¡¯t like it and got offended? ¡°Don¡¯t make things difficult for Auntie Lin,¡± said Li Zekai. ¡°Are they all your friends?¡± Lin Wan whispered into Li Zekai¡¯s ear. He nodded. He was worried Lin Wan wouldn¡¯t like his friends. Lin Wan smiled warmly. ¡°Sure! I can hug you.¡± A few girls rushed forward and hugged Lin Wan, while the boys looked at them enviously. ¡°Sister Lin Wan, your skin is so smooth.¡± ¡°You smell nice, too! I am going to tell my dad that I hugged Lin Wan! He really likes you.¡± Lin Wan was speechless. Li Zekai was baffled. Suddenly, a boy burst intoughter. ¡°Wu Zijun¡¯s dad likes Li Zekai¡¯s mom¡­¡± It felt awkward for a few moments as the boy realized that he might have said something wrong. ¡°I mean¡­ I¡¯m sorry. I just meant that Wu Zijun¡¯s dad likes Sister Lin Wan. We also like you¡­¡± Lin Wan was flustered. What on earth was this? ¡°Thank you all for seeing me off said Li Zekai. ¡°I¡¯m going home now. See you next year!¡± His ssmates surrounding Lin Wan were reluctant to disperse. ¡°Okay, goodbye!¡± After Li Zekai got into the car, Lin Wan asked, ¡°Aren¡¯t you all on vacation together? Why are you the only one packing your luggage? Why are they going back to school?¡± ¡°In the afternoon, there¡¯s a tea party. It¡¯s optional. Many kids¡¯ parents can only pick them up after work, so they have to go back to school for half a day. I told the teacher that you would pick me up at noon, so I left early.¡± Li Zekai didn¡¯t want to stay for a moment longer. ¡°Oh, but in the afternoon, you¡¯ll be home alone. I have to go to Royal Water Bay for a while and meet with Auntie Zhou and the others,¡± Lin Wan said. ¡°Do you want to eat out? I know a ce with amazing steak. My treat.¡± Li Zekai wanted to go shopping for Chinese New Year clothes with Lin Wan since he was on vacation earlier than his brothers. However, he didn¡¯t realize Lin Wan would be busy. ¡°Oh, then I¡¯ll do my homework at home,¡± he said in disappointment. ¡°Good boy! Auntie Zhou called several times. I¡¯ll handle things quickly ande back. Xinxin will alsoe home for dinner tonight.¡± Lin Wan didn¡¯t n to stay at Royal Water Bay for too long. ¡°Alright..¡± Chapter 435 - 435: Love is Between Two People Chapter 435: Love is Between Two People Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Li Zekai chose to have lunch at home. He thought that if Lin Wan could head to Royal Water Bay early, she would return soon. Since Lin Wan had ate breakfast, she only had a bowl of soup for lunch and left for Royal Water Bay. Mrs. Zhou sent a private message to Mrs. Han when Lin Wan agreed to meet her. Originally, Mrs. Zhou wanted to show off in thedies¡¯ group, but she was afraid that if she did, the otherdies would also contact Lin Wan and leave her with less time to talk to her. So, she only told Mrs. Han, who was closest to her. Mrs. Zhou was on a diet and didn¡¯t eat lunch, but she still had the housekeeper carefully prepare lunch for Lin Wan in case she might have skipped lunch. The Zhou family¡¯s residence was in the southeast corner. It was just a five-minute walk away from Lin Wan¡¯s house. Lin Wan parked her car in the yard and checked which house it was. During the school days of the children, they rarely stayed at Royal Water Bay. Auntie Huang came a day early to clean the house only when school was over, and they were heading back for the holidays. Lin Wan sent a message to Mrs. Zhou: ¡°I¡¯m here.¡± Mrs. Zhou opened the chat window when she heard the notification sound. ¡°Wanwan, I¡¯m home.¡± ¡°Auntie, please bring the meal over. Get two pairs of chopsticks. I¡¯m afraid if I don¡¯t eat, Mrs. Li won¡¯t feelfortable eating either.¡± Mrs. Zhou had been cutting down on carbohydrates and sugar for a month, but today she wanted to have a cheat day. The delicate butterfly dishes were arranged in the garden conservatory, with two redwood chairs facing each other. Mrs. Zhou was waiting for Lin Wan at the entrance. When she saw Lin Wan walking over in a fur coat, she greeted her with a smile. ¡°Wanwan!¡± ¡°Sister Meimei.¡± Lin Wan had been thinking all the way that she was getting a bit off track. She had actually driven back to Royal Water Bay today specifically to listen to Mrs. Zhou¡¯s grievances. Mrs. Zhou had mentioned in the morning that she was a bit depressed. Lin Wan was initially reluctant toe over because dealing with this kind of family matter was not her cup of tea, especially matters between husband and wife. Lin Wan always believed that love was between two people, and it was not appropriate for outsiders to get involved. However, Mrs. Zhou sounded very distressed and wanted someone to talk to. She even said that she might otherwise go crazy. It was just after New Year¡¯s Day. How could Lin Wan refuse? In the end, she agreed toe to Royal Water Bay for a while. Mrs. Zhou looked much better than Lin Wan had expected. ¡°Wanwan¡­¡± Mrs. Zhou held Lin Wan¡¯s hand. ¡°I asked the housekeeper to prepare a few dishes of our hometown¡¯s specialties for you to taste.¡± Lin Wan hesitated as she looked at the delicate dishes in front of her. ¡°I¡¯ve already eaten.¡± ¡°Then just have a taste.¡± Mrs. Zhou took out a bowl and a pair of white jade chopsticks. She was ready to serve the food to Lin Wan. Lin Wan looked at the delicate bowl and utensils. The Li family was much more low-key when it came to utensils and kitchenware. Wasn¡¯t it risky to use such things for meals? ¡°Just have a bite.¡± Mrs. Zhou served the dishes to Lin Wan, and she also took a few bites herself. ¡°Aren¡¯t you inviting me to dinner?¡± Lin Wan was a bit confused. ¡°No, it¡¯s just lunchtime. Eat a few bites first.¡± Mrs. Zhou shook her head. Lin Wan took a small bite of the food. ¡°It tastes really good, but I¡¯m already full. ¡°In that case, you don¡¯t have to eat next time. Juste straight over,¡± Mrs. Zhou said. ¡°Alright, when wee back to Royal Water Bay, I¡¯ll definitelye over for a meal.¡± ¡°You said you had something urgent to talk about in the morning. What happened?¡± Lin Wan wanted to get to the point. Mrs. Zhou put down her bowl and led Lin Wan to a small bedroom. She took out a stack of photos from a drawer. ¡°Take a look.¡± Mrs. Zhou¡¯s hand trembled slightly when she handed the photos to her. The first photo showed a bald man, with only the back of his shining head. The second photo was hard for Lin Wan to see. The content was not suitable for children. It was very explicit. The third photo, the fourth photo¡­ Lin Wan had never seen Xue Mei¡¯s husband before, but she could guess that the man in the pictures was him. The woman in the photos wasn¡¯t Xue Mei. Mr. Zhou was having an affair. Lin Wan remained silent. ¡°The detective sent these yesterday. It turns out Mr. Zhou has someone else. The woman in the photos is my best friend.¡± Mrs. Zhou¡¯s voice was filled with anger. Xue Mei trembled in anger. ¡®This kind of melodramatic plot could only be found in novels¡­¡¯ Lin Wan finally understood that it happened in real life too. ¡°What¡¯s so good about Mr. Zhou? Apart from being wealthy, he has nothing to offer. How could she do such a disgusting thing with him?¡± Mrs. Zhou was angrier about the fact that her best friend had betrayed her. ¡°I just¡­ Mr. Zhou going behind my back and having an affair¡­ I think I expected that. But my best friend¡­ Why did it have to be my best friend?¡± Mrs. Zhou clenched her fists. Lin Wan sighed. If she encountered such a situation, she would definitely lock herself in a room and confront her husband directly. Then, she would get a divorce. It would be too embarrassing to tell others about it. ¡°Meimei, what do you n to do?¡± Lin Wan was really not good atforting others in matters of love and affairs. She herself would definitely seek a divorce without second thoughts. However, she was afraid that if she said that, Mrs. Zhou might just get a divorce because she told her to and not because she actually wanted it. ¡°Wanwan, although you are two years younger than me, I think you handle your marriage very well. I want to hear your opinion. This jerk asked me out for afternoon tea today, and I told him I wasn¡¯t feeling well.¡± Mrs. Zhou pulled a chair for Lin Wan to sit on. ¡°Mrs. Han will alsoe overter. I want both of you to give me some advice. Actually, I thought I would just endure it. At least I would still be Mrs. Zhou, living in a vi, driving a luxury car, and having more pocket money than I can spend each month.¡± It seemed that Xue Mei already had an answer in her mind. ¡°If you feel that you can live with it, then you can do that. But your friend¡­ will she let him go?¡± Soon, Fang Ru rang the doorbell. The housekeeper led Fang Ru to the guest room, as instructed by Xue Mei. The three women greeted each other. Fang Ru didn¡¯t remain asposed as Lin Wan. When she saw the pictures, she mmed them on the table. ¡°Is this Mr. Zhou? How could he do this at his age, no less?!¡± When Xue Mei said that the woman was her best friend, Fang Ru lost her cool. ¡°Best friend?! Meimei, what the hell? Why are you friends with such a person?¡± Although she knew that Fang Ru was straightforward, Xue Mei was still deeply hurt by her words. ¡°It¡¯s no wonder this b*tch has been telling me to ask for a divorce because my husband never came home on time. She must be waiting for me to divorce him so that she can take my ce!¡± said Xue Mei. Lin Wan wanted to say that if there was no love left, why waste time on each other? Wouldn¡¯t it be unpleasant to be with such a person in the future? However, when she saw Xue Mei¡¯s vengeful face, she held back her words.. Chapter 436 - 436: Li Yanchen Is Indeed An Extraordinary Person Chapter 436: Li Yanchen Is Indeed An Extraordinary Person ¡°What do you think, Wanwan? Shouldn¡¯t we arrange to meet this despicable person and give him a good beating?¡± Fang Ru asked. This is a civilized world, and resorting to violence was definitely not right. Lin Wan pursed her lips. ¡°If you physically attack him, he might end up using you of intentional harm, and then the truth will be twisted.¡± ¡°You¡¯re right, Wanwan. You¡¯re more rational than us. So, do you have any good ideas? Something that follows the rules but still teaches that person a lesson?¡± Mrs. Zhou asked. Lin Wan didn¡¯t have a foolproof solution for such a tricky problem. She rubbed her hands together. ¡°Block this friend first. There¡¯s no need to say anything. Then, when Mr. Zhoues back, have a serious talk with him. Ask him what he means by all this. Is this just a fling, or does he genuinely like someone else? If he¡¯s sincere about it¡­ Well, if I were in your ce, I would choose to divorce. I can¡¯t spend the rest of my life with someone who doesn¡¯t love me.¡± ¡°Of course, it also depends on what you choose or how much you can tolerate,¡± Mrs. Han said. ¡°It depends on what you want, whether it¡¯s money or affection. I remember you mentioned that you signed a prenuptial agreement with Mr. Zhou, so you won¡¯t get any of his assets if you divorce him.¡± At Royal Water Bay, Fang Ru and Mrs. Zhou had the best rtionship. They often talked about private matters with each other. ¡°I used tough at others. I thought it was ridiculous for a wife to ask for a divorce when her husband gave her a monthly allowance of 200,000 yuan, even if he didn¡¯te home or paid attention to her. When it¡¯s happening to me, I realize how much it hurts. I used to think that if my husband gives me 200,000 yuan every month, then I don¡¯t really care what he does. I just hope he doesn¡¯te back.¡± Mrs. Zhouughed bitterly. Lin Wan was familiar with this kind of talk. She thought about it and realized that Yang Ruoxi had also mentioned something simr. Back when she and Yang Ruoxi were still office workers, they received 200,000 yuan each month. They didn¡¯t need a man. They were happy. ¡°Meimei, you¡¯re better off than me. My husband seems pretty honest, but he controls the finances very strictly. He¡¯s one step away from assigning me a personal ountant for every penny spent.¡± Mrs. Han looked sad. Lin Wan had assumed that these wealthy wives nevercked money, but it seemed that they didn¡¯t have as much freedom with money as she thought. Their husbands controlled the finances. But was Li Yanchen always telling her to spend money? Indeed, Li Yanchen was very strange. Of course, Lin Wan didn¡¯t mention this aloud. She was afraid that Mrs. Han and Mrs. Zhou would think she was showing off. ¡°Do you know why he gives me 200,000 yuan per month, and I¡¯m still not content? For example, if Mr. Zhou earns 5 million yuan per month, then I get just a tiny fraction of it. Even if I can¡¯t get a share after divorce, I will make sure I at least get an eight-digit sum once he¡¯s gone bankrupt,¡± Mrs. Zhou said. ¡°Greed, to put it inly, it¡¯s greed. My family deals with agricultural products, and our family ie is only as much as your allowance. Mr. Han deposits 200,000 yuan into my ount every month, and I can¡¯t even use it the way I want.¡± Fang Ru admitted she hadn¡¯t achieved financial freedom yet. Mrs. Zhou pouted. ¡°So¡­ are you saying I should just ept my fate and stay put?¡± ¡°You have to make the decision yourself. Wanwan and I are just here to support you. It¡¯s different when things happen to you in real life. We can only give you hypothetical advice because we haven¡¯t gone through what you are going through. I don¡¯t think I would be asposed if I were in that situation.¡± Mrs. Han sped her hands in front of her. ¡°Why don¡¯t we follow Lin Wan¡¯s lead and start a career?¡± ¡°Look at Dou Qing. This year, she opened a salon. Although she doesn¡¯t earn as much as her husband, she still makes her own money and doesn¡¯t have to depend on anyone. Her salon only cost 2 million yuan to start,¡± said Mrs. Han. ¡°Look at Lin Wan too. Her husband adores her, and I think he loves her even more because she is independent and excellent in every aspect.¡± Lin Wan blushed. She agreed with Mrs. Han. ¡°Well¡­ I just have a small job and can¡¯t reallypare to Mr. Li in terms of my earnings. But having a source of ie and spending your own money does give me a sense of aplishment,¡± said Lin Wan. Mrs. Zhou wanted to badmouth her husband for cheating on her with her best friend. But unexpectedly, this meeting turned into a discussion about starting a business. She even started calcting her savings and thinking about what kind of business would be good for her. In the end, she decided to open a flower shop opposite her best friend¡¯s store, so she could annoy her every day. Mrs. Han enthusiastically supported the idea. She thought it was brilliant. If her best friend had a flower shop, it was absolutely brilliant for Mrs. Zhou to open a flower shop near her and steal her thunder as revenge. Lin Wan felt awkward. Wasn¡¯t this discussion about earning one¡¯s own money and bing self-reliant? When had it turned into a plot for revenge? ¡°If you want to do something, do it for yourself first. Other people are insignificant. I support Mrs. Zhou. You used to work in finance, right?¡± Lin Wan asked. ¡°Wanwan, you even remember? I mentioned it just once in the group chat. Before I got married, I worked in finance for five years. To be precise, the year I resigned, I had be the manager. Although my sry was not as much as my current allowance, it was wonderful. I worked with many colleagues every day, and my boss appreciated my work. I felt independent and valuable.¡± Mrs. Zhou recounted her previous work experience with a gleam in her eyes. ¡°You really loved working, didn¡¯t you? Whenever you talk about work, you smile so happily,¡± said Lin Wan. ¡®Yes! Thank you both. I know what to do now. I¡¯lle up with a n. By the way, I know a few wives in ourmunity who are quite unhappy. I¡¯ll create a small group and add them in. Wanwan and Fang Ru, you can be our advisers,¡± said Mrs. Zhou. She had already created the group and was ready to get to work. Lin Wan was pulled into a small group chat with the name ¡°Sisters Awakening. ¡± The group description read: ¡°When men go out to cheat, we use their money to pursue our own careers.¡± Lin Wan was about to leave the group. Her finger hovered over the button, but Mrs. Zhou noticed it. ¡°Wanwan, don¡¯t leave. Just wait for a while till the group takes off, then you can leave if you want.¡± Lin Wan looked at the list of people in the group and recognized a few of them. They were all experiencing difficulties in their family lives. In this group, would they all end up discussing their miserable lives? ¡°Send a message first to tell them that you and Fang Ru are just here to provide friendly assistance. We can¡¯t all be resentful wives. There should be at least two positive examples,¡± Mrs. Zhou said. Fang Ru sighed. ¡°Will we have to deal with a lot of negativity every day?¡± ¡°Not really. The purpose of this group is for everyone to abandon negativity and proactively im themselves and make a career in their lives. It is for taking control of their own lives.¡± ¡°Alright,¡± Fang Ru said. That afternoon, Mrs. Zhou pleaded with Lin Wan and Fang Ru to apany her to rent a ce opposite the flower shop. Unexpectedly, an ident urred before they could finalize the rental.. Chapter 437 - 437: Really Busy Chapter 437: Really Busy Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The Fragrance of Flower was a chain store in Yun City. Xue Mei¡¯s best friend happened to be the manager of that main store. Lin Wan was really reluctant to go, but Xue Mei pleaded with her. Lin Wan could see that she was about to kneel and beg, so she reluctantly agreed but insisted on just taking a look and then leaving because her stepsons still needed to review their schoolwork. There were no avable stores opposite the flower shop, but there was a rental notice on the next floor. ¡®Is this a coincidence?¡¯ Lin Wan found it hard to believe. Xue Mei deliberately went into the Fragrance of Flower shop. Her friend, Cai Yun, who was still unaware that Xue Mei knew everything about the affair, greeted her warmly. ¡°Meimei, what are you doing here?¡± Lin Wan sat in the car and was unsure whether to get out or not. At the flower shop entrance, Mrs. Zhou had already made her move. Xue Mei had told herself to remain calm, but when she saw Cai Yun¡¯s face, all her restraint vanished. She lost her cool. Cai Yun was stunned by the sudden p. It took her a while to gather herself. Xue Mei acted swiftly and knocked over flowerpots outside the shop. She left a mess that attracted a crowd of onlookers. Lin Wan and Fang Ru saw that the situation was getting out of hand. They got out of the car and tried to pull Mrs. Zhou away from the crowd. Xue Mei¡¯s voice grew louder. ¡°Everyone,e and take a look at this brazen woman. She is shameless that she dares to seduce her own best friend¡¯s husband! Even animals aren¡¯t so shitty.¡± Only then did Cai Yun realize that her affair with Xue Mei¡¯s husband had been exposed. She covered her face and tried to retreat into the flower shop, but Xue Mei blocked her way. ¡°Afraid to show your face? Want to hide inside after doing something like that? You should have thought about that before you slept with my husband. It¡¯s toote now! Everyone, take a good look at this woman and her shop and never visit it ever again! She might steal your husband too if you visit the store with him,¡± said Xue Mei. The crowd started pointing and whispering. It turned out that mistresses were despised by everyone. ¡°I want to open my business right here and see if this mistress¡¯ business still stays afloat!¡± said Xue Mei. The crowd expressed their support. If hitting people weren¡¯t illegal, they would have pounced on Cai Yun. In this era of widespread inte use, any small incident would cause an uproar online. Lin Wan had tried her best to hide her face, but sharp-eyed people still recognized her. Li Yanchen received a message saying that Lin Wan was being harassed. Attached to the message was a photo of a group of people, who were pushing Lin Wan to the side. He lost his cool. He quickly called and found out that the photo was taken at the main Fragrance of Flower store in Yun City. He called Lin Wan, but she didn¡¯t pick up. He rushed to his car without bothering to put on his coat. Lin Wan had no choice but to watch as the slender Mrs. Zhou disyed such great strength. She single-handedly wreaked havoc on the entire flower shop, and the crowd of onlookers encouraged her. She wondered if this was illegal. After a while, the police arrived and calmed everyone. Back in the car, Lin Wan¡¯s heart was pounding. Why did shee here today? She had witnessed a big fight. Lin Wan decided to go home. She hadn¡¯t started the car yet when her phone rang. ¡°Wanwan, are you okay?¡± Li Yanchen asked anxiously. Lin Wan sighed wearily. ¡°I¡¯m fine.¡± ¡°I¡¯m at the building where the Fragrance of Flower store is. I¡¯m parking now and will be there soon.¡± ¡°Huh? How did you know?¡± She was not far from the flower shop, and the bright red color of her car was conspicuous. Li Yanchen recognized it at a nce. He knocked on his wife¡¯s car door. When she opened the door, he got in. He checked to make sure she wasn¡¯t injured anywhere. ¡®Wanwan, what happened?¡± Lin Wan took off her scarf and hat and exined the situation. Finally, Li Yanchen¡¯s felt at ease. ¡°Your phone was busy. I was scared to death. I thought you had a conflict with someone while buying flowers,¡± Li Yanchen said. Lin Wan held his arm. ¡°I¡¯m a civilized person. I don¡¯t fight with people. But how did you know I was here?¡± ¡°It¡¯s on the news. Someone sent me a message,¡± Li Yanchen said. ¡°Huh? Even dressed like this, I was recognized?¡± Lin Wan covered her mouth in surprise. ¡°Netizens are like Sherlock Holmes when ites to their favorite celebrities, but it¡¯s alright. They think you were trying to stop the fight. Everyone is praising you,¡± said Li Yanchen. Lin Wan was deep in thought. Li Yanchen held her hand. ¡°Are you thinking about Mrs. Zhou?¡± She nodded. ¡°Was I being a busybody? I really didn¡¯t want to interfere. I was dragged into this,¡± she said. ¡°I know. It shows that my wife is getting more and more used to this world.¡± Li Yanchen smiled. ¡°You did well, though. You advised her objectively.¡± ¡°Let me ask you this¡­ If you were Mr. Zhou, would you cut ties with the mistress or have a worse rtionship with your wife?¡± Lin Wan asked. ¡°I would never do something like that,¡± said Li Yanchen at once. ¡°I know. It¡¯s just a hypothetical question. What would you do?¡± ¡°It varies from person to person. Some husbands might listen to their wives after a confrontation, while others might worsen the situation. If it were me, I would definitely not let my wife be unhappy.¡± Li Yanchen looked at Lin Wan. ¡°But things are easier said than done. We can specte rationally, but we don¡¯t Imow what we might do when it happens for real. Even someone like Mrs. Zhou, who is always calm andposed, lost her cool when faced with a reality like that.¡± ¡°Yes¡­ I wish people wouldn¡¯t cheat. By the way, Mr. Li, if there everes a day when you don¡¯t love me anymore, please just tell me honestly. I won¡¯t force you to stay, but you shouldn¡¯t tie me down in a dead rtionship when you secretly love someone else either.¡± ¡°There won¡¯t ever be such a day.¡± Li Yanchen promised. ¡°Let¡¯s switch seats. I¡¯ll drive you home. I can have Assistant Qin pick up my carter.¡± It was just 3 in the afternoon. Li Yanchen watched Lin Wan walk into the courtyard before heading to thepany. In the new group created by Mrs. Zhou, there were suddenly hundreds of messages. The other wives in the group werementing enthusiastically. [Meimei, you did great today!] [I think it¡¯s not enough. You should have scratched her face!] [I was called in for a conversation with the authorities. I admit I was impulsive. I should have handled it better, but I have no regrets.] [A smashing would have been satisfying too. Hey, if it wasn¡¯t for today¡¯s news, we wouldn¡¯t have known that you and Mr. Zhou hade to this point.] A few otherdies felt that their own family problems were nothingpared to this. Just as Xue Mei felt triumphant after the fight, her husband called. ¡°Xue Mei, let¡¯s get a divorce tomorrow.¡± Xue Mei had been hesitating on whether to stay or leave. She didn¡¯t expect that she wouldn¡¯t even be given a choice. Zhou Zhi, the scumbag of a man, had taken away her right to ask for a divorce. She was angry and hurt. She didn¡¯t reply to the group chat no matter how many messages came.. Chapter 438 - 438: Don’t Girls Like Pretty Hairpins? Chapter 438: Don¡¯t Girls Like Pretty Hairpins? Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Mrs. Zhou called Lin Wan. Lin Wan hadn¡¯t expected that within a few hours, the situation hadpletely changed. Mrs. Zhou was in a very bad position right now. Mrs. Zhou¡¯s voice choked on the phone. She was crying. Lin Wan was helpless. Fortunately, this time Mrs. Zhou was just venting, and she didn¡¯t ask Lin Wan to visit Royal Water Bay again. After hanging up, Lin Wan¡¯s first reaction was to leave the group chat. However, when she was about to click the option, she hesitated. In the end, she chose to mute the notifications. Li Zekai and Auntie Huang came back from shopping for groceries. The little boy was carrying a lot of stuff in his hands. He was happy to see that Lin Wan was home. ¡°Auntie Lin, you¡¯re back!¡± Li Zekai looked up at her happily. Lin Wan put down her phone and helped the kid with the grocery bags. Aunt Huang followed behind. She was panting. ¡°Auntie Huang, slow down,¡± Lin Wan was afraid that Aunt Huang might fall. ¡°Jiejie was in a hurry toe back. He was able to walk so fast with so many things in his hands. I¡¯m getting old, I think.¡± Auntie Huang put down the bags. ¡°Young man, Auntie Huang is worried about you. Walk slowly. The road is slippery in winter. What if you fall?¡± ¡°I know, Auntie Lin. Look, we bought so many things. Guess what these are!¡± Li Zekai opened the bag with a flourish. ¡°Ta-da!¡± Looking at the glittering pile of trinkets, Lin Wan asked, ¡°What is this?¡± Li Zekai lined them up one by one. Only then did Lin Wan realize that they were hair pins in various colors. ¡°Don¡¯t girls like pretty hairpins? I don¡¯t have as much money as my older brother. My money is only enough to buy these hairpins. I used my savings from my piggy bank. I bought so many of them, and they¡¯re all for you,¡± he said happily. ¡°So many?¡± ¡°Yes, I chose them all by myself. Auntie Huang definitely didn¡¯t help. This one can match your white dress, this little flower can match your yellow dress, this ping-pong-looking thing can match your sports outfit¡­¡± Li Zekai hadn¡¯t picked them randomly. He had thought about each one carefully. ¡°Wow¡­ you know so much about hairpins. Who taught you all this?¡± asked Lin Wan. ¡°Huanhuan, Miaomiao, Chunchun¡­ They told me all about it. I also saw them flipping their hair during ss to show off their hairpins. I asked them why girls like to keep long hair. They said that long hair can be styled in many different ways and hair pins look pretty on them.¡± Li Zekai thought about the uing New Year. Everyone would exchange gifts. He had asked his female ssmates what they liked. Auntie Huang was dumbfounded. ¡°Jiejie, you told your ssmates about this?¡± ¡°Not exactly. We usually don¡¯t talk about giving gifts. We only mention it during holidays and festivals. Xiao Hu even gave Miaomiao a plush toy, but she didn¡¯t like it. So, I thought that girls might not like plush toys, so I didn¡¯t get Auntie Lin one.¡± Li Zekai nearly let slip who had girlfriends in his ss. Lin Wan was speechless. ¡°But Miaomiao wore the hairpin that Xiao Yao gave her. She wore it on her hair, which means she likes hairpins. They¡¯re really pretty.¡± ¡°Jiejie, have you given gifts to girls in your ssmates?¡± asked Auntie Huang. Li Zekai shook his head. ¡°Of course not. I only share food with them. Gifts are for important people. Also, my pocket money is only enough to buy gifts for Auntie Lin.¡± Lin Wan felt touched. The kid had spent all his allowance to buy her gifts. ¡°Thank you,¡± said Lin Wan gratefully. ¡°Did you get anything for Mr. Li?¡± ¡°My dad has a lot of money. He doesn¡¯t need me to give him gifts.¡± Li Zekai hadn¡¯t even thought of his father. Lin Wan felt bad. Once Li Yanchen found out about this, he would be jealous again. ¡°Jiejie, when we go shopping tomorrow, buy something for your father too.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t have money anymore.¡± Li Zekai patted his empty pockets. ¡°I¡¯ll pay, and you can choose. Just say it¡¯s from you.¡± Li Zekai thought about it. ¡°But I don¡¯t want to give him gifts. He¡¯s never given me any.¡± Lin Wan was speechless. Lin Wan recalled an old saying about a wheel of fortune turning and paying back for one¡¯s deed. She really wanted the children to be more affectionate toward Li Yanchen, but they were unwilling. ¡°Auntie Lin, look, we bought a lot of groceries too. This is the crucian carp that you like, this is the beef rib-eye steak that Brother Xinxin likes, and this is the sunny-side-up egg that Auntie Huang loves¡­¡± ¡°They all look great,¡± said Lin Wan. ¡°I¡¯ll go prepare dinner.¡± Auntie Huang picked up the bags and went into the kitchen. In the yard, only Lin Wan and Li Zekai remained. Li Zekai pulled out a deck of cards from a small drawer under the stone table. There were idioms written on the cards. ¡°Auntie Lin, let¡¯s y idiom cards.¡± Lin Wan really wanted to lie on the mat and bask in the sun, but since her stepson wanted to y, she felt bad to refuse, especially when he had bought her so many hairpins. ¡°Sure.¡± Fortunately, Li Zekai was considerate. After half an hour of ying, he saw that Lin Wan was almost slumping. ¡°Auntie Lin, I¡¯d like to read for a while by myself. ¡± Lin Wan struggled to stay awake. ¡°Sure. I will also take a break.¡± The sunroom was warm, and it was great not having to work in this kind of weather. Lin Wan really wanted to lie down on the heating pad. She opened the music yer and closed her eyes. Assistant Qin and Secretary Han entered Li Yanchen¡¯s office. ¡°Boss, do you want us to remove the trending topic from the inte?¡± Assistant Qin asked. ¡°No need. You can¡¯t see Lin Wan¡¯s face in the video anyway,¡± Li Yanchen said. ¡°But it¡¯s clear that it¡¯s Madam,¡± Secretary Han said. ¡°Obviously. Why else would you twoe to me if it wasn¡¯t?¡± Li Yanchen stared at Secretary Han. ¡°Boss, you can leave these matters to me in the future. Didn¡¯t I handle them before? If you intervene, it might make me appear incapable,¡± said Assistant Qin. He had experience dealing with gossip and rumors. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll inform you if there¡¯s a need.¡± Li Yanchen nodded. ¡°Do you two have any other matters to discuss?¡± The room fell silent for a moment. ¡°No, we just wanted to check in on you.¡± Secretary Han and Assistant Qin exchanged a nce, then both shook their heads. ¡°We¡¯re leaving. If you need anything, please call us.¡± Assistant Qin felt a bit disheartened. ¡°Old Han, do you think I might getid off? I used to be a manager of Mr. Li¡¯s household, but now they don¡¯t need me for anything.¡± Every day when Assistant Qin woke up, he could see news about the economic downturn, andpanies announcingyoffs.. Chapter 439 - 439: Parents In The Limelight Chapter 439: Parents In The Limelight Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Assistant Qin wiped away his sweat nervously. Lately, he hadn¡¯t been as dedicated to thepany due to his rtionship and frequent half-day leaves. It seemed like his employer was taking matters into his own hands, which might mean that Assistant Qin wasn¡¯t needed anymore. Although he was a key figure in thepany, his focus was mainly on managing the daily lives of the Li family, unlike Secretary Han, whose responsibilities were more centered aroundpany affairs. ¡°No. It¡¯s only for matters concerning Madam. Mr. Li wants to handle those personally. Other matters are still under our jurisdiction, so don¡¯t overthink it.¡± Secretary Han patted Assistant Qin on the shoulder. ¡°The boss is just deeply involved in Madam¡¯s affairs.¡± Secretary Han¡¯s words made sense, and Assistant Qin felt better. ¡°You¡¯re right. I need to worry more about the young masters instead.¡± After they left the office, Li Yanchen sat there in a daze for a while. He seemed like a changed person, with family and love taking up more and more space in his heart. He once again contemted retirement, but on second thought, he dismissed it. If he retired this early, he would be announcing to the world that he was getting old. The major news headlines would surely rush to report it. After a short rest, Li Yanchen decided he needed to continue working hard to make more money. At Yun Xi High School, Li Zexin finished school before four o¡¯clock, which meant he could go home early. He and his roommate cheered. Preserved Egg and the others joined in for a meal. Chubby Jiang said, ¡°Today, Sister Lin invited us!¡± Big Mouth was going on about it a day ahead and boasting to his friends in the neighboring dormitory. They hadn¡¯t even left, but the others were crowding around Li Zexin as though they wanted to follow along. Lin Wan became famous after the parent-teacher meeting. The four of them left the school amidst envious nces. On the way, Li Zexin smiled to himself. He had quite a few friends at school before, but after Lin Wan became famous, he had even more friends. He had be one of the most popr figures at school. Some ssmates even affectionately referred to him as ¡°Brother Xin.¡± In his heart, Li Zexin had already puffed up with pride, but he still appeared humble on the surface. He told everyone humbly that Lin Wan was just an ordinary person. Preserved Egg had a small gift in his pocket for Lin Wan. At the entrance to the Li family¡¯s courtyard, Li Zekai had brought over a small stool and was sitting there. He was waiting for his brother to get back home. He had a package of hairpins and wanted to show off. When Li Zexin saw his little brother sitting at the entrance, he realized that his little brother¡¯s holidays had already started. ¡°Brother Xinxin!¡± Li Zekai ran to Li Zexin. ¡°Are you on break?¡± The hug took Li Zexin by surprise. ¡°It¡¯s been a few days since Ist saw you, and you¡¯ve gotten so much stronger. That hurt.¡± Li Zekai took out a hairpin. ¡°I think it¡¯s probably because of this. I got a bit too excited.¡± He opened the bag of hairpins. Preserved Egg put the thing he was clutching back into his pocket. When he saw the sparkling hair pins that Li Zekai took out, he felt ashamed of his own gift. ¡°What¡¯s this?¡± Li Zexin was puzzled. ¡°It¡¯s a gift I¡¯m giving to Auntie Lin. I bought it this afternoon. She really liked it. It¡¯s beautiful, isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°They¡¯re all nice. Can you let me go in now? It¡¯s chilly standing at the door.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Li Zekai put away the bag. Auntie Huang didn¡¯t know that Li Zexin got off school early. Dinner wasn¡¯t ready yet, and Lin Wan volunteered to help cook a couple of dishes. Auntie Huang hesitated and then agreed. She taught Lin Wan how to make soup. The kids gathered in the courtyard to y. Preserved Egg walked back and forth with a heavy heart. Li Zexin looked at his roommate. ¡°Preserved Egg, what are you doing?¡± The idea to buy the hairpins was from his cousin. During the parent- teacher meeting, his cousin found out from somewhere that Lin Wan was actually Li Zexin¡¯s stepmother and came up with the idea of giving her hairpins. She had given him one of her hair pins for Preserved Egg to give to Lin Wan. Preserved Egg had asked if they had dandruff on them, but his cousin had reassured him that they did not. This hairpin was her favorite, and despite its simple appearance, it contained a small pearl hidden within the white shell. When his cousin had bought it, the seller had told her that the pearl was naturally formed in the sea. Preserved Egg couldn¡¯t appreciate the beauty of the hairpins, but the story his cousin told was captivating. However, when he saw the pile of sparkling hairpins that Li Zekai had bought, he felt that his hairpin was in and boring. ¡°I am just walking around, so I can eat more at dinner,¡± Preserved Egg said as an excuse. ¡°Preserved Egg, you don¡¯t have to worry so much. Don¡¯t freak out now.¡± ¡°Yeah. Auntie Huang went grocery shopping today. It should be enough for all of us,¡± said Li Zexin. ¡°Just make sure not to overeat. Otherwise, you will get a stomachache. ¡± ¡°Xinxin, my cousin really admires Sister Lin. If she sent a gift, would Sister Lin ept it?¡± asked Preserved Egg. ¡°She probably wouldn¡¯t. Ms. Lin is a person of principles.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Preserved Egg¡¯s heart sank. Now, he was even more reluctant than before to give the hairpin. But he couldn¡¯t return it to his cousin either. He didn¡¯t know what to do. Li Zexin suddenly realized something. ¡°Preserved Egg, did you prepare a gift for Ms. Lin?¡± ¡°You prepared a gift? What is it?¡± Chubby Jiang asked curiously. ¡°Did your cousin ask you to deliver a gift?¡± Big Mouth asked. Preserved Egg¡¯s hands were still in his pockets. He looked conflicted. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Li Zexin asked. ¡°It¡¯s nothing. If my cousin wants me to help her deliver a gift to Ms. Lin and if it happens to be cheap and not very valuable, will Ms. Lin ept it? It would mean a lot to my cousin.¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t you just ask Ms. Lin yourself?¡± Chubby Jiang pointed to the kitchen. ¡°True, I¡¯ll ask herter.¡± In the kitchen, under Auntie Huang¡¯s guidance, Lin Wan finished preparing the soup. She imed she made it, but she only supervised the fire and asionally stirred the soup. An hourter, the meal was served, and Auntie Huang called the children to eat. Preserved Egg¡¯s face turned red. It was Chubby Jiang who finally helped him voice his question. The group held their breath and waited for Lin Wan¡¯s answer. Lin Wan had never received gifts from fans before, although she had received postcards and letters. She looked serious. ¡°If it isn¡¯t something expensive, it¡¯s fine. But if it costs a lot of money, I would feel bad epting it. Please don¡¯t put me in a difficult position.¡± Preserved Egg took out the hairpin. ¡°This didn¡¯t cost much. It¡¯s secondhand. My cousin took it off her hair..¡± Chapter 440 - 440: Li Yanchen Is Afraid Chapter 440: Li Yanchen Is Afraid Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The hairpin looked like it had been used before. Preserved Egg reached out to hand it over to Lin Wan. Everyone fell silent. Indeed, it wasn¡¯t something that was bought for Lin Wan, and it didn¡¯t look valuable. However, handing it over just like that was strange. epting a used hairpin might feel ufortable to many. Preserved Egg recounted the story behind the hairpin for everyone. ¡°Are you sure it¡¯s not the stuff of a legend?¡± asked Big Mouth in mock intrigue. Li Zekai craned his neck to look. ¡°Are there many stories rted to it?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t join in.¡± Li Zexin tugged at his younger brother¡¯s clothes. He felt that Preserved Egg¡¯s gift was quite moving. He also felt that there was nothing wrong with giving used items in good faith if they could be used. He had thought about giving his used things to his friends too. Chubby Jiang said jokingly, ¡°Even so, used items are disgusting.¡± Unexpectedly, Lin Wan epted the hairpin. ¡°Thank you. Please thank your cousin for me. I¡¯ll treasure it.¡± Preserved Egg let out a sigh of relief. ¡°You are very kind.¡± Preserved Egg felt as though his appetite had returned. He ate arge bowl of rice. After the children returned to school, Auntie Huang cleared the table, and Li Zekai picked up a book to read stories to Lin Wan. She nced at the cover of the book. It read: ¡°The Cat Warrior.¡± Li Zekai spread the book open and started reading aloud. Lin Wan realized that this book had no phic annotations, yet Li Zekai had almost read all the characters correctly. ¡°Do you know all these characters?¡± Lin Wan asked. ¡°Yep, they¡¯re pretty simple.¡± Lin Wan felt that she should pay more attention to the children¡¯s studies. ¡°Are you a top student?¡± she asked. ¡°Not really¡­ We don¡¯t have exams, but we have unit exercises. I often get full marks in Math and English, but I¡¯m a bit weak in Chinese.¡± ¡°That¡¯s very impressive,¡± Lin Wan said. ¡°Why does everyone sound so happy? What are you all talking about?¡± Li Yanchen pushed the door open and entered. ¡°Daddy!¡± Li Zekai put his book down and ran to his father. Li Yanchen patted his son¡¯s head. ¡°Was Auntie Lin telling you a story again? ¡°No, I¡¯m reading a story to Auntie Lin. Auntie Lin asked me if I¡¯m a top student, and I said I¡¯m not. But I often get full marks in Math and English. Daddy, am I being too modest?¡± Li Yanchen hadn¡¯t known about his son¡¯s performance in school. He was surprised that his youngest son was actually doing so great in two subjects. ¡°This is worth celebrating! You are doing so well. But don¡¯t let that get to your head and keep trying harder. You¡¯re only in second grade now. There¡¯s still more than a decade of schooling ahead.¡± ¡°Got it! Have you had dinner? There¡¯s food in the kitchen. I¡¯ll continue reading stories to Auntie Lin.¡± The young boy looked somewhat crestfallen. ¡°I am a bit hungry. I¡¯ll grab something myself. After you¡¯re done, send Auntie Lin back to me. I need to discuss something with her.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± Li Zekai said. After Auntie Huang heated the food for Li Yanchen, he sat alone at the dining table. He really wanted Lin Wan to sit beside him, but she seemed to be really enjoying story time with Li Zekai, so he was hesitant to interrupt. He tried to eat quickly. After dinner, he would get to spend time with Lin Wan. However, when he put down his chopsticks and looked up, he saw Lin Wan earnestly questioning the kid. So, he retreated to his room alone. The clock struck eight times. ¡°Let¡¯s stop here for today.¡± ¡°Okay,¡± said Li Zekai. After Li Yanchen changed into his pajamas, he nced at the stairs several times to see if Lin Wan wasing up. His wife and son were engrossed in storytelling, so he didn¡¯t want to interrupt. He had thought that, after dinner, it would be their time together. However, it was taking a long time. When Lin Wan finally returned to the room, Li Yanchen was watching TV with his chin propped up on his hand. Li Yanchen didn¡¯t hear the sound of the door opening. He waspletely focused on the TV screen. He was engrossed in a criminal investigation drama that included some gruesome scenes. He pulled at the nket beside him and covered his head with it. ¡°Mr. Li, why are you watching such shows if they make you scared?¡± asked Lin Wan in amusement. ¡®It seems even the formidable Mr. Li has things he is afraid of.¡¯ Li Yanchen¡¯s head popped out from the nket, and he said righteously, ¡°I¡¯m just cold, not scared. What is there to be scared of, anyway? ¡°Ah!¡± Lin Wan nodded. There was a creepy sounding from the TV screen, and Li Yanchen instinctively covered his eyes. Lin Wan sat at the edge of the bed. ¡°Hm¡­ So¡­ You¡¯re not scared. You¡¯re just cold.¡± Li Yanchen grabbed Lin Wan and gently pinned her down. He looked at her from above, and one of his hands untied his belt. The TV yed creepy background music, yet Li Yanchen was unaware. An hourter, Lin Wan leaned against the headboard and watched the criminal investigation drama together with Li Yanchen. During the scary scene, Li Yanchen¡¯s hand instinctively gripped Lin Wan¡¯s. After what had happened when she had teased him, Lin Wan dared not tease him again. After an episode, Lin Wan turned off the TV. ¡°I¡¯m scared. I don¡¯t want to watch anymore. You said you wanted to discuss something with me?¡± ¡°Oh, right. I want to ask about the recent matter. Did Mrs. Zhou look for you again?¡± ¡°She did. Her husband brought up the divorce. Well, I think the two of them are still negotiating. She¡¯s a sorry person. If she asks for me again, should I meet her?¡± ¡°Come up with an excuse. Mr. Zhou¡¯s reputation isn¡¯t great, and this divorce could be a bad thing. People in the industry know he has a lot of illicit ie, but they don¡¯t have evidence. A downfall is inevitable sooner orter. Don¡¯t mention this to Mrs. Zhou.¡± After returning to thepany, Li Yanchen looked up some information on Mr. Zhou because the name sounded familiar. He found out that he did know him, after all. ¡°Really? Does that mean Mrs. Zhou actually benefited from this disaster? Is the information reliable?¡± ¡°It¡¯s reliable, so don¡¯t advise them on whether to divorce or not.¡± ¡°I know. It¡¯s a matter between the couple, of course. They should make the decision themselves. I wouldn¡¯t have gone back to Royal Water Bay today if Mrs. Zhou hadn¡¯t asked me. In my previous world, I was always dragged around by Yang Ruoxi toin about men. It was already exhausting. In this world, I thought joining the Madam¡¯s Circle might contain some business opportunities, but who knew that it would be the same?¡± The Madam¡¯s Circle had be a ce toin about everythingtely. The wives had their share of problems. However, they were idle at home. So, some of them made rumors and blew it up to wild fancies. There was so much gossip. Lin Wan suspected that sometimes their families had problems because someone was constantly inciting trouble in the group. So, most of the time, she ignored the messages unless she was tagged by name. ¡°Find an excuse to leave the group. It¡¯s not that I¡¯m against you making friends, but honestly, they have too many things going on. I¡¯m afraid that you might get dragged down.¡± Li Yanchen looked worried. The scene in the afternoon had rattled him.. Chapter 441 - 441: Dad, Thank You Chapter 441: Dad, Thank You Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Lin Wan wrapped her arms around his neck. ¡°Got it, Mr. Li.¡± They were wrapped in a nket together and unable to sleep throughout the night. Inte January, the temperature in Yun City dropped below the freezing point. Li Yanchen, Lin Wan, and Li Zekai went together to pick up Li Zexuan and Li Zexin from their schools. The winter break for junior and senior high schools happened on the same day. The three of them went to the junior high school first. Li Zexin had already packed his backpack and belongings. He wanted his roommate to help carry them back home since it was nearby. However, the previous day, Lin Wan had said something about having a sense of ceremony, so she made him wait at the school. When Li Zexin saw the car at the school gate, he grabbed his suitcase and ran. The first one to get off the car was Li Zekai. Although he had just seen his brother yesterday, the little boy was still happy. ¡°Brother Xinxin!¡± Lin Wan and Li Yanchen got out of the car at the same time. Li Yanchen had his hands in his pockets. He was leaning against the car door, while Lin Wan stood at the front of the car and smiled at her two stepsons. Big Mouth and the others walked slowly. During breaks, they usually took a car back home by themselves. Seeing two people outside the gate being treated like celebrities, the roommates quickened their pace. ¡°I envy you, Xinxin. It¡¯s just a five-minute distance between the school and the house, but your family still insists on picking you up!¡± Preserved Egg said. ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s so frustrating for me, too. It takes me forty minutes by bus to reach my home, and my dad still makes me go on my own.¡± ¡°I spend an hourmuting, and I also have to go by myself. Xinxin, you¡¯re really lucky.¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to protest. I¡¯m going to ask my mom if I¡¯m really her biological child. Look at Li Zexin, his parentse to pick him up even though it¡¯s just across the street.¡± His friends went on and on about it. Although they were snarky, Xinxin knew they were happy for him. He thought back to the past. Whether it was winter or summer, Li Yanchen had never evere to pick him up even once. Even after so many years in junior high, no one had ever seen Li Zexin¡¯s father. Now that their best friend¡¯s father showed up at the school for his son, everyone felt happy for Li Zexin. ¡°I didn¡¯t want them to pick me up. It¡¯s just a short distance. But they insisted. We¡¯re going to pick up my big brotherter.¡± ¡°Enjoy!¡± ¡°Alright, get in the car quickly. Have a happy winter break and the happiest new year. See you next year!¡± Li Zexin got into the car. Li Zekai talked away all the way. ¡°Brother Xinxin, didn¡¯t you want Dad to pick you up? You said that Dad insisted on picking you up, but you didn¡¯t want it,¡± said Li Zekai. Li Zexin pinched his younger brother¡¯s cheek. ¡°You¡¯re really clueless. Couldn¡¯t you see I was being sarcastic?¡± He leaned back on the seat. ¡°Dad, thank you. Now the whole school knows that I actually have parents who care about me.¡± Li Yanchen¡¯s hands paused at the steering wheel for a moment. He wasn¡¯t sure if his son¡¯s voice had choked up a little. He looked at the rearview mirror and smiled. ¡°Kid, sit tight. Today, there are a lot of people getting off school for vacation. Don¡¯t distract me from driving.¡± Li Zexin looked up. ¡°Okay, Dad.¡± Lin Wan remained silent. It was nice to hear the heartwarming conversation between the two. She was d that father and sons were finally getting along. At Yun Xi High School, Li Zexuan bid farewell to Xie Wanyu and waited alone at the school gate for Assistant Qin to pick him up. When Li Yanchen and Lin Wan got out of the car together, he froze. Then, he saw his two younger brothers getting out of the car and calling out to him. ¡®The whole family is here to pick me up?¡¯ It took him a while to understand that it was real. ¡°Why are you all here?¡± Li Zexuan asked. ¡°To pick you up and take you home,¡± Li Zexin said. Together, they helped carry Li Zexuan¡¯s luggage into the car. Assistant Qin had gone to Xuecheng Vige to pick up Auntie Bao. They talked andughed along the way to Royal Water Bay. Auntie Bao asked Assistant Qin if he was the new housekeeper. Assistant Qin told her that he was an assistant at thepany. ¡°Auntie Bao, I heard that you used to take care of Madam. Has she really changed so much?¡± Assistant Qin asked. ¡°Yes, she has. And so has Yanchen. They¡¯ve both be better versions of themselves,¡± said Auntie Bao. ¡°That¡¯s true. Sir has changed since he got married. I really have Madam to thank for that. When sir is happy, we¡¯re all happy.¡± ¡°They¡¯re both good people. Assistant Qin, do you have a girlfriend? If not, I can introduce someone to you. My eyes are sharp when ites to people. I have a fellow viger. Her daughter is twenty-five and works in an office. She¡¯s quite good-looking¡­¡± Auntie Bao talked endlessly. Assistant Qin wanted to interrupt, but seeing how enthusiastic she was, he felt awkward. He could only wait until she finished before. ¡°Thank you for that, but I already have a girlfriend. We just started dating. But Secretary Han is still single. How about I introduce Secretary Han to you?¡± ¡°Who¡¯s Secretary Han?¡± ¡°Oh, right. You probably haven¡¯t met him. He¡¯s around my age and works for Mr. Li. We both handle everything in thepany and can be considered Mr. Li¡¯s right-hand men. Secretary Han is thirty years old and has a seven -figure annual sry. He¡¯s also a nice person¡­¡± They exchanged numbers when they got out of the car. After Assistant Qin took Auntie Bao to Royal Water Bay, he returned to thepany. He met Secretary Han there and told him that he had found someone for him. He showed him the number of the woman Auntie Bao had introduced to him. Secretary Han widened his eyes. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± Assistant Qin told him that Auntie Bao had introduced someone to him, so he had suggested his name to her. ¡°Why are you pushing her to me when you don¡¯t want her?¡± ¡°Because I already have a girlfriend. Are you nning to remain single forever? There is no pleasing you at all. I¡¯m leaving!¡± Assistant Qin grumbled and went back to his own office. The Royal Water Bay Vi became lively again. Auntie Mama couldn¡¯t stop smiling when she met Auntie Huang. ¡°Bao Bao.¡± ¡°Huang Huang.¡± The two often chatted on WeChat. When they met again, they referred to each other more casually. After a brief exchange of greetings, Auntie Bao went to cook in the kitchen, and Auntie Huang followed her to help out. After Li Yanchen and the others returned home, they didn¡¯t bother taking their luggage and went straight inside. Lin Wan gave Auntie Bao a hug when she saw her. ¡°Mama Bao, I missed you.¡± Auntie Bao patted Lin Wan¡¯s head. ¡°My little girl, you¡¯re back.¡± ¡°You two can rest. I and Mr. Li will cook lunch.¡± The kids were talking about going to the amusement park, but their lovely chatter came to a halt when they heard Lin Wan offering to cook. ¡°Ms. Lin, Mr. Li is very skilled in cooking. Why don¡¯t you leave it to him? Come over here, I have something to show you.¡± Li Zexin came up with a reason to stop Lin Wan from going into the kitchen. Lin Wan followed him. Auntie Huang and Auntie Bao couldn¡¯t bear to let Li Yanchen cook in the kitchen, so they chased him away. ¡°Yanchen, go be with the kids. Leave the kitchen to us.¡± ¡°Yeah, at your pace, this meal will probably be ready only by evening.¡± Li Yanchen untied his apron. ¡°I only know how to make some simple dishes,¡± he said in embarrassment. ¡°I don¡¯t even recognize these ingredients. I might end up wasting the ingredients.¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright. Get out of here.¡± Auntie Huang chased him out of the kitchen.. Chapter 442 - 442: Can ‘t Speak Ill Of People Behind Their Back Chapter 442: Can ¡®t Speak Ill Of People Behind Their Back Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion At the park near the Li family house, Lin Wan sat on a swing with Li Zexin¡¯s English test certificate in her hand. ¡°Oh¡­ I thought you found my cooking terrible and were intentionally finding an excuse to get rid of me. I didn¡¯t know there was really something you wanted to show me,¡± she said. ¡°I¡¯m giving it to you,¡± Li Zexin said. ¡°It¡¯s the result of your hard work.¡± Lin Wan was speechless. ¡°I was aplete failure in English, and now I have improved so much. Isn¡¯t it all thanks to your tutoring?¡± Li Zexin drew a little red flower on the certificate. Li Zexuan smirked. ¡°You¡¯re a bootlicker.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Li Zekai stuck out a tongue at Li Zexin. Li Zexin red at his two brothers. ¡°Both of you don¡¯t know how to repay kindness. Look, Ms. Lin, I¡¯m the most devoted to my family. When I get married, you¡¯lle live with me.¡± ¡®Is he proposing to me to be his mother-inw?¡¯ Lin Wan shook her head. ¡°I¡¯ll stick with Mr. Li. He¡¯s getting older and needs someone to take care of him. When you get older, you¡¯re more prone to strokes. He shouldn¡¯t be alone.¡± Li Yanchen heard that. ¡°I¡¯m only in my thirties,¡± said a resentful voice from the door. Lin Wan took a deep breath. ¡®I really shouldn¡¯t be speaking ill of people behind their backs.¡¯ ¡°I¡¯ll still be agile at seventy.¡± Li Yanchen walked over to them. ¡°What are you all discussing? Why are you talking about me behind my back? You make it seem like I¡¯m the most useless person in the family.¡± ¡°Li Zexin wants to separate from us, and he wants to take Ms. Lin with him,¡± said Li Zexuan. ¡°Separate? Who said anything about separating from you? I was just saying that we¡¯ll all get married in the future. We can¡¯t live together after getting married. Since I¡¯m the most devoted son, she cane live with me,¡± said Li Zexin. Li Yanchen put his arm around Lin Wan¡¯s shoulders. ¡°In the future, you should all worry about your own wives. I¡¯ll take care of my wife.¡± ¡°Dad, if I don¡¯t get married, can I keep living with you?¡± Li Zekai asked. The two older brothers were stunned. Their little brother was actually the most clever. ¡°I won¡¯t get married either. Wait, I¡¯m the oldest son¡­ So, I¡¯m going to be in charge of the family in the future,¡± said Li Zexuan. ¡°Then, me too! I won¡¯t get married either! ¡± said Li Zexin. Lin Wan didn¡¯t know what to say. She thought that the whole family sticking together would be a nightmare. Li Yanchen frowned. ¡°You can all stay at home. In a few years, I might retire. I¡¯ll be traveling the world with Wanwan.¡± Lin Wan couldn¡¯t help but smile at Li Yanchen. His answer was truly unexpected. ¡°I¡¯d like that,¡± Lin Wan said. The three kids stared at their father. ¡°Dad, in a few years, won¡¯t I just be starting middle school? You don¡¯t want to take care of me anymore?¡± asked Li Zekai. ¡°Exactly! Jiejie is only in second grade now. In ten years, he¡¯ll only be in high school. It¡¯s when we need our parents¡¯ support the most. How can you travel the world and leave him?¡± Li Zexin had a brilliant idea. The three brothers surprisingly reached a consensus. ¡°I meant ¡°a few years¡± in a general sense. It might be a decade or more before I truly retire. Regardless of that, I¡¯ll take care of Wanwan. You three can go hassle your mother-inw.¡± The three brothers pouted. ¡°Mr. Li, we can¡¯t talk to you anymore. You can leave.¡± Li Yanchen picked up a basketball and threw it at Li Zexin. ¡°Leave where? This is my house. I¡¯ll stay here, thank you very much.¡± Lin Wan pulled Li Yanchen aside. ¡°Mr. Li, didn¡¯t you want to drink wine tonight? We¡¯re out of stock at home, I can apany you to buy some more.¡± There was a members-only supermarket outside the Royal Water Bay residentialplex. Lin Wan intentionally led Li Yanchen away. As they left, Li Yanchen held her hand. ¡°Wanwan, we¡¯ll always be together, right?¡± ¡°Yeah, back in my vige, children who got married would settle in the city, and the elderly were separated. I don¡¯t want that for us. I wouldn¡¯t agree to it.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± ¡°In fact, you don¡¯t need to vie for their attention. No one is more important to me than you. Jiejie and the other kids are still young. When they find the people they love, they won¡¯t want to stay with us anymore.¡± ¡°I know. I¡­ also feel that I¡¯m so immature sometimes. But¡­ when they say things like that, I can¡¯t help butpete. Wanwan, if only we had met when we were both in our twenties¡­¡± Li Yanchen sounded regretful. He had only known her for a few months. She was still in her twenties, while he was already in his thirties. ¡°Who knows, maybe twenty-something me will really meet twenty-something you in another world. After all, if things like transmigration can happen, what else is possible? Next time we meet, I hope I¡¯m older than you, or we¡¯re the same age. Then I¡¯ll be the one chasing after you.¡± ¡°Sounds good. Let me experience what it¡¯s like to be chased after¡­¡± In the evening, the vi was filled with life as the family gathered around the big round table to have dinner. After finishing her spa treatment, Fang Ru returned home to find the Li family vi brightly lit. She went around to the door and rang the doorbell. Auntie Huang saw that it was Mrs. Han on the screen. ¡°It¡¯s Mrs. Han. Should I open the door?¡± ¡°Go ahead,¡± said Lin Wan. Auntie Huang pressed a button to open the door. Fang Ru walked in and saw a table full of people. ¡°I¡¯m sorry for disturbing your dinner. It¡¯s quite lively here,¡± she said in embarrassment. ¡°Have you had dinner? If not, join us.¡± Lin Wan invited her. After all, she had already eaten some of their local specialty before. ¡°I don¡¯t eat dinner at night. I¡¯m on a diet. I saw your lights on when I got home, so I just came to say hi. You guys go ahead and eat. I¡¯ll head back now.¡± With so many people around, Fang Ru didn¡¯t feel it was convenient to discuss private things with Lin Wan. ¡°Wanwan, if you¡¯re free after dinner,e to my ce for a while. I¡¯m alone at home today,¡± Fang Ru said as she left. ¡°Sure.¡± Lin Wan nodded. Lin Wan thought that if she stayed home, the three stepsons would probably want her to y some board games with them again. It might be more rxing to go to Mrs. Han¡¯s house to chat. In the evening, Li Yanchen was the only one left withoutpany. He turned on hisputer and decided to research travel destinations. Li Zexuan and the others went to a nearby arcade. At Mrs. Han¡¯s house, there was only her housekeeper and Mrs. Han. Since Fang Ru started dieting, the housekeeper only needed to prepare her own dinner. Most of the time, she just had a simple bowl of noodles. The housekeeper smiled when she saw Lin Wan at the door. ¡°Mrs. Li, hello.¡± ¡°Hello, Auntie.¡± ¡°Wanwan, I was waiting for you! Come, help me choose an outfit for the party tomorrow.¡± Fang Ru pulled Lin Wan along and headed straight for the closet. This was the first time Lin Wan had climbed up to the second floor of Han¡¯s house. Theyout and decoration of Han¡¯s vi werepletely different from the Li family¡¯s. ¡°Is my house much smaller than yours?¡± Fang Ru asked. ¡°It¡¯s about the same. The decoration in your house is very sophisticated.¡± ¡°Really? The decoration is the part of this house I¡¯m most satisfied with. I took full responsibility for it before getting married. It¡¯s everything I like.¡± ¡°It¡¯s really impressive.¡± Fang Ruts walk-in closet was much smaller than her own, and it was filled with all sorts of clothes in a mess. Lin Wan stood at the door. She was unsure where to step.. Chapter 443 - 443: I’m a Decent Person Chapter 443: I¡¯m a Decent Person Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°It¡¯s a bit messy. Auntie, could you help me tidy up? I¡¯m afraid if I arrange them, I won¡¯t find what I¡¯m looking for.¡± ¡°It¡¯s all right. Can we find things this way?¡± Lin Wan pointed to the towering pile of clothes. Mrs. Han kicked open a path. ¡°Of course, just go ahead and rummage through them.¡± As she spoke, she demonstrated how it was done. Lin Wan¡¯s OCD was acting up. Her hands couldn¡¯t resist reaching for the chaotic mess of clothes. As someone who organized her clothes by season and hung them ording to color, how could she stand such disorder? ¡°Let¡¯s tidy up first. We¡¯ll put away some of the out-of-season clothes in the closet and then pick out the nice ones for the current season. I think we might need to get Auntie Huang to help us. Otherwise, we might not finish anytime soon.¡± Lin Wan sighed. Lin Wan intended to organize her walk-in closet. Fang Ru seized the opportunity she¡¯d been waiting for. She quickly ran to the stairs to call the maid. The seemingly inconspicuous walk-in closet took a full two hours to sort out. At eight o¡¯clock, Li Yanchen called his wife and asked when she would be back home. Looking at the pile of mess in front of her, Lin Wan said, ¡°It¡¯ll be a while longer.¡± ¡°Is Mr. Li calling you back? Then let¡¯s hurry.¡± Fang Ru put her hands on her hips. ¡°Is it fine to wear casual clothes to a child¡¯s birthday party? ¡°Yes, you can wear this,¡± said Lin Wan. ¡°A ck dress with a brown coat over it, and then a scarf to match, one with ck and white checks. As for the shoes, short boots would do. Go try them on.¡± ¡°All right.¡± Mrs. Han changed her clothes. Lin Wan turned away. Even though they were both women, she felt embarrassed. Fang Ru had a rtively slender figure. She couldn¡¯t understand why she still wanted to lose weight. Did she need to be a skeleton to look good? The beauty standards in this world were so distorted. ¡°Wanwan, you can turn around now,¡± said Fang Ru and smiled. ¡°Mrs. Li, you have a great eye for outfits. This outfit looks really nice on you, Madam. It makes you look fairer,¡± said the housekeeper. ¡°Really? Wanwan, what do you say?¡± ¡°It looks good. Try this one too. A purple dress with a white down coat, paired with these white boots.¡± Lin Wan handed over another set of clothes. After Fang Ru tried them on, Lin Wan held her chin in her hands and thought about it. ¡°Hmm¡­ They both look good. The first outfit matches your temperament, and the second one makes you look younger. Choose the one you like.¡± Mrs. Han chose the second one without hesitation. With everything sorted, Lin Wan rubbed her slightly sore arms and headed downstairs to return home. Fang Ru took the fermented fish she made from the fridge and gave it to Lin Wan to take home. At the Li family¡¯s vi, everyone was in the living room. They were waiting for Lin Wan. Upon hearing the door open, they all turned to look. ¡°I¡¯m back!¡± ¡°Ms. Lin, it¡¯s sote. If Mr. Li hadn¡¯t stopped me, I would¡¯ve gone looking for you.¡± Li Zexin pointed at the clock. ¡°You guys aren¡¯t sleeping yet? Why are you sitting in the living room?¡± Lin Wan asked. ¡°We were waiting for you. We¡¯ll go to bed now.¡± The three children returned to their rooms. Auntie Huang turned off the lights atst and returned to her room. In the bedroom, Lin Wan changed her clothes and sat on the massage chair. She got a call from Mrs. Zhou. Lin Wan put the call on speaker. She heard sobbing from the other end. Mrs. Zhou cried bitterly. Li Yanchen looked at Lin Wan helplessly. She had just pried herself free from one person just to get a call from another. Lin Wan gestured to him to be quiet. ¡®Meimei, what¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°Wanwan, I don¡¯t want to live anymore. I¡¯m by South Lake. The one who I thought was my best friend sent me photos of her and my husband. They had been at it for two years! She said she wants to take over as Mrs. Zhou and I should just walk away with dignity.¡± ¡®South Lake?¡¯ Lin Wan couldn¡¯t sit still. ¡°Don¡¯t be impulsive. If you die, that woman¡¯s scheme will seed. She¡¯s trying to provoke you. The more you break, the happier she¡¯ll be¡­¡± Lin Wanforted Mrs. Zhou while trying to find her exact location. Li Yanchen understood. He grabbed his car keys and rushed to South Lake with Lin Wan. By the shore of South Lake, Xue Mei stood barefoot on the pebbles. The cold wind blew and made her shiver. She had no intention of returning to her car. Originally, she just wanted to frighten her husband. She wanted to make him rethink the divorce. She told him that if he didn¡¯t cut off contact with his mistress and mend their marriage, she would jump in theke. However, when she heard Wang Caiyun¡¯s voice on the other end of the line, she lost all rationality. ¡°Don¡¯t believe her. If she really wanted to jump, she would¡¯ve done it without announcing it to the world. Why bother calling?¡± Wang Caiyun said. ¡°Don¡¯t threaten me. I won¡¯t fall for it this time,¡± said Mr. Zhou and hung up. Xue Mei felt like her heart was breaking. Finally, she had thought of Lin Wan. Lin Wan wasn¡¯t an overly meddlesome person, but when it came to matters of life and death, she wouldn¡¯t ignore her friends. Li Yanchen sped up the car. ¡°Did Xue Mei take things that hard? Why is she being so foolish?¡± Lin Wan really couldn¡¯t understand why someone would decide to die. How many people in the intensive care unit had exhausted all their wealth to give their loved ones a glimmer of hope for survival? How many people, upon learning they were terminally ill, just wanted a few more days to live? ¡°Wanwan, we¡¯re almost there. Don¡¯t panic.¡± Li Yanchen reassured his wife. By the shore of South Lake, Xue Mei tried dialing her husband¡¯s number again, but she heard the automated message that the number couldn¡¯t be reached. The woman sat on the ground and hugged her knees. Li Yanchen¡¯s car reached the destination. Lin Wan rushed out of the car. She saw Xue Mei crouched by theke. She took off her coat and draped it over Xue Mei. ¡°Meimei.¡± Xue Mei looked up. ¡°Wanwan, I want to die. I¡¯m scared. I¡¯m really useless.¡± The woman¡¯s cries seemed particrly loud in the quiet night. Lin Wan sat beside Xue Mei and hugged her. ¡°Why are you punishing yourself for someone else¡¯s mistakes?¡± ¡°Wanwan, what makes me sad is that my best friend and the person I love the most have betrayed me together, and they don¡¯t even have a shred of guilt.¡± Tears streamed down Xue Mei¡¯s face. Li Yanchen parked the car and walked over to them. Seeing that Lin Wan wasn¡¯t wearing a coat, he quickly took off his own and gave it to her. ¡°Wanwan, get in the car. It¡¯s too cold here. You two go to the car. I¡¯ll wait outside.¡± Li Yanchen looked at his wife with concern. Lin Wan held Xue Mei¡¯s shoulder. ¡°You¡¯ll get sick from the cold. If you cry, they¡¯llugh. So, you must take care of yourself. Only then will you have the energy to regain what belongs to you.¡± With Lin Wan¡¯s support, Xue Mei eventually got into the car. Li Yanchen turned on the heater and waited outside. In the back seat, Xue Mei continued to sob. She recounted the hardships of the past years and vented about her husband. After two hours of emotional turmoil, she finally grew tired and allowed Lin Wan to take her back.. Chapter 444 - 444: The Flowers at Home Are Not as Fragrant as Wildflowers Chapter 444: The Flowers at Home Are Not as Fragrant as Wildflowers Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion At the Zhou family¡¯s vi, Xue Mei was nestled on the living room sofa, and the housekeeper brought hot water to wash her face. Although employed by Mr. Zhou, the housekeeper had spent the most time with Xue Mei. Over the years, she had taken care of Xue Mei. She cared for her like her own child. The housekeeper said with concern, ¡°Meimei, your health is more important. Wash your face and drink this bowl of ginger tea. If you copse, the one who¡¯ll be pleased is that vixen.¡± ¡°Mrs. Li, pleasefort Madam. Madam¡¯s health isn¡¯t good, to begin with, how can she endure such difficulty?¡± Seeing that Xue Mei remained unmoved, the housekeeper turned to Lin Wan for help. Lin Wan wasn¡¯t particrly skilled atforting people. When Yang Ruoxi went through a breakup, she hadn¡¯t known what to say. She would simply apany Yang Ruoxi in silence, and perhaps share a drink with her. Lin Wan¡¯s brows furrowed even tighter than Xue Mei¡¯s. She wished she could summon Mrs. Han. Mrs. Han seemed skilled at consoling people. However, matters concerning life and death were not something Lin Wan dared to speak lightly about. After crying for a while, Xue Mei suddenly stopped and clenched her fists. With determination in her eyes, she said vehemently, ¡°Right! I can¡¯t be foolish. If I die, they¡¯ll be delighted. I¡¯ll live well. I¡¯ll gather evidence, sue Zhou Zhi, hire the bestvvyer, and leave him with nothing.¡± Lin Wan felt that that was unlikely, but she kept quiet. If itforted Xue Mei, it was all for the better. ¡°Madam, you should stay calm. Mr. Zhou already knows about this. He might begin transferring assets and destroying evidence,¡± said the housekeeper. ¡°Before the divorce, Mr. Zhou had another wife. She might have evidence too. The evidence must be securely backed up,¡± Lin Wan said after thinking for a while. Xue Mei anxiously searched her contacts. ¡°Who should I contact?¡± ¡°Meimei, this matter requires careful consideration. Calm down and organize your thoughts before taking any action, ¡± Lin Wan said. ¡°Yes, I need to have a n. I¡¯ll do that now. Wanwan, thank you for today.¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I¡¯ll head home now. If you need anything, call me.¡± Lin Wan breathed a sigh of relief. At Royal Water Bay, Li Yanchen was on edge. He didn¡¯t know when Lin Wan would return home. From time to time, he walked to the yard to look at the Zhou family¡¯s vi Li Yanchen walked up to her. ¡°Wanwan¡­¡± His hand was cold, and Lin Wan shivered. Soon, her other hand covered his. ¡°It¡¯s just a few minutes away. I couldn¡¯t lose my way even if I tried to. Why are you waiting outside in the cold?¡± ¡°I wasn¡¯t waiting the whole time. I just happened to see you when I came out.¡± ¡°Of course¡­¡± Lin Wan didn¡¯t believe him. ¡°I never thought that wealthy families had such hardships.¡± She sighed. ¡°Old Zhou is reckless. After several marriages, he¡¯s still not settling down. At his age, marrying so many wives¡­ He clearly doesn¡¯t appreciate what he has.¡± Li Yanchen¡¯s voice held displeasure and determination as though assuring his wife that he would treat her well. Lin Wan sighed wearily again. ¡± This might be because the flowers in the house are not as fragrant as the wildflowers. Look at the wives of celebrities. They¡¯re all stunning beauties, yet their husbands still cheat. And mistresses are even worse. He can¡¯t say he was looking for someone younger. Xue Mei is still so young. I just don¡¯t understand,¡± said Lin Wan. Lin Wan¡¯s indignation grew. ¡°And her best friend¡­ Betrayal from a best friend is not unlike your own sister betraying you. I never had siblings. My best friend is my sibling. Betrayal from a best friend hits the hardest.¡± Li Yanchen embraced his wife. ¡°I agree. Even best friends should keep their distance from other people¡¯s husbands, no matter how close they may be.¡± ¡°Your business is getting bigger and bigger, while Zhou Zhi¡¯s business is shrinking. By the way, have you found out anything on your end?¡± Lin Wan asked. ¡°I should have the results tomorrow. I¡¯ll call you as soon as I know, Mrs. Li. Nowadays, I¡¯m getting more and more invested in other people¡¯s matters.¡± ¡°I¡¯m forcing myself into this. What else can I do? By the way, is the travel date set?¡± ¡°Yes. We¡¯re departing on Chinese New Year¡¯s Eve, and the destination is Yan City. The temperature there is around 25 oc. The hotel and transportation have been arranged. Mama Bao just returned home. I¡¯ll pick her up the day before Chinese New Year¡¯s Eve.¡± ¡°Great, I¡¯m looking forward to this trip. Mama Bao and Auntie Huang will surely enjoy it. And the kids.¡± Lin Wan felt a bit better. At Changrong, Yang Ruoxi¡¯s Home, Yang Yiren received a message from Han Jie. It wouldn¡¯t be long before she left for the trip. She probably wouldn¡¯t be home on Chinese New Year¡¯s Day, either. Han Jie told Yang Yiren that the spare key was hidden in the yard¡¯s window, and she asked Yang Yiren to help paste window decorations during the New Year¡¯s celebration. Yang Yiren genuinely felt happy for her. He called her. ¡°Xiao Bao.¡± ¡°Old Yang.¡± They addressed each other like colleagues, but it made Auntie Bao feel at ease. ¡°Going on a trip, then? Congrattions!¡± Yang Yiren had been wanting to take his mother out for a trip, but there were always various unexpected interruptions. ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to Wanwan. She insisted I go with them. I didn¡¯t want to go at first. Their family going on a trip is enough. I¡¯m an olddy, to be honest. I can¡¯t walk around much. I can¡¯t even y with them. I¡¯m really afraid of bing a burden. But Wanwan said we¡¯re going on a vacation, and I won¡¯t have to walk much.¡± Auntie Bao smiled happily. Yang Yiren had already figured that out. ¡°They consider you family. How could they go on a trip without you? This is great!¡± ¡°I feel a bit guilty, to be honest. They¡¯ve given me a ce to stay, and now they treat me as family. Really, I don¡¯t know how to thank Yanchen and Wanwan. When I was young, I always thought I had a tough life, but I never expected to meet so many kind people in my old age.¡± Auntie Bao teared up. When we reach this age, we just wish to have family around us. If Yanchen and Wanwan weren¡¯t taking you away, I would have invited you to spend the festival with us. Yang Ruoxi is returning to China tomorrow,¡± Yang Yiren said. ¡°My mother talks about you all the time. She¡¯s lonely at home, and she wanted me to let her stay with you for a few days. I told her that it would be too much trouble for you.¡± Auntie Bao understood his words. Since he had spoken openly, there was no need for her to hold back either.. Chapter 445 - 445: Our Family Is Going on a Trip Chapter 445: Our Family Is Going on a Trip Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion She listened to him attentively. Auntie Bao took a deep breath. ¡°Well, when I was young, I didn¡¯t understand the importance of marriage. I always thought being alone was the best. For decades afterward, I wandered around without realizing I had no roots or attachments. It wasn¡¯t until I came to the Lin family that I realized happinesses from having someone to care for.¡± ¡°Will you only be able toe back after the holidays? Take lots of pictures and show me. ¡± ¡°Sure,¡± said Auntie Bao. ¡°After I return, I¡¯lle and visit your mother. You should take a lot of pictures too!¡± After ending the call, Auntie Bao went to her neighbor¡¯s house. Although Lin Wan had already found someone to help take care of the vegetables and poultry, Auntie Bao was still worried. She asked her neighbor toe by and check on things when they had time. To express her gratitude, Auntie Bao took over some steamed buns she had prepared that morning. Auntie Wu declined politely. ¡°Auntie Bao, we¡¯ve known each other for so many years. You don¡¯t have to bribe me with gifts to watch your home.¡± ¡°Thank you. I¡¯m leaving in two days. I simply made too many steamed buns this morning. Please ept it. I didn¡¯t want to waste them.¡± Only then did Auntie Wu ept the steamed buns. ¡°Alright, if you¡¯re not busy, sit for a while and talk with me.¡± Auntie Wu brought over a stool for her. Auntie Bao sat down and helped Auntie Wu peel a corn kernel. For New Year¡¯s Eve, Li Yanchen distributed year-end bonuses. In the celebratory atmosphere of Chenxin, despite the unfavorable business environment, thepany¡¯s performance had improved. From management to frontline staff, everyone received higher bonuses than the previous year. Li Yanchen didn¡¯t say much and thanked them for their hard work. To show appreciation for everyone¡¯s efforts, he added five more days to the Lunar New Year break. ¡°We hope that employees can spend more time with their families. Work is just a part of life,¡± said Secretary Han. Everyone wished they could sign a lifelong contract with thepany on the spot. Li Yanchen looked at everyone¡¯s delighted faces and couldn¡¯t help but smile. At Royal Water Bay, Mrs. Zhou¡¯s matter hade to an end. Zhou Zhi¡¯s proposed divorce agreement was rejected by Xue Mei. Zhou Zhiined that their rtionship had broken down a long time ago. He was going to take the matter to court if Xue Mei wouldn¡¯t agree to a divorce on his terms. The usually timid Xue Mei suddenly became resolute. She added a condition to the agreement: unless she was given a vi at Royal Water Bay along with five million yuan, she wouldn¡¯t sign anything. She had put as much effort into taking care of him and his household as he had done in his job, after all. Moreover, she told him that she had handed all the evidence over to herwyer, so she wasn¡¯t afraid to go to court. Zhou Zhi tried to use force, but Xue Mei didn¡¯t back down. Although Zhou Zhi gained the upper hand after one confrontation, he ended up with a scratched face. When he tried to negotiate with Xue Mei again, he didn¡¯t dare use force. Xue Mei insisted that as long as they weren¡¯t divorced, she was still Mrs. Zhou. No vixen was allowed to enter this household. If anyone dared, she would call the police. Zhou Zhi had no choice but to move out. However, Lin Wan was still worried that things might change. She asked the housekeeper to keep an eye on Xue Mei. If anything happened, she told her to call her or Mrs. Han. Li Zexin went to the Sweetheart Inn early in the morning. Xiao Yi had volunteered at school for a couple of days during the break, so he returned a few dayster. They had agreed to meet at the bakery. Xiao Yi took Xia Mot s car early in the morning. If it weren¡¯t for Li Zexin, he wouldn¡¯t have visited the store. He had nned to have Li Zexine to his ce, but when he heard that Li Zexin couldn¡¯t travel far, he decided to meet him at his mother¡¯s bakery. Aftering back from Lan Vige, Li Zexin hadn¡¯t seen Xiao Yi. Middle school students couldn¡¯t bring their phones, so he sent Xiao Yi a text message only after the holidays started. He had nned to take Lin Wan¡¯s car, but she had something to do in the morning and could onlye over in the afternoon. Unable to wait, Li Zexin decided to go to the bakery himself with hisptop. To prepare for the Spring Festival, Xia MO bought many decorations in bright red colors. Since her son wasing over, she had him help with the decorations. Xiao Yi hadn¡¯t nned on it, but it helped pass the time. At nine o¡¯clock in the morning, the employees starteding in one after another. Seeing Xiao Yi in the store, they greeted him eagerly. Games knew no age or gender. Everyone loved ying video games, and they knew about Xiao Yi. Xia MO was happy to see that her son was so popr. She allowed the staff to gather around and talk to him. After a while, Li Zexin finally arrived. He was carrying his breakfast. When he left home, it was still before eight in the morning. He had bought breakfast on the way, changed buses, and finally arrived at the Sweetheart Inn an hourter. ¡°Xinxin.¡± Everyone warmly weed him. ¡°Uh! Hi!¡± he said shyly. A few young women approached him. ¡°Uhh¡­ Can I give this breakfast to Xiao Yi first? It might get cold.¡± ¡°Wow, Xinxin is so considerate! You even brought breakfast.¡± ¡°The most admirable guest on the show was Xinxin. He¡¯s very considerate of others. He is very gentle.¡± Li Zexin couldn¡¯t stand listening to this anymore. Why did the praise feel like something regurgitated? He narrowed his eyes. ¡°Thank you, everyone. Can I leave now?¡± Everyone quickly cleared the way. ¡°Let¡¯s go to the office,¡± Xiao Yi said. After the two boys left the front hall, Xia MO cleared her throat. ¡°It¡¯s time to work. ¡± ¡°Yes, Sister Xia!¡± In the Sweetheart Inn break room, Li Zexin opened the lunchbox. The breakfast items were neatly arranged: there were buns, fried dough sticks, sesame pancakes¡­ There were various types of beverages and even some porridge. When he was at Lan Vige, Li Zexin had asked about Xiao Yi¡¯s preference for food. These were all his favorites. However, buying everything was a bit excessive. Xiao Yi looked at the food. ¡°Li Zexin, do you think I have the stomach of a cow?¡± ¡°What? I bought it for everyone. Even for Auntie Xia¡­ I didn¡¯t know what you would like the most, so I bought the things you liked. You can pick what you want, and we can share the rest with others.¡± Xiao Yi took a bowl of vegetable porridge. ¡°This one.¡± ¡°Okay, you go ahead and eat. I¡¯ll distribute the rest.¡± Li Zexin happily carried the remaining breakfast to the front hall. The youngdies who had finished their breakfast didn¡¯t say anything when they saw him. Fortunately, Li Zexin brought plenty of food. Even after everyone took their share, there were two buns left. After finishing her breakfast, Xia MO asked Li Zexin to take her portion to the back office. Xiao Yi was devouring his food. ¡°Wind God, did you deliberately skip breakfast because you knew I would bring you food?¡± Xiao Yi almost choked on the porridge. He coughed a few times. ¡°How could I have known that? I already had breakfast. My mom made pan-fried buns this morning. Didn¡¯t she tell you that she had breakfast too? I just felt bad not to eat because you bought so much.¡± Li Zexin widened his eyes in disbelief.. ¡°Are you pretending right now?¡± Chapter 446 - 446: Free Labor is Good Chapter 446: Free Labor is Good Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Xiao Yi gulped the porridge. ¡°No! I had breakfast at seven. Then, I came to the shop and helped my mom with the chores. I cleaned, organized the utensils, and decorated the store. So, my energy was low. Now, I¡¯m replenishing myself.¡± Xiao Yi burped. Li Zexin raised an eyebrow doubtfully. ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Yeah, do you have nothing to do today? If not, you can help out in the shop.¡± ¡°Sure. That works for me. Ms. Lin wille to get me in the afternoon anyway. Oh, by the way, we¡¯re flying to Yan City tomorrow. We won¡¯t be back until after the Spring Festival. We¡¯ll only see each other on the show.¡± Li Zexin looked conflicted. ¡°This is the first time our whole family is going on a trip together. I can¡¯t miss it.¡± ¡°Of course! Why would you miss it?¡± said Xiao Yi. ¡°Do you have anything else to do? If you need my help, just tell me. I can help you if it¡¯s possible for me.¡± Xiao Yi thought Li Zexin hade to meet him because he needed to get something done, so he could go on a trip. Li Zexin shook his head. ¡°What kind of important thing would I have for you to help with? What I meant is that if I go on the trip, I won¡¯t be able to wish you a Happy New Year in person. This is my first year in the Dream Team. I won¡¯t be able to wish my senior teammates a Happy New Year either. Don¡¯t you think it would be impolite?¡± Xiao Yi sighed. ¡°What nonsense is this? Where did all thise from? Do you think we¡¯re some kind of sect where there¡¯s an initiation ceremony? We all are around the same age. We are teammates and not master and disciple.¡± Li Zexin sat cross-legged. ¡°If you put it that way, I feel relieved. I was thinking that maybe I could wait until Ie back to wish you all a Happy New Year. That way, on New Year¡¯s Eve, I could send everyone a red envelope as a gesture of respect. ¡± Xiao Yi patted Li Zexin¡¯s head. ¡°You¡¯re not even a regr member yet, and you¡¯re thinking about indulging in extravagance.¡± ¡°0w, that hurts!¡± Li Zexin shrank back. ¡°Do you understand the sense of ceremony? Maybe it¡¯s just a few bucks, but these things make a festive atmosphere during special asions.¡± ¡°Our team doesn¡¯t go for that. It¡¯s better to focus on improving your skills. Strive to be a regr member soon and not hold back the team.¡± ¡°Then can we do a video call on New Year¡¯s Eve? A group video call, I mean?¡± Li Zexin asked. ¡°Yes, but I can¡¯t guarantee that everyone will have the time. I don¡¯t have a problem, but during the trip, try to spend more time with your family. Don¡¯t just think about gaming. You can y games when you return.¡± ¡°Got it, Master.¡± Li Zexin smiled. Outside the Sweetheart Inn, it was so cold that the water had frozen. Despite that. a long line of customers waited. Xiao Yi and Li Zexin stood at the window and looked outside. ¡°Don¡¯t these people feel cold?¡± Li Zexin murmured. ¡°My mom said it¡¯s like this every day. We¡¯ve expanded the store and increased the staff, but they still have to queue up.¡± ¡°Why not implement a reservation system? People can ce an order and pick a time to get their orders. Those who haven¡¯t made a reservation won¡¯t be able to just buy on the spot.¡± ¡°It won¡¯t work. We considered this method long ago. Among the customers, some elderly people don¡¯t use mobile phones to make reservations. There are also passersby and tourists. Tourists¡¯ schedules aren¡¯t fixed.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Li Zexin felt he had said too much. Xiao Yi would have obviously considered every alternative. ¡°Thank you for the idea anyway,¡± Xiao Yi said. ¡°Hey, why are you thanking me? I haven¡¯t done anything useful¡­¡± ¡°You helped out with the chores.¡± Xiao Yi put his arm around Li Zexin. ¡°Freebor is good.¡± ¡°Working for my idol is a dreame true. Please, use me as much as you want as freebor. The more you use me, the happier I be.¡± ¡°Hey, both young masters seem quite enlightened today. Can I take a break and have you take over for a while?¡± ¡°Okay.¡± The two of them said at the same time and burst out intoughter. At Royal Water Bay, Auntie Huang called her children who lived in the capital. She told them not to worry about her spending the New Year alone this year. She told them that she had nned to go on a trip with the Li family. Her son¡¯s voice on the other end of the phone choked up. ¡°Mom, do you sometimes feel that having me as a son is like having no children at all?¡± ¡°Silly child, how could that be? I¡¯m content if you and Menmeng are happy. I¡¯m afraid I might burden you someday. This way is much better. I can support myself and even save some money in case you need support.¡± Back when she lived alone in her hometown, Auntie Huang also felt lonely. Even though her son sent her videos from far away during festive asions, it wasn¡¯t the same as having him present. Later, Auntie Huang started working as a housekeeper in Yun City. Her first job was at the Li family vi. She met several other housekeepers who thought that the Li family might be very messy because only men lived in that house. So, no one wanted to apply for the job. However, Auntie Huang realized that it waspletely untrue. She did hope that the Li family could be livelier. The children and Li Yanchen weren¡¯t home most of the time. The kids had school, and Li Yanchen was always away on business trips. Sometimes she wouldn¡¯t even see the homeowners for a whole month. It wasn¡¯t until Lin Wan got married and came over that the Li family finally felt like home. ¡°Mom, you don¡¯t need to save up for us. We might not be fully able to repay your kindness, but we just hope you stay healthy and happy. After the Lantern Festival, I¡¯lle home to handle some matters. I¡¯ll personally thank the Li family for treating you as a family member.¡± ¡°You¡¯reing back for the Lantern Festival? I¡¯ll prepare your favorite shepherd¡¯s purse soup dumplings and vegetable dumplings,¡± Aunt Huang said cheerfully. ¡°Alright, Mom.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s hang up for now. I need to see if there¡¯s anything else to tidy up at home.¡± Aunt Huang hurriedly ended the call. On the other end of the call, Little Huang was a little disappointed. He didn¡¯t even get to call a full three minutes with his mother. He used to think his mother needed him, but these days, she was always in a hurry. It felt like she had a new family. Aunt Huang put down her phone. She smiled happily. ¡°Auntie Huang, would you like toe with me to the countryside?¡± Lin Wan came downstairs. ¡°Are you going to pick up Xiao Bao?¡± Auntie Huang asked. ¡°Yes. Do you want toe with me? We can be back in the afternoon,¡±said Lin Wan. ¡°I¡¯ll show you where Mama Bao lives.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Aunt Huang took off her apron. ¡°Should I change?¡± ¡°No need. You look beautiful anyway.¡± Lin Wan had other ns. As they warmed up the car, Lin Wan called Auntie Bao to inform her that they were on their way to pick her up. Auntie Bao was still at her neighbor¡¯s ce. She wasn¡¯t ready yet. She had thought Lin Wan would only arrive in the evening. Auntie Bao bid her neighbor farewell and hurried back home. Lin Wan told her it would take about an hour to arrive and advised her not to cook too much to avoid wasting food. An hour would be enough time for Auntie Chapter 447 - 447: I’ll Find You A Husband Chapter 447: I¡¯ll Find You A Husband Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Auntie Huang had long wanted to visit the Lin family¡¯s old mansion, but she had never mustered the courage to ask. Unexpectedly, Lin Wan brought it up today, and she obviously didn¡¯t refuse. ¡°Wanwan, it¡¯s not good to go there empty-handed for the first time. Please stop by the supermarket at the entrance, so that I can buy a box of milk,¡± Auntie Huang said. ¡°No need, Auntie Huang. Mama Bao isn¡¯t a stranger, and she¡¯sing back with us in the afternoon. We don¡¯t need to take the milk.¡± Lin Wan smiled. ¡°And Mr. Li has arranged everything.¡± ¡°Alright then. I¡¯ll follow your lead,¡± said Auntie Huang. ¡°Auntie Huang, both you and Mama Bao are our family. We don¡¯t need to be so formal with family. If I do something wrong, you can even scold me.¡± Lin Wan nced at a somewhat reserved Auntie Huang through the rearview mirror. ¡°Alright¡­ You¡¯re really good people. By the way, my son ising back during the Lantern Festival, and he wants to thank you in person. I wonder if Yanchen would mind?¡± Auntie Huang agreed to be less formal, but she couldn¡¯t help feeling awkward. ¡°Sure, we¡¯d like to meet him too. Maybe we¡¯ll be good friends. As for Mr. Li, I¡¯ll talk to him. We can all have a meal together.¡± Lin Wan knew about Auntie Huang¡¯s situation. She was truly a pitiable woman. Her husband passed away unexpectedly when her son was in high school. She had worked hard to raise her son on her own, and he had turned out sessful. He had got into a university in the capital city. However, he stayed there and married a local woman. He only came back once every three years. ¡°If only Xiao Huang were more like you.¡± Auntie Huang couldn¡¯t help but sigh. ¡°Although I just want him to be happy, I feel sad that I don¡¯t get to be with him at all. It¡¯s like raising someone else¡¯s child all these years. Sometimes I wonder, why did I work so hard to earn money to send him to the big city for his education?¡± Lin Wan hadn¡¯t experienced the pain of giving birth or the challenges of raising a child, but since taking on her three stepsons, she understood the difficulties of being a mother. However, when a mother raises a child, all she wants is for them to soar higher. How many people would really consider whether they¡¯lle back to her in the future? Lin Wan pursed her lips and thought for a moment. ¡°I understand. It¡¯s difficult being a mother. As a mother, you only wanted your child to be happy and healthy and wished for a bright future. Thenes the difficult part. It¡¯s like that with Xinxin. We hope he gets into a decent high school and remains happy. Xuanxuan will be leaving soon for university. We don¡¯t know if he would want toe back after experiencing life in a bigger city.. ¡°We, as mothers, want them to live happily and soar higher in life, but it also means letting go of them.¡± Lin Wan¡¯s words were quite philosophical, and Auntie Huang understood. She sighed. ¡°You really know how to talk, Madam.¡± ¡°Auntie Huang, think about it this way. If you weren¡¯t with us right now and were with your son. What if you had to be a nanny for free? Then, you would be scolded by your daughter-inw. Isn¡¯t that worse? If you want, I can find you a husband so that you¡¯re not lonely,¡± said Lin Wan. Auntie Huang had been alone for so many years. Lin Wan thought it would be great for her to find a partner, so they can spend time together in their twilight years. ¡°There are single elderly men in Royal Water Bay. I remember Mrs. Wu¡¯s father moved here after his wife passed away many years ago. He¡¯s about your age.¡± Auntie Huang blushed. ¡°I¡¯ve gotten used to being alone. No need to introduce an old man to me.¡± ¡°Partners, Auntie Huang. We can look out for each other. You deserve to have a happy life.¡± ¡°Madam, are you trying to get rid of me? Is that why you are trying to find me a partner?¡± Auntie Huang had a bad feeling. ¡°Of course not! But if you find a partner, I can help you rent a house nearby. You two can live there. During the day, you can cook for us in Royal Water Bay, and at night, you can have your own time.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve gotten used to it here. I can¡¯t bear to leave you all unless one day I can¡¯t work anymore.¡± Auntie Huang was in her fifties. She had been single for a decade and had no desire for a partner. ¡°Alright. But if you decide to find a partner, we¡¯ll fully support you,¡± said Lin Wan. ¡°Okay, Wanwan, stop talking about me. What about you? Aren¡¯t you nning to have a child? You¡¯re still young. It¡¯s better to have a baby early for a quicker recovery.¡± The troublesome topic came up again. Lin Wan took a deep breath. ¡°I don¡¯t want a baby. Xuanyuan and the others are enough.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true. They surely love you and will keep loving you in the future too.¡± They soon arrived at Xuecheng Vige. Auntie Bao had packed her luggage, including toiletries and two sets of clothes. She also packed somemon medications. After everything was ready, Auntie Bao boiled a few eggs. Lin Wan drove the car to the entrance. The neighbors knew Lin Wan wasing and had prepared local specialties to give to her, and also bid farewell to Auntie Bao. Auntie Huang got out of the car. ¡°Old Huang!¡± Auntie Bao eximed in surprise. ¡°Xiao Bao.¡± The two exchanged greetings. After exchanging greetings, Auntie Bao held Auntie Huang¡¯s hand. ¡°Why did youe here so suddenly?¡± Auntie Huang looked at Lin Wan. ¡°Wanwan said wanted to show me this ce. It¡¯s really beautiful here.¡± Auntie Huang knew that Royal Water was nice, but for someone who had grown up in the countryside, she still preferred the vige life. She loved the Lin family¡¯s old mansion. There were fields filled with vegetables, and there were two flower beds near the courtyard wall. ¡°Wanwan,¡± the neighbors also greeted her warmly. ¡°Auntie Liu, Auntie Zhang.¡± Lin Wan smiled. ¡°Wanwan, this is for you. Fresh scarlet runner beans from this year. It¡¯s dried well in the sun. They¡¯re perfect for a barbecue.¡± ¡°And this is dried yam that I sun-dried myself. It¡¯s great for making porridge. Oh, and this jar of pickled vegetables too. I made it myself. It¡¯s very tasty.¡± The two neighbors handed the bags to Lin Wan. Lin Wan hesitated. ¡°Please ept them. You brought us so many things. If you don¡¯t ept these local specialties, we¡¯ll feel sad.¡± ¡°Alright, thank you both.¡± Lin Wan took the bags. ¡°Please have a seat,¡± said Lin Wan. ¡°I want to show Auntie Huang around the vige. She took care of us for so many years. Today, I brought her here to show her my old house.¡± ¡® Mrs. Liu, Mrs. Zhang, feel free to do as you wish. I¡¯ll go around with Lin Wan and show Old Huang around.¡± Auntie Bao and Auntie Huang had be good friends. She wanted to show her friend around the ce she lived in. ¡°You¡¯re busy, and I have meat stewing in my pot that I need to attend to. Oh, by the way, considering to my house for a meal sometime.¡± ¡°Thank you, Aunt Liu, but we need to head back to Yun City soon.¡± ¡°Alright, Little Bao, keep in touch and stay safe on the road.¡± After the neighbors went home, Auntie Bao showed Auntie Huang around the old mansion.. Chapter 448 - 448: Are You A Real Man? Chapter 448: Are You A Real Man? Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Auntie Bao led Auntie Huang to see the vegetable garden. There was cabbage, garlic, etc. Everything looked plump and thriving. ¡°I love growing vegetables,¡± Auntie Bao said with a smile. ¡°I like it too. The scent of bok Choy is lovely when stir-fried. And bok Choy dumplings, bok Choy soup with glutinous rice balls, stir-fried bok Choy with ms¡­¡± Auntie Huang transitioned from vegetables to cooking. The two women chatted excitedly. For the first time, Lin Wan feltpletely out of the loop. She didn¡¯t even know what bok Choy was. After a while, the two women realized they had be too absorbed in their conversation and forgotten about Lin Wan, who was not very good at cooking. Auntie Bao pulled Lin Wan¡¯s arm. ¡°Wanwan, bok Choy looks a bit like a clover. You should have eaten it before. It¡¯s just that bok Choy wilts quickly when stir-fried. You probably don¡¯t recognize it like this. This is coriander and spinach. You know the dumplings you love with beef and coriander filling? This is coriander. This is spinach.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve seen spinach in Lan Vige. I don¡¯t recall coriander or bok Choy,¡± Lin Wan said. ¡°Your radishes are growing well too.¡± Auntie Huang pointed to the white radishes that had sprouted from the ground. ¡°I originally thought of digging them up for dumplings during the Spring Festival, so I nted a bit more. Now it seems I¡¯ll have to wait until after the New Year,¡± Auntie Bao said while looking at the radishes. After introducing the vegetables, Auntie Bao took Auntie Huang to see the chickens, ducks, and geese she was raising. Then they headed to the house. At noon, Li Yanchen called Lin Wan. He knew that Lin Wan had gone to Xuecheng Vige to pick up Mama Bao herself. ¡°The road is slippery this time of the year. Why didn¡¯t you wait for me toe with you?¡± Lin Wan grinned. ¡°I know. I deliberately took the highway. By the time you¡¯re off work, it¡¯ll be dark, and that¡¯s even less safe. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯m driving very slowly. ¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t you let Assistant Qin drive you?¡± ¡°Thepany is about to be on holiday, shouldn¡¯t Assistant Qin be busy with more important matters? I¡¯m safe. Let¡¯s not talk about it anymore. See you tonight.¡± Before Li Yanchen could finish speaking, Lin Wan hung up. He nced at his phone screen and sent her a text: ¡°Let¡¯s have pan-fried fish dumplings tonight. I¡¯ve made the reservation.¡± Lin Wan replied with a thumbs-up emoji. After touring the old house, Auntie Huang helped Auntie Bao load the luggage into the car. Auntie Bao wrapped the boiled eggs inyer afteryer of stic wrap so that they would not smell in the car. ¡°These eggs are nutritious. I boiled a few of them,¡± Auntie Bao said. As they left Xuecheng Vige, Auntie Bao kept looking back. ¡°I¡¯ve never been away for too long. I hope Auntie Zhang takes good care of the chickens and ducks, as well as the vegetables. I put up signs for people to take them if they want. I hope the neighbors won¡¯t hold back¡­¡± ¡°Xiao Bao, you¡¯re still worried about your treasures.¡± ¡°Yes, I serve them food and drinks every day. I feel a bit uneasy leaving them behind.¡± ¡°Mama Bao, we¡¯ll be back in ten days. If you¡¯re worried, you can check the home security cameras anytime,¡± Lin Wan said. ¡°Right now, I feel a bit empty in my heart, but it¡¯ll get better,¡± Auntie Bao whispered. ¡°Xiao Bao, what is going on between you and Old Yang these days?¡± asked Auntie Huang. Lin Wan was curious about this too. ¡°Xixi ising home soon. She messaged me. She wants to treat everyone to dinner when we get back.¡± Auntie Bao fidgeted awkwardly. ¡°We¡¯re just friends.¡± Auntie Huang threw Lin Wan¡¯s words at Auntie Bao. ¡°Xiao Bao, are you truly content being alone? Haven¡¯t you considered finding an older man?¡± Auntie Bao had been watching a family drama recently. There was an elderly character in it who had lost his wife, had three children, and was quite quirky. At his age, he was still looking for a girlfriend and ended up getting scammed. When she heard the term ¡°older man,¡± she immediately associated it with the unsavory old character from the show. Auntie Bao shuddered. ¡°Old man? In his seventies or eighties?¡± ¡°Anyone over fifty is considered an old man.¡± ¡°Fifty is still quite young. How can you call that old?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll put it differently. Haven¡¯t you considered finding a younger guy? Auntie Bao looked shocked. ¡°Alright, just call it an ¡°old man.¡± I¡¯ll just leave it to fate. And you?¡± ¡°Mama Bao, did you meet Mrs. Wu¡¯s fatherst time you came to Royal Water ¡°You mean that man who talks as if he¡¯s quarreling, and his hands are always behind his back? The one who looks stubborn?¡± Auntie Bao recalled the impression she had gotten from the elderly man when she helped Auntie Huang throw trash. He walked like he owned the road. He even imed that the road in front of Wu¡¯s house was their own, implying that Auntie Bao should step aside. Mrs. Wu¡¯s father was indeed that sort of person. He had a strong voice, carried his head high, and his hands were always behind his back. ¡°Have you met him?¡± Auntie Huang asked. ¡°Yeah, when I was throwing out the trash. I had to pass by the path in front of their house, and he wouldn¡¯t let me go. He said the road belonged to the Wu family. He was quite unreasonable.¡± Auntie Bao had a very negative impression of him. It seemed the elderly person Auntie Bao encountered was different from the one Mrs. Wu had described. ¡°Is he that overbearing?¡± Lin Wan asked. ¡°That old man always looks fierce. Auntie Wu said he¡¯s actually quite soft-hearted. He often feeds stray cats in themunity and sometimes even brings them home¡­¡± Auntie Huang often chatted with other housekeepers, so she had a bit of insight into the elderly folks living in themunity. She believed that people who lived together would have a more objective evaluation than those who only met briefly. ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s also because of me. There were arrows showing the way, and I went in the opposite direction,¡± said Auntie Bao. ¡°Do you fancy him, Huang Huang?¡± ¡°No way! How is that possible? He¡¯s the father-inw of a rich big shot. I¡¯m just an olddy from the countryside. We live in the samemunity, but we¡¯ve barely exchanged a few words.¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong with being from the countryside? Rural folks are hardworking and simple. You¡¯re probably just underestimating yourself,¡± said Auntie Bao. ¡°Mama Bao is right. I also came from the countryside. Many people wish to return to the countryside but can¡¯t,¡± Lin Wan chimed in. ¡°In that case, I won¡¯t consider it. I just want to take care of you all. Who would want to serve an Old man¡±¡® Auntie Huang said m a nutt. ¡°And also, wny are we talking about me again? We still haven¡¯t figured out Xiao Bao¡¯s situation.¡± The two old women continued to shift the conversation to discuss each other¡¯s lives. Lin Wan smiled and listened to their conversation. Li Zexin, who had been busy at the Sweetheart Inn, finally had the time to eat. He put down the glue, washed his hands, and went to sit beside Xiao Yi. The food was delivered by a private kitchen next door. The aroma filled the ce. Xiao Yi took out a bottle of beverage from his backpack and handed it to Li Zexin. ¡°It¡¯s lychee vored. It¡¯s quite nice.¡± Although it wasn¡¯t very strong, it was still a type of alcoholic beverage. ¡°I promised Mr. Li that I won¡¯t touch alcohol until I¡¯m an adult.¡± ¡°Is this even considered alcohol? Are you a real man? It¡¯s a vored drink with alcohol, you know.¡± Li Zexin epted the bottle. ¡°Give me both the bottles..¡± Chapter 449 - 449: Wouldn ‘t It Be Cool? Chapter 449: Wouldn ¡®t It Be Cool? Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Xiao Yi took a bottle back. ¡°We still have work to do in the afternoon. You need to stay alert.¡± ¡°Just two bottles of fruit-vored drinks. I¡¯ll drink them like water,¡± said Li Zexin. Thinking about how Li Yanchen had gotten drunk, Xiao Yi held onto the bottle because he thought Li Zexin might have inherited his father¡¯s trait of not being able to hold his liquor. ¡°I was just joking with you. This stuff contains alcohol.¡± ¡°Wind God, you still care about me! Thank you, I¡¯ll do as you say,¡± Li Zexin said. After Xia MO finished her work, she walked to the break room. Xiao Yi set up the bowls and chopsticks. ¡°In the afternoon, I want you and Xinxin to help me with something.¡± Xia MO drank the soup from the bowl and patted her belly. ¡°Okay. What is it?¡± ¡°Can the two of you go together and help me pick up the Lunar New Year outfits from this address.¡± Xia MO took out a business card from her wallet. ¡°Two sets, one for me and one for your dad. I sent you the size and order number on WeChat. Take a look when you pick them up.¡± ¡°Just this?¡± ¡°Yes, take a cab. In the afternoon, I have an important client and can¡¯t leave, but I¡¯ve already arranged with the shop owner to pick them up today.¡± ¡°Sure, consider it done. We¡¯ll leave after eating.¡± Xiao Yi was just thinking of going out for some fresh air. Li Zexin nodded. ¡°I¡¯m happy to help, Auntie Xia. Just let me know what you need.¡± Xiao Yi red at Li Zexin. Li Zexin stopped smiling and sat down politely. After lunch, Xiao Yi booked a cab online to head to Yunshang Haute Couture. The car followed the map but couldn¡¯t find the entrance. The two of them had to get off nearby and walk to the ce. Finally, they saw the board under the sunny bridge of the old street. The main gate was a bit simple. A brown wooden sign with four ck characters on it. Xiao Yi walked ahead. There were only three staff members in the shop, but the walls were covered with clothes: cheongsams, Zhongshan suits, evening gowns, etc. ¡°These clothes are much prettier than those in the mall. Men¡¯s and women¡¯s wear are hung together. It looks good,¡± said Li Zexin. A young woman walked in through a side door and greeted them. ¡°Gentlemen, are you here to order custom-made clothes?¡± she asked. Xiao Yi took out his phone and showed the woman the orders. ¡°Oh, if you¡¯re here to pick up the clothes, please follow me.¡± The clothes were already packed in paper gift bags. They couldn¡¯t see how it looked. ¡°Do you want to look around? We also have matching outfits for couples, and even parent-child outfits.¡± ¡°Sure, we¡¯ll take a look.¡± Li Zexin¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Wind God, you surely have a lot of pocket money, right? How about we ask how much they are? If I order outfits for my whole family, will we look cool wearing them?¡± Li Zexin had never worn parent-child outfits before. Xiao Yi understood what Li Zexin was getting at. He was asking to borrow money. Considering the Li family¡¯s conditions, they wouldn¡¯t leave debts unpaid, especially witn tnelr close rtlonsmp. ¡°How much do you want? You can borrow it, but I won¡¯t give it for free.¡± ¡°Who said I wanted you to give it to me for free? Seriously, I just want to borrow it. I¡¯ll even sign an IOU on the spot. Let me ask about the prices.¡± Li Zexin smiled happily. The prices at Yunshang Haute Couture ranged from four to five figures. Li Zexin calcted it. He wasn¡¯t rich. He usually got some pocket money from his father and older brother. So, the five-figured prices were a pass. As for the four-figure ones, they ranged from high to low. With five members in the Li family, buying therger ones would mean he had to tighten his pocket for several years to pay it off. He could tighten his pocket but borrowing from someone and not returning it for years wasn¡¯t eptable. Li Zexin chose a rtively cheaper option. He chose clothes that cost around 2,000 yuan. He then asked Xiao Yi if he had 10,000 yuan. Xiao Yi nodded. His esports prize money was still in his ount. Li Zexin asked a staff member for a pen and paper and wrote an IOU note on the spot. Xiao Yi tore it up. ¡°No need for this. Do you know everyone¡¯s sizes?¡± ¡°That¡¯s easy. My brother¡¯s size can be found online. Mr. Li is about the same height as my brother. I can get arger size for Jiejie because he is still growing. As for Ms. Lin, I¡¯ll get her measurements customized. Wind God, what do you think of bright red?¡± Li Zexin pointed to two samples. ¡°Red is a traditional Chinese color. It looks festive. Plus, these fabrics have auspicious clouds on them. Wearing red will definitely make you stand out.¡± Xiao Yi¡¯s everyday clothes were usually picked by Xia MO, but when Li Zexin asked for his opinion, he seemed Imowledgeable. In the end, Li Zexin chose a woolen cheongsam and four Chinese tunic suits. He used Xiao Yi as a reference for measurements. After cing the order, Li Zexin asked, ¡°Uncle Xiao and Auntie Xia ordered matching outfits. Did they not include you?¡± Xiao Yi hadn¡¯t realized he was left out until Li Zexin mentioned it. ¡°Oh, did my parents really exclude me?¡± ¡°Maybe you can wear the same as me?¡± Li Zexin raised an eyebrow. ¡°Lend me another 2,000 yuan. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll pay you back.¡± ¡°No, why would I join in the fun with your family? Maybe my mom knows I don¡¯t like red, so she didn¡¯t order for me. Look at the two items in the bag, although I can¡¯t see the styles clearly, they¡¯re both red. Maybe my dad is getting a long robe or something. I don¡¯t want to dress like that.¡± ¡°Are you afraid I won¡¯t pay you back if I buy one for you?¡± ¡°No, I really don¡¯t need it. Who¡¯s the eldest? Who has the final say?¡± Xiao Yi brought up his age for defense. ¡°You¡¯re the eldest. Of course, you have the final say.¡± The five outfits would take two months to prepare. Li Zexin realized it would still be quite cold at the end of February. The woolen cheongsam would still be suitable. In order to surprise his family, he asked Xiao Yi to take a photo of the order receipt and keep it with himself. After leaving the shop, Xiao Yi treated Li Zexin to a cup of milk tea. ¡°Wind God, I¡¯ll get New Year¡¯s money, and I¡¯ll definitely pay you back within a month.¡± With his father and older brother, he would get a lot more. And if necessary, he could borrow from Lin Wan. Li Zexin felt guilty for thinking like that. When he considered that he had used all his New Year¡¯s money on his family, he felt justified. ¡°I¡¯m not in a hurry. It¡¯s fine even if it takes a year or two.¡± ¡°Yeah. It might not matter to you, but I¡¯ll always know. Well, I¡¯ll work hard to make money.¡± ¡°Once this is settled, let¡¯s head back to the shop,¡± said Xiao Yi. In the Sweetheart Inn, Xia MO was entertaining a distinguished guest, the chairman of Jiangnan Banquet, Xu Ziling. Xu Ziling got straight to the point. ¡°I want to acquire the Sweetheart Inn as the designated dessert brand for Jiangnan Banquet.¡± Xia MO politely declined his offer. ¡°Chairman Xu, Jiangnan Banquet¡¯s reputation is well-known. The Sweetheart Inn is just a small business. It is not on par with Jiangnan Banquet at all..¡± Chapter 450 - 450: The Feeling of a Mother Abandoning Her Child Chapter 450: The Feeling of a Mother Abandoning Her Child Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°Name your price.¡± Xu Ziling¡¯s tone was assertive as if she was determined to acquire the Sweetheart Inn. Xu Ziling hade to Yun City for a business trip and called Xia Mo. Xia MO thought she was just visiting. A few months ago, she had heard that Jiangnan Banquet was dividing its various cuisines and having each branch focus on a specific cuisine, including desserts. However, she hadn¡¯t expected that Xu Ziling woulde specifically to the Sweetheart Inn and propose an acquisition. From the time of its opening until now, it had only been five short years. Starting as a small storefront, it had now grown to two floors with six rooms. In the beginning, Xia MO had started this out of her love for making desserts and sharing her craft. She had never thought about expanding the shop. But with the growth in poprity, she realized that the small shop could no longer meet everyone¡¯s demands. That¡¯s why she chose to expand. The Sweetheart Inn wasn¡¯t a chain store or a well-known brand. So, why would Xu Ziling want to acquire it? ¡°Do you want our brand? Or are you interested in the location of the store?¡± Xia MO asked. ¡°Neither. What I¡¯m interested in is you, and whether you¡¯re willing to be my dessert manager. In the future, wherever there¡¯s Jiangnan Banquet, there will be the Sweetheart Inn. Onepany, two systems. You will manage the Sweetheart Inn, and you¡¯ll provide the technical expertise. I¡¯m offering you a sry three times higher than your current one, plus the usage fee for the Sweetheart Inn.¡± Xu Ziling¡¯s offer was indeed quite attractive. Even though the Sweetheart Inn¡¯s business was doing well at the moment, it hadn¡¯t generated any ie during the lockdownst year. Despite that, she had to pay sries to her employees and the rent. Joining the Jiangnan Banquet could ensure a steady ie. But this was a brand she had built from scratch. It was her brainchild. Transferring it to Jiangnan Banquet felt like abandoning her own dreams. There were things in this world more precious than money. Both Xia MO and Xiao Tianlin valued their freedom. They were used to being unrestrained. She always had control over her time. She even closed the shop on rainy days without having to consult anyone. If she didn¡¯t earn money for a day, it was alright. If she were to join the Jiangnan Banquet, although the sry was high, her time and her effort wouldn¡¯t be her own. ¡°Sorry, Chairman Xu, I can provide guidance for free when I¡¯m avable, and you can even get desserts from me. But I can¡¯t be there in person. This shop is not just a tool. I built it from scratch. It¡¯s my career. I don¡¯t want to merge it with apany. I hope you understand,¡± said Xia Mo. Xu Ziling sighed softly. ¡°This is also what I admire about you. I respect your decision. Thank you for the afternoon tea.¡± Then the two of them talked for a while. Xiao Yi and Li Zexin returned with the clothes and went straight to Xia MO¡¯s office at the back. When Xiao Yi pushed the door open, he saw Xu Ziling and was surprised. ¡°Grandma Xu, why are you here?¡± ¡°Can¡¯t Ie to your shop?¡± Xia MO looked at her son and Xu Ziling in astonishment. ¡°Do you know each other?¡± ¡°Yeah, Grandma Xu provides our meals for every match, and she personally delivers them.¡¯ ¡°Jiangnan Banquet. The headquarters is in the capital city, and I mostly have matches there. I¡¯ve met Grandma Xu several times,¡± said Xiao Yi. ¡°Xiao Yi is my niece¡¯s favorite. If it weren¡¯t for Xiao Yi being on the team, we wouldn¡¯t have made the bid. Little Mei is back, would you like to meet her?¡± Xu Ziling wasn¡¯t the cold professional person from before. She was friendly and approachable now. ¡°I forgot to introduce my family. My hometown is also in Yun City. Every year, our familyes here for the New Year. Little Mei is my granddaughter. She¡¯s about the same age as Xiao Yi. She¡¯s also the only child in our Xu family. I was originally nning to trick you into joining the Jiangnan Banquet and offering a high sry to get to know Xiao Yi. I guess I got rejected.. Li Zexin¡¯s smile froze on his face. Xu Ziling¡¯s granddaughter was Xiao Yi¡¯s fan, so she offered to merge the shop with herpany just for her granddaughter. By doing so, the rtionship between the Xu family and the Xia family would be closer. Xiao Yi also understood. ¡°My mom is really a bit unconventional. She doesn¡¯te to the shop every day. She works based on her mood. If you ask her to go to the Jiangnan Banquet, trust me, the work culture there will suffer.¡± Even though Xia MO knew her son was defending her, it sounded like an insult. ¡°Am I really that unreliable?¡± ¡°Yes, you¡¯re definitely not suited for managing such a bigpany. But Grandma Xu, our cake shop is small. It¡¯s not on the same level as Jiangnan Banquet.¡± ¡°Why not? They¡¯re both about food. You and your mom are here, right? If you ask me, you and your mom are stronger than all the employees at mypany. Xiao Yi, are you free these days? Didn¡¯t you promise you¡¯de to my house for dinner?¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine any time. It¡¯s winter break. It depends on when it will be convenient for you. I don¡¯t want to intrude.¡± ¡°Little Mei talks about you all the time. If you visit, she¡¯ll definitely be happy. Bring your parents along, so both our families can get to know each other,¡± Xu Ziling said with a smile. Xia MO finally understood. Was Chairman Xu looking for a son-inw? There was her granddaughter who liked Xiao Yi a lot and wanted to meet him. Plus, the two families would meet each other. Wasn¡¯t this like an arranged marriage scenario? ¡°During New Year¡¯s Eve, everyone is busy visiting rtives and friends. You¡¯re always away from home. I¡¯m sure you have a lot of rtives to visit. You don¡¯t need to arrange for us toe. How about we gather at a restaurant after the New Year? We can all eat together.¡± Xia MO thought her son would be ufortable visiting a stranger¡¯s house, so she offered an alternative. ¡°The ambiance isn¡¯t as nice outside as it is at home. My chefs are all top masters from Jiangnan Banquet. It won¡¯t be a bother at all. We can discuss the dates.¡± Xia MO looked at her son. ¡°In that case, how about we meet in these two days? After the holiday, I¡¯m going to be quite busy. I also have ns with friends,¡± said Xiao Yi. Xia MO and Li Zexin both were speechless because he had agreed so easily. Li Zexin had so many thoughts in his mind. ¡®What¡¯s going on? I thought this was a talk about food and restaurants. How did it turn into a family gathering? Besides, she specifically said her granddaughter likes Xiao Yi¡­ Doesn¡¯t Xiao Yi know how to politely refuse such an invitation?¡¯ Xiao Yi didn¡¯t treat Li Zexin as an outsider. He talked freely in front of him, and the more Li Zexin listened, the more annoyed he became. After halt an hour, Xu Zillng finally lett. ¡°Master, are you nning on getting a girlfriend?¡± asked Li Zexin in irritation. ¡°What?¡± Xiao Yi¡¯s eyes widened in surprise.. Chapter 451 - 451: Li Zexin, You ‘re Acting Just Like a Jealous wife Chapter 451: Li Zexin, You ¡®re Acting Just Like a Jealous wife Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Li Zexin looked displeased. ¡°If idols start dating, their female fans will unfollow.¡± Li Zexin had heard his older brother about how even stars have their own struggles. ¡°Dating? With whom?¡± Xiao Yi asked. ¡°Little Mei. You agreed to have your families meet together! I¡¯m only looking out for you. You¡¯re in a crucial stage of your career now. You shouldn¡¯t rush into a rtionship. It could jeopardize your future¡­¡± Xia MO chuckled. ¡°I¡¯ll give you some space. You guys can chat.¡± After Xia MO left, Li Zexin sat down beside Xiao Yi and ced his hand on his shoulder. ¡°Let me simplify this for you. Aside from tournament winnings, you also earn from your livestreams, right? The more viewers you have, the higher your ie. If you¡¯re in a rtionship and fans unfollow you, your viewership will drop, and so will your ie¡­¡± Xiao Yi brushed off his hand. ¡°Li Zexin, have you gained weight recently? Your hand is so heavy on my shoulder. It hurts. Who said I was going to date? Besides, my fans wouldn¡¯t do that. Don¡¯t you see thements on my Twitter? They even try to introduce me to girls. Esports guys spend most of their time sitting in front of theirputers. They can¡¯t manage themselves well. Having a partner is different. They can assist me.¡± ¡°That¡¯s not it. You should just hire a caretaker if you want someone to look after you,¡± Li Zexin said. ¡°Also, being spotted with a girl on a date could spark rumors. You¡¯re still a student. Focus on your studies.¡± Xiao Yi was dumbfounded. ¡°Li Zexin, you¡¯re acting just like a jealous wife. Why do I feel like you¡¯re using the excuse of being my fans to restrict my freedom?¡± Li Zexin tried to maintain hisposure. ¡°I¡¯m analyzing this from the perspective of a student for the sake of his mentor. After all, I have a big celebrity in my family too.¡± He chuckled nervously. ¡°It¡¯s just a meal together. Grandma Xu has invited me several times. If there¡¯s any baseless gossip online, I¡¯ll rify it. And Li Zexin, you¡¯re bing more and more long-winded. If you feel like this, maybe you should consider not pursuing a professional gaming career and join our team¡¯s logistics manager instead.¡± Xiao Yi suggested it half-jokingly. ¡°If I get double the sry, I might consider doing both. But I¡¯ll have to wait until I graduate from college.¡± ¡°Enough, let¡¯s not waste words. Let¡¯s go out and see if they still need help.¡± Xiao Yi pushed his chair back and got up. In the Sweetheart Inn¡¯s main lobby, Xia MO had taken up the role of a sales assistant. Despite the store being open since early morning, there was still a long queue of people outside. Customers at the front of the line watched Xia MO selecting products through the window. They turned to the people behind them. ¡°Teacher Xia is here. I want her to rmend a few desserts for me!¡± ¡°Those ahead, please show mercy and leave us some food. Buy a little less.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry. They have plenty of desserts avable today. They¡¯re constantly restocking.¡± ¡°Are you sure?¡± ¡°Yes, Teacher Xia is out here in person. She definitely wouldn¡¯t let us stand in the cold for nothing.¡± At Royal Water Bay, Lin Wan took her luggage from the driver¡¯s seat, touched up her makeup, and headed to the Sweetheart Inn. Today, she would be livestreaming with Xia Mo. To amodate her, Xia MO moved the live stream to 3:30 p.m. This would be Lin Wan¡¯sst appearance in front of her fans before the New Year, and it was important to her. Leaving behind her luggage with Auntie Huang, Lin Wan felt apologetic for not having time to take them out for a meal. She handed some money to Auntie Huang and asked her to take Auntie Bao along to a nearby restaurant to eat. Although Auntie Huang took the money, she put it into the family fund. There was a locked drawer filled with leftover money from grocery shopping. Auntie Bao didn¡¯t want to go to a restaurant either, especially when Auntie Huang mentioned there was still food in the fridge. They could cook noodles or something. Frugal elders couldn¡¯t bear to always eat out, especially when they were using someone else¡¯s money. Auntie Huang cooked noodles, and Auntie Bao stir-fried a dish. For the two of them, this lunch was already satisfying. When Lin Wan arrived at the Sweetheart Inn, it was nearly three. She deliberately parked her car at the side entrance and entered the shop from a neighboring alley because she didn¡¯t want to be surrounded by fans. She opened the back door with a password and entered the lobby. She saw Xinxin in a pink apron and a chef¡¯s hat weing customers. Xiao Yi stood by his side and packed the orders, while Xia MO interacted with the customers at the counter. With their clear divisions ofbor, the shop seemed much livelier to Lin Wan. Customers who had already entered the shop were picking their favorite desserts and directing stolen nces at the two young men. Meanwhile, those still waiting outside grew impatient. Some were on their tiptoes to get a glimpse, while others leaned out of the queue to ask about the situation inside. Some even urged the ones at the front to be quick. Xia MO gave everyone a ten-minute window to make their selections, and they had to leave once the time was up. ¡°Ah, is that Sister Wan?¡± A fan who had been daydreaming noticed Lin Wan by the side entrance. ¡°It really is! But seeing her here is already great. Let¡¯s not be too much. Quickly check out and leave. We¡¯re all here because we waited in line. We should be considerate of others still in line. The customers outside might be cold.¡± ¡°Yes, let¡¯s pay and leave. Our time is almost up.¡± ¡°Can we take a few pictures at least? I promise not to post them online.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t disturb her. Be a decent fan.¡± Lin Wan unwrapped her scarf and greeted everyone with a wave. ¡°Feel free to take photos. But if you n to post them, do some touch-ups and try to choose the best-looking ones.¡± ¡°Lin Wan is so kind.¡± ¡°She is perfect in every aspect. Let¡¯s take a few pictures.¡± Xia MO turned to look. ¡°Wanwan? Li Zexin¡¯s face turned red. ¡°Not bad, young man. Is this a part-time job to support your studies?¡± Lin Wan asked jokingly. ¡°Definitely not. I¡¯m just helping out,¡± Li Zexin said. An hour earlier, Xiao Yi came out and asked his mother if she needed any help. His mother mentioned that they were short on staff in the shop and he and Li Zexin could help out as sales assistants. Initially, Li Zexin was reluctant, especially when Xia MO said that employees should wear uniforms with hats. Xiao Yi had leaned in and whispered to Li Zexin, ¡°Work to offset debts you owe me. Thirty yuan per hour.¡± Li Zexin immediately agreed. For someone with a five-figure debt, he couldn¡¯t pass up any money-making opportunity. Of course, he couldn¡¯t tell Lin Wan that he had borrowed money to buy clothes. Xiao Yi also mentioned that if he performed well, there would be bonuses. The prospect of bonuses possibly being higher than the wage was quite appealing. Without hesitation, Li Zexin changed into the uniform and warmly greeted the customers. Lin Wan smiled. ¡°Helping out is a good thing. You¡¯re doing great.¡± She patted him on the head.. Chapter 452 - 452: Ending the Broadcast so Early Chapter 452: Ending the Broadcast so Early Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Li Zexin looked to the left and the right. Lin Wan treated him like a child, but he was almost an adult now. He didn¡¯t want anyone to see. Why would she pat his head in front of so many people? ¡°Both of you focus on attending to the customers. Wanwan and I will go live now,¡± Xia MO said as she took Lin Wan¡¯s hand. ¡°Attending to customers? Hahaha, Teacher Xia, you really know how to talk. Xiao Yi, attend to me!¡± ¡°I also want to be attended to. Xinxin, just give me the vor you like.¡± ¡°I want the handsome Wind God to attend to me.¡± Li Zexin stood on a stool. ¡°Miss, please don¡¯t push. One at a time.¡± The excited customers entered the shop, while those outside looked on enviously. At 3:30 p.m., Sweet Little Circle began its livestream as scheduled. Fans received the livestream notification and flooded into the chat. On camera, Lin Wan and Xia MO sat shoulder to shoulder. They were both wearing white chef uniforms. ¡°Good afternoon,¡± they both greeted the viewers. The barrage ofments started rolling on. [Good afternoon!] [Is this really thest one before the new year? We just started our holidays, but Lin Wan is ending the broadcast soon.] [Is Teacher Xia not broadcasting either? Are they ending the broadcast so early?] [This is thest one of the year. Tomorrow is New Year¡¯s Eve. Teacher Xia must need time to prepare for New Year¡¯s shopping. Let¡¯s all be understanding.] [Fans, both Li Zexin and Xiao Yi are at the Sweetheart Inn.] [Is that true?] [It¡¯s true! This is the first time I saw Xinxin after the show. He is so skinny.] [I envy you all in Yun City. You often get to meet such people.] ¡°Thank you all for your support throughout this year. With the Lunar New Year approaching, there are indeed many things to do. The shop hasn¡¯t been cleaned, the house hasn¡¯t been decorated, the staff¡¯s gathering hasn¡¯t been arranged, and bonuses that need my signature are pending. Plus, Wanwan and her family will be traveling to Yan City tomorrow,¡± Xia MO said. [Sister Wan ising to Yan City tomorrow? I¡¯m from Yan City! I really hope to meet you.] [Does ¡®whole family¡¯ mean everyone, including the three children? If we could meet them, that would be awesome, right?] ¡°Yes, everyone, including the children. This is the first time our family is going on a trip together. We hope that everyone can avoid disturbing us as much as possible. Giving us some space is the best way to support us.¡± Lin Wan made a small request. [I¡¯m not in Yan City, so I won¡¯t be intruding. Did all of you from Yan City hear that?] [Yes. Got it.] [Xuanxuan¡¯s dream came true.] [It¡¯s already -100 C in the north. It¡¯s freezing cold outside. I really want to spend the winter in the south.] [I want to go on a vacation too, but my dad has to work during New Year¡¯s Eve.] ¡°Our hometown doesn¡¯t have many rtives, so we¡¯re taking everyone we can on this trip. Otherwise, during such an important festival like the Chinese New Year, we would certainly celebrate at home. Still, it feels different from before. That¡¯s why we¡¯re spending New Year¡¯s at a different ce together as a family,¡± said Lin Wan. ¡°We call it a vacation, but it¡¯s just a change of ce.¡± [That¡¯s true. I feel like the Spring Festival in the countryside is still quite interesting. Waking up early on the first day of the Lunar New Year to visit every neighbor to wish them well. You can get quite a bit of candy from that.] [Aren¡¯t we all just having a family reunion dinner and watching the Spring Festival G? What¡¯s the point of going from house to house?] [Sister, you sound like someone from a big city. In big cities, people just close their doors and celebrate on their own. Also, the reunion dinner and watching the Spring Festival G are things done on New Year¡¯s Eve. Visiting neighbors and wishing them well is done on the morning of the first day of the lunar year. Neighbors might give you candy or even red envelopes.] [@Previous Poster, you exined it in great detail. I¡¯ll add something. In our vige, boys receive cigarettes when they go visiting.] [That¡¯s true. It¡¯s the same in our vige. But I just started middle school, why would they give me cigarettes?] [Our vige is quiterge. It takes half a day to visit everyone. After returning home for lunch, we usually go out to have fun in the afternoon. We can go to the movies or y cards.] [Wow, there are so many simr customs.] [We city folks are really envious. In ourmunity, other than property management giving out couplets, there¡¯s no going door to door to wish people well. It feels like there¡¯s not much difference between the Spring Festival and regr days.] ¡°Nowadays, the festive atmosphere during the Lunar New Year is indeed not as intense as before. Especially in urban areas, most people just close their doors. When I was a child, just like you, I used to go door to door on Chinese New Year¡¯s Day to get candy. At that time, Chinese New Year was the favorite festival for kids.¡± Xia MO smiled as she recalled her younger days in the countryside. [Teacher Xia, you also like the way Chinese New Year used to be, right?] [Listening to your experiences, I¡¯m getting excited. I really want to experience it too.] [Xu Nan Vige wees you. You can visit and stay at my ce.] [Xingang Town¡¯s Xingang Vige in Hegang City wees you too. We are an inte-famous vige. The festivities are great here.] [Am I the only one who finds it awkvvard to visit rtives during Chinese New Year? Am I the only one asked about having a partner every year? Or how much money I make in a month¡­ They ask me if I don¡¯t want toe back home now that I have lived in a big city.] [Exactly. I find that troublesome too. Other than that, everything is good. I¡¯m already married and have kids. Every year during the Spring Festival, when I return to my hometown to visit rtives, they ask me when I¡¯ll have a second child.] [I¡¯m a mother of two children, and I am not spared either when I go back home. They ask me when I¡¯ll have a third child. They say I can afford to buy a house in the big city, so having a few more children shouldn¡¯t be a problem.] [Shouldn¡¯t we be discussing happier topics?] ¡°I read about it online before. You all really go through that?¡± Lin Wan didn¡¯t have that kind of experience and was curious. [Yeah. It really happens. That¡¯s why there are people paying others money to be their boyfriends and girlfriends for that day. It¡¯s not just rtives who ask, even parents pester their children too much. It feels as though being single is taboo or something.] [It¡¯s true. I¡¯m thirty and still single. I always get lectured by my parents. They think I¡¯m not loyal to my family.] [If there¡¯s someone like Mr. Li, would I still be single? My mom keeps asking me why I¡¯m not in a rtionship yet.] [Hahaha¡­ @Previous Poster, are you trying to snatch away Mr. Li?] ¡°I¡¯m sure someone like Mr. Li does exist. Please have faith.¡± [Or someone like Xinxin is fine too. I was born in ¡¯98, and I am waiting for Xinxin to grow up.] [Dream on. Even the ones born in the 2000s don¡¯t dare to think about Xinxin in that way. ] ¡®You girls, all you do is argue. If you¡¯re capable, just confess for real,¡± Xia MO said. [Teacher Xia, I like Xiao Yi.] [I also like Xiao Yi.] [Teach Xia, do you also feel like Xiao Yi should have a girlfriend soon? Consider me, please.] Xia MO didn¡¯t expect that a casual joke would push her son into the spotlight. [I¡¯ve been wanting to ask, but I¡¯ve been hesitant. I think you all think the same too.] [Yes. The Wind God and Xinxin, right? I wonder if it¡¯s true. How would Teacher Xia and Sister Lin feel about it?] Lin Wan frowned. She then changed the topic. ¡°Let¡¯s make a feast today. It¡¯s suitable for New Year¡¯s Eve..¡± Chapter 453 - 453: My Throat Feels Like It’s Smoking Chapter 453: My Throat Feels Like It¡¯s Smoking Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°It¡¯s 3:30 p.m. Today¡¯s live broadcast will onlyst an hour and a half,¡± said Xia MO, who wanted to avoid the question in thements too. The fans in the live chat shut their mouths wisely. The dessert used light green chocte and edible gold foil for decoration. It looked very posh and luxurious. [Let¡¯s begin.] [Notebooks are ready. Waiting for Xiao Huan to start the ss] [I¡¯m just here to watch the show. I¡¯m at the venue queuing up. I¡¯lle again before New Year¡¯s Eve, just to buy the cake Teacher Xia made.] [Can anyone at the scene take a few pictures of Xinxin? I want to see him.] [Xinxin is working. He and Xiao Yi are attending to the customers today. They¡¯re busy.] [Take photos? We have limited time because too many people are here. We only have time enough to select the dessert, pay, and go out. I didn¡¯t even get to see Xinxin much. Who has time to take pictures?] ¡°The method of making cake batter is the same as a regr birthday cake. If you like fruits, add more fruits between theyers. If you like cream, add more cream. If conditions permit, you can sprinkle gold foil in the middle. This way, when you take a bite, you can see something shiny,¡± said Lin Wan. Xia MO was in charge today. [Easy to learn, but hard to master. Even though I followed Sister Lin¡¯s steps, why does mine lookpletely different?] [Try a few more times, and you¡¯ll seed.] [It seems cooking and making desserts really depend on talent. Sometimes, effort doesn¡¯t necessarily guarantee results.] [I suspect you¡¯re talking about Suster Lin¡¯s cooking.] [Absolutely not! I¡¯m talking about myself. I understood every step clearly. Still¡­ Why does it look so strange when I bake it?] [Are you still trying to make it pretty? I just want to make something edible. Isn¡¯t this requirement low enouzh?l [Hahaha¡­ it¡¯s as if I can see your struggles vividly.] Lin Wan¡¯s eyes darted between Xia MO and thements. In the hall, Li Zexin was getting more and more enthusiastic about selling the desserts. He even started selecting items for customers. In the evening, Li Zexin was exhausted, and he hadn¡¯t even taken off his apron. He slumped on the sofa in the lounge. Li Zexin sipped some water. ¡°I thought live broadcasting in Lan Vige was tiring, but it seems like we¡¯re so fortunate there. Working here is the real challenge. I¡¯ve been shouting all afternoon. My throat feels like it¡¯s smoking, and my mouth is starting to cramp.¡± Xiao Yi rolled his eyes. ¡°My ears are going deaf from your shouting. Who told you to describe so many things, like vine pepper chicken cheese soft euro, and whatnot? You actually told them it¡¯s silky, sweet, and fragrant. Don¡¯t you know vine pepper is spicy? And everyone believed you! There are also chocte-vored seaweed scallops. It¡¯s the taste of first love. It¡¯s a bit astringent but when you savor it, it feels sweet¡­ Who even says that?¡± Li Zexin¡¯s description of the bread was outrageous, but the customers who came to the store seemed really foolish. Or maybe they just didn¡¯t hear what Li Zexin said at all. They just picked up the things, paid, and left. ¡°I put in so much effort, and you still criticize me. I was just promoting the products based on my own understanding, ¡± said Li Zexin sadly. ¡°Well, thank you.¡± ¡°You say that so begrudgingly, Wind God. So, how much is mymission today? Is it around two hundred bucks?¡± ¡°Sure, but you still owe me 19,800.¡± ¡°Thanks, boss.¡± After half an hour, Lin Wan¡¯s live broadcast ended. Xia MO had hired someone specifically for post-show clean-up, so after the broadcast ended, she and Lin Wan didn¡¯t need to do anything. The two of them walked into the lounge and saw Li Zexin and Xiao Yi sprawled on the sofa. ¡°Why do you both look like this?¡± Lin Wan looked at Li Zexin, who looked even more tired than herself. Li Zexin¡¯s eyelids twitched. ¡°Exhausted.¡± ¡°Did you fight with someone? Why is your voice so hoarse?¡± Lin Wan asked. Xiao Yi briefly summarized the events of the afternoon. ¡°We left you alone for just a few hours, and Xinxin went wild?¡± Xia MOughed. ¡°Indeed, I feel like Pingping¡¯s face turned green from the descriptions. Li Zexin exaggerated so much that it feels more outrageous than those TVmercials.¡± ¡°You did your best to sell the products.¡± Lin Wan burst intoughter. ¡°Well, at least Ms. Lin understands my good intentions. Alright, I won¡¯t argue with you. After all, you¡¯re my mentor.¡± Li Zexin pretended to be magnanimous. ¡°Can we go home now?¡± Lin Wan asked. ¡°It¡¯s almost mealtime. How about we have dinner together?¡± Xia MO asked. Li Zexin nodded. ¡°Mama Bao is at home. I didn¡¯t have time to take her and Ms. Huang out for lunch. We¡¯re leaving tomorrow, so we should be there with them. I still have to check everything I packed, in case I forgot something,¡± said Lin Wan ¡°In that case, we won¡¯t keep you. We¡¯ll make ns after the holidays. Have a good time!¡± On the way home, Li Zexin sat huffily in the front passenger seat. Lin Wan noticed his bad mood. ¡°Oh, who offended our second young master? Your cheeks are puffed up like a puffer fish.¡± ¡°No one,¡± said Li Zexin and pouted. Clearly, he was bothered by Xiao Yi undermining his efforts, but he felt embarrassed to admit that he was upset over such a small matter. ¡°I¡¯ll take a guess. Is it because yourbor today wasn¡¯t appreciated by your idol? Xiao Yi didn¡¯t sound like he meant it. He was even smiling. I think he found it interesting.¡± Lin Wan¡¯s exnation made sense. Li Zexin straightened in his seat. ¡°Right, no wonder I felt his face contradicted his words. Normally, when you criticize someone, you scowl, right? But he was clearly happy.¡± ¡°Now you¡¯re happy? I¡¯ll treat you to dinner tonight. What do you want to eat? I¡¯m asking you first. I don¡¯t know if Xuanxuan and Jiejie are home.¡± In the morning, after Lin Wan left, the two other stepsons left for their friends¡¯ houses. ¡°They should be back. They won¡¯t y for so long. I want Sichuan cuisine. On such a cold day, it¡¯s satisfying to have something hot and spicy.¡± ¡°My phone is in the bag on the left side. Take it out and call and ask if everyone is at Royal Water Bay.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Auntie Huang answered the phone. She said that everyone was there except for Li Yanchen. So, Li Zexin called his father and found out that he was on his way as well. At Royal Water Bay Vi, the two children were ying with Lego in the toy room, while Auntie Huang and Auntie Bao were waiting in the living room for Lin Wan and the others to return. The wives from the neighborhood had visited in small groups to ask for Lin Wan asionally. They found out that Lin Wan wasn¡¯t home and left after a while. Mama Bao chuckled. ¡°I used to think that people in the neighborhood in the city didn¡¯t care much about each other, but it turns out it¡¯s even more busy than in the vige.¡± Auntie Huang narrowed her eyes. ¡°It used to be like that. Throughout the year, you wouldn¡¯t see any of the otherdies ever visiting. At most, a few woulde to ask to borrow onions or ginger. But these past few months have beenpletely different. The threshold at the door has practically been worn out from all the visits.¡± ¡°It¡¯s so lively this way.¡± ¡°Yeah¡­ and all because of Wanwan¡­ The two old women were still discussing it when they heard a voice outside. Auntie Huang opened the door and saw Mrs. Liu holding a water bucket.. Chapter 454 - 454: Teacher, I’ll Diligently Complete My Homework Chapter 454: Teacher, I¡¯ll Diligently Complete My Homework Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The water bucket seemed quite heavy, and Mrs. Liu was struggling. Auntie Huang was baffled. ¡°Mrs. Liu, what¡¯s this about?¡± With a tter, Mrs. Liu ced the bucket on the ground. ¡°My hometown is by the harbor. My father brought these back with him. I came to deliver them as soon as possible.¡± Auntie Huang breathed a sigh of relief. Since the incident with Mrs. Zhou, whenever ady visited and looked distressed, she got stressed about it. ¡°We¡¯re leaving on a trip tomorrow. We can¡¯t take this with us,¡± said Auntie Huang. They wouldn¡¯t be back for ten days. Although Mrs. Liu meant well, she couldn¡¯t ept this. ¡°You can keep them in a freezer. They won¡¯t spoil for a month.¡± Mrs. Liu saw Lin Wan¡¯s travel ns in the group chat, so she brought some seafood with a long shelf life. ¡°Maybe you can wait for Wanwan toe back and ask her. I can¡¯t take the liberty to ept this. You cane inside. She just called and is on her way.¡± If it was just some sunflower seeds or peanuts, Auntie Huang might ept them, but an entire bucket of seafood probably was of significant value. If she epted it without permission and Lin Wan disagreed, that would be troublesome. Mrs. Liu nodded and followed her inside. Soon, Lin Wan arrived home with Li Zexin. When they heard the car, they all walked into the courtyard. ¡°Mrs. Liu?¡± ¡°Wanwan¡­¡± Mrs. Liu exined why she was here. Lin Wan epted the seafood. Mrs. Liu then felt reassured and went back home. In the evening, the Li family went to a restaurant on the Peak of Yun City. Li Zexin¡¯s desire for Sichuan cuisine was mostly vetoed because the old women and Li Zekai handle spicy food. In the end, they opted for an exquisite Cantonese restaurant. Guided by the staff at the front desk, they all ascended to the 66th floor. The entire elevator was on the exterior of the building and was surrounded by transparent ss that offered a view of the city¡¯s night lights. Auntie Bao was shocked. She found it hard to open her eyes during the entire journey through the elevator. Her hands gripped the rails tightly. Lin Wan and Li Yanchen stood in front of the ss and blocked her view. Soon, they arrived at the restaurant. The elevator doors opened, and another staff member bowed to wee them. Even those who had seen a lot were amazed by the decorations before them. Next to the front desk stood two golden pirs, and a chandelier taller than a person hung in the center, with marble inside that could project shadows. The walls were adorned with three-dimensional jade murals. After taking their seats, the waiter brought the tes. Each was of a unique design. Everything looked like a work of art. Li Yanchen ordered a family set meal and added some signature dishes. After dinner, they rxed for a while and returned to Royal Water Bay. It was almost midnight. The next day, Assistant Qin and Secretary Han headed to the Li residence together to drop everyone off at the airport. The feeling of going on a family trip was always very pleasant. The Li family, who had taken many flights, didn¡¯t feel anything new after boarding. However, it was the first time for Auntie Huang and Auntie Bao. They held each other¡¯s hands, and their faces turned pale with nervousness. Lin Wan told stories all the way to help the two elderlydies rx. When they arrived at Yan City Airport, Assistant Qin had already arranged for some people to pick them up. He had also rented a car so that the Li family was traveling infort. The car was waiting right outside the airport. After the nended, Auntie Bao finally let out a sigh of relief. Sheughed at herself. ¡°Am I really that old? I can¡¯t believe I was so scared to fly!¡± ¡°I was scared too. My stomach was knotted into a ball. It felt like everything inside was just dropping down,¡± said Auntie Huang. ¡°I¡¯m scared too, but I just didn¡¯t show it,¡± Lin Wan said in support of the two olddies. ¡°Ms. Lin, there won¡¯t be any storytelling on the ne anymore. I¡¯m not afraid. When we return, you can sit next to me, and I¡¯ll protect you,¡± said Li Zexin. Li Zexuan pulled his younger brother aside, ¡°Why are you everywhere? I¡¯m the eldest son. Naturallv. I¡¯ll take care of vou zuvs.¡± Following that, the three children engaged in a verbal battle for family status. Lin Wan smiled and remained silent. The temperature at Yan City was indeed much higher. The watch disyed 26 0 C. The few who had taken off their clothes on the ne took a deep breath. ¡°It¡¯s like two different worlds.¡± Li Yanchen sighed. The people who were there to pick them up were already waiting outside. Although they couldn¡¯t see their faces clearly, the lineup made it clear that it was for Li Yanchen¡¯s family. A man waved from a distance. The seven of them split into two cars and headed to the homestay they had chosen. When they reached their destination, a dedicated butler was there to receive them. After they put down their luggage, they headed to the homestay¡¯s restaurant. While it couldn¡¯tpare to the Cantonese restaurant from the previous night, this restaurant had its own unique charm. They had a small kitchen and a single table facing it. Li Yanchen took out his phone and asked the server to take some pictures of them. He then immediately posted them to the family group chat. The three kids saved the pictures at the same time. Li Zexuan took a selfie and selected two of the nicest photos from the collection. He posted them on Twitter with a caption: ¡°Yan City, family feast, not a single one missing. This year¡¯s New Year¡¯s Eve is special.¡± Li Zexin also posted photos on his Twitter. Although he didn¡¯t have as many fans as his older brother, he still wanted to share this beautiful memory. His caption read: ¡°First family trip, the south is warm, our hearts are warmer. Thanks to Ms. Lin foring up with the idea.¡± Li Zekai only had a WeChat ount, and he didn¡¯t have many friends on it. He pouted. In the end, he called his buddies one by one to tell them that he was in Yan City with his whole family. After the calls, he still felt that it wasn¡¯t quite enough. He called his homeroom teacher, Mr. Feng, and said, ¡°Teacher Feng, I¡¯m Li Zekai. I¡¯m on a trip to Yan City with my parents, brothers, and grandmothers. It¡¯s really warm here. Teacher, I¡¯ll diligentlyplete my homework.¡± Li Zexin gave his brother a thumbs-up. ¡°You¡¯re really something. You call your teacher just like that!¡± ¡°Hahaha, is it because Jiejie doesn¡¯t have anyone to share with, so he called them one by one,¡± Li Zexuan said. ¡°It¡¯s not like that! I¡¯m an elementary school student, and elementary school students aren¡¯t allowed to y with phones. Calling to share is better, they can know what I¡¯m doing in real-time.¡± Lin Wan patted Li Zekai¡¯s head. ¡°Did you really bring your homework? I remember your suitcase was filled with snacks and clothes.¡± Li Zekai lowered his head in embarrassment. ¡°Well, I had toe up with a reason for calling the teacher, right? I can¡¯t just brag about a family trip.¡± Auntie Huang also video-called her son. ¡°Huang Huang, I¡¯ve arrived in Yan City. I¡¯m having dinner with Wanwan and the others. It¡¯s so warm here. There¡¯s even an old single best friend of mine apanying me. Look, this is Auntie Bao, this is Wanwan, this is Yanchen¡­ Can you see how happy we all are? Tell Xiao Yan too. You don¡¯t have to worry about me¡­¡± Lin Wan and Li Yanchen were speechless. Auntie Bao was also stunned. Why was she being teased for not having a family? She dialed Yang Yiren¡¯s number.. Chapter 455 - 455: Top Idol’s Family Life Chapter 455: Top Idol¡¯s Family Life Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion In Yun City, Yang Yiren and his colleagues switched shifts and went to the market to buy an electric nket. Yang Ruoxi had changed her flight ticket and returned earlier. The ringtone of his old-fashioned phone echoed through the air, and Yang Yiren hurriedly ced the electric nket on the ground before answering the call. ¡°Xiao Bao?¡± ¡°Old Yang, I¡¯m in Yan City now. We¡¯re having dinner with a full table of people, including Wanwan, Yanchen¡­ I sent you photos on WeChat. Check them out and reply, and also help me register a Twitter ount. I want to post online like others¡­¡± This call from Auntie Bao ignited a new topic. ¡°When it mattered, you first thought of Old Yang,¡± said Auntie Huang teasingly. ¡°And you said you were only friends¡­¡± Lin Wan smiled. Auntie Bao changed the subject. ¡°Thanks to Wanwan and Yanchen, today is my happiest day. It¡¯s so great to be with everyone.¡± ¡°Can we start eating, Dad? I¡¯m hungry.¡± Li Zekai covered his growling stomach and stared at the dishes on the table. ¡°Sure, should we all start eating?¡± Li Yanchen put down his phone. The vacation rental was made up of several seaside vis. Li Yanchen rented one of them, which had two floors and five rooms. Li Yanchen and Lin Wan stayed on the second floor, while others stayed on the first floor. Even though they could have taken several rooms, the three children insisted on staying together. Auntie Huang and Auntie Bao also shared a room. They imed it was more fun this way to talk with each other. They could see the sea from the window. Li Yanchen wrapped his arms around Lin Wan from behind and rested his chin on her shoulder. ¡°Reading the news?¡± He looked at Lin Wan¡¯s phone screen. The news headline read: ¡°Top Idol¡¯s Family Life ¨C What Do You Think of Li Zexuan¡¯s Ten Consecutive Posts on Twitter in Just One Hour?¡± Thements read: [Oh, my goodness! I checked the history, and Xuanxuan hasn¡¯t posted this much on Twitter in the past half year.] [I¡¯m in sales. I didn¡¯t post as much advertising today as Xuanxuan posted pictures in an hour. I need to step up my game. I can¡¯t let myself post fewer times than Xuanxuan.] [Passing by as someone who hasn¡¯t posted on WeChat Moments for half a year. This damnpetitiveness made me split a set of images into nine posts.] [Am I the only one tearing up while reading this?] [It¡¯s as if I¡¯m the one receiving all the love.] [My baby looks so happy.] [I found a new Twitter ount with more posts than Xuanxuan.] [Is it Xinxin? Please share the link.] [Xinxin is smiling so happily.] [Did I arrivete? There are already ten thousandments.] Lin Wan freed up a hand to rest it on Li Yanchen¡¯s face. ¡°They¡¯re truly happy, aren¡¯t they?¡± ¡°Yeah, they were eager to call during dinner. It seems like they¡¯re showing off, but they actually want to share their happiness, even Jiejie called his teacher,¡± said Li Yanchen. Lin Wan turned around and wrapped her arms around his neck. ¡°Are you going toe to the sea with me tomorrow? The owner of the homestay rental said we could bring back seafood, and they¡¯ll cook it for us.¡± ¡°Sure. The beach is right outside the door anyway. It¡¯s convenient for Auntie Huang and Auntie Bao to stroll there too.¡± ¡°Then let¡¯s sleep in tomorrow and wake up without an rm. Then, we head to the beach to rx. No other ns.¡± ¡°Alright. If we¡¯re going to sleep in, we¡¯ll have to make tonight¡¯s activities more exciting. Should we start now?¡± Li Yanchen smirked. Lin Wan retracted her hands and took a step back. ¡°Is there any Ancient Tree ck Tea downstairs? I want a cup. I wonder if Mr. Li can brew me a cup right now. ¡± Li Yanchen looked at Lin Wan in disbelief. ¡°Do you really want to drink it? You¡¯re not just finding an excuse to avoid me, are you?¡± Lin Wan rubbed her lips against Li Yanchen¡¯s face. ¡°Do you feel it? My lips are so dry, and I¡¯m really thirsty.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go.¡± On the first floor¡¯s living room, the two old women and the three kids were sitting on the floor and ying some idiom card game that Li Zekai had brought along. When they heard footsteps on the stairs, they turned around. Li Zekai stood up, clutching a card. ¡°Dad, you¡¯re done with your shower? Do you want to join us in a game?¡± Li Yanchen thought everyone had retreated to their own rooms, but they were all gathered here. ¡°I just came here to make some tea. I also need to n tomorrow¡¯s schedule with Wanwan. You guys have fun,¡± he said. ¡°Okay, Dad. I want to go to the seaside tomorrow,¡± said Li Zekai. ¡°I¡¯m good with anything. I don¡¯t mind. As long as everyone goes together, I¡¯m fine,¡± Li Zexin said with a cheerful smile. ¡°I want to eat seafood. The kind that you can eat raw,¡± said Li Zexuan. ¡°I¡¯m up for anything.¡± ¡°Big Brother, you¡¯re so daring. If you want to eat seafood raw, you should go to the beach and catch it yourself tomorrow and eat it straight away.¡± ¡°Maybe I will. What about Auntie Huang and Auntie Bao? Any ces you want to go?¡± ¡°We¡¯re both good.¡± ¡°I know everyone¡¯s preferences now, and I¡¯ll consider them. I am going to head back with the tea now. Oh, and tomorrow morning, please don¡¯t wake us early. Just sleep in and rest until you wake up by yourself, alright? I¡¯m going up now. See you tomorrow.¡± Li Yanchen took a can of tea and quickly went upstairs. On the second floor that night, the activities were indeed lively. From the bay window to the floor, Lin Wan faced the sea, and Li Yanchen faced Lin Wan. The next morning, the two who nned to sleep in woke up as soon as it was light outside. After freshening up, they stood on the balcony and looked at the sea. The air was humid. Lin Wan grasped the railing in excitement. ¡°Indeed, each ce has its own beauty.¡± ¡°If you like it, I¡­¡± Li Yanchen wanted to say that if Lin Wan liked it, he could buy a house here. Before he could finish, Lin Wan covered his mouth. ¡°I know you¡¯re going to say that you buy a house here, but you¡¯re not allowed to. Some ces are only nice when you get to visit them only asionally.¡± In the yard of the homestay rental, the children were already ying happily. Li Zekai was holding a fishing. ¡°Big Brother, I bought a. I can catch crabs.¡± Li Zexin, who was sitting on a stone bench with his legs crossed, nced at his younger brother. ¡°Are you sure crabs are caught with that type of?¡± ¡°How do you know we¡¯re going to catch crabs today?¡± Li Zexuan asked. ¡°We¡¯ll eventually go and catch crabs. It¡¯s a shame toe to the seaside and not catch crabs. Do you guys want to buy one from me?¡± Li Zexin raised an eyebrow. ¡°You catch crabs with that flimsy. I, the young master, will catch them barehanded. I heard from an expert that you can find seafood under the reefs by the sea.¡± ¡°Brother Xinxin, crabs can bite people.¡± ¡°Then, we¡¯ll wear gloves.¡± ¡°We went to the beach early in the morning and saw a lot of seafood. We just didn¡¯t bring anything to collect them with,¡± Auntie Huang said. ¡°Grandma Huang, you¡¯re back?¡± ¡°If you¡¯re going, take a bucket. Has Xiao Bao woken up?¡± Auntie Huang asked. ¡°Grandma Bao went to the restaurant to get food, ¡± Li Zekai said. ¡°Can your voices get any louder?¡± Li Yanchen leaned over from the second-floor balcony and looked down. ¡°Dad, you¡¯re up! Come down quickly.¡± Li Zekai looked up and waved his hand.. Chapter 456 - 456: Traveling to the Hospital is also a Memorable Experience Chapter 456: Traveling to the Hospital is also a Memorable Experience Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Li Yanchen and Lin Wan went downstairs. ¡°So, are we going to the beach?¡± Li Yanchen asked. ¡°Yes! I¡¯ve already got my bag ready,¡± said Li Zekai. ¡°Let¡¯s have breakfast first.¡± Auntie Bao opened the meal box. The seven people sat around the stone table in the yard. The crowd by the seaside was growing. When Li Yanchen¡¯s family appeared in the yard, almost everyone gathered around. Even a bride taking wedding photos dropped her bouquet and ran to them while holding up the hem of her dress. Auntie Huang and Auntie Bao walked a bit slower. By the time they reached the seaside, they could see that a crowd had gathered there. ¡°Are Wanwan and the others surrounded?¡± Auntie Bao, who had never seen such a scene before, was flustered. ¡°Yes, Xiao Bao, you need to be prepared for amotion. This kind of thing is not umon.¡± Auntie Huang had experienced this kind of thing while going grocery shopping with the young masters. She was calm because she was already used to it. Auntie Bao¡¯s heart raced. ¡®Won¡¯t they get trampled? Jiejie is just a little kid. How about we pull them out of there?¡± ¡°How do you n to squeeze in? Yanchen should have a solution. Let¡¯s wait a few minutes and see.¡± In less than five minutes, the crowd dispersed. ¡°Thank you all for your love and support.¡± Li Zexuan bowed. Aftering out of the crowd, Lin Wan gave him a thumbs-up. ¡°Not bad, young man. Just a few words, and everyone scattered.¡± Li Zexuan proudly touched the back of his head. ¡°After being a big star for so many years, I have learned some strategies while dealing with fans.¡± ¡°Can that group really be used?¡± Lin Wan whispered. ¡®Yes, but it¡¯s not me personally interacting with them.¡± ¡°Ms. Lin, let¡¯s not talk about it now.¡± Li Zexuan was afraid of being overheard. ¡°Xuanxuan, you can go over there. There are fewer people there, and you can find a lot of seafood.¡± A slightly plump girl walked over to him. She blushed. ¡°I¡¯m here with my friends on a trip. We can watch over that area and keep others from bothering you.¡± Li Zexuan looked in the direction where the girl pointed. ¡°That¡¯s alright. You don¡¯t have to. You have fun, alright?¡± Li Zexuan rejected her offer politely. ¡°Alright.¡± The girl left with her head down. Near the beach, a few people took off their shoes and rolled up their pants. Not even half an hour passed when Li Zekai shouted, ¡°Daddy, my foot is bleeding!¡± Everyone rushed over at the shout, and Lin Wan, who was closest to Li Zekai, quickly picked the kid up in her arms. Li Yanchen arrived and took the child from Lin Wan. Lin Wan leaned down to examine the wound. ¡°Is it here?¡± Lin Wan asked as she looked at the still-bleeding wound. ¡°Yeah. Am I going to be crippled?¡± Li Zekai was in pain. He began to sob when he saw his bleeding foot. ¡°It seems like he stepped on a shell fragment. We need to go to the hospital.¡± Lin Wan noticed a hard object stuck in the wound and didn¡¯t dare to pull it out. The others put away their tools and headed back to the homestay. ¡°You kids can continue, but watch your step. I think there are many sharp objects on the beach,¡± said Lin Wan. ¡°I¡¯ll go to the hospital with you.¡± Soon, seven people from the Li family drove to the nearest hospital. On the beach, many people got injured because the beach was littered with sharp objects. But it was rare to see the whole family rush to the hospital. When the family members took off their masks and scarves, the doctors and nurses recognized them. ¡°It¡¯s the Li family!¡± ¡°Shh!¡± Li Zexuan hushed them. ¡°Understood.¡± The doctor smiled and gave him a thumbs-up. ¡°It seems a broken shell cut the sole of the foot. The soles of the feet are punctured. It seems to be a broken shell. Did you guys go to Huayan Beach? That beach is littered. I rmend Fenghe Beach. It¡¯s cleaner¡­¡± Li Zekai bit his lip. Tears streamed down his face. Li Yanchen hugged his son. ¡°Jiejie, endure it a bit longer. You¡¯ll be better soon.¡± Li Zekai nodded. Li Zekai had two adhesive bandages on his foot when he finally left the hospital. The pain had subsided. He was in Li Yanchen¡¯s arms. ¡°Daddy, do I have to stay in the room? Can¡¯t I go out to y? How long will it take for the foot to heal?¡± ¡°Try putting your foot on the ground.¡± Li Yanchen gently ced his son down on the ground. Li Zekai pulled his foot back in reflex. ¡°Daddy, the wound hasn¡¯t healed yet.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a small cut. Is it that bad?¡± Li Zexuany back in his chair. ¡°You¡¯re a tough guy, after all.¡± ¡°Big brother, it¡¯s not your foot that¡¯s injured, so you¡¯d say that. The doctor took out a piece of shell from my foot! I have wounds in two ces.¡± ¡°Then you¡¯ll have to rest at home. Maybe watch TV and y by yourself. It¡¯s not right for so many people to stay at home with you.¡± Li Zexuan crossed his legs. ¡°I¡¯ll be alone in the hotel. Aren¡¯t you afraid I¡¯ll be kidnapped by traffickers?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll stay with you,¡± Auntie Huang and Auntie Bao said at the same time. ¡°Jiejie, are you still in pain?¡± Li Yanchen asked. Li Zekai tried to feel his foot. ¡°It hurts a bit.¡± ¡°Oh,e on! It doesn¡¯t hurt anymore,¡± Li Zexin said. ¡°Okay then, we¡¯ll go together. You can rest and not move around too much.¡± ¡°Right, I can watch you guys y.¡± Li Zekai smiled happily. ¡°It¡¯s the first day, and you already got injured. You even had to go to the hospital. This is a memorable moment,¡± said Li Zexin. ¡°Big brother, don¡¯t be so harsh. It¡¯s not like I wanted to get injured.¡± ¡°You shouldn¡¯t have been running around. You ran around catching crabs and picking shells. What did you expect? Do you still feel like you picked the most shells?¡± Lin Wan patted the head of her little stepson. ¡°The doctor said that a lot of people get hurt while ying at the beach. This wound will heal in a day, and it won¡¯t affect anything. Li Zexin, don¡¯t tease your little brother. It¡¯s normal to be afraid of pain.¡± Li Zexin sighed. ¡°Okay, how about I carry Jiejie on my backter?¡± ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Li Zexuan, aren¡¯t you going to contribute? You can take turns carrying him.¡± Li Zexuan rolled his eyes. ¡°Do you think Mr. Li is here just for show?¡± ¡°Quiet down. Think about whether we¡¯re going back to the homestay or heading to the next destination,¡± said Lin Wan interjected. ¡°I¡¯ll follow whatever you say,¡± said Li Zexin. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll drive back to the homestay then. The butler mentioned yesterday that there¡¯s a water area at the end of thest row of vis. They are connected to the sea. There is also an amusement park there. We can spend the rest of the day there. Tomorrow, we¡¯ll go to Fenghe Beach.¡± Everyone agreed with Lin Wan¡¯s suggestion. So, the afternoon turned into a rxing ytime at the homestay. Fortunately, the amusement park had quite a few activities with water.. Chapter 457 - 457: Jealous Chapter 457: Jealous Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Lin Wan sat on a mat and took pictures. Li Yanchen wore sunsses. His hands were crossed behind his back. The two olddies went down the adult slides to have a bit of fun. The slide wasn¡¯t that high. When they descended, the water sshed on them, and theyughed heartily. Lin Wan made it her job to take candid pictures to capture everyone¡¯s happiness. In Yun City, Xia MO was on her phone when she noticed Lin Wan¡¯s photos from the previous day. She felt a little envious. ¡°Old Xiao, how about we also take a trip somewhere?¡± Xiao Tianlin was happy to listen to his wife. The winter in Yun City was very cold, and all the performances had been postponed. Xiao Tianlin took an early holiday and spent his days lying around at home. Xiao Yi heard his mother¡¯s suggestion. ¡°How about we contact Li Zexin? Joining them would be great.¡± ¡°Good idea. Let me see if their rented homestay still has rooms avable. It would be lively with more people. Let me message Lin Wan.¡± ¡°Dad, you want to go on a trip too?¡± Xiao Yi asked his father. ¡°People who don¡¯t have to work don¡¯t have the right to enjoy, but I¡¯m all in for your mom¡¯s idea. What about you? During winter break, I wanted to take you out on a trip, but you were always reluctant. Why do you sound so eager today?¡± asked Xiao Tianlin. ¡°Li Zexuan¡¯s photos were so appealing. We¡¯re all bundled up here, while they¡¯re wearing shorts and having fun. It¡¯s boring to y games all day, and it¡¯s too cold to go out. It¡¯s better to find a warm ce for the winter.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Xia MO called Lin Wan. Lin Wan, who was still taking photos, answered the call. ¡°Boss, what¡¯s up? ¡°You sound so happy! I saw your photos. They¡¯re really good.¡± Lin Wan smiled. ¡°Indeed. For those who can¡¯t stand the cold, the temperature here is fantastic.¡± ¡°I wanted to ask if we can join your big team. Would that be okay?¡± Lin Wan instantly got off the mat and walked to a quieter ce. ¡°Is this for real? Are you guysing too? I was just talking about you with Mr. Li earlier. We rented a vi with five rooms. But the two aunties insisted on sharing one room, and the kids wanted to share another room. I told them that we already paid, so they can have separate rooms, but they refused. They said they wanted to be together. There are two empty rooms. It would be perfect if your family is here.¡± ¡°Hold on¡­ Are you serious, or are you just joking? Some words can¡¯t be taken back, you know¡­¡± ¡°Of course, I¡¯m serious. It would be so much fun if both our families are together. We¡¯ve got a ce to stay. Check the flight tickets! It¡¯s not time for the holidays yet, so there might be avable tickets,¡± said Lin Wan. ¡°Check them and let me know.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯m checking them now.¡± Xia MO opened a travel booking website. Luck was on her side. There were still tickets avable for a 10 p.m. flight to Yan City. She entered her family¡¯s information and made a reservation. She informed her shop manager about the holiday and then sent the details to Lin wan. At the water amusement park, Lin Wan walked back to her mat after hanging up. ¡°What¡¯s the matter? Why did you go aside to talk?¡± Li Yanchen thought that Xia MO and Lin Wan might have been discussing something he wasn¡¯t meant to hear. ¡°Did you think we were discussing some secret? It was just too noisy here. By the way, Xia MO and her family areing too. They asked if they could join, so I said okay.¡± ¡°That¡¯s great! There are still two rooms avable, right?¡± ¡°You agree too?¡± ¡°Of course, I do. Did you book the flight tickets? When will they arrive? I can pick them up.¡± ¡°The flight is tonight. They might probably arrive early in the morning. They probably haven¡¯t had time to rent a car.¡± ¡°That¡¯s fine. With Xiao Tianlining, it¡¯ll be livelier.¡± Li Yanchen was feeling a bit left out. The two old women were their own team, and the three kids always stuck around with Lin Wan. He could only have somepany in the evening. Lin Wan softly pinched her husband¡¯s chin. ¡°Do you have so much to say that you have to wait for Xiao Tianlin toe?¡± ¡°Are you honestly asking? If you hadn¡¯t told the kids that you were in charge of taking pictures, would they have let you sit here with me?¡± ¡°Mr. Li¡­ so much jealousy! You¡¯ll drive all others out ofpetition.¡± ¡°Do you want me to shut your mouth?¡± he said yfully. Lin Wan used her phone to cover her face. ¡°You win! You win! I won¡¯t say anything more. I¡¯ll just take photos.¡± After ying in the water park for two hours, everyone sat by the shore to rest. Li Zexuan was wrapped in a floral towel. ¡°Coming to the south for holidays feels quite nice.¡± ¡°Brother, I have a question for you. You wanting to get into the Imperial Academy¡­ Is it because of someone? Just asking, because I understand. I worked so hard to get into the Dream Team.¡± Li Zexuan was deep in thought. ¡°No. The Imperial Academy is very well known for its film and directorial courses. I¡¯m an actor. I want to improve myself.¡± ¡°Do any girls in your ss want to follow you because of your aspirations?¡± ¡°They probably don¡¯t. Going to Imperial Academy won¡¯t help them much,¡± said Li Zexuan. ¡°But¡­ There is one student. She is a top student in our grade. She¡¯s aiming for Beijing University. It¡¯s not too far from Imperial Academy, and I think she can get in. I¡¯m not so sure about myself, though. She¡¯s my role model. Someone I look up to.¡± Li Zexin grinned. He then wrapped an arm around his brother¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Why don¡¯t you just say it¡¯s because of Xie Wanyu?¡± ¡°How did you know?¡± ¡°Everyone in the family knows. I get it¡­ You like her.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not like that. I simply admire her and respect her,¡± Li Zexuan said. ¡°Look at your face! Brother, do all guys have a crush on girls?¡± ¡°Not necessarily. Some people don¡¯t have anyone they like.¡± ¡°Does that mean they eventually find someone they like?¡± Li Zexin asked. ¡°Probably. Why?¡± ¡°I¡¯m already eighteen. How is it that I don ¡®t have anyone I like? I feel like there¡¯s no one in this world as good as Wind God. Wind God is my idol.¡± ¡°An idol is an idol¡­ Just like how I¡¯m an idol for many young boys. However, liking someone is different. It means you haven¡¯t met that person yet. In the future, you¡¯ll find a girl you like. You might even marry her and have babies with her¡­¡± Li Zexin only listened to half of what he said. He pouted. ¡°I don¡¯t want to get married. I want to y games with Wind God for the rest of my life. Also, with Preserved Egg and others. I feelfortable around guys.¡± ¡°But when Xiao Yi gets married, he¡¯ll have his own family. He won¡¯t always have time to y games with you. You¡¯ll get bored and lonely.¡± ¡°Getting married doesn¡¯t stop you from ying games. Anyway, I don¡¯t want to get married. I don¡¯t have a girl I like,¡± Li Zexin said.. Chapter 458 - 458: We Meet Again Chapter 458: We Meet Again Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°Brother, why are you so nosy? I¡¯m still young.¡± Li Zexin elbowed Li Zexuan. ¡°You¡¯re not ying anymore?¡± Lin Wan nced at the kids who were taking a break by the shore. ¡°Auntie Lin, I want to eat ice cream.¡± Li Zekai kicked at the water with his little foot. ¡°Li Zekai, open your mouth and take a look at your cavities. Do you still want to eat ice cream?¡± Li Zekai muttered, ¡°Brother Xinxin, my cavities are from eating candy, not ice cream. There¡¯s a freezer over there.¡± Lin Wan looked in the direction he pointed, There was indeed a freezer with a QR Code. It was self-service. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go buy some. Do you two want some too?¡± Lin Wan asked the other two kids. ¡°Now that you mention it, it seems quite hot. I want a small cone,¡± said Li Zexin. ¡°Auntie Lin, I¡¯ll go with you. I want to see what vors they have.¡± Li Zekai put on his shoes and stood up. His injuries seemed to have healed miraculously. ¡°Your foot doesn¡¯t hurt anymore?¡± ¡°No, it doesn¡¯t hurt,¡± Li Zekai said as he hopped a little ahead. In Yun City, Xia MO had her husband and son pack their luggage as soon as they arrived home. Xiao Yi prepared three sets of clothes and packed his notebook. In case he got bored, he could y some games. Xiao Tianlin brought along his supplements. Xiao Yi sent a message to his teammates and informed them that he wouldn¡¯t be online very frequently for the next ten days. His teammates responded with sighs of disappointment. They had been looking forward to winter break, so they could y games to their hearts¡¯ content, but now their leader had something to attend to. ¡°Everyone, spend more time with your families.¡± ¡°Alright. See you, boss.¡± At night, before boarding, Xia MO sent a message to Lin Wan. ¡°Boarding soon. Will be there on time. Going to turn off my phone now. See you after Ind.¡± Lin Wan received the message and put on her coat. ¡°Xia MO and the others are boarding. Let¡¯s go.¡± When he heard that Xiao Yi would be arriving, Li Zexin prepared the spare room for him. On the ne, Xiao Yi sat by the window and looked out at the pitch-ck night. He was lost in thought. Xia MO and Xiao Tianlin whispered to each other. Xiao Tianlin smiled in contentment. ¡°Honey, am I dreaming? Pinch me, please. We were still busy buying New Year¡¯s goods in the morning, and now we¡¯re on a ne.¡± Xia MO pinched her husband¡¯s arm. ¡°Oh dear, this is all true!¡± Xiao Tianlin grinned. ¡°It¡¯s real! How long has it been since our family took a trip like this?¡± Xia MO counted on her fingers. ¡°It¡¯s been around two or three years. That is after excluding our trip to Lan Vige.¡± ¡°That long? Didn¡¯t we go on a tripst year?¡± ¡°Yes, I guess. Why are you so excited?¡± ¡°Well, after our son entered high school, he rarely participated in family activities. It¡¯s rare that he agreed this time. That makes me happy,¡± Xiao Tianlin said and nced at his son. Xiao Yi was lost in thought. He didn¡¯t hear his parents. At Yan City Airport, Li Yanchen arrived half an hour early and spent some time in the car with Lin Wan. When the rm rang, they got out of the car. The airne door opened. The three of them gathered their luggage and left their seats. As they exited the airport, a wave of heat hit them. Xiao Tianlin took off his padded jacket. ¡°It¡¯s so warm here.¡± Xiao Yi was wearing a windbreaker. ¡°I told you to dress lighter. Even if it¡¯s in the twenties, it can get chilly in the morning and evening.¡± ¡°I miscalcted.¡± Xiao Tianlin shrugged. ¡°But luckily, I¡¯m clever. I only wore one shirt on the inside. Taking my jacket off won¡¯t be a problem at all.¡± ¡°Can we talk outside? Lin Wan might have arrived by now.¡± Xia MO urged her family to move ahead. At the exit, Lin Wan stood on tiptoes and looked inside. Thete-night flight had few passengers. When Xia Mo¡¯s group came out, Lin Wan spotted them easily. She waved at them. ¡°They¡¯re over there.¡± Xia MO quickened her pace. Xiao Tianlin hugged Li Yanchen. ¡°Brother Li, we meet again! I¡¯m here to mooch off you.¡± Xiao Yi politely greeted them. In the living room of the homestay, Li Zexin was restless. He sat down, then stood up, and then tried to lie down on the bed. ¡°Li Zexin, can you stop moving so much?¡± Li Zexuan said. ¡°I can¡¯t stay still!¡± ¡°Brother, you¡¯re making me dizzy. Are you this excited every time Xiao Yi visits?¡± ¡°Yeah. We¡¯re celebrating the New Year together! Do you even understand what that means? Mr. Li used to be away during the New Year, but now, he is here with us. And more people are on the way! Aren¡¯t you excited?¡± ¡°Yeah, I guess. But even if Xiao Yi hadn¡¯te, we still have quite a few people here.¡± ¡°Well, I am celebrating the New Year this year with all my favorite people! Jiejie, you might not understand. You are still a kid. But Brother Xuanxuan must understand. I feel like a fan getting to spend the holiday with his idol! I could do backflips in excitement.¡± Li Zexuan looked at his brother disdainfully. ¡°Li Zexin, you¡¯re eighteen now, so act more mature.¡± Just then, the doorbell rang. Li Zexin didn¡¯t even have time to put on his shoes and dashed barefoot to open the door. Xiao Yi was standing outside with the others. ¡°Wind God!¡± Li Zexin lunged forward. Xiao Yi was jolted by the impact of the hug. ¡°Ow!¡± Li Zexin quickly let go. ¡°I¡¯m sorry. I was just too excited. Come in quickly.¡± It was as if Xiao Yi was Li Zexin¡¯s only friend. He led him to the living room. Everyone exchanged greetings. Lin Wan showed Xia Mot s family to the other two spare rooms. It was already past midnight, and everyone had gone to their respective rooms except for Li Zexin. Li Zexin stood by the door of Xiao Yi¡¯s room. ¡°Wind God, we meet again!¡± As Xiao Yi hung up his clothes in the closet. ¡°Aren¡¯t you sleepy?¡± ¡°Not at all. I had coffee before you arrived, and I¡¯m a bit restless. How about we talk for a while?¡± Xiao Yi turned and walked to the door and pushed Li Zexin out. ¡°I¡¯m going to bed once I¡¯m done hanging my clothes. I¡¯m tired. Go away.¡± After saying that, he closed the door. Li Zexin returned to his room in annoyance. As he pushed the door open, he muttered, ¡°Sleeping so soon¡­¡± ¡°Turn off the light for me,¡± Li Zexuan said as he pulled the covers up. ¡°Are you sleeping too?¡± ¡°What do you expect? It¡¯s almost dawn.¡± Li Zexin turned off the light and got into his bed. The coffee was finally kicking in. He counted sheep but still couldn¡¯t fall asleep. He clutched at his pillow. ¡®I did this to myself. Why did I even drink coffee sote? I just thought that¡­ Wind God would be excited to talk to me. It seems everyone just wants to sleep.¡¯ The next morning, everyone woke up at around 9 a.m. Li Zexuan pulled back the curtains and saw that Li Zexin was on the balcony. ¡°Li Zexin, what are you doing?¡± He slowly opened his eyes. ¡°Is it already morning?¡± He struggled to get up. Sunlight stung his eyes. ¡°How are you sleeping here when it¡¯s so bright?¡± ¡°I only fell asleep when it was already morning. Jiejie and your snoring was too loud!¡± said Li Zexin. Next door, Xiao Yi stood on the balcony and stretchedzily. When he saw the Li brothers on the next balcony, he greeted them. ¡°Good morning..¡± Chapter 459 - 459: I’ll Have Some, As Long As It Doesn’t Kill Me Chapter 459: I¡¯ll Have Some, As Long As It Doesn¡¯t Kill Me Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion einegS ihs i,dlo Li nZxei sepcrud up shi .riha dooG¡± oignmnr! diD you lepse Il¡±e?w ¡°Pretty well.¡± Xiao Yi nodded. He felt that something was wrong. He turned around. ¡®Would you like some breakfast?¡± Ys¡±,e ¡®Ill hreesfn pu f.tirs eeS oyu ni a bit¡±. iL iZexn into Sih .room The ones who had gotten up the earliest were Xia MO and Xiao Tianlin. They wandered around the yard a few times but didn¡¯t see Lin Wan and the others. tl nts¡¯aw Intui eht snu was ulfyl otu taht erenveyo agenb to wkae pu. Xiao Tianlin brewed some tea and waited for Li Yanchen. When Lin Wan woke up, her limbs were sore. Even though she had only been taking pictures at the beach, why did she feel all sore? She eppropd slerehf pu on eth ebd and tredi ot tge up. ¡°It¡¯s not good to stay upte. I still feel tired after sleeping so much.¡± She sighed softly. Li Yanchen stretchedzily. ¡°Should we sleep a bit more?¡± No,¡± ets¡¯l get p.u er¡¯eW gnogi ot Feeghn caheB today, r?ig¡±ht Lin anW nditd¡¯ wtan to dy yreovnee¡¯s Ischudee caebsue of her. After washing up, everyone headed to the courtyard. ¡°Mr. Li, this won¡¯t do. You are getting up sote.¡± Xiao Tianlin handed him a teacup. ¡°Xia MO and I watched the sunrise by the beach.¡± iL eaYnchn erfwond glliys.ht yhW aws eh tgallmi ekil tshi so earyl in eht mng?noir ¡°Old Xiao, you¡¯re full of energy. I¡¯m not up to your level.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s have this tea first. This is good stuff. After drinking it, you¡¯ll be full of vigor.¡± Xiao Tianlin lowered his voice. LinhaeY aws eslsheesp.c He seriously suspected that he was Xiao Tianlin¡¯s test subject for his endless supplements. ¡°Look at me. I went to bed around the same time as you, and I still managed to see the sunrise in the morning. The key is to have high spirits¡­¡± If eh dnti¡¯d tup a stop to ,siht ioaX Tianlni dluownt¡¯ opts innsawbihrag hi.m Rualetly, Li Ynachne dneexdet his nahd rof the tae. F¡±ne.i I¡¯ll dnrik ose,m as gnol sa ti do¡¯nset likl me.¡± On the other side, Xia MO hooked her arms with Lin Wan. ¡°Traveling with all of you and celebrating together feels so great.¡± Lin Wan smiled and looked up at the clear blue sky. ¡°Actually, this is the first time I¡¯ve celebrated the New Year with so many people.¡± In rhe origi lwdor, hgualoth heter saw naYg ux,Rio New ae¡¯rYs evE was still a ibt yllone. Xia MO leaned on Lin Wan¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Oh, right. You only had Auntie Bao with you before. But now, you have us all. Every year, both our families can celebrate the New Year together.¡± Lin Wan pushed Xia Mo¡¯s head away. ¡°Your head is making my shoulder sore.¡± aXi MO naedlgc ta the .idks o,oLk¡± three¡¯y os pph¡±.ya Lin Wan turned to see her two young stepsons sitting behind Xiao Yi, while Li Zexuan sat right beside him. They were talking about something. Li Zexin and Li Zekai were massaging their backs and shoulders. reA¡± Li Zinex nda iL Zekai usde sa eerf oa?¡±lrb iads iLn an.W ¡°They¡¯re just having fun, that¡¯s all. The more I see Li Zexin, the more I like him. He¡¯s smitten when ites to my Xiao Yi,¡± said Xia Mo. Lin Wan narrowed her eyes. ¡°Indeed. He¡¯s not just good to Xiao Yi, but he¡¯s extremely considerate. I wonder if he¡¯ll treat his girlfriend this well in the future.¡± eH¡± l.iwl He¡¯s very hulutgothf. A etpefrc elittl gennem.¡± On the bench, Xiao Yi kept shrugging his shoulders. ¡°Li Zexin, can you stop?¡± Li Zexin leaned forward. His face nearly touched Xiao Yi¡¯s. ¡°Is it that bad? Am I massaging you wrong?¡± ¡®slt¡± eryttp ogd¡±o, sdai Li uxeZan. ¡°Time for breakfast,¡± Auntie Huang called. Xiao Yi finally breathed a sigh of relief. He felt a bit overwhelmed by such attention. Te¡±h food si ayd.er Let¡¯s ¡°.og Auinte uHagn kleawd ahdae with a elim.s With so many people, it was livelier. When Auntie Huang went to the kitchen to inform the chef about breakfast, she informed him that they had three additional people today. The ten pleoep ast adrnou the dorun taelb dan loodke at the ofdo beeorf mt.he eyhT evne clidcke mose tpsruice fo teh ssidhe. Even Xiao Yi, who was usually indifferent to things like that, took out his phone and clicked a few pictures. Li Zexin sat next to him with a smile on his face. ¡®Wind God, are you also taking photos? Didn¡¯t you always tease me for taking so many pictures?¡± iXoa iY put yawa his hp.eon ¡°I ujst ifdn hits aeemdts bnu ryve bufleatui. tl dclou be a rnrecfeee for ym .sc¡±moci Xia MO smiled. Her son was clearly making excuses. Li Zexin picked up a small pig-shaped steamed bun. He then raised his phone and took a selfie with Xiao Yi in the picture. enWh oaiX iY iealzedr ,ti it saw oot tea.l He deksa iL ixeZn ot ledtee t.i Li Zexin stuck out his tongue. ¡°I might have to refuse you this one time. I really do like this bun.¡± Xiao Yi was speechless. He decided to let him be. eigSne tath oaiX iY nstaw¡¯ ikgsna mhi to eetdle the tphoo mnry,oae iL enxiZ wenk he hda gotetn ish rapov. ¡°¡®ml gniog to tpos itsh no my WeaCht eMom.sn¡±t ¡°Go ahead, I¡¯ll just tell others that you secretly took it.¡¯ Li Zexin grinned. ¡°Sure thing!¡± The htopo ckiuqyl edpasr no the .itnnteer Li Ziex¡¯nsaopti was: erA¡± yuol en?suoiv ¡®reWe letinravg whit eht iWnd odG¡¯s i!a¡±lmfy However, the people had different opinions. [Traveling? Isn¡¯t this their honeymoon?] Xinix[n si tsill a rimno. sihT kind fo emt othsn¡¯udl eb ewod.] [Yes, don¡¯t make such jokes.] [It¡¯s just a joke. They¡¯re obviously close.] onD[¡®t say nhsitg klie taht. tl thgmi emka xXnnii and oaiX iY .blcfnrmuoetao They mitgh evne dtsieanc seevhtlsem rmof chae etohr.] The person quickly deleted theirment. [Did Wind God¡¯s family rush to join Xuanxuan¡¯s family overnight?] s[Wa ti nedn in d?enav]ca [It seems like it was ast-minute decision. Teacher Xia¡¯s final livestream mentioned preparing for the New Year¡¯s goods. They hadn¡¯t considered the trip that time.] [It doesn¡¯t matter whether it was ast-minute decision or not. The two families are genuinely close.] [Tish topho is a bit rurlyb. Xinxin bbyoarpl toko it cel.str]ye [Everyone knows that Wind God doesn¡¯t like taking photos. He hasn¡¯t posted a selfie for a year, so it must be Xinxin who took it. I wonder if Xiao Yi would scold Xinxin when he finds out.] Li Zexin picked some poprments to reply to, and soon, his reply shot up to the top.. Chapter 460 - 460: D*Amn, I Knew You Didn’t Hate Me! Chapter 460: D*Amn, I Knew You Didn¡¯t Hate Me! Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Under the photo, the most poprment was: ¡°My favorite families.¡± Li Zexin replied: ¡°We can create many ships in this family. Mr. Li and Uncle Xiao, Ms. Lin and Auntie Xia¡­ Then, he added: ¡°Me and Wind God.¡± Thement section was in uproar. [Brave Xinxin. He isn¡¯t afraid of being teased. He is just a genuine person having fun.] [Even Xinxin likes to ship people. I can see that he is a good sport.] [I think Xuanxuan, Xinxin, and Xiao Yi should be a trio. Obviously, we can¡¯t ship Jiejie with them.] [Mr. Li and Magician Xiao. I¡¯m on board with that ship.] [Am I the only one who noticed that bun? Steamed buns are usually small, but the one in Xinxin¡¯s hand looks as big as a face. Is it shaped like a pig?] [I think it¡¯s quite big and plump too.] Xiao Yi¡¯s phone kept chiming with notifications. He nced at it. His frown deepened. Li Zexin got goosebumps from reading thements. He refreshed the page. Thements had shifted to the viewers shipping Li Yanchen and Xiao Tianlin together. [Li Zexin and Xiao Yi. Li Yanchen and Xiao Tianlin.] [The focus has shifted to Li Yanchen now.] [The way Mr. Li looks at Magician Xiao in disdain is exactly the way Xiao Yi looks at Li Zexin.] [Nonsense. When did Xiao Yi ever look at Xinxin with disdain?] Li Zexin appreciated Xiao Yi and gave him attention of his own ord. Xiao Yi didn¡¯t appreciate that most of the time. Li Zexin muttered softly, ¡°What do they know? They¡¯re not even here in person. How can they judge based on a photo? Wind God is obviously kind to me.¡± ¡°What are you mumbling?¡± Xiao Yi looked at him impatiently. ¡°Nothing!¡± Li Zexin said. ¡°It¡¯s nothing.¡± He lowered his head and silently ate his breakfast. The others were all chatting andughing. After breakfast, Xiao Yi took a bottle of soda water and handed it to Li Zexin. ¡°I bought this. You can only find it at Lejia Supermarket.¡± Li Zexin was relieved. He felt foolish to have allowed a fewments to cloud his mind. Xiao Yi obviously cared about him. He smiled. ¡°D*amn, I knew you didn¡¯t hate me!¡± ¡°Why would I hate you?¡± Li Zexin hooked his arm around Xiao Yi¡¯s shoulder. ¡°I¡¯m just silly for believing in rumors.¡± ¡°Come on, you guys, catch up! The bus is almost here, ¡± Xia MO shouted. Everyone lined up and headed to the bus stop. Once they were on the bus, Xia MO sighed. ¡°It feels so good to have rented the whole bus.¡± In the afternoon, they arrived at Fenghe Beach. As expected, they were immediately surrounded by people. Some fans mobilized forces and acted as security guards to keep others away, so the two families could enjoy their time in peace. Except for Li Zekai, everyone¡¯s feet were on the sand. They were here to have fun. Li Zekai sat on a mat where the waves didn¡¯t reach him. He asionally nced at his wound, which was a deep red. It had scabbed over. He lightly touched it with his hand. There was no pain. He looked ahead and saw everyone having a good time while catching crabs and other seafood. ¡°Rain boots.¡± Lin Wan produced a pair of rain boots from somewhere and ced them in front of the child. Li Zekai¡¯s eyes widened. ¡°Auntie Lin, you¡¯re the best! All others only care about themselves, except you!¡± He opened his arms and hugged Lin Wan. ¡°The upper part is made of soft stic and can go up to your knees. Come and y.¡± Lin Wan held his hand. The afternoon sun shone down on them. Xia MO clicked a picture of Lin Wan and Li Zekai holding hands. They were smiling radiantly. When Li Yanchen saw his wife and son approaching hand in hand, he walked over to them. Wavespped at their legs. With the boots, Li Zekai yed in the water without worry. He picked up shells. He even caught some small crabs. Whenever he found something, he would run to his brothers to show it off. Back at the homestay, the butler had begun to decorate for the New Year. Rednterns hung on both sides of the main gate, and the entrance of themunity was adorned with a banner with the words ¡°Abundance Every Year.¡± The New Year¡¯s gifts for the tourists had already been prepared. In order to provide the best experience, themittee decided to hold a vote that evening to decide whether to have a New Year¡¯s Eve dinner together. After returning from Fenghe Beach, they were all quite satisfied. The ten people divided each job and prepared a feast in the courtyard. Some took care of the fire, some were in charge of washing and cutting the seafood, and others were busy preparing dipping sauce. Even Li Zekai joined in to help. After the steamed and grilled seafood was served, everyone was excited to dive in. When Li Yanchen announced that they could start eating, everyone reached out to take their favorite dishes. At six p.m., the butler rang the doorbell and handed out a survey form. Lin Wan took it and read it. After discussing it with both families, they decided to have their New Year¡¯s Eve dinner in their own yard. After dinner, they could join the others for activities. For the next few days, the ten people did everything together. They went sightseeing throughout Yan City. Before long, it was New Year¡¯s Eve. The whole family was ready. Each person brought out their special dishes, including Lin Wan. Lin Wan had made red bean sweet dumplings, which symbolized unity and sweetness. Auntie Huang wrapped the fillings. Lin Wan was only responsible for boiling them. The kids waved their spats. After finishing the New Year¡¯s Eve dinner, everyone gathered around the TV. With limited space, half of them had to sit on the floor. They waited for the Spring Festival G that would air at 8 p.m. Xia MO ordered some snacks. There was popcorn, French fries, and soda. When the two big bags of snacks arrived, Lin Yanchen ordered some more snacks. ¡°Aren¡¯t you full?¡± Lin Wan asked. ¡°I am. I have to stay up until the wee hours of the morning. I¡¯ll definitely be hungry then. Besides, I can¡¯t just watch the Spring Festival G.¡± ¡°Why does it feel like watching a movie?¡± Li Zexin said. ¡°Mom, are you really not going to diet?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll start after the festival. What harm can it do to eat a bit more for just one ¡°As long as you¡¯re happy,¡± Xiao Yi said. Auntie Huang and Auntie Bao always watched the Spring Festival G every year, but others usually only watched the beginning and stopped halfway. Li Yanchen felt a bit sentimental. He was sitting beside his wife and children. Sitting in front of him was his friend and his family. Li Zekai and Li Zexin were mostly focused on taking photos. In Li Zekai¡¯s photos, Lin Wan appeared the most, while Li Zexin¡¯s photos were mostly of Xiao Yi. Lin Wan enjoyed watching Ling Ling¡¯s skits. Sheughed heartily. After Li Zekai took ten consecutive pictures, he posted them online. The caption read: ¡°Even funnier than the skit is Ms. Lin¡¯s out-of-control expressions..¡± Chapter 461 - 461: I Hope Every Year Is This Happy And Joyful Chapter 461: I Hope Every Year Is This Happy And Joyful Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Li Yanchen looked at Lin Wan. ¡°Is it that funny?¡± Lin Wan held her stomach as sheughed. ¡°This sound effect is so funny. Where did you get it?¡± Li Zexuan clicked a second set of photos that night. He posed them with a caption: ¡°Ms. Linughs because of the sound effects.¡± He posted again with the caption: ¡°Ms. Lin said that the green coat looks good. Does anyone know what brand it is?¡± He posted yet again: ¡°Can Ms. Lin be even more childish? Her voice is louder than on TV.¡± ¡°Mr. Li plugged his ears. He probably can¡¯t stand Ms. Lin¡¯s sharpughter. Why does sheugh like this while watching the Spring Festival G?¡± ¡°Ms. Linughed so hard that she fell onto Auntie Xia.¡± Lin Wan had no idea that her every action was being posted online. Meanwhile, Li Zexuan just kept posting and had no time to read thements. [Xuanxuan, is Ms. Lin the only thing left in your world? Look at how many posts you¡¯ve made. Is there a single one without Ms. Lin?] [Xuanxuan, are you really watching TV or watching Sister Wan?] [In one set of photos, Mr. Li appeared, but only half of his face was visible.] [Is Xuanxuan also a fan of Sister Wan?] [I know the coat. It¡¯s from the SL brand. It¡¯s this year¡¯s model. It¡¯s sold out already.] [In Xuanxuan¡¯s heart, Ms. Lin is the most important person.] [Xinxin is not willing to be outdone. He has more posts than Xuanxuan. Both of these brothers are incredible. What¡¯s going on?] [What¡¯s Xinxin¡¯s username? Link it here.] [Tagging Xinxin now.] [At one point, I didn¡¯t know whether to watch TV or read thements.] [Watching TV and readingments at the same time.] [They are surprisingly covering their faces. Did they let Xinxin take the photos?] Probably because there were so many people, nobody felt sleepy. Everyone persisted until the end of the evening party. As the clock struck midnight, Xia MO suggested a countdown to make wishes together. The adults silently made wishes in their hearts, while the children expressed their wishes aloud. None of them wished for toys. Though their words were different, the meaning was the same: ¡°I hope every year is this happy and joyful.¡± Everyone stayed upte together. When dawn approached, they finally returned to their rooms. In less than two hours, they got up again and exchanged New Year¡¯s greetings. The New Year atmosphere in themunity was lively. Early in the morning, both long-time residents and tourists stepped out to greet strangers. Some even prepared candies to give to the children. It wasn¡¯t until noon that Lin Wan had a chance to look at her phone. Countless messages flooded her private inbox. Fans had even turned her photos into emojis. After reading somements, she learned that these photos were all taken by her stepson and uploaded without her knowledge. In some pictures, she was rolling her eyes. In others, she was grinning. In some others, she was rolling on the ground whileughing. She clenched her fists and wanted to confront her stepson about it. However, when she saw the captions that went with the photos, she rxed. Li Zexuan¡¯s messages were all about her. Finally, Lin Wanmented: ¡°This kid doesn¡¯t know how to take good-looking pictures.¡± [As expected, Sister Wan approves.] [Sister Wan¡¯s tone doesn¡¯t really sound reproachful.] [I feel moved after reading them. Xuanxuan only has eyes for Sister Wan. Sister Wan must also be touched.] [Yeah, Xuanxuan really loves this stepmother.] [That¡¯s right. Even Xinxin posted pictures of Lin Wan and said it was the highlight of the day.] Lin Wan put down her phone and pretended to be annoyed. ¡°Li Zexuan, how many photos of me did you take?¡± Li Zexuan smiled mischievously. ¡°Not many¡­ just about a hundred.¡± Lin Wan said, ¡°Your skills are really poor. Out of a hundred, not even one satisfies me. Take some more. Make sure they are good this time. And in the captions, you better write: New Year, new Ms. Lin.¡± Li Zexuan thought Lin Wan would tell him to delete the photos, but unexpectedly, she wanted to pose for more. He happily opened the camera and clicked more pictures. Li Yanchen and the other two sons joined in the fun. Li Zexuan was the photographer. After a while, he put down the camera. ¡°Li Zexin, it¡¯s your turn. Take pictures of me with the family. I don¡¯t have many pictures with me in them.¡± ¡°You like taking pictures, so just take more.¡± Li Zexuan was speechless. ¡°I¡¯ve already taken enough. Now that it¡¯s your turn, don¡¯t just take photos of Xiao Yi. Xiao Yi has Uncle Xiao to take photos of him.¡± Li Zexin didn¡¯t listen to his brother, and his camera was still focused on Xiao Yi. In the afternoon, everyone gathered together. They just spent the time leisurely. They drank tea, munched on melon seeds, basked in the sun, and talked. On the evening of the first day of the lunar year, Li Zexuan treated everyone to a movie. The boys had already rented a New Year¡¯s film and only informed their family in the afternoon. Ten people watching a movie together was quite a spectacle. On this day, everyone did everything they wanted to do for the New Year. After returning to their rooms at night, they were reluctant to go to sleep. Xia MO leaned against Xiao Tianlin. ¡°Old Xiao, I don¡¯t want to sleep. I don¡¯t want the day to be over.¡± ¡°Do you like lively ces?¡± Xiao Tianlin remembered that his former wife didn¡¯t enjoy such asions. ¡°I like being with family and friends.¡± ¡°Me too. Xiao Yi seems happier than ever.¡± In Auntie Huang¡¯s room, Auntie Bao leaned against the dressing table. ¡°Old Huang, if I hadn¡¯t pinched myself, I wouldn¡¯t have known this was all real. I thought I was dreaming all this time. I have never experienced such liveliness in all these years.¡± Auntie Huang was folding clothes. ¡°Right? I thought this kind of happiness was only possible from one¡¯s own children. I feel like severing ties with my son.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t do that, please. I¡¯ve lived for so many years, and it¡¯s the first time I¡¯ve encountered such good people like Wanwan and Yanchen. They¡¯ve done exceptionally well.¡± ¡°I thought that reunion would have nothing to do with me. Who would¡¯ve thought that reunion would include me?¡± ¡°I remember thest time we had a reunion at my home was ten years ago when Little Huang¡¯s father was still around, and Little Huang wasn¡¯t in college.¡± Auntie Huang thought for a moment. ¡°I forgot that I have my own son and daughter-inw.¡± ¡°You can¡¯t say that. Little Huang would be so hurt. Now, go wash up and sleep. We have to go mountain climbing tomorrow. By the way, can our old arms and legs manage to climb a mountain?¡± ¡°Wanwan said it¡¯s not very steep. We can trust her.¡± ¡°I trust her. Alright, I¡¯ll freshen up first.¡± In Xiao Yi¡¯s room, Li Zexin shamelessly squeezed under the nket. Xiao Yi looked displeased. ¡°Li Zexin, it¡¯s New Year¡¯s, and you¡¯re not spending time with your own brothers. Why are you here with me?¡± Li Zexin smirked. ¡°I¡¯ve been with them for so many days. Today, I¡¯m spending time with you. Besides, Li Zekai snores really loudly.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t need that.¡± Xiao Yi tried to push Li Zexin out of the bed. However, he grabbed the cab firmly.. Chapter 462 - 462: Brother Xinxin Is Now Uncle Xiao’s Family, Isn’t He? Chapter 462: Brother Xinxin Is Now Uncle Xiao¡¯s Family, Isn¡¯t He? Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Li Zexin¡¯s height was simr to Xiao Yi¡¯s. No matter how much Xiao Yi tried, he couldn¡¯t push him away. In the end, he had to give up. ¡°The boundary is here. If you cross it, I¡¯ll kick you out.¡± Xiao Yi ced a pillow between them. Li Zexin nodded. ¡°No problem.¡± In Li Zexuan¡¯s room, the two brothers talked with each other. Li Zekai pouted. ¡°Big brother, Brother Xinxin is now Uncle Xiao¡¯s family, isn¡¯t ¡°It¡¯s possible.¡± ¡°He¡¯s not close to us at all, but he¡¯s very close to Brother Xiao. Why isn¡¯t Brother Xiao annoyed by him?¡± Li Zexuan thought for a moment. He seemed to sense that something was off, but he couldn¡¯t exin it to his youngest brother. So, he came up with a reason. ¡°Xiao Yi is Li Zexin¡¯s mentor. Li Zexin likes ying games, and they share amon interest. When they¡¯re with us, they only bicker.¡± ¡°Makes sense. It¡¯s just like ying cards. I have to hang out with ssmates who like ying cards.¡± Li Zekai instantly understood. In Lin Wan¡¯s room, Li Yanchen leaned against Lin Wan. He looked like a child craving affection. From time to time, he reached out to touch Lin Wan¡¯s face. ¡°I¡¯ve never felt so at ease as I do now. The people I treasure are all here.¡± Lin Wan ced her hand on her husband¡¯s face. ¡°We¡¯ll always be here.¡± On the seventh day in Yan City, the program group of ¡°We Are Very Ordinary¡± sent a message for the final episode. The broadcast would start on the tenth. It was only five days away from the broadcast. Fortunately, ording to Lin Wan¡¯s n, she would return to Yun City in three days. Xia MO, upon receiving the news, grabbed her phone and looked for Lin Wan. ¡°It¡¯s thest episode, you know.¡± Xia MO got straight to the point. ¡°Yeah.¡± ¡°The nicest thing that happened in this show was getting to know you,¡± Xia MO said. ¡°Same.¡± ¡°Lin Wan, why are you giving a one-word reply?¡± ¡°One word is enough to sum it up. But truly, thanks to this show, I¡¯ve gained such adorable family and friends.¡± Lin Wan elbowed Xia MO yfully. ¡°Teacher Xia, teach me how to cook. I don¡¯t want the sixth season to end without me being able to make a decent meal.¡± Xia MO rubbed her forehead. ¡°Isn¡¯t that quite challenging? Oh, I remembered a story. A newlywed wife, after more than forty days of marriage, cooked every day, but all her dishes turned out to be unexpected disasters.¡± ¡°Before, I couldn¡¯t understand it. Maybe some people can¡¯t cook at all. But your spirit and hers are verymendable.¡± Lin Wan frowned. ¡°How do you know that I won¡¯t seed at all?¡± ¡°Fine, I¡¯ll teach you a few simple dishes. Here¡¯s an idea. I¡¯ll gather themonly used seasonings together, so when you¡¯re cooking, you just need to open the package and sprinkle them.¡± ¡°Teacher Xia, you are indeed smart.¡± With this little trick, it felt like Lin Wan could finally make a meal. Maybe everyone would praise her. In thest three days, they visited the top-ranked attractions in Yan City. On the morning of the 7th, the ten people took an early flight to Yun City. Yun City was very cold in the first month. The extreme temperature was too difficult to get used to. In the afternoon, they turned on the heating to warm up at home. Both Auntie Huang and Auntie Bao wanted to go grocery shopping, but considering the cold, Lin Wan just ordered groceries online. She chose a few dishes that Xia MO had taught her. She wanted to showcase her cooking skills in the evening. Everyone had witnessed how seriously Lin Wan had been trying to learn to cook in Yan City, and they didn¡¯t want to dampen her enthusiasm. So, they were all looking forward to dinner that evening. In the evening, Li Zexuan leaned against the kitchen door. ¡°Ms. Lin, if you can really cook a few dishes today and reveal them during the final live broadcast, it¡¯ll surely be popr.¡± ¡°I also feel that Ms. Lin brings something new every episode. She is a reliable source for attention,¡± Li Zexin chimed in. Li Yanchencked confidence in Lin Wan¡¯s skills. He sat at the dining table and asionally nced toward the kitchen. He hoped that Lin Wan wouldn¡¯t identally knock over the bowls. Auntie Huang and Auntie Bao constantly guided her, but Lin Wan insisted onpleting the dishes independently. As a result, the two stood silently in a corner. Lin Wan worked methodically. She washed and chopped ingredients for the four dishes. Then came the step she dreaded: lighting the stove and pouring oil. She covered the pot with a lid, but this time the oil didn¡¯t stter. When she heard sizzling, Lin Wan put the vegetables into the pan. Following Xia Mol s advice, she didn¡¯t add water to the vegetables and adjusted the heat to a low me for the vegetables to cook. She stir-fried the peas and then lowered the heat. She waited until they shriveled a bit. In the meantime, she opened the pre-packaged seasoning provided by Xia Mo. After turning over the vegetables again, she poured in the seasoning. Judging by the process, it should be a sess. Auntie Bao and Auntie Huang finally walked out of the kitchen in relief. Li Yanchen asked, ¡°How is it?¡± Aunt Huang smiled. ¡°Everything went smoothly. I think it¡¯ll be delicious this time.¡± Li Yanchen stepped into the kitchen. When he opened the sliding door, he caught a faint whiff of garlic. ¡°I was here to see if you had burned down the kitchen. I was going to take the spat from your hands. But Auntie Huang said it was a sess. Good job, honey!¡± Lin Wan held her head high. ¡°Of course, practice makes perfect. People persist after failing more than forty times. If you hadn¡¯t stopped me from entering the kitchen, I would¡¯ve learned a long time ago.¡± ¡°Are you saying that we¡¯ve taken away your chance to experiment on things?¡± ¡°That¡¯s part of the reason. Now, get out. Don¡¯t distract me. Just wait for dinner.¡± Li Yanchen returned to the living room. He saw Li Zexuan leaning by the door. ¡°Li Zexuan, are you a guard? Why are you here for so long?¡± Li Zexuan shrugged. ¡°I was afraid the kitchen would explode. I¡¯m here to watch. If something happens, I can run in and put out the fire. But it seems Ms. Lin is doing well today.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t block the way.¡± Li Yanchen pulled his son away. In the living room, six mouths were left agape in anticipation. Lin Wan juggled between two dishes and found it hard to bnce. However, she finally finished. After two hours, four dishes were ready to be served. Although they knew that these few dishes might not be enough, Lin Wan had sessfully made four dishes for the first time, which was already quite an achievement. There were stir-fried peas, minced meat eggnt, saut¨¦ed pork, and tofu soup. After the dishes were served, everyone noticed that Lin Wan had even ced some flowers to decorate the table. However, no one moved to take the chopsticks. Li Yanchen decided to be the first to try the dishes. He sipped a spoonful of soup. ¡°This is pretty good! Let¡¯s dive in!¡± Other people hesitated as they picked up their chopsticks, but Li Yanchen hadn¡¯t deceived them. Lin Wan had seeded.. Chapter 463 - 463: Hyping The Two Of You Up Chapter 463: Hyping The Two Of You Up Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Finally, all four dishes were finished. Everyone loved it. This boosted Lin Wan¡¯s confidence, and she decided to start cooking every day from now on. In the sixth live episode, the program crew spared no expense to invite the Bai family, including the Grand m champions Jin Niu and Jin Xiang, to be the guests. Bai Xue¡¯s parents were artists. Her husband was a singer named Qi Ming. He was not as famous as Bai Xue, and her inws were wealthy people in the industry. Their daughter, Qi Yue, was fourteen years old and an exceptional athlete. She participated in numerous tournaments each year and racked up awards to the point of exhaustion. Starting from the second episode, the program crew sent directors, nners, and writers to invite them, but they were rejected three times. For the final episode, everyone made an appearance and camped out for a few days. Bai Xue finally agreed after that. Though a pre-release teaser would¡¯ve certainly caused a sensational reaction, the program crew decided to keep the mysterious guest¡¯s identity a secret until the old guests were on-site. Then, the Bai family would be invited into Lan Vige. The program crew even made a cartoon video with the tagline: ¡°Mysterious Family Steals the Show: Unveiling at 11 a.m. on the 10th.¡± The topment from the director read: ¡°If I¡¯m not famous after this, you can kill me.¡± Once the video was released, everyone expressed their thoughts and began specting about who might be appearing. Someone even brought up the Guoguo family from one of the earlier episodes. The frequent guests received a notification about the mystery guest, but even they were kept in the dark by the program crew. Li Zexuan wasn¡¯t interested. He was toozy to even guess. Li Zexin was exactly the opposite. He was brimming with curiosity and listed all the top female stars around the same age as Li Zexuan. Never before had he felt that anyone could surpass Li Zexuan¡¯s level of poprity. When he showed the list to Li Zexuan, he ignored it. ¡°Big brother, aren¡¯t you curious at all?¡± ¡°Curious about what? They¡¯re all just people like us. How do you even know it¡¯s a female star?¡± ¡°It¡¯s about bnce. There are so many boys here, so the final episode is bound to feature girls.¡± Li Zexin was very confident. ¡°Not only do I think it¡¯s a female star. I also think it might very likely be Wan Rong. The final episode is going to hype you two up.¡± ¡°You¡¯re overthinking it. Do you really believe the program crew has no limits? I¡¯m still young. How could they hype me up like that?¡± Li Zexuan asked. ¡°Let¡¯s make a bet of five hundred bucks.¡± ¡°Do you even have five hundred bucks?¡± Li Zexin¡¯s smile froze. ¡°Who are you looking down on? I just received New Year¡¯s money.¡± Li Zexin suddenly realized that he had used it to pay off the debt he had incurred for buying New Year¡¯s clothes. He was broke once again. ¡°Forget it. Let¡¯s not bet on money. Instead, let¡¯s make it more exciting. The loser has to scratch his nose in public.¡± ¡°Fine. Write it down. The loser has to scratch his nose on camera during the livestream!¡± Li Zexuan raised the stakes. The day after returning to Yun City, Li Zexin used the excuse of visiting Xiao Yi to secretly pick up the clothes he had ordered. The outfits for the entire family were ready. Each piece was wrapped in dustproof bags. Through the bags, you could see the styles of the clothes. Li Zexin was quite satisfied. Xiao Yi helped Li Zexin deliver the clothes to Royal Water Bay. Li Yanchen looked puzzled when he saw Li Zexin with two huge bags. ¡°Li Zexin, what¡¯s all this?¡± Li Zexin hurriedly hid the bags behind his back. Lin Wan, who was reading a book, noticed that Xiao Yi looked perplexed. They were going to Lan Vige in two days, so why did Xiao Yie to their house? Xiao Yi greeted everyone. Then, he handed the bags to Li Zexin. ¡°Big brother, Jiejie,e here quickly!¡± Li Zexin yelled. He wanted to open the bags in front of everyone and have them wear the clothes on the day they would go to the vige. The two brotherszily walked out to the living room when they heard their brother calling for them. Li Zexuan tapped one of the bags. ¡°Little brother, did you buy us all gifts? It¡¯s¡­ soft. Are they soft toys? I¡¯m a grown man, Li Zexin. I don¡¯t like ying with toys.¡± ¡°I like them.¡± Lin Wan was worried that Li Zexin had indeed gotten them some soft toys, and his feelings might be hurt. She didn¡¯t want to reject his nice gesture. Li Zexin shook his head. ¡°Ms. Lin, you like soft toys? I will buy you one next time. These aren¡¯t toys, though. I think all of you will love it.¡± ¡°Close your eyes. Big brother, hold the bags. I¡¯ll reveal the gifts one by one,¡± said Li Zexin eagerly. Everyone obediently closed their eyes. With five pieces of clothing in hand, Li Zexin announced, ¡°You can open your eyes now.¡± ¡°Clothes?¡± Li Zexuan never expected that his younger brother would buy clothes for everyone as gifts. It was clearly a set for the entire family. ¡°This is for Ms. Lin. This is for Mr. Li. Here, this is for you, Brother Xuanxuan. This is for you, Jiejie. Let¡¯s all try them on,¡± said Li Zexin as he handed them their gifts one by one. ¡°They¡¯re all custom-made. Ms. Lin, you said that Aunt Xia¡¯s New Year¡¯s clothes were nicest time. It¡¯s from the same store. I just ordered them a littlete, so it took some time to be delivered.¡± Li Zexin lowered his head in embarrassment. Li Zekai hugged his older brother. ¡°Big brother, you actually thought of buying us simr clothes! You¡¯re so kind. I¡¯ll definitely love you more from now on and won¡¯tpete with you for strawberries.¡± Li Zexin smiled. ¡°Everyone is a witness here. When we buy the strawberries, I get the top ones. ¡°Okay! I¡¯ll even let you choose first. I¡¯m going to try on the clothes.¡± After everyone went inside, Li Zexin gave Auntie Huang and Auntie Bao each a silk scarf, which he had bought for them while picking up the clothes. ¡°You bought gifts for us too?!¡± Both of them eximed. ¡°Yeah.¡± Li Zexin nodded. ¡°I¡¯m going to go and get changed now.¡± When all five people were back in the courtyard, Xiao Yi¡¯s eyes widened in surprise. ¡°So beautiful!¡± Auntie Huang stared at Lin Wan. ¡°The red colorplements Wanwan¡¯s skin so well.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right! Aren¡¯t they all dressed up like big celebrities?¡± said Auntie Bao. ¡°I¡¯ll take some pictures.¡± Xiao Yi thought it would be a shame not to capture such a scene. The Li family¡¯s courtyard became the backdrop as the five of them changed their outfits and took several photos. Li Zexin restrained himself from jumping for joy and saved the photos in his album. He would let everyone see them on the day of the livestream. After the photo shoot, Xiao Yi returned home. Everyone changed back to theirfortable clothes to not damage the new clothes. Two dayster, the crew arrived early at Lan Vige. The vige was even colder than it had been at the end of the previous year. The permanent guests included the Wheatley family, Li family, Xiao Yi¡¯s family, Tutu¡¯s family, and Feifei¡¯s family. There was one extra guest this time: Bai Xue¡¯s family. Bai Xue¡¯s family was ced next to the Li family. After the Spring Festival, the radio station had arranged for people to clean up the yard. When interviewing the members of Bai Xue¡¯s family, the crew noticed that they were most interested in the Li family. This was Qi Yue¡¯s first time participating in a livestream, but she had experienced time away from her family. She knew how to pack her own luggage. She only brought essentials. Qi Yue wore dark-colored sportswear most of the time.. Chapter 464 I Cant Bring Myself to Do This 464 I Can''t Bring Myself to Do This Bai Xue waspletely the opposite. She had prepared several bags of clothes and essentials. She had practically packed all the clothes in her wardrobe. Her husband, Qi Ming, kept saying the show would onlyst six days, and there was no need to carry so much. But Bai Xue was resolute. She didn''t n to wear every single set of clothes. She just wanted to bring as many as possible since they didn''t know what kind of activities they would be participating in. She would choose what to wear ording to the asion when the time came. In the Qi family, Bai Xue''s words were final, and no one could change her mind. Upon learning that their son, daughter-inw, and granddaughter were going to participate in the program, the inws had already prepared various vacuum-packed meat products. They even packed spicy and sour noodles, y pot rice, etc. Qi Ming rubbed his forehead. "Mom, why are you just like Bai Xue? We''re going on a show. We aren''t moving to another ce. Are you two nning to take all this stuff? Can you carry it all?" "Better safe than sorry, son. If you can''t finish them all, you can always share them with others. It''s a good opportunity for everyone to taste our homemade products," said Qi Ming''s mom while packing another bag. "Mom, you''re not trying to promote meals on the show, are you? I don''t want to do it. We''re all guests of the program. I can''t bring myself to do this kind of thing." Qi Ming shook his head. "I''m just trying to share my cooking. Such good things shouldn''t go to waste. It''s not like you''re selling it to anyone. It''s free for everyone to enjoy." Qi Min''s father adjusted his tie. "Xiao Ming, just take it. If you don''t want to share, you don''t have to. But if it''s too cold and there''s nothing to eat, you only need water to warm them. It''s very convenient. Maybe people wille over when they smell the aroma." "Okay," Qi Ming said in defeat. He shuddered. He remembered a previous episode where the Li family had dragged five suitcases of food and snacks with them. Their family had five people, though. There were only three people in their family with five suitcases. Each person was dragging almost two, and he had no idea what thements would be like. Qi Yue leaned on her grandmother''s shoulder. "Grandma, we won''t go hungry." "Who knows? The Li family doesn''t know how to cook, and they mooch off other people''s food. None of the children in this generation know how to cook. At least these meals will help keep you fed," said Qi Ming''s mother. Qi Ming''s ears were numb from hearing it, so he just agreed. Qi Ming''s father had the driver wash the RV thoroughly to take the family to the vige. The usually ostentatious Bai Xue was silent when she saw the RV. Driving an RV to Lan Vige seemed a bit excessive. The livestream would start the moment they entered the vige. "Dad, isn''t this a bit too conspicuous?" Bai Xue asked. "Conspicuous? RVs are quitemon. Old Dai, Old Deng, Old Wu... they all drive RVs when they go on trips. It''s mainly for convenience," said Qi Ming''s father. "Xue''er, just take the RV. It''s much cheaper than a sports car. It''s not very showy. Let the driver take you there," said Qi Ming''s mother. "Alright. But just till Lan Vige." Bai Xue nodded. ... At ten o''clock on the morning of the tenth, Lan Vige''s entrance was decorated with lights and streamers. The speaker yed the song "Happy New Year." The staff members were wearing matching red outfits, with red scarves and hats as they waited for the guests to arrive. The Li family and the Xiao family had agreed to go together. When they arrived at the parking lot, eight of them stood in a row. The livestream started. [Happy New Year!] [Happy New Year! Wishing you prosperity and safety every year!] [Wishing you good fortune!] [And sess in studies!] [I missed Xuanxuan so much.] [Ahh¡­ I''ll get to see my baby Wheatley!] [This is the final episode. Let''s watch and cherish it!] [You shouldn''t mention such sad things at this time.] [Who will arrive first? I guess it''s Wheatley''s family] ... As the camera turned on, the livestream room already garnered tens and thousands of viewers. Thements covered the entire screen. The Li family wore sunsses and appeared in front of the camera in matching outfits. They stood beside the Xiao family. Fireworks went off. "Wee Li family and Xiao family!" The staff members pped. [It''s Xuanxuan! He was the first to appear on-screen!] [Xuanxuan''s family is wearing matching outfits from the Republic of China period. Wanwan looks so beautiful in Cheongsam. Mr. Li and his sons look handsome in suits.] [The sunsses have a Republic of China vibe. Are you sure they won''t block your vision?] [The sunsses are the finishing touch. Without them, something would feel missing.] [It''s the first time the Li family is wearing matching outfits. They all look so good.] Inparison, there wasn''t much hype about Xiao Yi''s family''s outfits. Thements were mostly about the Li family. [The whole family is in red. Not bad!] [Xuanxuan, I love you!] [The little child''s clothes are almost trailing on the ground.] Li Zekai''s clothes were a bit loose but pulling them up slightly made them work. Li Zexin was about to take out a fan to wave. He sped up and walked to the front. "Happy New Year!" He purposely turned around in front of the camera. [Look at the smug expression on Xinxin''s face.] [Hrious! It''s like he''s never worn matching outfits before.] [Xinxin indeed hasn''t worn them with his family before.] From the apuse, Li Zexin could tell that their outfits were indeed eye-catching. Everyone''s attention was focused on the Li family. Xiao Yi''s family shouted the pre-rehearsed slogan, "Wishing everyone a Happy New Year. Hope you all have prosperous and fulfilling lives!" The staff finally shifted their attention away from the Li family and onto Xiao Yi''s family. [Everyone wants to leave asting impression.] [Is this a big family reunion ending? I really like it!] The barrage continued to discuss the Li family excitedly. Not far away, the Wheatley family also appeared wearing matching outfits. Unlike everyone''s red outfits, the Wheatley family wore gold outfits with sequins on them. Under the sunlight, they shimmered and sparkled. Everyone weed the Wheatley family together, followed by the Feifei family. The Feifei family wore matching red and white outfits. Feifei even brought smallnterns for everyone. Finally, Tutu arrived with his father. Tutu and his father were dressed in white down jackets and walked with their heads held high. [All the regr guests are here.] [The Wheatley family looks like they''re wearing gold. It''s so dazzling.] [The color doesn''t make them look old-fashioned at all. It looks great!] [Yes, it looks great!] [Who is the flying guest? They are still half an hour away, right?] [Dozens of names have appeared in thements. It feels like anyone could be it.] [What if they''re not in thements?] [That''s possible.] Bai Xue''s family arrived at the parking lot twenty minutes earlier than the time agreed upon. They waited in the car for the signal. The three weren''t nervous at all. They watched the livestream together. All the regr guests had already arrived and were standing in the cold wind. They were waiting for them to arrive. It showed how much the program crew valued the Bai Xue family. The three people felt a bit embarrassed. They wanted to get there sooner. Chapter 465 The Bai Xue Family 465 The Bai Xue Family "Mom, the Li family only has three suitcases this time. It''s fewer than ours. Other families have only one big suitcase. Maybe we should let Uncle He take some of the food back," Qi Yue said as she looked at the livestream. "It''s prepared by Grandma. She would be unhappy if we send it back. No worries, we can just say that two of the suitcases are gifts," Bai Xue said. "Mom, you are really smart. Okay, then I''ll carry a small suitcaseter." The permanent guests and staff stood together and whispered among themselves. They asionally nced at the road leading to the vige and wondered who the mystery guest would be. Finally, they waited till 10:55 a.m. The staff began to build suspense. "Thank you all for your understanding and for waiting at the vige entrance on such a cold day. Our flying guests have arrived, and they are walking towards the vige now. Let''s all turn toward the entrance to wee them¡­" All families turned to look at the road. [They''reing! They''reing! I''m so nervous. I had a bet with my best friend.] [I really hope it''s the Qian family.] [You''re dreaming. The Qian family''s baby is too young.] [Don''t even mention joining the livestream. The Qian family''s baby hasn''t even shown their face yet. So, it''s definitely not possible. I think it might be Zhao Min, the lead actress from the New Year film.] [Zhao Min is unlikely too. She has already graduated from university. Is she participating as a child or as a parent? As a child, no. As a parent, Zhao Min is too young to get married.] [Could it really be Zhao Min? There''s a rumor online about a top star who has been secretly married for years. Maybe their baby is already growing up in secret.] [No way! Zhao Min has been filming for the past few years. She has no time to have a child.] [It must be Luo Sang. Luo Sang is one of the four young actresses. She just won the Best Female Football yer award at the end ofst year and is very popr.] ... Bai Xue''s family walked gracefully. Bai Xue wore a long ck down jacket that entuated her figure. Her hair hung over her shoulders. She held a suitcase in each hand. Beside her was her daughter Qi Yue, who was dressed in a short ck down jacket. Next to Qi Yue was her father Qi Ming, who wore a ck leather jacket. The three of them walked side by side. "Teacher Bai Xue!" Li Zexuan recognized her at a nce. "Bai Xue?" Lin Wan was unfamiliar with the name. She was also a celebrity in this world, but she couldn''t possibly know all the other celebrities. Li Yanchen didn''t seem to recognize her either. Nannan had seen the dramas Bai Xue acted in, but she hadn''t seen her in person. She didn''t expect Bai Xue to be even more beautiful in real life. Tao Jingyuan was also stunned. Bai Xue looked elegantly beautiful. [It''s Bai Xue!] [I wanted to guess and say her name, but I didn''t dare. My goodness, Bai Xue is truly an artist!] [Qi Ming is a singer. He''s been in the industry for twenty years and still releases albums every year.] [Qi Yue is a track and field athlete. She brings honor to our country.] [Ah, the show actually invited the Bai Xue family!] [Teacher Bai never participates in variety shows. This time, she''s here with her husband and daughter! You have to know that every member of their family is famous, including Bai Xue''s and Qi Ming''s parents.] [That''s right. It''s an artistic and business family. Well, half artistic and half business. And now, Qi Yue is in sports. Can we say that the Bai Xue family excels in every field!] [The Qi family''s Spicy and Sour Noodles are the best I''ve ever had, and they created it!] [Teacher Bai has won numerous awards.] Every member of the Bai Xue family was influential. When it came to business, the Bai Xue family might be on par with the Li family, but in terms of fame, they definitely surpassed the Li family. Moreover, the Bai Xue family even had a national athlete! The permanent guests felt that they were unworthy of standing alongside the Bai Xue family. "Allow me to introduce our flying guests once again. The Bai Xue family. In the final episode of "We Are Also Very Ordinary," Bai Xue and her family will spend time with us. Let''s warmly wee them with apuse." Thunderous apuse followed. Bai Xue, her husband, and her daughter bowed to everyone and expressed their gratitude. Next, the staff led all the guests into the vige. Among the female guests, Xia Mo was the oldest, so she greeted Bai Xue. "Hi, Teacher Bai Xue, I''m Xia Mo." "I''m Nannan." "I''m Tao Jingyuan." "I''m Lin Wan." "Hello, I''ve watched your livestreams. I know you all." Bai Xue''s voice was gentle. She smiled at them. Even Lin Wan, who was known for her beauty, couldn''t help but marvel at Bai Xue''s beauty. Bai Xue''s features were distinctive, and her voice was pleasant. "Teacher Bai Xue, I watched your dramas during winter break this year. I watched "The Pce" and "Thousand Joys." I really like you." The usuallyposed Tao Jingyuan had turned into a fangirl in front of Bai Xue. "Only yesterday, my girlfriends and I were discussing the ongoing drama "As You Wish." I didn''t expect to meet the lead actress in person today. I''m so lucky!" Tao Jingyuan wanted to ask Bai Xue for an autograph right then and there. The Li family, which had held the top position for five consecutive episodes, dropped to second ce due to the arrival of the Bai Xue family. [Even though I love Xuanxuan, the Bai Xue family appearing together on a variety show might be their first andst time. I really don''t want to miss it. I''m sorry, Xuanxuan, I''m going to watch the Bai Xue family.] [@Previos Poster, can''t you use two phones to watch?] [I don''t have the means to buy two phones. I can only choose between the two. I still check Xuanxuan''s livestream from time to time. My grandparents really love Teacher Bai Xue.] [Me too, I used to only watch Xuanxuan''s livestream, but from now on, I''ll switch between the two families. Bai Xue is my favorite female celebrity!] [Teacher Bai Xue''s demeanor is unparalleled. She''s a breath of fresh air in the entertainment industry. She''s been in the industry for many years and has no scandals. Every time she walks the red carpet, she wears elegant clothes. She''s shown us that she can hold center stage without showing skin.] [Her poprity hasn''t waned even after marriage and having a child. On the contrary, it''s been on the rise.] [And Teacher Bai Xue''s family is really happy. Their parents and inws are neighbors, and they get along like friends.] Thements were filled with discussions about the Bai Xue family. In the production control room, the staff members looked at the livestreams of all the guests. The families that were already struggling in terms of poprity were now even worse off. Only the Li family''s poprity still held up for the time being, while the poprity of the other families had dropped by about half. Surprisingly, the Bai Xue family had more online viewers than all the other familiesbined. Bai Xue thanked the women. "You are all great as well. Your children are very well-behaved..." She went on to talk about the strengths of each of their children. As they talked, the unattainable feeling of the huge gap between everyone and Bai Xue finally started to dissipate. Soon, they arrived at the first house. Everyone had to split up. They agreed to gather again after they tidied up. "Ms. Lin, Auntie Bai Xue is not as beautiful as you are," Li Zexin said as they entered their courtyard. "Huh? You don''t think I can''t stand others being more beautiful than me, do you?" Lin Wan didn''t understand why her stepson suddenly came up with something like that. Chapter 466 - 466: Didn’t You See Xiao Yi’s Face? Chapter 466: Didn¡¯t You See Xiao Yi¡¯s Face? Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Lin Wan rolled her eyes at Li Zexin. ¡°You¡¯re overthinking things.¡± ¡°Auntie Bai Xue is indeed beautiful. I¡¯ve never seen big brother stare at anyone for so long. I felt like his eyeballs were about to fall out.¡± Li Zexin nudged Li Zexuan. ¡°Right, brother?¡± Li Zexuan hadn¡¯t fully recovered from his excitement. He was participating in a variety show with his idol and senior for the first time. And she lived next door! The senior had just told him that she had watched his performance, and it was pretty good. ¡°Didn¡¯t you see Xiao Yi¡¯s face?¡± Li Zexuan blurted out. Li Zexin was at a loss for words. ¡°Brother, let¡¯s not argue. Let¡¯s walk faster,¡± said Li Zekai as he urged them from behind. The house was the same as before, but the decorations had changed. In addition to the window decorations and couplets set up by the New Year guests, the production team hung many smallnterns. Everyone ced their belongings in their rooms. After dropping off his suitcase, Li Zexin went to Xiao Yi¡¯s house. As soon as he left the courtyard, the broadcast started with the first announcement for the mission: ¡°At noon, the production team has arranged lunchboxes for everyone. The staff will deliver the meals to you shortly. Please gather at the western end of the vige at one o¡¯clock.¡± Li Zexin¡¯s pace quickened as he heard about the food. He had felt a bit embarrassed about going to Xiao Yi¡¯s ce for a meal, but now it turned out that the production team was providing lunch boxes. It didn¡¯t matter where they ate. Xiao Yi was assembling hisputer in the study. When he heard Li Zexin¡¯s familiar voice, he said, ¡°I¡¯m in the study.¡± [Xinxin, why not just stay at Xiao Yi¡¯s ce and save yourself the trouble of running back and forth?] [I¡¯ve set his voice as my ringtone. I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t handle it if I don¡¯t hear it in the future.] [Same here. The Wind God¡¯s voice is too magical.] [This is thest episode. I haven¡¯t seen their happy ending yet. Can we expect to see it this time?] [The oue that many people are hoping for probably won¡¯t happen. I think it¡¯s just a variety show spection. In reality, they¡¯re just a mentor and mentee. Li Zexin is only in ninth grade, after all.] [It¡¯s definitely because of the variety show. Are people really going crazy for this couple?] Li Zexin walked into the study. ¡°Need any help?¡± He reached out to grab some parts. ¡°Don¡¯t move. Step back¡­ further back.¡± Xiao Yi stopped him. ¡°You don¡¯t understand this structure. It¡¯ll be ready soon.¡± Li Zexin held his head with both hands. ¡°Wow, you can even assembleputers. ¡± Without looking up, Xiao Yi said, ¡°It¡¯s quite simple, okay? You can see the new system this afternoon.¡± In the yard, Xia MO was livestreaming in front of the camera. She patiently responded to thements. ¡°The kids don¡¯t have such thoughts.¡± [Xia Teacher, are you an open-minded parent?] [@Previous Poster, that question was really diplomatic.] [Exactly, Xia Teacher, would you support it if it was the reality?] ¡°I don¡¯t object to it. They¡¯re all grown-up children. They have their own thoughts and opinions. As long as it¡¯s not against our morals andw, it¡¯s up to them to decide.¡± [Why don¡¯t I have parents like this?] [I¡¯m thirty years old and still controlled by my parents. I have to be home before nine every day, report who I eat with, can¡¯t stay out overnight, can¡¯t stay upte, have to eat all three meals at home, and even my friendships are scrutinized¡­] [Oh my, that sounds tough.] [I¡¯ve got simr types of parents. I¡¯m forty and my parents still treat me like a child.] [I¡¯m a mom of an eighteen-year-old kid myself. Like Xia Teacher, I¡¯ve be friends with my child. I respect their decisions.] [Parents should gradually let go and allow their children to grow independently because we can¡¯t stay with them forever.] [Agreed. Parents can only apany their children for a part of their journey. When we¡¯re not there, they¡¯ll need to walk the rest of the path on their own. If we try to control them too much, how can they be independent when we are no longer with them?] [I have an overprotective mom and husband. I can¡¯tin. It¡¯s exhausting being a daughter-inw.] ¡°In a mother¡¯s eyes, no matter how old the children are, they will always be little kids. They might not be able to adapt to their children bing independent.¡± [True¡­ I even had to take my mom to see a psychologist.] In Xiao Yi¡¯s livestream room, discussions were all about whether parents should let go of their children and let them grow. At Tutu¡¯s house, he was out of breath by the time he reached the vige courtyard. Tutu seemed to have gained a bit of weight after the New Year celebrations. Halfway through, he had wanted to take a break. But when he saw that Feifei was almost at his house, which was further than Tutu¡¯s, he gritted his teeth and soldiered on. Su Wei noticed this and deliberately slowed down so that his son could catch a breath. Upon reaching the house, he patted his son¡¯s head. ¡°Tutu, you have improved so much! You carried your suitcase quite a distance all by yourself without a moment of rest. Good job, young man.¡± Tutu took a few deep breaths. ¡°Dad, I really need to lose weight. You were right. I can¡¯t even walk properly when I¡¯m chubby. Feifei, who¡¯s younger than me, walks faster than me and isn¡¯t even out of breath.¡± ¡°Tutu, let¡¯s do this. We¡¯ll eat fewer snacks and exercise more from now on.¡± Su Wei extended his hand for a pinky promise with his son. ¡°Pinky promise! Can¡¯t break it even after a hundred years. Brothers and sisters in the livestream, please supervise me. If I don¡¯t keep my word, you can call me bad Tutu.¡± [Tutu, excess obesity could lead to health problems.] [Exactly. Obesity not only affects appearance but also has a significant impact on health.] [We won¡¯t call you a bad child, but if you don¡¯t keep your word, we can¡¯t trust you anymore.] [Tutu is bing more responsible.] Huo Meijun, who was watching the livestream, heard her grandson¡¯s words and quickly made a call. ¡°Xiao Wei, put Tutu on the call.¡± ¡°Hello, Grandma.¡¯ ¡°Baby, remember that you still need to eat even if you want to lose weight. You are still growing, so you need your nutrients. Also, I¡¯m so proud of you. You did so well today! Your grandpa and I watched you together in the livestream.¡± ¡°Grandma, I know. I¡¯m going to y at Jiejie¡¯s house now. Goodbye.¡± Tutu hung He couldn¡¯t walt to go ancl y witn Ll zeKa1. Huo Meijun sighed. ¡°As expected, they forget about us as soon as they arrive at Lan Vige.¡± Su Mingsheng took off his sses and pinched his nose. ¡®You worry too much. With Su Wei there, why are you still glued to the livestream? Let them do their thing, and we should focus on our own matters. No need to keep calling them every few seconds.¡± ¡°Got it. You¡¯re even more long-winded than me. I¡¯m going to y Mahjong in the afternoon. I need to find something to distract myself.¡± At the L family¡¯s house, Tutu shouted for Jiejie as he took out an Ultraman figure from his pocket. ¡°Tutu!¡± Li Zekai ran to him. ¡°Jiejie, we meet again! This Ultraman is for you. No one else has it yet. Hide it quickly. It¡¯s a limited edition. Only two exist for now. We have each. Don¡¯t let anyone know.¡± [Hahaha, we all heard that, Tutu. Did you forget this is a livestream?] [Tutu really likes Jiejie.] [Don¡¯t worry. We won¡¯t say anything either. Jiejie¡¯s Ultraman wasn¡¯t from you, as far as we know.] [Exactly, I can vouch for that too. Tutu has another identical one hidden in his pocket. Anyone can tell..] Chapter 467 - 467: Notorious for Being Strict Chapter 467: Notorious for Being Strict Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Tutu took out his own Ultraman figure. ¡°Jiejie, take a closer look. They are different. ¡® Li Zekai unpacked the figurine and held one in each hand topare them. ¡°Aren¡¯t they the same?¡± Tutu pointed to the gemstone in front of the Ultraman. ¡°The shapes are different. ¡± Li Zekai was wide-eyed. ¡°You can notice such a small difference? Maybe the uncles and aunties making the Ultraman had made a mistake. But you still found it.¡± ¡°Yeah, the packaging lets you see the gemstone. Silly Jiejie, why don¡¯t you open it and look properly?¡± ¡®Tutu looks down on me¡­ ¡°Brother Jiejie!¡± Feifei ran over to them. ¡°Feifei.¡± The two little boys turned around at the same time. They instinctively hid the Ultraman behind them. ¡°I was bored at home, so I came to y with Brother Jiejie. Brother Tutu, you¡¯re here too.!¡± Feifei said happily. ¡°I brought candied chestnuts for you. I bought them in the morning, and Mom already peeled them for us.¡± Li Zekai and Tutu exchanged a nce and revealed the toy. ¡°Feifei, let¡¯s y Ultraman together.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± [Tutu and Jiejie couldn¡¯t hide them in the end.] [They are good kids.] [Huh? Where¡¯s my Xuanxuan? Why hasn¡¯t he appeared on the livestream yet?] [Mr. Li and Ms. Lin just left. They don¡¯t need to cook lunch. What are these three up to?] [Probably tidying up the house. After all, they haven¡¯t been living there for a while.] [Impossible! The staff must have cleaned it already to ensure the guests arefortable.] Lin Wan brewed some goji berry tea and carried a kettle of hot water. She appeared on camera momentarily. [Sister Lin is here. I knew Sister Lin was boiling water just now.] Lin Wan boiled a pot of water and filled three thermoses. Li Yanchen and his elder son rearranged the room under Lin Wan¡¯s instructions. They changed the position of the sofa and table. Once everything was set up, the two of them also walked out to the yard. [Xuanxuan, your face is so red.] [There¡¯s steam off his hair. Is it because he¡¯s hot? Xuanxuan, you¡¯re working hard!] Li Zexuan smiled and greeted everyone. ¡°Happy New Year.¡± [Xuanxuan, Bai Xue just mentioned you in the livestream. She said she¡¯s only seen you among the guests and has a strong impression of you.] [Someone in the chat asked if Bai Xue has ever considered coborating with Li Zexuan. She said she obviously had. Xuanxuan, Bai Xue really approves of your acting skills.] [Bai Xue is notorious for being strict in the industry. When she was a judge on ¡°Actor,¡± she showed no mercy to popr stars.] Li Zexuan looked at the chat and couldn¡¯t help but smile. ¡°Thank you, everyone. Thank you, Teacher Bai Xue. I¡¯ll visit her right away.¡± At Bai Xue¡¯s house, three members of the family stood in front of the camera. [Teacher Bai Xue, I want to take a leave to watch your livestream.] [Teacher Qi, will you sing in the livestream? I really love listening to your songs.] [Qi Yue, our PE teacher often talks about you in ss.] [Us too! The name Qi Yue is often mentioned by our PE teacher too.] [Teacher Bai looks heavenly. Even without beauty filters, her skin is so good.] [Teacher Bai Xue, why don¡¯t you have a personal Twitter ount? You only have the studio¡¯s ount. I really want to see your personal selfies.] [I also wonder when Teacher Bai will create an ount. I don¡¯t want to always hear about you from the paparazzi.] ¡°Mainly, I don¡¯t like going online, and I usually don¡¯t use my phone much. Most of my time is spent acting. The remaining time is either spent with family or dedicated to self-improvement. Creating an ount without maintaining it won¡¯t be of any use.¡± [I heard Teacher Bai Xue is very disciplined. She¡¯s maintained morning runs and workouts for twenty years. She even exercises during breaks on set.] [That¡¯s why she has such a great physique and health.] [Teacher Bai Xue, you and Teacher Qi are both in the entertainment industry. How did you raise a child to be an athlete?] Bai Xue had answered that question many times. ¡°Maybe Yueyue followed me so much on set that she constantly had to run to keep up. I guess she didn¡¯t fall in love with acting or singing, but instead with running,¡± said Bai Xue jokingly. ¡°Being a sports star is wonderful too. It¡¯s an honor for the country.¡± [Teacher Bai, Li Zexuan has arrived. Tell us more about Xuanxuan.] ¡°Li Zexuan is a hardworking kid. He debuted when he was just a teenager. He worked harder than kids of the same age. I saw him filming in Hengdian once. We weren¡¯t in the same crew, and it was winter. That kid jumped into the cold water over and over again for a perfect shot.¡± [It¡¯s that scene from ¡°Winter Solstice.¡± After the movie was released, I read the news about it. Because of the scene in the water, Xuanxuan had a fever for a week. That¡¯s when I became his fan.] [Me too. Back then, he was only in a supporting role, but that scene in the water became the highlight of the entire movie.] [Teacher Bai clearly approves of Xuanxuan.] Li Zexuan stood outside Bai Xue¡¯s yard and rubbed his hands nervously. After hesitating for a while, he knocked on the gate. ¡°Auntie Bai Xue, Uncle Qi, may Ie in?¡± ¡°Li Zexuan.¡± Qi Yue looked up. ¡°Wee!¡± Bai Xue and Qi Ming said at the same time. ¡°Hello, Auntie and Uncle. Hi, Qi Yue,¡± said Li Zexuan shyly. [Have you ever seen Xuanxuan so shy?] [No, definitely not. So, even our Xuanxuan can be shy.] ¡°Have a seat.¡± Bai Xue patted the chair next to her. ¡°Yueyue, get something to eat for Xuanxuan.¡¯ ¡°No need, no need. I just came to visit you, Teacher Bai. You are my¡­ idol.¡± [Xuanxuan isn¡¯t so confident in front of Teacher Bai.] [Maybe Xuanxuan sees Tacher Bai as a stern senior and doesn¡¯t dare to speak much.] [In front of Teacher Bai, Xuanxuan might not feel so famous.] [Xuanxuan, you¡¯re amazing! Keep it up!] ¡°Don¡¯t be shy. Just treat this like your own home,¡± said Bai Xue kindly. ¡°Thank you, Teacher Bai.¡± ¡°Brother Xuanxuan, my mom mentioned you on the way here. She said she wants to learn from you. Even though you act and participate in variety shows, you still do well in your studies. She also said you have great acting skills. You give it your all but still remain humble,¡± said endure hardship, and remain humble¡­¡± Qi Yue brought over some nuts for him. Li Zexuan was shy. He didn¡¯t dare look at Bai Xue directly. ¡°Teacher Bai is too kind. I should learn from all of you.¡± [Oh,e on, stop being so modest! If my child had even a tenth of your excellence, I could wake up from my sleep with a smile every day.] [No kidding, right? Forget about being a top celebrity. If my child could win one award at school, I¡¯d be happy for days.] ¡°Eat some macadamia nuts. They¡¯re roasted.¡± Bai Xue pushed the bowl of nuts in front of Li Zexuan. Li Zexuan, like an obedient elementary school student, carefully picked up a nut and tasted it. ¡°Very delicious. Did you roast them yourselves?¡± ¡°My grandmother roasted them,¡± said Qi Yue. ¡°Mom, should I give Brother Xuanxuan a packet of those?¡± Qi Yue had been eating them since childhood and had truly gotten tired of them. Since someone liked them, she might as well share them. Li Zexuan shook his head vigorously. He had eaten the nuts.. How could he take more home? Chapter 468 - 468: Compensating For Boredom Chapter 468: Compensating For Boredom Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Bai Xue thought that Li Zexuan didn¡¯t like it. Maybe he couldn¡¯t reveal his true feelings in front of the camera. ¡°You don¡¯t like nuts?¡± she asked. ¡°No, that¡¯s not what I¡­ I didn¡¯t bring anything in return.¡± [Xuanxuan likes it. He is just embarrassed to take it.] ¡°Take it. We brought a lot, and we are going to share with everyer anyway.¡± Bai Xue deliberately told him that she was intending to give it to everyone so that Li Zexuan wouldn¡¯t feel embarrassed. ¡°Oh¡­ Thank you, Teacher Bai.¡± [Xuanxuan, after you came to the Bai family, the viewership of your livestream has worsened.] [Can Sister Wan still turn the tide?] [Sister Wan saw the decreased traffic and left as well. Right now, she¡¯s at Xia Mot s house.] [Xuanxuan¡¯s family doesn¡¯t really care too much about viewership.] Bai Xue talked with Li Zexuan for a few more minutes. Finally, he felt at ease. Li Zexuan asked for Bai Xue¡¯s advice on acting. She dly shared her insights. At Feifei¡¯s house, Tao Jingyuan and Zheng Kuo were ying with LEGOs. With the experience from the previous episodes, Tao Jingyuan wanted to have something to do during this livestream instead of just talking awkwardly. So, she intentionally brought two sets of LEGOs with her. She felt that it was morefortable talking with the viewers while focusing on something else. [Lawyer Tao and Teacher Zheng, do you want to say something?] [This is thest episode. I want to hear Lawyer Tao talk about thew.] [Maybe Lawyer Tao and Teacher Zheng only want to build LEGOs in this episode.] [After enjoying so many episodes for free, what else do you want? Lawyer Tao has been teaching us aboutw for free throughout the other episodes. It must have been tiring.] Thements in Feifei¡¯s livestream grew fewer and fewer. At Wheatley¡¯s house, Nannan arranged a circle of clothes racks in the yard and hung her own clothing samples on them. The program team had approved this after Nannan had said that the profit would be donated to charity. [Nannan is selling clothes? Did the program team agree to this?] [Nonsense! Would Nannan dare to sell without their approval?] [I didn¡¯t expect that in the final episode, Nannan would finally ask the program team to do this!] [I want to ce an order! I want to ce an order!] Michael helped organize the clothing racks. After finishing, Nannan hung the clothes ording to their color. Wheatley transformed into a little model and changed clothes on the spot to show how each one would look. Thanks to Nannan¡¯s livestream, Wheatley¡¯s fan base was growing. Even though the Spring Festival had passed, Nannan prepared a disy rack of bridal gowns. ¡°Hello, everyone. In theing days, I¡¯ll take the time to livestream children¡¯s clothing for you all. All the proceeds from the livestream will be donated. If you like something, feel free to ce an order. Some styles might not be in stock, but I promise to deliver them within a month¡­¡¯ ¡°I¡¯m the model,¡± said Wheatley in a flourish. ¡°I¡¯m the customer service representative. During Nannan¡¯s livestream, I¡¯ll answer everyone¡¯s questions,¡± said Michael. The family of three had a clear division of roles. [Nannan, why don¡¯t you consider finding a male model for boys¡¯ clothes? Maybe Xuanxuan?] [Nannan is selling children¡¯s clothes. Is Xuanxuan a child? He¡¯s so big.] [Aren¡¯t there parent-child matching outfits? I want to see Xuanxuan take off clothes and try them on.] [I rmend Jiejie. He is still a child.] [I rmend Xinxin.] [Xinxin definitely doesn¡¯t have time. He¡¯s leveling up and fighting monsters at Xiao Yi¡¯s house.] [I really want to see Xinxin try on clothes.] Michael nced at thements and found the suggestions quite good. ¡°I¡¯ll go to the Li family and ask who¡¯s avable,¡± said Michael. [Coach Michael, hurry up! Xanxuan is at Bai Xue¡¯s house. Xinxin is at Xiao Yi¡¯s house.] [Coach Michael, go for it! Maybe get Jiejie too. Jiejie is at his own house.] [Exactly, get Jiejie! Jiejie is a child.] ¡°Honey, I¡¯m going to the Li family to ask if anyone is avable,¡± said Michael. ¡°Daddy, I¡¯ll go with you,¡± Wheatley walked over to him. At the Li family house, Lin Wan and Li Yanchen were both leaning on their chins in front of the camera. Li Zekai, Feifei, and Tutu were ying with Ultraman inside. Without the need to cook and with no tasks at hand, it was getting boring. ¡°What do all of you want to see from me and Mr. Li?¡± asked Lin Wan. ¡°Give us some suggestions.¡± [Sister Lin, Nannan is selling children¡¯s clothes. You could go help her. Their livestream has a lot of viewers. Coach Michael can¡¯t handle all the customer service alone. Take the children with you. I¡¯m sure they¡¯ll follow you obediently.] [Agreed. The children like Sister Wan a lot. Nannan needs a male child as a model for the children¡¯s clothes.] After reading thements, Lin Wan realized that Nannan¡¯s children¡¯s clothing livestream had garnered quite a few good suggestions from fans. She also seemed to see fans saying that Nannan would donate all the profit to charity. Helping somebody out to do something meaningful was better than doing nothing at all. However, if Nannan didn¡¯t invite her, it would be rude of her to go and offer her help. What if she didn¡¯t need it? Lin Wan looked at thements. After a few minutes, Michael arrived at their house. ¡°Mr. Li, Lin Wan.¡± ¡°Coach Michael.¡± After exchanging greetings, Michael asked them if the kids were avable. Lin Wan called Li Zekai out of the house. Even though Li Zekai was enjoying his time ying Ultraman with the others, he put down his toys and was ready to go along with Michael when he realized that it was a charity livestream that could help many children. Once the children agreed, Michael didn¡¯t bother asking about Li Zexuan and Li Zexin. Instead, he asked Lin Wan and Li Yanchen if they wanted toe along. ¡°Sure.¡± Lin Wan didn¡¯t hesitate at all. Seeing Lin Wan and the othersing to help her, Nannan weed them happily. Lin Wan helped set up the clothes disy. Michael taught Li Yanchen how to handle customer service. Wheatley taught Li Zekai how to change clothes quickly. [Jiejie is here!] [Sister Wan and the others are here too.] [In this episode, I¡¯m going to watch Wheatley¡¯s livestream more often.] [Sister, when will it start? I have to go to work soon, but I really want to get a few outfits for my kids.] [What should I do? I really love the clothes on the two racks that are being shown, but my wallet won¡¯t allow me to splurge.] [The gradient series of clothes are so nice. They¡¯re my favorites.] [Please start the livestream. I can¡¯t wait anymore.] While helping out, Lin Wan said, ¡°These clothes have such beautiful designs.¡± ¡°They¡¯re all popr items. I¡¯m quite good at selecting pretty clothes.¡± Nannan smiled. ¡°I want to buy everything.¡± Lin Wan suddenly blurted out. [No way, Sister Wan. I know you have the means, but there are so many people in the livestream. If you buy everything, what will the rest of us buy?] [Sister Wan, please have mercy.] [Sister Wan doesn¡¯t have a daughter. Those with daughters don¡¯t need to worry.] [Oh yes, I have a daughter!] [Indeed, there¡¯s already a shortage of clothes for boys. Sister Wan, if you buy everything, I¡¯ll unfollow you.] Lin Wan said, ¡°Alright. I think the fans should book them first. I¡¯ll be thest to book an order. I¡¯ll take what¡¯s left.¡± [I knew Sister Wan was kind. She isn¡¯tpeting with us.] ¡°Wanwan, do you need clothes meant for daughters too?¡± asked Nannan suddenly.. Chapter 469 - 469: Wholesale Chapter 469: Wholesale Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Lin Wan instinctively used the clothes to cover her face. She pretended that she hadn¡¯t heard anything. However, Li Yanchen struck up a conversation. ¡°Yes, girls¡¯ clothes are really nice too,¡± he said in a loud voice. [Does that mean Sister Wan is considering it?] ¡°I¡¯ll consider it. Everyone, don¡¯t worry, let¡¯s focus on the clothes,¡± Lin Wan said awkwardly. [Mr. Li, we recorded the screen for you.] [Waiting for Mr. Li¡¯s daughter to be born.] [Sister Wan is just teasing us.] ¡°With everyone cheering like this, how can Sister Wan respond? Let¡¯s focus on the clothes. You need to give her some space. It¡¯s their personal matter.¡± Nannan started the livestream. Wheatley stood in the middle of the camera, and Li Zekai prepared to change to the next outfit. Nannan introduced the fabric, size, and design concept of the clothes. Before she finished introducing an outfit, it was already sold out. Fans in the live chat eximed that they couldn¡¯t grab the item in time. Michael, who was responsible for replying to the chats, saw the messages and called the supplier. He was trying to get more pieces of the outfits. Despite this, many people still couldn¡¯t grab what they wanted. At noon, the show¡¯s lunchboxes were delivered on time. The Li family¡¯s lunchboxes were delivered to Wheatley¡¯s house. The fans didn¡¯t want to take a break, even for a moment. They were still excitedly cing orders for the clothes. [Keep going, Sister Nannan. It¡¯s the gradient color series now. My favorite!] [Will there be more clothes on the rack after these? Nannan, show us a few more. They¡¯re really beautiful.] [Nannan can¡¯t bring all the inventory here. How about using express delivery to restock a little every day?] [I have a physical store. Can I pick up the clothes from Nannan¡¯s ce?] [It¡¯s hard enough to grab a single item in the livestream, and you want to buy a bulk of clothes for wholesale?] [Exactly!] Michael smiled. ¡°Thank you all for liking our clothes. For the sake of fairness, we won¡¯t ept private orders. If you like something, ce your order in the livestream. How much you can grab depends on you.¡± [Okay, I¡¯m sitting next to the router now.] [Why don¡¯t our children¡¯s clothing stores have these styles?] [Exactly!] ¡°You can go search for leftover items. Let¡¯s eat first and continue after eating.¡± Michael stepped away from the camera. Nannan muted the sound in the livestream. ¡°Wanwan, Jiejie, thank you for today,¡± said Nannan. ¡°You¡¯re wee, Auntie,¡± Li Zekai said. Lin Wan patted her stepson¡¯s head. ¡°Indeed, he¡¯s quite polite.¡± Then she turned to Nannan, ¡°It¡¯s just a small effort. I would be sitting bored at home otherwise.¡± In the production office, the director and assistant director were discussing whether to dy the task. Some outfits still hadn¡¯t been shown in Nannan¡¯s livestream, and fans were waiting for them to finish eating. However, if the crew announced a mission at this time, the viewers might not like it. The assistant director said, ¡°Even though this is a charity sale, we notified them in the morning that we would start the task at 1 p.m. Changing it midway might not be feasible.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s postpone it just a bit.¡± ¡°I still think it¡¯s not a good idea. The livestream audience isn¡¯t just parents. There are many fans here for the other guests too. They want to see the guests doing the tasks.¡± After arguing for half an hour, they ultimately decided to stick to the original schedule. They sent some staff members to discuss with Nannan if she would be willing to do the livestream for the clothes on other days, preferably in the evening. Nannan and the others finished their meal quickly. They knew that the mission would start soon. Nannan had already considered shifting the children¡¯s clothing livestream to the evening even before the program crew told her. She hadn¡¯t expected so many people to watch. Lin Wan told her that she would try her best to help. At one in the afternoon, an announcement red from the loudspeaker. Li Zexuan took Bai Xue¡¯s family to the assembly point in the west of the vige. On their way, they met Li Zexin near Xiao Yi¡¯s house. ¡°Uncle, Auntie, hello,¡± he greeted the new guests politely. Then he hooked his arms through Li Zexuan¡¯s. ¡°Big brother, are you chasing after celebrities?¡± Li Zexuan felt flustered. He pinched Li Zexin¡¯s arm, ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡± Li Zexin walked to Bai Xue¡¯s side. ¡°Auntie Bai, my big brother really, really, really admires you.¡± Li Zexuan¡¯s face turned red. He covered Li Zexin¡¯s mouth. ¡°Shut up.¡± Bai Xue smiled. ¡°Xinxin, you¡¯re so adorable.¡± ¡®Xinxin?¡¯ Li Zexuan was momentarily stunned. Bai Xue, who was a renowned figure, was calling his little brother by his nickname! Qi Yue was simr to Li Zexin. ¡°I really, really, really admire Li Zexuan too! My mother constantly tells me to learn from him.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not that great, ¡± said Li Zexuan modestly. ¡°Big brother, are you implying that you¡¯re a bad kid? Tell me, what bad things have you done that no one should see?¡± Li Zexin teased him. ¡°Don¡¯t mess around.¡± Li Zexuan red at him. ¡°Okay, okay, I won¡¯t say anything. Qi Yue, almost everyone at our school knows about you. People often use you as an example when talking about bringing honor to the country. You are our role model!¡± Qi Yue and Li Zexin walked side by side while talking happily. At the west field of the vige, all the women stared at Bai Xue. Even though she stood at the edge, she was the center of attention. She was a dazzling presence. [Is Zexuan trying to kill me? This is so funny. He brought the Bai Xue family to the field and is standing with them.] [Xinxin is also standing with them. What¡¯s going on?] [Xinxin and Yueyue are talking.] [Sister Wan and Nannan are standing together.] [It¡¯s not about family anymore. This is great! They should stand wherever they like.] [Can this mission get any more interesting?] The staff counted the number of people and then began exining thepetition task. The task was called ¡°Guess the Movie Scene.¡± All the guests were divided into two teams. The first guest randomly selected a movie scene, performed it, and passed it on to the next person, and so on. Thest person had to guess which movie it was from. For the sake of fairness, the best actors, Li Zexuan and Bai Xue, were appointed as the starters for the two teams. Li Zexuan didn¡¯t expect topete against his idol right from the start. The rest of the participants were divided by age. Even before thepetition started, Li Zexin said to Li Zexuan, ¡°Big brother, don¡¯t go easy on them.¡± The younger brother could still sense the intensity in his big brother¡¯s eyes. ¡°My elder brother always sticks to his principles. I know you won¡¯t go easy on them.¡± Apart from the starting members, the rest of the participants were divided into two teams based on age. Li Yanchen and Lin Wan were separated. Considering Feifei was the youngest, the staff assigned him the role of a little supervisor, which meant he would keep an eye out for anyone trying to cheat. Feifei dly epted the role. Due to space limitations, the guests had to be separated by wooden panels. The director announced that Li Zexuan¡¯s team would go first.. Chapter 470 - 470: Scene Gradually Gets Out of Control Chapter 470 - 470: Scene Gradually Gets Out of Control Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Li Zexuan randomly drew a clip from the movie ¡°Charlotte¡¯s Worries.¡± The scene was in the ssroom, where Charlotte and Ma Dongmei were in ss together. In the scene, Charlotte suggests changing seats because Ma Dongmei¡¯s sunflower seed eating was disturbing her. The teacher jokes that her grades were affected by everything around her. Li Zexuan yed the role of Charlotte, while a crew member assists as the teacher. In the segment, the characters¡¯ actions weren¡¯t very exaggerated. Given that they couldn¡¯t reveal the dialogue, the next team member must rely on Charlotte¡¯s facial expressions to guess the movie. Li Zexuan¡¯s performance was spot-on. However, the second performance by Li Zexin was questionable. ¡°Xiaofang is the supporting actor, and Xinxin should mainly observe Xuanxuan to see who he¡¯s portraying,¡± the director said. Li Zexin was confident. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s begin.¡± Li Zexuan performed meticulously. Li Zexin watched him twice. Then he gestured to his brother as if to say, ¡°This is easy!¡± [Honestly, Xuanxuan¡¯s performance is quite urate, but his appearance and Charlotte¡¯s don¡¯t match at all.] [Exactly! Xuanxuan is too refined andcks humor. But Xinxin probably figured it out.] [Guessing just from expressions is quite tough. Could Xinxin and Xuanxuan be on the same wavelength?] Li Zexin started his performance. First, he sat down. Then, he suddenly got up, narrowed his eyes, and frowned. His expressions were all over the ce. The supporting actor, who was the staff, did his part. However, Xinxin¡¯s expressions and actions grew increasingly absurd. After the performance, he sat back down on the ground and kicked his legs. Every member of Bai Xue¡¯s team tried hard to hold back theirughter. Next, it was Wheatley¡¯s turn. She watched Li Zexin. Though she hadn¡¯t guessed which movie scene it was, she tried to watch Li Zexin very carefully. From the way he sat down, then stood up, and then pretended to talk animatedly, she figured he was portraying a spoiled brat. Wheatley nodded to indicate that she got it. She let her imagination run wild. She unexpectedlyy on the ground and thrashed around. [Starting with Xinxin, everything is going downhill.] [Xinxin¡¯s portrayal was about fifty percent urate.] [Did Wheatley build on Xinxin¡¯s performance? She is portraying a mischievous child, right? I get it now! When you watch Xinxin¡¯sst couple of foot stomps, they really do look like what a spoiled brat would do.] [Did Xinxin really understand who he was portraying?] [Probably not. Xinxin¡¯s expressions look angry as though they¡¯re portraying two arguing ssmates.] [Yes. Xuanxuan turned his head midway to pretend to look at Ma Dongmei. That¡¯s the essence, but Xinxin didn¡¯t capture it at all.] [Who cares if it¡¯s an urate portrayal or not? As long as it¡¯s entertaining, I love it. I¡¯mughing so hard. Hahaha¡­] [Wheatley added even more ir. It disrupted the already off-track performance.] [I¡¯m only looking for fun too. Who cares about the result?] [Wheatley and Xinxin are making meugh so hard.] [Imagine Magician Xiao trying to portray a mischievous child after Wheatley!] [Thest person is Mr. Li. I¡¯m more curious about Mr. Li¡¯s expressions.] The staff collectively facepalmed. It was unbearable to watch this. At least Wheatley portrayed a child quarreling effectively, even if it was far from what was meant to be. However, when it was Xiao Tianlin¡¯s turn, he turned the quarrel into a street brawl. He climbed up from the ground while pping and stomping and jumped around with a furious face. Finally, it was thest performance. Li Yanchen had figured it out. It was evidently a quarreling scene, but how did they choose such a negative element as a source? Besides, which movie features a quarreling scene with pping, stomping, and nose-picking? After a moment of thought, Li Yanchen guessed that it might be ¡°The Petty Official.¡± As soon as Xiao Tianlin started his brawl, several teammates gave Li Yanchen a thumbs-up. They were encouraging him. When Li Yanchen said it aloud, everyone suddenly understood. ¡°Dad¡¯s guess seems quite urate,¡± said Li Zexin. Although Wheatley thought that the scene was of two quarreling children, she realized that Li Yanchen might be right. ¡°You¡¯re amazing, Uncle Li!¡± she said. Li Zexuan was bbergasted. ¡®What the heck!¡¯ As the program reyed the performances of thetter participants, all members of Li Zexuan¡¯s team fell silent. Li Zexuan¡¯s performance was vastly different from Li Zexin¡¯s. ¡°Li Zexuan performed as Charlotte, right?¡± Tao Jingyuan blurted out. ¡®Charlotte?¡¯ Li Zexin¡¯s eyes widened in shock. ¡°Exactly, exactly! Charlotte wanted to switch seats with Ma Dongmei, so the staff member yed the teacher.¡± Li Yanchen was speechless. ¡°Do theter performances have anything to do with Charlotte?¡± Xia Tianlin shrugged. ¡°I don¡¯t know. I copied it as it was. I basically replicated all of Wheatley¡¯s movements.¡± ¡°Old Xiao, are you sure you and Wheatley had the same idea? Wheatley¡¯s performance looked like two children bickering. Yours looked like a street brawl,¡± said Xia MO, who was on the other team. The director announced the correct answer. ¡°It¡¯s evident that everyone from Li Zexuan¡¯s team performed well. Although they didn¡¯t get it entirely right, they undoubtedly brought joy to everyone. ¡°Charlotte¡¯s Worries,¡± is the right answer. Next up, it¡¯s the Bai Xue team¡¯s turn. Get ready, everyone.¡± Li Zexuan¡¯s team moved back to their seats. Several of them were still savoring the previous performance. The process was more important than the result. They didn¡¯t feel disappointed at all. It had been fun, after all. ¡°Li Zexin, you¡¯re useless.¡± Li Zexuan looked at his younger brother with disdain. ¡°Was my performance that bad? It was almost as good as yours,¡± Li Zexin said stubbornly. ¡°Brother Xinxin, be brave enough to admit your mistake. Brother Xuanxuan¡¯s performance was very good. It became more absurd as we went along,¡± said Wheatley. ¡°I¡¯m sorry I made it worse.¡± Seeing Wheatley admitting her mistake so sincerely, Li Zexin felt awkward. ¡°It¡¯s mostly my fault. I admit I couldn¡¯t guess what my big brother was portraying. I thought it was two children quarreling,¡± Li Zexin said. Xiao Tianlinforted the two kids. ¡°It¡¯s fine! It¡¯s already impressive that you could perform it the way you did. Besides, it was fun.¡± Li Yanchen also consoled the two children. ¡°This is just the first round. Participation is what matters.¡± [Don¡¯t me yourselves. Everyone did great.] [I¡¯mughing so hard that I¡¯m in tears.] [Me too. Seriously, Magician Xiao¡¯s portrayal of the quarrel is really spot on.] [It¡¯s exactly like the fights I remember.] [Has anyone turned their performances into memes? Please share them.] [I did. Here, let me share some memes.] ¡°Team Bai Xue, it¡¯s your turn,¡± the director announced.. Chapter 471 - 471: Ran Would Never Betray Shinichi Chapter 471 - 471: Ran Would Never Betray Shinichi Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Bai Xue drew a short segment from ¡°Detective Conan.¡± It was a short clip from ¡°Green Fist.¡± It was too easy for her. Even though Bai Xue¡¯s gender and age didn¡¯t match Conan¡¯s, there were many iconic actions associated with him. For example, lowering the head and propping it on the chin while thinking, making the sses reflect light, or even putting hands in the pockets. Then, there was the ssic dialogue: ¡°There is only one truth.¡± However, for this task, they weren¡¯t allowed to make a sound. The program crew wouldn¡¯t choose such an easily recognizable scene. Bai Xue drew ¡°Detective Conan¡± and watched the scene she was supposed to mimic. The scene showed Kaito Kid disguised as Shinichi on a date with Ran by the pool. Conan stood behind them and red at them. There was no dialogue, but the scene was full of emotions. Conan was frustrated that Ran didn¡¯t even recognize the imposter who was impersonating Shinichi. This required two staff members to y Ran and Kaito Kid. Bai Xue portrayed the main character, Conan. She borrowed Nannan¡¯s sses at thest minute. It would be easier to guess with the sses. The performance began. Bai Xue imitated Conan¡¯s posture and stood up. She then lowered her head to let the light reflect off her sses. The two staff members had their backs turned toward Bai Xue, and the female staff shyly held the hand of the male staff. Bai Xue stood behind them and squatted down to show that she wasn¡¯t very tall. Then, she pretended to be angry. [This is so urate! The second one in line is Xiao Yi. He¡¯ll probably be fine.] [Teacher Bai Xue truly deserves her title as a top actress. She¡¯s nailing the actions, expressions, and movements.] [I didn¡¯t look at the scene. Is that Conan? That posture with hands in pockets is so on point.] [Indeed, it¡¯s Conan.] [Bai Xue¡¯s team is definitely winning.] [I have an evil thought¡­ What if Bai Xue¡¯s team has a spy who will deliberately ruin the scene?] [You¡¯re thinking too much. It¡¯s just a task. Is cheating necessary?] Bai Xue¡¯s team, including Su Wei, performed well. They were unanimously praised by fans. The fourth performer urately mimicked the scene. However, when it was Tutu¡¯s turn, the performance changed slightly. Tutu had watched the Detective Conan animated series. His dad¡¯s actions looked like Conan¡¯s. But Tutu wondered how it was possible to make Conan angry while two people in front held hands. Conan only liked Ran, but Ran liked Shinichi, who was Conan in actuality. Since Conan was behind them, the one holding hands in front wasn¡¯t Shinichi. Moreover, it was the girl who actively held the boy¡¯s hand. Ran would never betray Shinichi. Given this, his dad¡¯s performance wasn¡¯t like Conan¡¯s. ¡®Then who is it?¡¯ Tutu was confused. So, he tried hard to remember each of his dad¡¯s actions and tried to imitate them properly. He hoped Nannan might be able to guess correctly. Finally, it was Nannan¡¯s turn to guess the name of the movie. Nannan had watched the movie. ¡°It¡¯s Detective Conan,¡± she said confidently. ¡°It¡¯s the scene where Kaito Kid and Ran go on a date, and Conan is jealous.¡± [Nannan is amazing! She got it right!] [It¡¯s because everyone performed so well. Although Tutu added some actions of his own, he managed most of them correctly.] From the smile on Bai Xue¡¯s face, it was clear that Nannan got it right. ¡°Bai Xue¡¯s team, correct answer! You get ten points! Teacher Bai Xue¡¯s portrayal was incredibly vivid. Of course, the performances of the team members were also excellent.¡± Bai Xue¡¯s team members exchanged high-fives. Li Zexuan pped loudly when his idol won. Li Zexin didn¡¯t want to be outdone. His idol was also on the other team. He raised his hands above his head. ¡°Wind God, the way you put your hands in your pockets was so cool.¡± [Are Xuanxuan and Xinxinpeting on fangirling for their idols?] [Yes! Both are putting in a lot of effort.] [This chaotic team arrangement is perfect. Everyone¡¯s happy no matter who wins.] [That¡¯s right, in the end, every family is a winner.] [By the way, Sister Wan¡¯s portrayal of Conan was so cool.] [Sister Wan looked like a university lecturer with sses. I like it.] [Me too. She looked so refined.] While thements discussed the performances, the director announced the start of the second round. This time, Bai Xue¡¯s team started the second round. Perhaps out of courtesy, the two teams ultimately ended thepetition in a tie of three to three. The Program crew distributed New Year gifts to everyone. They gave outrge square boxes. To see what was inside, the guests needed to open them. Judging by the weight of the cardboard, they were definitely not household appliances. The show also set up an interactive feature in the livestream. It allowed the audience to participate in guessing the contents of the blind boxes. For those who guessed right, the program crew would randomly select twenty people to receive the same gift. The gift itself didn¡¯t matter much. What mattered was the participation in the New Year celebrations and potentially winning something. The staff announced the start of the guessing game. Everyone leaned down and unwrappedyer uponyer of covering. Finally, they revealed a talking lion head. The silent lion head started singing a New Year¡¯s song. Its two eyes even managed to blink. [It¡¯s so beautiful, and it¡¯s very fitting for the asion.] [Yes! It¡¯s a huge lion head.] [It¡¯s super adorable. Too bad I didn¡¯t guess right.] [I guessed it was a plush toy. I didn¡¯t know what exactly.] [I got it right. Waiting for the results.] ¡°This isn¡¯t an ordinary lion head, you know. If you look at the back, it hides the show¡¯s logo and everyone¡¯s names.¡± ¡°Everyone, check and see if your name is there.¡± [I knew it was custom-made.] [Will the winners receive the same gifts with the logo and the names?] [It¡¯s so memorable.] ¡°We metst summer and ended this spring. Through the lion dance, we hope everyone has good luck, prosperity, and smooth sailing for the future.¡± The guests all expressed their gratitude. [We also h0De the show receives high ratings. I [May everyone¡¯s wishese true.] [This is so heartwarming!] ¡°This lion head also has a hand -warming function. Look at its belly¡­¡± The staff member pointed at the belly of the lion. One after another, the functions hidden within the toy were revealed. [Oh my, it¡¯s really a blend of technology and craftsmanship!] [But did anyone guess correctly? Is it enough to say it¡¯s a New Year¡¯s toy?] [If no one guessed correctly, the program crew will randomly select twenty people to give the gifts to.] [I knew they wouldn¡¯t be stingy. They wouldn¡¯t just give simple plush toys.] [I was ignorant.] [I guessed it right. My guess about the lion was correct. I even said it had a little tiger¡­] [@Previos Poster, very clever! You increased your chances of winning.] ¡°We¡¯ve checked thements, and there are many that got close, but no one got itpletely right. So, we¡¯ll be picking from the rtedments. For all the lucky winners, we¡¯ll be following up with you and confirm it through a live call. ¡± [I envy the lucky winners.] ¡°We¡¯ll add a bonus. The lucky winners can apply to have a one-minute conversation with one of our guests.¡± [Who are the winners?! I¡¯m so envious. I really want to talk to Teacher Bai Xue.] [Xinxin, it¡¯s all my fault for being so foolish. I didn¡¯t answer correctly, or else I could have talked to you.] [Xuanxuan, if I win, I want to talk to you. I want to tell you that I¡¯ve liked you for a long time.] The staff announced the list of winners on camera and followed up with calls one by one.. Chapter 472 - 472′. Iron Triangle Chapter 472 - 472¡ä. Iron Triangle Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The winning fans were extremely excited. In front of the live camera, staff members called the winners one by one. When they heard that they had won, some fans were so excited that they couldn¡¯t even speak properly. Some choked up with emotions. They kept asking if it was really true. The lucky draw and calls with fans caused the online viewership to double. The director regretted not doing it earlier. ¡®Why didn¡¯t Ie up with this before?¡¯ The guests chosen by the fans were all very cooperative. [I just talked to Xuanxuan. His voice is so nice. I¡¯m still in shock.] [@Previous Poster, don¡¯t make others jealous. I really wish Xuanxuan could wish me a Happy New Year and a year full of good luck.] [That gentle-sounding youngdy just now was you? @Piece of trash from the socialite.] [Yes! I got lucky on the first attempt!] [First attempt and you won? Unfair. I speak multiple times in every livestream, but I never win.] [The youngdy is too lucky.] Il knew someone like me would definitely not win. But I¡¯m still disappointed.] [The livestream has millions of viewers, but only twenty people are selected. How about adding another ten people, @program crew?] The director wanted to increase the number of winners, but the custom-made lion dance toys were limited, and making additional ones would take time. ¡°We¡¯ll try to arrange another livestream giveaway before the end of this episode. In the meantime, you¡¯re all free to do as you please.¡± After the broadcast ended, the guests formed groups of two or three. Li Zexuan rejoined Li Zexin and Xiao Yi. While Bai Xue was his idol, there was quite an age gap, and they didn¡¯t have manymon topics to talk about. Qi Yue went to look for Wheatley. The remaining few kids stayed together. The adults were divided into two teams: the fathers and the mothers. Li Zexin wrapped his arms around his brother¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Why are you here? Not going after celebrities anymore?¡± ¡°But we¡¯re the Iron Triangle,¡± Li Zexuan said. ¡°Get your ws off me.¡± ¡°It seems like hanging out with me and Xiao Yi is more fun, right? Alright, don¡¯t betray us in the future.¡± ¡°What betrayal? I just went to greet my idol. What¡¯s so fun to talk about with the adults? Xiao Yi, any ns forter?¡± Xiao Yi was thinking. He was a bit unhappy about basketball ns in the afternoon since Li Zexuan wasn¡¯t skilled at it. ¡°We¡¯re ying video games,¡± Li Zexin said without hesitation. ¡°You want me to watch you guys y again?¡± ¡°You can y too. You can be my apprentice. That way, you¡¯ll be the grand student of Wind God, ¡± said Li Zexin. ¡°I can learn, but I don¡¯t want to be your apprentice.¡± ¡°Do you want to be Wind God¡¯s apprentice and my junior? His team consists of only top yers. Do you want to be the one dragging them down? No way! As one of the backup yers, I have a say, and I veto it.¡± Li Zexuan was speechless. ¡°I didn¡¯t mean that. I just want to learn to y for fun. I¡¯m not pursuing a career in esports,¡± said Li Zexuan. ¡°Stop joking.¡± Xiao Yi was a bit exasperated. ¡°Okay, I¡¯m serious. Big brother, do you really want to y? I can use my alternate ount while you use my main ount. That way, you won¡¯t be scolded to death.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Li Zexuan thought that he might act in TV dramas with themes like this in the future, so he wanted to familiarize himself. Li Zexuan ying a game became a topic of conversation among the viewers. Keen-eyed fans noticed his in-game actions. [Xuanxuan is a newbie. Understandably, he is struggling. Xuanxuan, don¡¯t worry, if you lose, just y again.] [Wind God¡¯s attitude toward Xuanxuan is totally different. He didn¡¯t even get angry. If it were Xinxin, he would have scolded him.] [It¡¯s different. Xinxin is his apprentice and needs guidance. Xuanxuan is just ying for fun. He doesn¡¯t have high expectations from him.] [That¡¯s right. Don¡¯t try to sow differences between Xinxin and Wind God¡¯s rtionship. Sometimes being strict is also out of love.] [I¡¯ll always support the XiaoXin Ship.] [Xuanxuan is a big star. Xiao Yi should take him seriously too.] When Li Zexuan watched Li Zexin y, it all seemed very straightforward. But when he tried it, everything went wrong. ¡°Am I too bad at this?¡± he asked sheepishly. ¡°You¡¯ve only yed a couple of rounds. You¡¯re doing fine. y a few more,¡± Li Zexin said infort. Xiao Yi also leaned in, ¡°That¡¯s right, practice makes perfect. Let me give you some tips. Pay attention to¡­¡± [Thanks Wind God and Xinxin for guiding Xuanxuan.] [That¡¯s what true brothers are like.] [I¡¯m going to Bai Xue¡¯s livestream room. Bye!] At Bai Xue¡¯s home, she was streaming all by herself. It bothered her. Other than acting, she didn¡¯t know what other talents she had. She couldn¡¯t make her husband sing all afternoon, after all. Just like she did in the morning, Bai Xue started a Q&A session again. ¡°I don¡¯t know what to perform for you all. Why don¡¯t you ask me questions?¡± [Teacher Bai Xue, you don¡¯t have to worry about us. Do whatever makes youfortable. If you¡¯re tired, take a nap. We¡¯re fine if you don¡¯t livestream.] [That¡¯s right. We¡¯re already content with you showing your face asionally.] [Yeah, Teacher Bai Xue, just do your thing.] The fans in the livestream were very considerate toward Bai Xue. ¡°Thank you, everyone.¡± Bai Xue felt more at ease. She took out a book and started reading. Qi Ming saw thements. ¡°Thank you, everyone. I¡¯m going to go and get to know the other dads here.¡± Qi Ming went to Tutu¡¯s ce. Thinking about it, he had crossed paths with Su Wei before. His album two years ago was promoted by Su Wei¡¯s mediapany. Su Wei was also thinking about visiting Qi Ming. The two bumped into each other on the way. ¡°You call me by my name, Teacher Qi.¡± After exchanging some pleasantries, the two went to Su Wei¡¯s ce together. [Who remembers that Teacher Qi Ming¡¯s ¡°Future¡± album was promoted by Su Wei¡¯s mediapany?] [What? Really? Are they friends?] [I remember, but it was only that one time. It was a few years ago.] ¡°We¡¯ve been in contact privately, just not very often,¡± Su Wei said in response to thements. [Teacher Qi Ming, when your new albumes out, will you still choose Su Wei Media?] ¡°If Su Wei Media is willing to take me, I¡¯d be overjoyed.¡± ¡°Of course, we¡¯re willing!¡± Su Wei said. [Looking forward to your coboration again!] [Teacher Qi, could you sing a song for us live?] [Of course, only if you¡¯re willing. If you¡¯d rather not, just pretend you didn¡¯t hear anything.] Qi Ming nced at Su Wei. ¡°Can I sing on your livestream?¡± ¡°Can¡¯t ask for anything better.¡± Qi Ming sang ¡°Future¡± for the viewers. [Oh my, it sounds so good!] [This is like a live version. Teacher Qi Ming, how about singing a duet with Lin Wan? Your voicesbined would be amazing.] [Great idea! Program team, could you consider it? Have a live concert broadcast tonight.] [Agreed.] Everyone started sending private messages to the program team. [Please, have a concert. Go live a bit beyond the usual time tonight. It¡¯s thest episode, after all!] The staff looked at thosements thoughtfully. Online concerts had be quite popr in thest couple of years. Even though the live audience was smaller, the engagement in the livestream would be very high. The program crew called for an emergency meeting.. Chapter 473 - 473: I’m Better Than Big Brother Chapter 473 - 473: I¡¯m Better Than Big Brother Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The staff had an urgent meeting and discussed it thoroughly. Half of them believed that hosting an online concert at night was not practical. Even for an online event, there was a need to set up a venue and get the instruments. Besides, it was freezing cold in Lan Vige at this time of the year. A temporary shed wouldn¡¯t protect from the cold. It wasn¡¯t nice to look at, as well. Choosing a particr livestream tform posed another challenge. Among the six groups of guests, no one had arge enough space that could amodate so many people and instruments at the same time. However, the fans¡¯ wishes couldn¡¯t be ignored. In the end, the director decided to hold an online music concert the next night. After contacting the guests and receiving their unanimous consent, the official announcement was made, along with an exnation of why there would be no broadcast tonight. The fans expressed their understanding. [The program team wants to present a better livestream effect.] [Tomorrow at 2 p.m., Lan Vige Online Concert. What a down-to-earth name!] [Li Yanchen is in the list of performers? No way! I strongly protest!] [Maybe Mr. Li is a backup dancer. The ambiance is important. Remember that dance of Mr. Li, Xinxin, and Xuanxuan during the Chenxin year-end banquet?] [True. The program team has even considered the issue with the venue. They wouldn¡¯t ignore the issue with our hearing. They won¡¯t let Mr. Li sing.] [I¡¯m looking forward to it. Will there be no tasks today? What about dinner? Do the families figure that out on their own?] [Probably no tasks. I wonder how good Teacher Bai is at cooking. I feel that neither she nor Teacher Qi can cook.] [You¡¯re wrong, both are good at cooking, Qi¡¯s family started a food business.] [Just because they started a food business doesn¡¯t mean they might know how to cook.] [Aren¡¯t we supposed to be discussing song choices? Why are we talking about who can cook and who cannot?] [I want to hear Sister Wan singing Old Xue¡¯s song.] Seeing the fans¡¯ments, the staff started jotting down the key points. They would see which one was the most requested song. Later, they nned to take this list and discuss with the guests if they could perform ording to the fans¡¯ choices. At Xiao Yi¡¯s house, Li Zexin felt for the first time that he was better than his big brother. As Li Zexuan sighed, Li Zexin keptforting him and telling him that he was doing well. However, he felt that he definitely wasn¡¯t as stupid as his big brother when it came to gaming. For the sixth time, the game ended in less than ten minutes. Li Zexuan¡¯s confidence took a hit. Even though Xiao Yi consoled him, he still felt embarrassed. ¡°I think I¡¯ll quit. I¡¯m too bad at this,¡± Li Zexuan muttered. Li Zexin was afraid his mentor would end up harming himself with pent-up frustration. So, he quickly said, ¡°The weather is so nice. Let¡¯s go outside and enjoy the scenery.¡± Xiao Yi got up first. [From the way Xiao Yi is acting, it seems he really doesn¡¯t want to y games anymore.] [Who noticed the username of the alternate ount?] [It¡¯s so small you can¡¯t even erge it. Does anyone think that they can y a couple of rounds with him only because they know him?] [Isn¡¯t that so?] [Of course not! Either he has to invite you, or you have to invite him, and he epts.] [Fine, I give up.] [It¡¯s Xunaxuan¡¯s first time ying. Hested a few minutes. I think he is good enough. Xuanxuan, don¡¯t feel embarrassed.] Li Zexuan didn¡¯t expect himself to be this bad at gaming. He stepped out of the courtyard and let out a weary sigh. The fans now knew just how bad he was. If he were to take on an esports role in the future, he¡¯d probably get badly criticized. Li Zexin hooked an arm around his brother¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Big brother, I finally have something I¡¯m better at than you.¡± Li Zexuan yfully kicked his little brother¡¯s leg. ¡°You¡¯re a prodigy at gaming. You areparing yourself with me who yed for the first time? How shameless!¡± Xiao Yi forced out a small smile. ¡°You¡¯re impressive.¡± After returning from the western side of the vige, Xia MO and Lin Wan headed to Bai Xue¡¯s house. Xia MO felt embarrassed to visit Bai Xue¡¯s home by herself, so she insisted on taking Lin Wan along. Hand in hand, they walked slowly as they got closer to Bai Xue¡¯s house. ¡°Xia, you¡¯re squeezing my hand so hard,¡± Lin Wan said. Xia MO swallowed. ¡°I¡¯m nervous.¡± ¡°We¡¯re all human. Do you really need to be this anxious?¡± Lin Wan hadn¡¯t expected that Xia MO, who never fangirled over anyone, would be like this today. ¡°Wanwan, have you never chased after celebrities? Think about it¡­ If your idol appeared in front of you and participated in a variety show with you, would you not be excited?¡± Xia MO asked. Lin Wan thought of Old Xue. If his family were to show up, she would probably scream. Her face looked like she was pining for love. Perhaps she would even beg Old Xue to sing with her. ¡°Look at your face! You are already imagining talking with your idol, aren¡¯t you?¡± Xia MO felt a bit less nervous. Lin Wan smiled. ¡°No way! But if he were toe here, I would thank the program team incessantly. But he probably won¡¯te here. It¡¯s the final episode, after all.¡± ¡°Who is it? A man or a woman?¡± Xia MO asked. ¡°Xia, are we even friends? I¡¯ve sung so many of his songs, and you still ask me who it is. Why don¡¯t we end our friendship here?¡± ¡°I know. It¡¯s Old Xue! Sorry. I couldn¡¯t think of him right now. But no, we cannot end our friendship.¡± Xia MO smiled. ¡°Wanwan, Xiaxia.¡± Bai Xue was nning to take a walk around the vige. Just as she left the courtyard and turned a corner, she saw the two women in the middle of the path. ¡°Teacher Bai,¡± Xia MO stammered. ¡°Hello,¡± Lin Wan said in greeting. ¡°Teacher Bai, are you heading out? We were nning to visit your house. I¡¯ve liked you for so long. I grew up watching your dramas! You are my favorite actress! There is no one else¡­¡± Xia MO was stumbling through her words. Bai Xue shook Xia Mo¡¯s hand. ¡°I¡¯ve also watched your and Wanwan¡¯s livestreams. You two are really impressive.¡± ¡°Teacher Bai, it¡¯s such an honor that you watched my livestreams,¡± said Xia MO shyly. ¡°I remember you like desserts, but you want to maintain your physique, so you eat very little. We can make a sugar-free, low-calorie cake for you. We can make it right now!¡± Lin Wan was speechless. ¡®Did we make ns for that in the afternoon?¡¯ After Xia MO finished speaking, she gave Lin Wan¡¯s shirt a little tug, as if saying, ¡°Help me out.¡± Lin Wan nodded. ¡°Yes, Teacher Bai, we¡¯ve been working on a new producttely. It¡¯s especially for those who are worried about their physique.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Bai Xue was delighted. ¡°Absolutely, Teacher Bai. Do you have any ns now? If not, would you like to go for a walk together?¡± ¡°Just call me Bai Xue. I don¡¯t have anything to do right now, so I was nning to familiarize myself with the vige¡¯s surroundings.¡± Xia MO was ecstatic that her idol was very approachable. She was overjoyed and instantly pulled Bai Xue between her and Lin Wan.. Chapter 474 - 474: Isn ‘t This Just Slacking Off At Work? Chapter 474 - 474: Isn ¡®t This Just cking Off At Work? Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion In the afternoon in Lan Vige, the temperature dropped to around four or five degrees Celsius, but because of the sun andck of wind, it didn¡¯t feel too cold. Bai Xue stood between the two women. They talked as they walked. As a regr guest of the show, Xia MO showed her around Lan Vige. ¡°Bai Xue, have you ever lived in the countryside?¡± Xia MO asked. ¡°Of course! I grew up in a vige, but I moved to the city at a young age.¡± The three of them found a ce to sit and talked about random things. In Bai Xue¡¯s live stream room, only Qi Ming was visible. [Teacher Qi, when will youe to Xiangbei for a concert? My best friend and I made ns. If you cane to Xiangbei, we¡¯lle to your concert.] [Same question¡­ When will you go on a nationwide tour? A true star should hold concerts!] [We still owe you a concert ticket. When will you give us the chance to pay it back, Teacher Qi?] Qi Ming had released an album quite fast. He was considered a senior figure in the entertainment industry. He had numerous fans, yet he had never held a concert, and not many people had seen him in person. Qi Ming smiled. ¡°That day wille, I believe.¡± At Wheatley¡¯s house, Qi Yue and Wheatley were ying a game in front of the camera. [I think this is called Pushing Music.] [The toys only cost 9-90 yuan. I have one too!] ¡°Wheatley, you¡¯re really good at this. I usually just match colors when ying. I don¡¯t think so much about it. You have tactics for every move.¡± Qi Yue had brought the game here to kill time, but Wheatley was surprisingly engrossed in it. ¡°It¡¯s not really a tactic. I just push the row with the most tiles of the same color,¡± said Wheatley modestly. Michael sat on the side watching the game. He was surprised to see his daughter ying the game with such serious strategy. At the Li family¡¯s house, the camera showed an empty room. Li Zekai, Tutu, and Feifei were ying Ultraman in the study. The three of them were engaged in role-ying, with Tutu acting as the monster. asional roars could be heard in the livestream. [Who¡¯s imitating a monster?] [I heard it too. I thought I misheard, but it must be Jiejie and the others ying Ultraman and fighting monsters.] [Come to the yard to y!] [Does ¡°free activity¡± mean being off-camera? They¡¯re not showing us anything. It¡¯s so dull.] [@Program Team, this is thest episode. Why isn¡¯t everyone showing their faces? Can you set a rule that the guests have to be in front of the camera for at least a few hours? Everyone¡¯s just doing their own thing. It might as well not be considered a livestream.] [Agreed.] The private messages started flooding into the program team¡¯s inbox. It wasn¡¯t just the audience. Even the staff members were starting to have some opinions about the guests. Wasn¡¯t this just cking off at work? An announcement red from the loudspeaker. ¡°Attention, everyone. Considering this is the final episode, the audience wants to see more of all of you. Please try to be active in the livestream rooms. It¡¯s okay even if it¡¯s not in your own livestream room. You can livestream together with other families, but no one should bepletely off-camera.¡± Everyone returned to their livestream rooms after the announcement. ¡°Even if we talk, it seems we have to do it in front of the camera.¡± Xia MO shrugged. ¡°The production team pays us to perform. They don¡¯t pay us for a vacation,¡± Lin Wan said. ¡°How abouting to my house?¡± Bai Xue asked. ¡°Taste some of my family¡¯s delicious snacks. They won¡¯t make you gain weight.¡¯ ¡°Really?¡± Xia MO was ttered by the invitation. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve been eating them all the time.¡± When Bai Xue and Lin Wan appeared in the livestream room together, thements were in an uproar. [Is Teacher Bai Xue going to be with Lin Wan all the time?] [Seems like it. My two favorite guests, Bai Xue and Lin Wan¡­ Are they going to livestream together? This is great!] [My top three favorite guests have arrived.] Bai Xue brought out some sugar-free buckwheat slices. ¡°If you feel like munching on something, you can try these. Paired with digestive tea, even people prone to gaining weight won¡¯t have to worry.¡± These buckwheat slices were Bai Xue¡¯s go-to snack whenever she went out. Due to her irregr schedule, she always carried these to have a quick bite when she got hungry. Bai Xue had changed the packaging to a in bag because she didn¡¯t want it to seem like she was promoting her family¡¯s food. [What¡¯s this? Did Teacher Bai intentionally change the packaging?] [Definitely, unless it¡¯s a coboration with a brand, stars won¡¯t show thebels of the product to their fans.] [Looks like buckwheat slices. What brand is it?] [They look so delicious!] [The taste varies from person to person. I¡¯m not used to them, nor do I like buckwheat noodles, but my mom and grandma love them.] [Are they really not fattening? I want to try them too.] [If it is rmended by Teacher Bai, it must be good.] ¡°Very crunchy¡­ gets even tastier as you chew,¡± Xia MO said after finishing one. ¡°It tastespletely different from what I¡¯ve had before. What brand is this?¡± Lin Wan asked. [Lin Wan asked for us. I¡¯m waiting for Teacher Bails response.] [Tell us, Teacher Bai!] ¡°This is from my family,¡± Bai Xue said. She kept her answer brief. ¡°Does the Qi family also sell snacks?¡± When Lin Wan learned about Bai Xue¡¯s family background that morning and found out about Qi Family Food, she saw products like self-heating meals on their website. She hadn¡¯t expected that there would be snacks as well. ¡°Yes.¡± Bai Xue nodded. She grabbed two packs from the shelf and handed them to the others. ¡°These are for you.¡± [I searched for ¡°Qi Family Buckwheat Slices.¡± I found the exact same ones. Bai Xue probably changed the packaging to avoid any suspicion of promoting her own products using the show¡¯s audience.] [Order ced!] ¡°It¡¯s a bit much for us to eat here and take some at the same time.¡± Xia MO hesitated. ¡°I brought plenty. Please, take them. I¡¯m thinking of giving them to a couple of other momster.¡± Xia MO took the buckwheat slices. ¡°Thank you.¡± [It¡¯s out of stock! It hasn¡¯t even been that long. Oh my, you can imagine how much traffic Teacher Bai Xue brought with her.] She just casually offered them to her guest. and now. it¡¯s sold out! It is no wonder she said her family¡¯s products don¡¯t need her to promote them. The factory can¡¯t keep up with the demand once she mentions them.] ¡°Don¡¯t blindly ce orders, everyone. Choose what you genuinely like,¡± Bai Xue said to the barrage ofments. [Teacher Bai, we¡¯re not blindly cing orders. We genuinely need this snack.] [Exactly! Who doesn¡¯t like to satisfy their cravings for snacks and not gain weight at the same time?] [Teacher Bai Xue, do you have any other good things to rmend to us?] ¡°This isn¡¯t really a rmendation for you all. It¡¯s just something I eat.¡± [Then what other snacks do you usually eat?] ¡°I can teach everyone how to choose low-calorie snacks, but honestly, I don¡¯t know which brands are good.¡± [Alright, I¡¯ll go to the Qi Family Food store and take a look myself.] [Everyone, just keep an eye on Teacher Bails livestream room, and you¡¯ll know what she eats every day.] ¡°Would you like to bake a cake with us?¡± Xia MO asked. Lin Wan nced at the time. It was already three o¡¯clock. ¡°Let¡¯s go..¡± Chapter 475 - 475: Everyone’s Dream Lover Chapter 475 - 475: Everyone¡¯s Dream Lover Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°I¡¯ll be making desserts with Wanwan and Xiaxia. Everyone, lock onto Xiaxia and Wanwan¡¯s livestream rooms,¡± Bai Xue stood up and said to the camera. [Sure! As long as you three are together, it doesn¡¯t matter whose livestream room it is.] [Do you enjoy baking, Teacher Bai Xue? Is she going to have a baking showdown with Sister Wan?] [I remember one of the foods Teacher Bai Xue likes is desserts. She enjoys eating them.] [By the way, Teacher Bai Xue is really slim. When running a foodpany, there¡¯s temptation everywhere, yet she maintains her figure so well. Her self-control is amazing.] [Every time I think about the restrictions celebrities have on what they can eat, I feel it¡¯s better to be an ordinary person.] Bai Xue and Lin Wan went to Xia Mo¡¯s house together. Xiao Tianlin was livestreaming alone. When he saw his wife return, he called out excitedly, ¡°Honey!¡± When Xia MO entered the yard, Xiao Tianlin noticed that Bai Xue was behind her. He stood up excitedly and identally knocked over the cup in front of him. As he rushed to pick up the cup, he tipped over the stool. Xia MO awkwardly touched her head. ¡°Sorry about that. This is my husband. He¡¯s not usually like this. I think he got overly excited when he saw you.¡± Bai Xue smiled. ¡°Hello, Magician Xiao.¡± Xiao Tianlin was even more flustered after that. He had never told Xia MO that when they were in school, every boy in his dormitory had Bai Xue¡¯s stickers on their desks. Bai Xue was everyone¡¯s dream lover. A couple of years after graduating from college, Bai Xue got married. At a ss reunion, his friends and roommates had reminisced about them fangirling over Bai Xue when in school. Many had cried when she put on her wedding dress. At that time, Bai Xue liked wearing jackets and jeans. She had straight hair and looked very ssy. During the afternoon task, Xiao Tianlin had stolen nces at Bai Xue. Time had not been able to damage her beauty. Even in her forties, Bai Xue was as charming as ever. He just never dared to go up and say a few words to her. Who could have imagined that twenty-odd yearster, he would actually be in the same variety show as this goddess? Sure enough, with Bai Xue¡¯s arrival, Xiao Tianlin¡¯s WeChat buzzed incessantly. Messages came from his ssmates, brothers, and all sorts of friends¡¯ groups: [Old Xiao, what kind of luck do you have to be able to be in the same frame as the goddess? The goddess is the same as she was back then, but we¡¯ve all gained a few rounds of weight.] [Good brother, be sure to tell Bai Xue how much we liked her back then.] [Can you get me a few signed photos of Bai Xue? Please, I promise to give you exclusive rights to our amusement park¡¯s magic performances.] [@Yao Zi, you¡¯re setting such conditions? Why? Are you looking down on others just because you have apany now? I have nothing to exchange, but we¡¯re good brothers. We shouldn¡¯t be picking on each other. If you give Yao Zi an autographed picture, you have to give Da Lin and me one too!] [All three of you are getting married, and you¡¯re still thinking about Bai Xue? I¡¯m single, so don¡¯tpete with me. Only I can express how much I like Bai xue.] [Fei Fei, you shouldn¡¯t say that. Our love for Bai Xue is the kind of love we have for our dream person. It¡¯spletely different from romantic love.] [Old Xiao, are you seeing this? Give me an answer!] [Can he even focus on his phone with Bai Xue there? Of course, Old Xiao will definitely be looking at Bai Xue.] Even without looking at his phone, Xiao Tianlin could guess the contents of the messages. After everyone found out that the flight guest was Bai Xue this morning, they bombarded him with text messages. Now seeing Bai Xue in his own livestream room, they were probablypletely flustered. In the livestream room, everyone was making fun of Xiao Tianlin. [Magician Xiao is in a daze.] [Is Old Xiao blushing? Hahaha, men are always young at heart. It¡¯s true. Seeing Bai Xue gets him this excited.] [If Teacher Bai Xue came to my house, I¡¯d probably kneel on the ground. Who can resist that?] ¡°Hello, Teacher Bai.¡± Xiao Tianlin stumbled over his words. ¡°Bai Xue will be making a cake with us. Old Xiao, can you help us move the camera to the kitchen?¡± On the way back home, Xia MO and the others had already decided to livestream cake-making together in the afternoon. ¡°Sure. I¡¯ll assist you and adjust the camera angle.¡± Xiao Tianlin volunteered eagerly. Since Bai Xue was going to livestream at his ce, he could use it as an excuse to focus on thements and watch the entire process. ¡°Then, can you take care of adjusting the camera direction and responding toments?¡± Xia MO asked. ¡°Of course. Let me move the camera first.¡± Xiao Tianlin happily agreed. [Is the Sweet Little Circle going to be online? Ahhh! It¡¯s different when Teacher Bai is there. Sister Wan and Teacher Xia haven¡¯t livestreamed desserts for a long time. ] [Finally! I¡¯ve been waiting for you. Luckily, I didn¡¯t give up.] ¡°Wait¡­ I¡¯ll go home and get something,¡± Bai Xue suddenly thought of something. ¡°Okay. We also need to preheat the oven and knead the dough anyway.¡± Xia MO was implying that there was no need to rush. Bai Xue quickly ran home and brought back a few bags of chocte. She had made these choctes herself, and they mighte in handy for the cake. When she took out the chocte from the small bag, ¡°Do you want to make a chocte cake?¡± Bai Xue nodded. ¡°Is that okay?¡± ¡°Of course, but we already have chocte. You didn¡¯t have to go back,¡± said Xia Mo. ¡®Forget about choctes. If Bai Xue wanted stars from the sky, I¡¯d probably get them.¡¯ Bai Xue smiled. ¡°That¡¯s great. I made this chocte myself. It¡¯s dark chocte, so it¡¯s a bit bitter.¡± She wasn¡¯t sure if the vor would be eptable to Xia MO and the others. ¡°You made it yourself? That¡¯s perfect! We¡¯ll use it.¡± Lin Wan epted the chocte. Xiao Tianlin figured that Bai Xue liked desserts, and she especially liked chocte-vored ones. Once everything was ready, the Sweet Little Circle went live. [Good afternoon, Sister Wan, Xiaxia, and Teacher Bai!] [The livestream is already on? Why wasn¡¯t there an announcement?] [Luckily, I set up livestream notifications. Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t have known that they were live.] [Is that Teacher Bai Xue?] [Ah¡­ It¡¯s really Teacher Bai Xue! Wanwan invited Teacher Bai Xue!] [It wasn¡¯t Sister Wan who invited her. Sister Wan is recording a show in Lan Vige, just like Teacher Bai Xue. They¡¯re both guests.] [Oh, I see. So, Sister Wan is participating in a show and also doing a livestream. What kind of variety show is it? I¡¯m a new fan. Can the old fans please exin?] [It¡¯s a livestreaming reality show. It¡¯s called ¡°We Are Also Very Ordinary.¡±] Fans online were answering questions back and forth. ¡°Hello, everyone! We meet again. Do we even need introductions anymore? Let me greet you all first. Today, we¡¯re going to make a zero-sugar Cloud and Stars Cake. For those who love cake but are afraid of gaining weight, you can learn how to make it,¡± Lin Wan said. [Great! This is truly a blessing for the overweight crowd. Can we eat as much as we want of this cake?] [Same question. Will it really not make us gain weight?] [Even if it¡¯s low in calories, consuming too much of any food can still lead to weight gain.] [That¡¯s right. This type of food might allow you to eat a bit morepared to higher-calorie options, but it doesn¡¯t mean you can indulge without limit.] [Let¡¯s get started, Wanwan. I have my notebook ready..] Chapter 476 - 476: The Camera Only Follows Teacher Bai Xue Chapter 476: The Camera Only Follows Teacher Bai Xue Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion After Lin Wan greeted everyone, she walked to the side of the table. Standing three meters away from the camera, she couldn¡¯t see thements on the screen at all. She handed over the task of answering questions to Xiao Tianlin. ¡°It¡¯s okay to eat less.¡± Xiao Tianlin said based on his understanding. As far as he knew, no matter how healthy the ingredients were, eating too much would lead to weight gain. [Just eat a little less. After eating, exercise.] [I think these desserts are much lower in caloriespared to regr ones. Otherwise, Teacher Bai wouldn¡¯t eat them.] [Yes, everyone, let¡¯s just watch and not ask too many questions. As usual, during the livestream, Wanwan will try to keep it concise.] Bai Xue knew a little about baking. She at least knew the basics. When she wasn¡¯t filming, she experimented at home. However,pared to Xia MO and Lin Wan, her baking skills were clearly subpar. So, she watched Xia Mo¡¯s actions seriously and asked questions when she didn¡¯t understand the steps. [I can smell the fragrance through the screen. My mouth is watering.] [It turns out no one can resist the temptation of desserts.] Xia MO was prone to gaining weight, but she loved desserts. So, she had developed several recipes for low-fat, low-sugar cakes. Today, Xia MO was leading. Lin Wan was in charge of decorating the cake, and Bai Xue was watching from the side. Xiao Tianlin aimed the camera at Bai Xue. [Magician Xiao, I suspect you have ulterior motives. The camera is clearly only following Teacher Bai Xue.] [@Previous Poster, don¡¯t say it aloud. Isn¡¯t it better to give more camera time to Teacher Bai?] Xiao Tianlin couldn¡¯t control his hands. The camera in his hands followed wherever Bai Xue went. [Teacher Bai is a guest and a senior. So, it¡¯s polite to give her more camera time. Magician Xiao is good at listening to the crowd.] [Right. That makes sense.] [Magician Xiao, when Teacher Xia¡¯s livestream is over, if Xia MO doesn¡¯t see herself much on the camera, she might fire you.] [Teacher Xia isn¡¯t that petty. She¡¯s also a fan of Teacher Bai. This couple chases after the same celebrity.] [I also think if Magician Xiao were to reduce Bai Xue¡¯s camera time, Xia MO would be mad at him. Xia MO definitely wants her idol in the spotlight.] For Xiao Tianlin, Bai Xue was like an idol, and he was a fan. He had no other thoughts, just pure admiration. In the camera, Bai Xue looked beautiful. At the Li family house, Lin Wan wasn¡¯t in her own livestreaming room, so Li Yanchen had to go live with his eldest son. He had initially wanted to go to Xiao Yi¡¯s ce, but fans said Xiao Tianlin was busy. Upon learning that his mother was doing a dessert livestream, Xiao Yi stayed at the Li family house and sat behind the camera with Li Zexin. [Xuanxuan, where¡¯s your younger brother? I didn¡¯t see him at Xiao Yi¡¯s ce either.] Li Zexuan raised his hand and pointed ahead. ¡°He¡¯s right there.¡± [Xinxin is at home, huh? Why isn¡¯t he showing up in front of the camera?] ¡°I¡¯m here.¡± Li Zexin took a short break and then walked up to the camera. He pulled Xiao Yi along. [Even Wind God is here.] [You four should do a livestream together.] [Good idea!] Xiao Yi didn¡¯t know what to say. He just smiled at the camera. ¡°It¡¯s not that we don¡¯t want to do a joint stream, but the four of us take up too much space. So, Mr. Li and my brother can go first, andter, I and Wind God will switch with them.¡± [Sure. Xuanxuan, it¡¯s been a while since you yed the guitar. Want to y a song?] ¡®y the guitar?¡¯ Li Zexuan had almost forgotten about that. He could y the guitar in the livestream room, which was better than answering questions. He took out the guitar, tuned it, and started ying a song with his head down. Thements quietened down until the piece was done. ¡°Thanks for listening. Should I teach everyone a simple technique?¡± After participating in six episodes of variety shows, Li Zexuan knew that idle fans asked very private questions. Li Zexuan didn¡¯t want to chat about stuff like that. [Sure.] [I¡¯m a bit sad that I mi?ht not see Xuanxuan ving the quitar in a livestream anymore.] [Yeah, I feel the same. After Xuanxuan goes back to school, won¡¯t there be fewer performances in theing year?] [Let¡¯s wait for Xuanxuan to grow up. The third year of high school is crucial.] [Yes. The academic aspects are important. We¡¯ll wait for Xuanxuan to return. Xuanxuan, if you have time, just post some selfies, so we know you¡¯re doing well.] Li Zexuan looked at thements. ¡°I¡¯ll post on my WeChat Moments more and share more of my daily activities.¡± [Xuanxuan, promised us! A few casual pictures are fine. There is no need to spend time editing them.] [Yes. Just like during the family trip. Even if it¡¯s a blurry picture, we¡¯ll still love it.] [Yeah, it¡¯s more authentic that way.] [We won¡¯t be able to see more of Xinxin either.] [Unknowingly, we¡¯ve been following this livestream for half a year.] [Same here. I downloaded the streaming app because of Xuanxuan.] ¡°Thank you, everyone. This next song called ¡°People¡¯s Dreams¡± is for all of you.¡± Li Zexuan yed his guitar withplete dedication, while Li Yanchen tapped his hand lightly on his leg with the beat. The Li family¡¯s livestreaming room was lively. At Nannan¡¯s house, she contacted the supplier to ask if it was possible to order more clothes. The children¡¯s clothing livestream had ended for the day. She also called the operations team at Nannan¡¯s Store and asked them to select several dozen more clothing items from the warehouse to be shipped. After calcting the ie for a few hours, Michael found that it had reached a six-digit amount. All the money was transferred to the program¡¯s production team. Nannan made a record of the styles that were the best-selling and the ones that were running out of sizes. [I still can¡¯t get enough, sis. Can you stream a bit more?] [The clothes on the rack are all gone. The program team is helping with the packaging. There are no more clothes. Do you expect her to strip off her own clothes and sell them to you?] [@Program team, please bring more clothes from Nannan¡¯s Store. We love watching children¡¯s clothing livestreams. Nannan¡¯s taste in outfits is superb.] [I thought that with the livestream in Lan Vige, there would be enough stock. But just like at Nannan¡¯s Store, I still can¡¯t grab anything.] [My lousy inte speed! !! I feel like smashing the router!] [Anyone else in the same boat as me? I¡¯ve been following for three years and have only managed to grab in bulk. I¡¯ve never grabbed fewer than three items.] [I only started following Nannanst year and managed to grab the items a few times. Hehehe¡­] [@Previous Poster, you¡¯re just triggering jealousy from others.] Nannanpleted the report. ¡°I¡¯ve discussed it with the manufacturer and the supplier. I¡¯ll try to providerge quantities for everyone, at least around twenty pieces each. Let¡¯s all try to be civil and spend responsibly.¡± [Twenty pieces? Wow, Nannan, you keep your promises!] [Does it start from size 80 and go up to 160?] [That¡¯s unlikely. Nannan¡¯s Store doesn¡¯t deal with small children¡¯s sizes. The starting size for middle and big kids is at least 100.] [Nannan, consider adding clothes for little babies.] ¡°We¡¯ll have clothes for babies, but there might not be any in stock right now. If you¡¯re in a hurry, it might be better not to ce an order. Also, all the profits will be donated, so refunds and returns won¡¯t be possible if you find issues.¡± [Sister, we understand. Even if there¡¯s a quality issue, I won¡¯t return the item. Consider it as doing our part for the less fortunate children.] [Same here. Sis, keep adding new items. We trust you. We¡¯ve bought clothes from your store many times, and the quality has always been excellent..] Chapter 477 - 477: The Most Delicious Cake Chapter 477: The Most Delicious Cake Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Nannan looked at the data on theputer. Each style exceeded the inventory by three times. ¡°I¡¯ve seen everyone¡¯s demands. In the next few days, we will be focusing on infant clothing, but mostly, it will be for older children,¡± Nannan said. [Okay, that works.] [Thank you, Sister. Waiting eagerly.] [Babies grow up fast. We might not buy many clothes, but Nannan¡¯s choices are exceptional. I¡¯ve decided to stock up a bit and have the baby wear them when they¡¯re older.] Nannan¡¯s livestream room was all about discussions on children¡¯s clothing. At Tutu¡¯s house, Su Wei was livestreaming alone. [Mr. Su, if you¡¯re feeling bored, go find Mr. Li.] [Tutu is also at the Li family¡¯s house. We can understand. A grown man like him doesn¡¯t have much to say.] [Mr. Li is helping Xuanxuan with the rhythm. I¡¯m afraid he might suddenly start singing. You should go talk with Mr. Li.] Su Wei thought to himself that the topic he brought up must have been uninteresting, so everyone advised him not to livestream. Indeed, he had nothing much to say. Livestreaming alone was like talking to himself. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go to Mr. Li¡¯s ce and see what I can do.¡± Su Wei jogged off to the Li family¡¯s house. Li Zexuan yed a few tunes on the guitar. During the break, he and his father responded to thements together. [Mr. Li held back on singing today.] ¡°I didn¡¯t want to scare everyone away on the first day of livestreaming,¡± Li Yanchen said. [Mr. Li is self-aware. Are you going to dance at tomorrow¡¯s concert?] ¡°Of course! I can¡¯t just be sitting and watching the others sing.¡± [Xuanxuan and Xinxin, are you going to dance too?] [Yay! Then, we can see Xuanxuan singing and dancing again.] [Right! If Xuanxuan sings and dances, Mr. Li can perform with them.] ¡°We haven¡¯t decided on the dance yet. All I can say is, please don¡¯t expect too much. After all, we only have a day to prepare.¡± Li Zexuan saw the demands in thements and was afraid of disappointing themter. [Xuanxuan, even if you jump around a bit, we¡¯ll love it.] [Xuanxuan, talk to Teacher Bai Xue tonight. I really want to hear your duet.] ¡°That¡¯s doable. It¡¯s not fun singing alone.¡± [I really hope tomorrowes soon.] [I don¡¯t want tomorrow toe too soon. Xuanxuan¡¯s livestream is already in a countdown. The faster time passes, the quicker we¡¯ll be apart.] [Don¡¯t bring up such sad things. Cherish the present.] At Xiao Yi¡¯s home, the cake was out of the oven. Bai Xue looked at the soft cake base and smelled the fragrance filling the room. She reallv wanted to dig in with her hand. ¡°Teacher Bai Xue, wait until we decorate it. The chocte has melted and can be squeezed into different shapes.¡± Xia MO handed her a bag. ¡°Can I?¡± Bai Xue hesitated. ¡°Yeah, go ahead. Just squeeze it however you like, and then spread it evenly on the turntable. ¡± [Wow, the final step is done by Teacher Bai Xue.] Bai Xue never thought that one day she¡¯d be making a cake herself. She took the bag and squeezed it. At first, she couldn¡¯t control the pressure, and the chocte sauce plopped onto the cake base in blobs. Xia MO showed her how to spread it on the turntable, and soon, the cake was covered with a thinyer of chocte. [It looks so delicious.] Lin Wan sprinkled some chocte crumbs on the surface. It instantly made the cake look even more appealing. Bai Xue eximed, ¡°You are indeed a dessert master! To be able to make such a beautiful cake by casually squeezing chocte over it. It¡¯s simple yet artistic.¡± [Teacher Bai Xue, you¡¯re so eloquent.] [You also yed a part, Teacher Bai.] [This is the effort of all three of us. Looking at that cake! I suddenly feel that the simpler it is, the more beautiful it looks.] [Same here. I don¡¯t like those overly fancy decorations anymore. This kind looks more elegant.] Xiao Tianlin watched thements. ¡°Simple things never go out of style. The more you look, the better they seem.¡± [Magician Xiao, you¡¯re still here. I thought you¡¯d fix the camera and leave.] [Impossible! Didn¡¯t you see the camera following Teacher Bai Xue everywhere? It means someone was adjusting it.] ¡°Bai Xue, why don¡¯t you cut it? The texture is best at this moment.¡± ¡°Can we eat it now?¡± Bai Xue asked. ¡°Yeah.¡± Bai Xue took a stic knife and cut the cake into eight pieces, then picked up a slice with her fingers and put it in her mouth. The bitterness of the chocte opened up her taste buds. It was followed by a slight sweetness and the aroma of wheat¡­ Whether it was because she made it herself or for some other reason, Bai Xue felt that this was the most delicious cake she had ever tasted. [Teacher Bai Xue is eating the cake with her hands. It¡¯s like I¡¯m the one secretly eating the cake.] [So cute. Even the goddess has such an adorable side.] [A seasoned dessert lover is never wrong. Waiting for even one more minute is unbearable.] [I want to eat it too. I¡¯m enjoying watching Bai Xue eat the cake.] Xiao Tianlin looked at the cake on the screen and almost drooled. ¡°You two should eat too.¡± Bai Xue ced a slice of cake onto a small te and began to devour it. Lin Wan didn¡¯t have much appetite, but to apany Bai Xue, she took the smallest piece. Xia MO called Xiao Tianlin over. The three of them praised the cake while eating in the livestream room, and finally took the leftovers to the yard. They nned to give them to whoever came byter. Xiao Yi and Li Zexin were livestreaming at the Li family¡¯s house. Li Zexuan, Li Yanchen, and Su Wei sat behind the camera. [Xinxin is finally on the scene.] [Xiaoxiao, your mom is secretly eating cake.] [Yes, go get some. Not many pieces left.] [What do you mean secretly eating it? Teacher Xia is eating openly. It¡¯s just that this cake was made for Teacher Bai Xue, so there¡¯s not much.] [They must be tired of eating it by now. It¡¯s not surprising.] Xiao Yi looked at thements. ¡°I¡¯ll never get tired of eating the cakes my mom makes.¡± ¡°Me too.¡± Li Zexin agreed. ¡°Mrs. Lin will definitely save my portion,¡± he said confidently. [Only four small slices are left. Teacher Xia said whoeverester will get them.] [Xinxin is overconfident.] ¡°Well, it¡¯s okay. Even if we can¡¯t have it today, we can have it some other time. We can eat it when we go back, ¡± Li Zexin said. [That¡¯s true. Xinxin, do you also want to perform something for us?] [Xinxin, how about dancing?] [I wonder if the Wind God is also good at dancing. Want to show us?] Li Zexin took off his coat. ¡°Sure. I¡¯ll pick a random song.¡± Perhaps because his idol was present, Li Zexin danced in front of the camera for the first time. Xiao Yi facepalmed. ¡®He better not jump.¡¯ After finishing his dance, Li Zexin draped an arm across Xiao Yi¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Wasn¡¯t it good?¡± ¡°Yeah, it was, ¡± said Xiao Yi awkwardly. [Xinxin, were you dancing specifically for the Wind God?] ¡°No, not really. I was dancing for you guys.¡± [Liar! A moment ago, you almost hugged the Wind God while dancing. You didn¡¯t even look at the camera.] [Maybe it¡¯s because Xuanxuan yed a few tunes, so Xinxin refuses to be outdone.] [That darnedpetitiveness. Well, when two fight, the third wins. You should do a talent show so that we get to see your talent. This is like a VIP treatment.] ¡°Talent show? No way,¡± Li Zexin said. Xiao Yi turned away. Thements in the Li family¡¯s livestream room were unbearable. ¡°Let¡¯s go grab some cake,¡± said Xiao Yi as he tried to change the topic.. Chapter 478 - 478: Bai Xue Has Completely Let loose Chapter 478 - 478: Bai Xue Has Completely Let loose Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°Cake?¡± Li Zexin blinked in surprise. ¡°Yeah, didn¡¯t you see in thements? Teacher Bai Xue apparently just grabbed the cake and ate it because she couldn¡¯t resist. It must be a new type. I¡¯m going to be the first one to try it.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Li Zexin got up. ¡°Mr. Li, Uncle Su, you guys continue the livestream. Big brother, let¡¯s go eat cake together.¡± [Who told them to go and grab the cake? They didn¡¯t even stay in front of the camera for two minutes.] [The camera at Xiao Yi¡¯s house has been moved to the yard. You can see them there anyway.] [Now Bai Xue and Xia Xia are sitting together in the yard. They are drinking tea and eating cake. It¡¯s so lively.] [Bai Xue has forgotten all about her image in front of the camera. She looks good even while eating melon seeds.] [Sister Wan and Teacher Xia are also very charming. They can always make others feel wee.] [Bai Xue haspletely let loose. Or you could say that might be her in her daily life. Maybe she feels pressured to be elegant and charming in front of the camera.] Bai Xue had the cake on her left and melon seeds in front. There was a ss of water on her right. [Bai Xue, I didn¡¯t expect you to be so easygoing.] After livestreaming together, Xia MO felt much more at ease when talking to Bai Xue. ¡°When I¡¯m not working, I¡¯m just an ordinary person.¡± Bai Xue smiled. ¡°I envy your lifestyle¡­ being able to do whatever you want.¡± Xia MO widened her eyes in disbelief. ¡°Envy us? Do you know how many people have you as their dream girl? In our generation, both boys and girls called you a goddess. I used to naively think for a while that you must be a fairy who had descended to the earth.¡± [Xia MO also sees someone she admires just the way I do. When I was young, I used to think that beautiful girls were fairies from the sky.] [Celebrities are people too, just like Xuanxuan. I like him the way he is now. He can be himself without any constraints.] [Not all fans are like us. Some fans only like their idols to uphold a certain image. If the idols act naturally, they say their image is ruined.] [The so-called idol image is mostly created by the fans.] [Anyway, I like idols who are down-to-earth. It makes me feel closer to them.] Lin Wan smiled. ¡°I¡¯ve always believed that the most precious thing in this world is to be yourself, but it¡¯s also the most difficult thing to do, too. Being yourself will invite doubts from others. You need to shut your ears and ignore those doubts.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve watched your previous livestreams. You¡¯re the guest I admire the most. To be so young and live as your authentic self is rare.¡± Bai Xue asked herself if she had the same courage as Lin Wan when she was young. When she first started out, she had done things she didn¡¯t like in order to maintain the image thepany set up for her. ¡°It turns out you also admire Wanwan¡¯s personality, Teacher Bai.¡± Xia MO seemed to have found amon interest with her idol. ¡°I really admire Wanwan too.¡± [We do too. Sister Wan is cool andposed.] [Sister Wan is strong.] [Sister Wan is very stubborn.] [Are you guys sure you¡¯re praising Wanwan? Why does it sound like you¡¯re calling her difficult?] [It¡¯s definitely a praise.] Bai Xue and Xia MO discussed whether it was important to create a public image. In the end, they both felt that people should follow their own hearts. It was too exhausting to live for others. Lin Wan even gave examples from her family. Everyone in the Li family had shed their public image. Everyone was living as themselves. What was so wrong with that? [Wanwan, are you trying to be a philosopher? Your words are so philosophical.] [I think Xuanxuan and the others haven¡¯t ruined their images. They were always like that. Childish and funny.] [Agreed. Hahaha¡­] Li Zexuan sneezed loudly. In the Li family¡¯s livestream room, a few fans rushed in. [Xuanxuan, in Xiao Yi¡¯s livestream room, fans are saying that you¡¯re quite childish and that your cool andposed image is fake.] [Xuanxuan, they also say you¡¯re an immature top star.] [Are you trying to do this intentionally? I justmented in Xiao Yi¡¯s livestream room. People didn¡¯t say anything like that. What they were saying was that Xuanxuan is down-to-earth and not pretentious at all.] ¡°Really?¡± Li Zexuan pointed at his own face. ¡°You guys clearly didn¡¯t see my scheming side.¡± [Hahaha¡­ Sure, Xuanxuan, you are very cunning.] [Such pretense.] [You sound like when kids in second grade try to pretend to be adults while trying on their mother¡¯s heels.] [@Previous Poster, your analogy gave me a vivid image.] Li Zexuan was speechless. Was he being childish? How was that possible? He was the cool, handsome, and taciturn celebrity! ¡®Ah¡­ silence. Silence represents coolness.¡¯ He narrowed his eyes and pretended to be cold and aloof. He nced at thements but didn¡¯t respond further. Li Zexin stood behind his big brother. ¡°I admit that I¡¯m childish and innocent. Big brother isn¡¯t. He¡¯s the lofty young master of the Li family.¡± Li Zexuan nudged his brother yfully. ¡°What nonsense are you talking about? Weren¡¯t you going with Xiao Yi to get cake? Why are you back?¡± ¡°Halfway there, I saw Jiejie and the others, so I let them go. I¡¯m their elder brother. Of course, I should be considerate of my little brother.¡± Li Zexuan looked suspiciously at his younger brother. Why was he so unreliable? ¡°Why are you staring at me? Is this the first day you¡¯ve known me? Okay, I¡¯ll tell you the truth. The Wind God went to get the cake, so he asked me toe back and get the ball. We¡¯ll meet at the fieldter.¡± [Are you going to y basketball? Xinxin, please take the camera when you go.] [Yes, carry it over. Mr. Li looks tired. Let him rest. Take the camera with you.] ¡°Uncle Su, do you and Mr. Li want to join us?¡± Li Zexuan asked. Li Yanchen stretchedzily. ¡°You guys go. I¡¯m preparing dinner.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll help Mr. Li.¡± Su Wei was someone who couldn¡¯t even run properly, so ying basketball was out of the question. He might as well help with preparing dinner. ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll leave the livestream room to you.¡± Li Zexin went inside to grab the basketball, then headed to the court with his older brother. [You didn¡¯t take the camera! Alright, I¡¯m heading to Bai Xue¡¯s livestream.] [I¡¯m leaving too. Let Mr. Li prepare dinner in peace.] At Xiao Yi¡¯s ce, Li Zekai, Tutu, and Feifei walked into the yard. Their eyes were fixed on the cake. They hadn¡¯t eaten well at noon in their eagerness to y. After doing tasks in the afternoon, they were already hungry. Halfway there, they ran into Li Zexin. They asked him if he had any snacks. Li Zexin told them that Xia MO had made a cake. So, the three children rush over to Xiao Yi¡¯s house. Feifei stood at the front and didn¡¯t say a word. Tutu stood behind and nudged Li Zekai. Li Zekai took a deep breath. ¡°Auntie Lin, is there any cake left?¡± ¡°Do you want some?¡± Lin Wan asked. All three of them nodded. ¡°Yes, please.¡± ¡°Thank you,¡± said the three kids as they each held a te with a slice of cake. They started eating right away. Tutu liked sweet things, and this cake was slightly bitter for his taste. But he was really nungry, so ne still ace greeany. Li Zekai recognized the vor. It was dark chocte. His favorite! Feifei wasn¡¯t picky, especially when he saw his friends enjoying the cake so much. He lowered his head and opened his small mouth. Before long, his lips were smeared with dark chocte. When he raised his head again, he looked funny.. Chapter 479 - 479: Learning as the Main Focus Chapter 479 - 479: Learning as the Main Focus Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Huo Meijun saw her grandson gobbling down cake and immediately dialed her son¡¯s number. Su Wei went to the backyard to answer the call. ¡°Xiaowei, Tutu has gained a bit of weight, but he¡¯s growing taller. Did you not feed him enough? Let me tell you, don¡¯t start with the ¡®adding weight¡¯ talk. What¡¯s wrong with being a little chubby?¡± Huo Meijun scolded her son as soon as she got on the call. ¡°Mom, the lunch was arranged by the program team. I don¡¯t control how much Tutu could eat. In the afternoon, we were on a task. He was just ying with Jiejie. It¡¯s normal for them to be hungry. Don¡¯t worry so much.¡± ¡°No control? Did you think I wouldn¡¯t notice that you put the two packs of snacks I prepared back in the storage room? If I hadn¡¯t gone looking for thedder this morning, I wouldn¡¯t have known. I bought healthy snacks.¡± ¡°There are healthy snacks? Mom, Tutu won¡¯t go hungry after eating three meals a day. It¡¯s almost dinner time.¡± Su Wei had just discussed with Tutu that they needed to lose weight for this show. But before they even started, his mother was already interfering. ¡°You didn¡¯t see it. The little one picked up the cake and stuffed it in his mouth. Chocte was all over his hands and face.¡± The more Huo Meijun spoke, the more distressed she sounded. ¡°Tutu always eats like that. Don¡¯t worry, Mom. I¡¯m hanging up now. Yanchen and I are livestreaming. Fans are asking me if there¡¯s a future for media outlets.¡± Su Wei ended the call. He returned to the livestream. [Mr. Li, will your focus still be on Chenxin in the future? Will you consider participating in more variety shows?] [President Su, now that you¡¯re back, could you repeat your answer? Can college students be media influencers?] Su Wei borrowed paper and a pen from Li Yanchen and wrote while analyzing the prospects of the media. [Thank you, President Su. That was very detailed.] [President Su, earlier we asked Mr. Li if he would continue with livestreaming in the future. We¡¯d like to ask you the same question. I really like to see Tutu.] ¡°Probably not. Tutu is still young. Learning is the main focus at this stage. I haven¡¯t thought about making him a public figure,¡± Su Wei said. ¡°Us too. Xinxin is in hisst year of junior high, and Xuanxuan is in his second year. Even though Jiejie is in elementary school, a solid foundation is still important.¡± Li Yanchen shared the same viewpoint as Su Wei. [Alright. Will Mr. Li and Ms. Lin participate in romance-themed variety shows? Without the children, of course.] [This variety show has quite a lot of traffic. I think there will be other variety show directors who will invite you.] Li Yanchen hadn¡¯t received any invitations like that, but if there were romance-themed shows, he wouldn¡¯t participate. He had discussed it with Lin Wan and hoped to focus more on ecology in the future, as Lin Wan suggested. They wanted to go to the countryside to farm. ¡°Probably not. Wanwan and I have other ns. We have our own aspirations.¡± [What a pity. Both of you have such strong variety show appeal, and you always bring your own topics. It¡¯s a loss if you don¡¯t continue.] [Mr. Li, are you considering retiring?] [Huh? Traveling the world with Miss Wan?] ¡°That won¡¯t happen. We hope to do something meaningful in the future.¡± Li Yanchen didn¡¯t state it explicitly. [At first, we only knew about Xuanxuan. But Xuanxuan brought his family, and we witnessed everyone¡¯s transformations. Havinge this far is enough. Sister Wan said she doesn¡¯t belong to this industry. Bless them.] [Actually, if they keep doing variety shows, we might not find it so special.] [Right. Mr. Li, I will always remember you.] [President Su, we¡¯ve also seen the changes in you and Tutu. Tutu is a good kid. Wishing happiness for your family.] ¡°It¡¯s only been a day of livestreaming, and everyone¡¯s talking about sentimental topics. Be happy, and think about what to eat tonight, and what to do tomorrow. It¡¯s the weekend tomorrow.¡± Su Wei raised his voice to hide his sadness. [Alright, what are you nning to do tonight?] ¡°Mr. Li, how about we catch some fish? Let¡¯s have a meal at your ce tonight. I can make my signature dish: tofu and fish¡± Su Wei said. ¡°Sure. I¡¯ll pick some vegetables.¡± ¡°We¡¯ll be leaving for a moment. See you all.¡± The two said together in front of the camera. Off-camera, Su Wei and Li Yanchen opened up to each other. ¡°Every time I cook, I feel like I still need a woman around.¡± Li Yanchen chuckled. ¡°Do you think only women can cook? Look at my wife.¡± ¡°Lin Wan is an exception. What I mean is that a household feelsplete with a woman. Brother Li, I envy you.¡± Both were divorced and remarried, but Su Wei couldn¡¯t find a reliable partner, while Li Yanchen¡¯s current wife and him were as close as could be. ¡°Is a woman that hard to find?¡± ¡°You don¡¯t understand. I have trauma. I feel like everyone has ulterior motives after what happenedst time.¡± Su Wei had been betrayed by Xu Xiaoxiao. ¡°Why not let Wanwan introduce someone to you? She knows a lot of women. Some single, some widowed.¡± ¡°Maybe Wanwan¡¯s rmendations would be reliable,¡± said Su Wei. Li Yanchen chuckled. ¡°I was just joking. Your family is affluent. Listen to your mother and go on a date with someone she chooses.¡± ¡°Are you kidding me? The women my mom introduced me to are all daughters of her friends or rtives. I know them fairly well, but none of them are good-looking,¡± said Su Wei. ¡°Among the wives that Wanwan knows, not all of them are beautiful. Besides, can beauty fill your stomach? Women can be smart and virtuous. That¡¯s the best kind of beauty. You¡¯re choosing a wife, not models for a beauty pageant,¡± said Li Yanchen. Su Wei lowered his gaze, ¡°Fine. Forget I said anything.¡± At Feifei¡¯s house, Tao Jingyuan and Zheng Kuo were preparing a simple rice bowl. The vegetables were picked from the backyard, and the sliced meat was brought from home. ¡°Honey, should we call Feifei back?¡± Zheng Kuo asked while picking vegetables. ¡°Let¡¯s call him for dinner. It¡¯s thest episode. Let Feifei spend more time with his friends.¡± ¡°I never thought he¡¯d be able to v with others so soon. Honev. our son is getting better and better,¡± Zheng Kuo said sentimentally. ¡°Yeah, the biggest achievement this time is seeing how Feifei can do many things on his own.¡± Tao Jingyuan looked up. ¡°Feifei even talks like a little adult. When he went back to schoolst year, even the teachers praised him. They said he was actually taking care of other kids.¡± After finishing his cake, Feifei returned home. As soon as he entered the yard, he overheard his parents talking about him. ¡°Mom, are youplimenting me?¡± The little boy leaned against his mother. ¡°My baby.¡± Tao Jingyuan pulled her son in front of her and then noticed the chocte at the corner of his mouth. She couldn¡¯t help but smile. ¡°How did you be a little chocte kitten?¡± Feifei looked at his face in the mirror. ¡°Oh, so much chocte! This chocte cake tasted so good. I can¡¯t let it go to waste.¡± He stuck out his tongue and licked it. [Feifei, with that lick, you look even more like a little kitten.] [After licking, wipe it off with your hands. Your face is all covered in chocte. ] Feifei couldn¡¯t read yet, but he looked at the camera and saw that his face was even more smeared. ¡°Oh! Mom, I need to wash my face.¡± He got off the stool.. Chapter 480 - 480: Feifei Still Looks Handsome Chapter 480: Feifei Still Looks Handsome Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Tao Jingyuan looked at her son¡¯s face. ¡°You¡¯vepletely smeared it. You little foodie, did you eat at Jiejie¡¯s house?¡± ¡°I ate at Brother Xiao Yi¡¯s house. I wasn¡¯t sneaking. Auntie Lin let us eat. Mom, please help me wipe it off quickly. I don¡¯t look handsome anymore.¡± Feifei handed a small towel to Tao Jingyuan. ¡°Wipe your mouth first, then your face, and finally your hands. There you go, Feifei still looks handsome.¡± [Tao Lawyer is so gentle. She¡¯s totally different from when she¡¯s arguing as awyer.] [Feifei is so young, but he knows what looking handsome means. Did Jiejie teach him?] [Exactly! Jiejie is so full of himself. He said he styled his hair with wax today.] [Jiejie learned it from Xuanxuan. Xuanxuan is the most image-conscious in that family.] [Everyone likes looking beautiful or handsome. It¡¯s good.] [Exactly! What¡¯s wrong with paying attention to one¡¯s appearance? Taking care of yourself is the basic respect you offer to others who look upon you.] [Feifei is so cute when he asks if he looks handsome.] Feifei walked up to the camera again to make sure his face was clean. He looked left and right, and then at his own face. He mumbled to himself. ¡°Hmm, Mom didn¡¯t lie.¡± ¡°Mom, could you also help me get the 3D printing pen? I want to print little butterflies for Jiejie and the others.¡± [So, Feifei went home to get toys.] [What¡¯s a 3D printing pen?] [I don¡¯t know either. I just looked it up, and I can¡¯t believe such a thing exists. Well, I¡¯m behind the times.] [I¡¯m the uncultured one here. It¡¯s my first time hearing about this too.] [I¡¯ve seen it in jokes before, but I didn¡¯t expect it to be real.] Suddenly, the 3D printing pen became a hot topic in thements. Tao Jingyuan took out a blue magic wand-like printing pen from the storage cab. ¡°The materials are inside.¡± ¡°Thanks, Mom.¡± Feifei grabbed the bag and quickly ran to Jiejie¡¯s house. ¡°We¡¯ll draw here.¡± Feifei poured the materials and pen onto the table. ¡°Sure, this can also help Uncle Su with his livestream.¡± The three boys sat together. ¡°Can this really print things?¡± Jiejie hadn¡¯t tried it before. Feifei pressed the power button. A red light blinked, and he touched the pen¡¯s tip with his hand. ¡°It¡¯s preheating. Let¡¯s print a butterfly for Jiejie first, then a pagoda.¡± From the small hole at the tip, the material melted, and Feifei started drawing on a mat. Soon, the butterfly wasplete. He turned off the button. Waiting for the material to cool down, he used a spat to scrape the mat a few times. An actual three-dimensional butterfly emerged. ¡°It¡¯s done.¡± ¡°Wow, you can really print butterflies, and they¡¯re also three-dimensional!¡± Jiejie carefully held the wings of the butterfly. [Feifei is so amazing. With just a few strokes, he created a lifelike butterfly.] [I have a pen like that, and the things I print look simr, but not as much as Feifei¡¯s.] [Feifei must be skilled in drawing, that¡¯s why he¡¯s so good with y too. Art skills really interconnect.] [I want to buy this for my child too. It looks like so much fun.] [Ordered.] After that, Feifei printed a pagoda for Li Zekai. [Are the little ones deliberately staying here because there¡¯s no one streaming?] [Yes, Jiejie said that Dad isn¡¯t at home streaming, so maybe his sry will be deducted. They thought they might as well stream here.] [Exactly, I heard that too. Jiejie is getting more and more sensible.] Huo Meijun¡¯s phone screen flickered in front of her close friends. ¡°My grandson is growing up.¡± ¡°Yes, yes. Can you finally rx and y Mahjong now?¡± Huo Meijun was grinning. She seemed to have forgotten that she was angry with her son about her grandson¡¯s eating habits not too long ago. ¡°Meijun, Xiaowei is all grown up now. You should let him be. We¡¯re already grandparents. It¡¯s better to take care of yourself and not cause trouble for others.¡± ¡°I agree with Fangfang. I¡¯ve already kicked out my kids. After raising my son and daughter and seeing them get married, my task is done. They have their own little families to manage now. I¡¯m now only responsible for enjoying my life.¡± ¡°You two are great. My own son is worse than Xiaowei. At least Xiaowei has his own career. My son just keeps asking his father for money. It¡¯s been years since they got married, and he¡¯s out early and backte every day. I don¡¯t know what he¡¯s up to. I feel tired worrying about him.¡± Huo Meijun nodded. ¡°Su Wei keeps saying that I¡¯m overly anxious. There are so many cameras in the show. I shouldn¡¯t worry. I mean, what could happen to Tutu anyway? ¡°It¡¯s good that you can think that way.¡± ¡°Keep going, keep going.¡± At Lan Vige, Tutu half-knelt on a stool and looked at the barrage ofments. [Tutu, are you reading ourments?] [Tutu, you¡¯re in third grade now, right? You should be able to understand.] ¡°Hello, brothers and sisters. I¡¯m in fourth grade now, and I can recognize most of the words you¡¯re writing.¡± [Tutu is livestreaming! Sweetie, I really like you.] [Tutu, did you bring your homework? Why haven¡¯t we seen you doing it?] [Sweetie, are you cold? Button up your clothes.] ¡°I¡¯m not cold. I¡¯m fat. I¡¯ve finished all my homework. Dad made me finish it during the winter break. Now I can y every day.¡± Seeing Tutu interacting with everyone, Li Zekai also joined in. [Tutu, you¡¯re really hardworking. You finished all your homework already!] [He is so adorable and funny. You¡¯re so thick-skinned. Not afraid of the cold, huh? Hahaha¡­] ¡°Tutu, are you chatting with the brothers and sisters in thements?¡± Li Zekai asked. ¡°Yes, Jiejie. Let¡¯s talk to everyone together. I can¡¯t manage it alone.¡± ¡°Sure, I¡¯m the vocabry expert in our ss,¡± Li Zekai said confidently. [Jiejie, did you put hair wax on today?] ¡°I don¡¯t have bugs on my hair. I¡¯m very clean. I wash my hair every day. I definitely wouldn¡¯t put bugs on myself.¡± ¡°Jiejie, they said hair wax, not worms,¡± said Tutu. Li Zekai hadn¡¯t expected to be corrected so quickly. He touched his nose in embarrassment. ¡°I misunderstood.¡± ¡°Tutu, can you read to me? I don¡¯t recognize as many characters as you do.¡± [Jiejie, Feifei, it¡¯s even funnier when you recognize the wrong characters.] ¡°This sister says It¡¯s okay to make mistakes, and it¡¯s cute when you read it wrongly,¡± said Tutu. So, Feifei and Li Zekai started to guess the characters in thements. [Jiejie, between you and your brother, who¡¯s the most handsome?] ¡°I recognize all these characters. Of course, I¡¯m the most handsome,¡± Li Zekai said without hesitation. [Which part of you is more handsome than your brother?] ¡°Every part of me is more handsome than my brother.¡± ¡°Jiejie, you¡¯re so narcissistic.¡± Tutu was embarrassed for him. [Jiejie, do you have a girl you like? Maybe a crush?] ¡°Huh? I only like pretty little girls.¡± [Hahaha, I¡¯m dying ofughter. Did Jiejie mistake the word ¡°crush¡± for ¡°ugly¡±?] [Everyone, quickly ask something personal about Mr. Li and Lin Wan. Maybe Jiejie will reveal something.] ¡°I don¡¯t understand this sentence. What does it mean?¡± Tutu whispered in Li Zekai¡¯s ear, ¡°Jiejie, you can ask me if you don¡¯t understand some words. Don¡¯t say random things..¡± Chapter 481 - 481: Little Devil Chapter 481: Little Devil Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion [Is Tutu telling Jiejie not to talk nonsense?] [You are so bad. Stop trying to trick him into saying something.] ¡°I know.¡± Li Zekai stood up straight. ¡°Even if there are one or two characters I don¡¯t recognize in a sentence, it doesn¡¯t affect anything.¡± ¡°If you see questions about your mom and dad, just say you don¡¯t know. We¡¯ll only answer questions about ourselves.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Li Zekai nodded. ¡°Tutu, what are you whispering about? Can¡¯t I listen?¡± Feifei pouted and asked. Tutu whispered something to Feifei, and Feifei seemed to understand vaguely. [Tutu is so clever. Is he suggesting that Feifei and Jiejie shouldn¡¯t talk nonsense?] [I totally agree. @Previous Poster, you have a keen ear.] ¡°Yes, brothers and sisters, you¡¯re really mean. You want to trick kids into telling secrets,¡± Tutu said with a smile. [Little devil, he knows we¡¯re trying to get information.] [Tutu, do you like Jiejie or Feifei more?] Li Zekai recognized these words too. He wanted to hear Tutu¡¯s answer. He turned toward Tutu. Tutu obviously preferred Li Zekai, but Feifei was right there. If he told the truth, Feifei might feel upset. So, he said, ¡°I like both of them the same. They¡¯re both my good friends. I like being with Jiejie when we y Ultraman, and I like being with Feifei when we y with y. But it¡¯s best when we y together like we are now.¡± [Tutu, did you attend some emotional intelligence training? You¡¯re much better at speaking after winter break.] [Growing up is just a matter of a moment for boys. In these two episodes, Tutu seems to have be more sensible.] [He¡¯s really sweet-talking now.] Li Zekai and Feifeiughed together. ¡°We also like ying together.¡± Backstage, the editors were watching the livestream of the three kids and couldn¡¯t help but feel emotional. ¡°Tutu has changed so much. It¡¯s been several years since I¡¯ve known Su Wei, and for some reason, seeing Tutu being so sensible makes me feel a bit sentimental.¡± ¡°Master Wang, I¡¯ve never thought Tutu was insensible, even in the first episode. No childshes out without reason. Back then, except for Xu Xiaoxiao, he was good to everyone.¡± ¡°Old Wang, don¡¯t worry about Tutu. The Su family isn¡¯t an ordinary family. Just worry about yourself. The director says the quality of these episodes needs improvement.¡± ¡®Everyone, let¡¯s have a little meeting.¡± While they were discussing, the assistant director pushed the door open. Everyone fell silent. ¡°Today is the first day of the livestream. Do you all think we should add ast-minute task?¡± The staff began discussing it all at once. ¡°Assistant director, it¡¯s almost dinner time. The guests are busy cooking. It¡¯s not a good idea to add a task right now.¡± ¡°What about letting them watch a movie? Don¡¯t we have a movie projector? The old-fashioned kind. How about gathering in the conference room to watch a movie together?¡± ¡°Watching a movie during a livestream? It¡¯s hard to believe you thought of that. It sounds so boring.¡± ¡°Can we have some interaction between the staff and the guests? Like ying a game of spinning the bottle, and whoever it points to answers a question or does a dare.¡± ¡°We can do that. We don¡¯t need much preparation. But we should think carefully about the punishments. Drinking alcohol clearly won¡¯t work this time.¡± ¡°How about drawing a turtle on the face with an eyeliner as punishment?¡± ¡°This¡­ Bai Xue and Xuanxuan¡­ they¡¯re both celebrities. Such an act would harm their images.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a game. We just need their consent. Everyone can start asking the families. If it works out, we¡¯ll let everyone know through the walkie- talkies.¡± The new task was decided hastily. Such a simple task was better than aimless chattering in their own livestream rooms. All the guests agreed unanimously. So, it was announced that at 6:30 p.m., there would be a gathering in the program team¡¯s meeting room for an interactive game between the guests and the staff. The closing of the first day¡¯s livestream would be postponed by an hour. At Bai Xue¡¯s house, the livestream room was full ofments. [Wow! Is this a bonus? That¡¯s great.] [I¡¯m on the night shift today, so I¡¯m going to miss it for sure.] [Those who can¡¯t watch the livestream can watch the rey. I¡¯m an unemployed wanderer. I can watch it anytime.] [I¡¯m a bit worried for Yueyue.] Back home, Qi Yue looked at thements. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s just a game. Winning or losing doesn¡¯t matter. The important thing is that everyone¡¯s having fun.¡± [Indeed, it¡¯s the mentality of a champion.] At the Li family¡¯s house, Su Wei and Li Yanchen hadn¡¯t returned from fishing yet. The livestream room only showed arge tree. [Can¡¯t they broadcast by the fishpond?] [Of course. Even if they can¡¯t, the staff should have informed them. Are they worried that Mr. Li might not participate?] [Hahaha, yes, I¡¯m a bit worried. I just like to see Mr. Li doing tasks.] [Sister Wan is back. She said she¡¯s going to show off and make a great dinner for everyone tonight.] [Right Sister Wan set up a g in Xiao Yi¡¯s livestream room and even invited Teacher Bai Xue for dinner.] [Teacher Bai Xue agreed. She must not have seen the episode of Sister Wan cooking.] Lin Wan not only invited Bai Xue but also told Xia MO to their ce. Xia MO didn¡¯t want to go, but Lin Wan threatened her. She told her that she¡¯d end their friendship if she didn¡¯t show her face there. Bai Xue readily agreed. She thought since Lin Wan¡¯s cakes were so delicious, the food would be good too. ¡°I¡¯ll bring marinated fish.¡± This was Xia Mo¡¯s final stand. If the food was really hard to swallow, at least her marinated fish could save the day. ¡°I¡¯ll bring some beef. We can prepare a cold dish.¡± Bai Xue thought it wouldn¡¯t be appropriate to go empty-handed, so she offered to bring some beef jerky her mother-inw made. When Lin Wan arrived home, no one was there. She looked at the camera. ¡°Where¡¯s Mr. Li?¡± [Mr. Li and Su Wei went to pick vegetables. They¡¯ve been gone for a while. They should be back soon.] [Sister Wan, are you cooking tonight?] ¡°Then I¡¯ll wait for them. I¡¯ll be in charge of the kitchen, ¡± Lin Wan said with a smile. [Sister Wan, is Teacher Bai Xue reallying to your house for dinner?] ¡°Yep, she¡¯s already here.¡± [Are you sure you¡¯re cooking yourself?] [Teacher Bai Xue is Xuanxuan¡¯s idol. What if his idoles to our house and isn¡¯t satisfied with the food?] ¡°Are you doubting my cooking skills? Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯ve been practicing for a month. There won¡¯t be any issues this time,¡± Lin Wan said confidently. [You said the same thing before, Sister Wan. It¡¯s okay if you can¡¯t cook. Not everyone needs to be able to cook.] [Yeah, Sister Wan, it¡¯s better for you to be responsible for eating. Cooking only fills the air with cooking fumes, which can make you age faster.] Lin Wan stared nkly at thements. Just how much did these fans dislike her cooking? Couldn¡¯t she improve? No one believed in her. ¡°Just wait, you¡¯re about to be proven wrong.¡± [Stop discouraging Sister Wan. Maybe she really can cook now. It¡¯s not good to dampen her enthusiasm like this.] [Alright, go for it, Sister Wan!] Xia MO stood in the yard helplessly. Bai Xue was her idol too.. Why did she have to subject her idol to such pain? Chapter 482 - 482: Eight Dishes And A Soup Chapter 482: Eight Dishes And A Soup Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Lin Wan had repeatedly prepared several dishes that she excelled at, and they had all turned out quite decent. ¡°Teacher Bai, do you have any dietary restrictions? For example, ginger, garlic, ortro¡­ Is there anything you don¡¯t eat?¡± Lin Wan asked. ¡°I don¡¯t eat ginger or garlic, but I quite liketro and green onions. As for other vegetables, I don¡¯t have any strong aversions, ¡± Bai Xue said. [So, Teacher Bai Xue¡¯s culinary preferences are genuine.] [What¡¯s the point of faking it?] [I share the same preferences with Teacher Bai Xue.] [I like fatty meat and dislike lean meat. Am I strange?] [@Previous Poster, you¡¯re bold. I always feel like eating fatty meat is like drinking a jar of oil.] [Let¡¯s not go overboard with descriptions. It might make others ufortable. Let¡¯s guess what dishes Sister Wan will make.] [President Su is also eating at the Li family¡¯s house today. I think they¡¯ll make at least eight dishes and a soup.] ¡°Bai Xue, you can watch from the side while I and Wanwan wash the meat.¡± Xia MO was reluctant to let her idol do any work. Bai Xue didn¡¯t want to just stand around and do nothing. After two minutes, she joined them to help with the cooking. The well water in winter wasn¡¯t very cold, especially since Lin Wan had brought gloves. ¡°Teacher Bai, do you cook regrly?¡± Xia MO asked. ¡°I do cook but not very often.¡± ¡°You seem quite skilled at washing vegetables.¡± ¡°When my mom and others are cooking, I like to help out. Being at home is all about spending more time with family.¡± ¡°I see.¡± Xia MO nodded. [Is Teacher Bai talking about her family?] [Yes, the three of them are by the well. They look so happy. Xiaxia isughing loudly. Did Teacher Bai say something funny?] [Sister Wan even took off her gloves and touched Teacher Bai Xue¡¯s face. Can they speak louder? I want to hear what they¡¯re saying.] [How can a goddess speak loudly?] Fans couldn¡¯t figure out why Bai Xue and the others wereughing, so they resorted to sending anxiousments. Before long, Li Yanchen returned. He had a fish in his basket, which he had to put in some effort to catch. He had to drill a few holes in the ice and still struggled to catch one. Su Wei had a basketful of vegetables. ¡°Bai Xue.¡± When she heard the door open, Bai Xue stood up and saw Su Wei walk in. ¡°Teacher Bai Xue, why are you working?¡± Su Wei hurried over and asked. ¡°Why not? Can¡¯t I do a little bit of work?¡± Bai Xue smiled awkwardly. Then she looked at Li Yanchen. ¡°I¡¯m sorry I came to your house today to join you for a meal.¡± ¡°You¡¯re very wee here.¡± Li Yanchen nodded. Lin Wan wiped her hands and walked over to them. ¡°I invited everyone here, Mr. Li. Today, I¡¯ll be cooking, and you¡¯re in charge of the fire.¡± ¡°Mr. Li, you should trust me,¡± Lin Wan whispered softly. ¡°Well, my wife is in charge of cooking. We¡¯re all in for a treat. Are these veggies not enough? I¡¯ll go pick some more.¡± ¡°Sure, let¡¯s have at least eight dishes.¡± [Mr. Li, what about your principles?] [You¡¯re spoiling Sister Wan.] [Eight dishes?! Sister Wan, are you sure? Don¡¯t get embarrassedter.] [This is the moment before the surprise¡­ The quiet before the storm, right?] [Am I the only one looking forward to this? Maybe Sister Wan can really seed this time.] [They have to assemble at half-past six. It¡¯s almost five now. If they don¡¯t start soon, will there be enough time to eat?] ¡°Wanwan, let¡¯s start by stewing the meat. Otherwise, we won¡¯t have time to cook. Two pots at once.¡± Xia MO remembered that they were supposed to gather at the fieldter. ¡°Yes, and Teacher Bai Xue, please call Teacher Qi and the kids. Ask them toe for dinner in half an hour.¡± ¡°Half an hour from now?¡± Bai Xue was in doubt whether eight dishes could be cooked in half an hour. ¡°Yes. I¡¯ll cook fast,¡± Lin Wan said, Qi Yue received the call and reached the Li family¡¯s house. It was great to spend some time with Li Zexuan and the others. When Li Zexin returned home, he brought Xiao Yi with him. They had agreed that they would eat together at Li Zexin¡¯s house for the next few days. At Wheatley¡¯s house, Nannan cooked two dishes. She wanted to finish eating quickly and discuss with Lin Wan whether they should let the children try on the children¡¯s clothing for the livestream tonight at Li¡¯s house. Tao Jingyuan made a simple meal. Feifei and Tutu had dinner together with Li Zekai. When they heard that Tutu¡¯s dad was at Li Zekai¡¯s house, they followed them to the Li residence. Lin Wan thought about Xia Mo¡¯s words and used the seasoning pack she had given her during her trip. At first, Xia MO was worried. However, she was relieved to see Lin Wan cooking properly. She sighed in relief. ¡°It looks quite good.¡± Xia MO turned the livestream camera toward the kitchen. [Thank you, Teacher Xia.] [Wow, I can actually see Sister Wan cooking.] [I was just protesting, and now they¡¯re showing everything.] [Is Sister Wan cooking properly?] [Huh? What¡¯s that? Did she just pour a packet directly into the pot? Did Sister Wan secretly learn to cook from someone? Is this a secret recipe?] ¡°That¡¯s a seasoning packet I made. I was worried that Wanwan couldn¡¯t control the amount well, ¡± Xia MO said. [Clever as always, Teacher Xia.] After finishing cooking a dish, Lin Wan was satisfied and ted it properly. ¡°The presentation looks good, doesn¡¯t it?¡± Bai Xue helped ce the dish on a warming pad. ¡°It looks pretty good.¡± Even Li Zexuan praised her. ¡°Ms. Lin¡¯s cooking is better. I was worried that Teacher Bai Xue wouldn¡¯t get to eat her fill, but that won¡¯t happen.¡± One person cooked, three people helped, and a few more watched. It was easy to imagine the amount of attention Lin Wan¡¯s cooking could attract. The backstage staff were astonished. They even had hope for tomorrow¡¯s concert. If Lin Wan could cook, couldn¡¯t Li Yanchen sing? ¡°Should we do a special interview with Lin Wan?¡± the assistant director asked. ¡°Interview about what?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you find it inspiring? If Lin Wan can cook eight dishes that taste good, what difficulties can¡¯t people ovee?¡± ¡°Come on¡­¡± Everyone rolled their eyes. Cooking was simple. Making a big deal out of it wasn¡¯t appropriate. It might even make Lin Wan feel more useless than before. At Feifei¡¯s house, Tao Jingyuan finished her work and also went to the Li residence. The courtyard of the Li family¡¯s house was brightly lit, with around ten people gathered together. ¡°Everyone¡¯s here.¡± Tao Jingyuan only realized it when she pushed the gate. It would be impolite to just walk in without greeting. ¡°Mom.¡± Feifei got up from his chair. ¡°Feifei, didn¡¯t you already eat?¡± Tao Jingyuan looked at the three kids with confusion. ¡°We did, but Auntie Lin Wan cooked today, and I still feel tempted,¡± Feifei touched the back of his head awkwardly. ¡°Lawyer Tao,e over. There¡¯s still room to sit here.¡± Lin Wan beckoned. ¡°I¡¯ve already eaten. You all enjoy your meal. Call me when you pass by my ceter, and I¡¯ll go to the meeting room with you.¡± Tao Jingyuan couldn¡¯t eat anymore. She felt awkward to stand there while everyone else was eating. ¡°Alright.¡± After tasting all the dishes, Li Yanchen looked at Lin Wan proudly. ¡°Wanwan, you¡¯re really talented. I remember you only learned three dishes, but you managed to make eight dishes. Impressive!¡± Xia MO coughed. After so many failures, calling it talent was a bit much. The others just smiled without saying a word.. Chapter 483 - 483: Struggle For Family Status That Lasted for Half a Year Chapter 483: Struggle For Family Status That Lasted for Half a Year Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Who would have thought that during the Li family¡¯s dinner gathering, it was Lin Wan who would be cooking? The most important thing was that all eight dishes tasted good. Li Zexuan finished thest sip of soup in his bowl. As the eldest son, he had to show the maximum support to his stepmother. Only after finishing did he remember to take photos and post them on his social media. Even though there was just a little bit left, Li Zexuan still took a few close-up shots. He also took a photo of Lin Wan. The caption read: ¡°Can you believe it? Ms. Lin cooked a table full of dishes¡­ and they actually taste good!¡± [Xuanxuan, can your social media posts be about anything other than Lin Wan? Every sentence is about Lin Wan.] [Why does it feel like Ms. Lin¡¯s cooking a meal is more exciting to you than winning an award? Isn¡¯t it a bit too much?] [Alright, congrattions on being able to have a meal wherever you are in the future.] [Not bad!] [Another day conquered by Sister Wan.] Li Yanchen replied with his real name: [What about me? Am I not the head of the family? Please post more of my photos.] Then everyone started replying to Li Yanchen: [Mr. Li, are you still not giving up? The struggle for family statussted half a year.] [Both heartwarming and amusing.] [Erge the picture and look closely. Isn¡¯t that the finger in the bottom left corner Mr. Li¡¯s?] [The ring looks very simr.] Li Yanchen didn¡¯t really want topete for a favor, but he just casually replied to liven up the atmosphere. At 6:30 p.m., the guests strolled to the program team¡¯s meeting room. They all had a smile on their faces. The staff had only set up two cameras and ced them at the front and at the back. The staff split into two teams and stood in the corners. In the middle of the meeting room was arge table that could amodate twenty people. Everyone sat around it. In the center was a spinning wheel with a ck arrow on it. A necessary prop for truth or dare. Li Yanchen sat down and nced at the arrow. He looked a bit dizzy. He thought that he must have yed the same gamest time, and the punishment for that game was drinking. It had made him dizzy. Xiao Tianlin nudged him. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. This time, the punishment is drawing a turtle on your face.¡± ¡°Who¡¯s worried about the punishment? I¡¯m calcting the probability of the arrow pointing at me,¡± Li Yanchen said half-heartedly. ¡°That¡¯s right, Brother Li. If you don¡¯t have too many secrets, you don¡¯t need to worry about the arrow pointing at you. I¡¯m not worried. I can¡¯t answer anything.¡± Xiao Tianlin patted his chest. ¡°Point at me.¡± ¡°I¡¯m the same as you.¡± At 6:40 p.m., the game began. The viewers were already waiting in the livestream room. They were secretly waiting for gossip. Some people even posted questions they wanted to know in thements. [Stop asking about their first love or first time. Those are such boring questions!] [Why even ask anything else? The things they can¡¯t say are the things we want to know the most.] [You can ask about their work or something.] [They can¡¯t see what we post, so we can ask each other anything we want.] Bai Xue had pulled her bangs up, so she could draw more turtles on her face. She decided that if someone asked about her private life, she wouldn¡¯t answer. The kids didn¡¯t care. Even if it was a big dare, it would just be hugging or kissing someone. Li Zexin had already said on the way here that he was fine with it. The person would have the choice to either select truth or dare. And the person who was before in line could ask anything or assign them a dare. In the first round, the director spun the wheel. The arrow spun rapidly before gradually slowing down. Finally, it stopped in front of Xiao Yi. The person before Xiao Yi was Li Zexin. This position was something Li Zexin fought for. He wanted to be the one asking Xiao Yi questions. [Will Xinxin go easy on him?] [I don¡¯t think he will. Xinxin will ask questions he¡¯s interested in.] [Just give him a dare. He could be like, ¡°Give me a kiss.¡±] [Xinxin would do something like that. Even though he seems reckless, he is actually very decent.] Li Zexin cleared his throat. ¡°I won¡¯t be polite about this.¡± Xiao Yi had a bad feeling about it. As expected, Li Zexin grinned and said, ¡°Pinch my brother¡¯s chin, and say ¡°I hate you.¡±¡± Everyone was stunned. Xiao Yi stepped on Li Zexin¡¯s shoe. Li Zexin grimaced. ¡°Either that or draw a turtle on your face.¡± ¡°Fine. Draw the turtle.¡± Xiao Yi didn¡¯t even hesitate. [Xinxin, are you itching for a fight?] [He dares to make the Wind God do these things! He¡¯s done for!] [I think the Wind God never loses in games, but he hasn¡¯t won many times in tasks.] [His winning rate dropped after he entered with Xinxin.] [People on the inside are really the ones who bring you down. Hahaha¡­] [Xinxin¡¯s starting to draw a turtle on the Wind God. I wonder if he¡¯ll draw a really big one.] [I guess it¡¯ll be on the forehead. It¡¯s more eye-catching that way.] [It might be drawn on the cheek!] Xiao Yi red at Li Zexin as if saying, ¡°If you dare to draw a huge turtle, you¡¯re finished!¡± Li Zexin was even more inspired. He used Xiao Yi¡¯s eyes as the turtle shell and drew a head and two front legs above the eyes. He then added a tail and two hind legs below. He made it look like a one-eyed dragon with decorations. Heughed after he finished drawing. ¡°Hahaha, it looks really good!¡± When Li Zexin moved his hand away, Tutu was the first to see Xiao Yi¡¯s face. ¡°Big Brother Xiao Yi, the turtle is crawling onto your eyes.¡± Xiao Yi frowned and checked himself in a small mirror. Li Zexin hid behind his older brother. He thought Xiao Yi would definitely fire back, but unexpectedly, Xiao Yi burst intoughter. ¡°Li Zexin, you¡¯re pretty good at adapting to situations!¡± Li Zexin was speechless. ¡°Son, look at the camera,¡± said Xia Mo. [Did Teacher Xia ask the Wind God to look at the camera?] [Indeed, those closest to you are the ones who hit the hardest.] [Maybe everyone just wants to see the Wind God lose control.] [Lose control? Why do I find it really cute?] [The turtle¡¯s little thing drawn on the Wind God¡¯s big eyes is quite vivid.] [The Wind God doesn¡¯t seem angry at all.] Li Zexin slowly moved out from behind Li Zexuan and whispered, ¡°It¡¯s really cute.¡± ¡°Li Zexin has given us the right example. Ask whatever you want to ask. Don¡¯t hold back just because you¡¯re familiar with each other,¡± the director said. ¡°Let¡¯s start the second round.¡± The arrow stopped in front of Bai Xue. Tao Jingyuan was the one sitting before Bai Xue. Tao Jingyuan was also a fan of Bai Xue, so she couldn¡¯t make things difficult for her idol. ¡°Teacher Bai, will you choose truth or dare?¡± Tao Jingyuan asked gently. ¡°Truth.¡± [Lawyer Tao is really good at asking questions.] [I don¡¯t think Lawyer Tao will make things difficult for Bai Xue.] ¡°What color of lipstick do you like?¡± asked Tao Jingyuan. Everyone was speechless. ¡°I don¡¯t have a particr preference. My lipstick collection is diverse. I like to try every shade.¡± ¡°Auntie Tao, you¡¯re cheating,¡± Li Zekai said. ¡°This question just popped into my mind, so I asked it. I¡¯ll think of a better one for the next turn.¡± Tao Jingyuan made an excuse. [Lawyer Tao, you might have as well asked if Bai Xue had dinner. It¡¯s too obvious that you¡¯re going easy on the new guest.] [Bai Xue is totally baffled.] [You should be gentler with the new guests.. Why me Lawyer Tao for doing it?] Chapter 484 - 484: If I And Ultraman Fell Into The River Together, Who Would You Save First? Chapter 484: If I And Ultraman Fell Into The River Together, Who Would You Save First? Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion The children protested. Even Feifei said, ¡°Mommy, you¡¯re cheating!¡± Tao Jingyuan pinched her son¡¯s little nose. ¡°Feifei, you can also ask simple questions. I could onlye up with this one. Whateveres to mind, I¡¯ll ask. It¡¯s not like I have to find weird questions just to make things difficult for others. ¡± ¡°Oh, then¡­ we can ask whatever we want?¡± Feifei returned to his seat. Next, the arrow pointed to Tutu. The question came from Li Zekai. [Yay! It¡¯s Tutu¡¯s turn! I wonder what questions the children will ask. Let me guess. It might be something along the lines of, ¡°Tutu, where did you buy your Ultraman?¡±] [It must be about toys.] [Or maybe they¡¯ll ask, ¡°Tutu, have you ever considered losing weight?¡±] [Tutu, do you prefer Dad or Grandma?] Li Zekai blinked and stood up. ¡°Tutu, if I and Ultraman fell into the river together, who would you save first?¡± Silence fell over the room. Li Yanchen and Lin Wan exchanged nces. How could Li Zekaie up with such a difficult question? The other guests looked at Li Yanchen with eyes full of anticipation, and then they all started chattering. ¡°Brother Li, it seems like you¡¯ve asked this question a lot at home. The kids have learned it as well.¡± ¡°Does Mr. Li ask Lin Wan who she would save first if he and the children fell into the river together? Is that why Jiejie learned such a question?¡± ¡°Right¡­ Brother Li does seem jealous of the kids most of the time.¡± Li Yanchen¡¯s face darkened. He did fight for Lin Wan¡¯s favor, but he had never asked such a question. Who did Li Zekai learn from? It must be from watching too much TV. He grabbed his young son by the cor. ¡°Kid, did I teach you this?¡± Li Zekai shook his head. ¡°Dad, let me go. I saw it on TV.¡± [Jiejie¡¯s question is sharper than Lawyer Tao¡¯s.] [Ultraman and him¡­ who would Tutu choose?] [Is Jiejie serious?] ¡°Of course, I¡¯d save you first. I can buy Ultraman again,¡± said Tutu seriously. Li Zekai grinned. ¡°I knew it!¡± Tutu hugged Li Zekai. ¡°We¡¯re good brothers, after all.¡± ¡°They already call each other brothers at such a young age.¡± Su Wei ruffled his son¡¯s hair. ¡°Let¡¯s wish for the longsting friendship of these kids,¡± the staff said. ¡°May your friendshipst forever,¡± everyone said half-heartedly. [I¡¯m worse off than a ten-year-old. I¡¯m twenty and don¡¯t even have a good friend.] [Friendship is cultivated from childhood. I spent my childhood ying with mud. If I had even a tenth of Jiejie¡¯s emotional intelligence, I wouldn¡¯t be stuck ying games alone every day now.] [So many peopleck friends? Why don¡¯t we form a group?] [Notcking friends¡­ weck soulmates. Weck the type of people that we can call and talk to anytime.] [@Previous Poster, you¡¯re right. Not many people have people they can call on anytime. Not even their partners.] [As we grow older, the less I talk to people. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s me who¡¯s changed or if they have.] [Exactly! The older we get, the lonelier we be.] [Although this Q&A is meant to be funny, thements are so sad.] [Let¡¯s keep watching] After a few more rounds, the arrow finally pointed to Lin Wan, and the question came from Li Yanchen. [This will be fun. What does Mr. Li most want to know? Will he go easy like Lawyer Tao or ask what he¡¯s genuinely curious about?] [If it were me, I¡¯d definitely make good use of the opportunity.] [Mr. Li won¡¯t ask how many people Lin Wan has loved before, will he?] [It¡¯s possible.] Li Yanchen thought for a moment. ¡°Wanwan, do you n on having a baby?¡± ¡°Children, children, children!¡± Xia MO led the cheer. Lin Wan stood awkwardly. He knew Li Yanchen wanted more babies. It wouldn¡¯t be good of her to reject it outright in front of everyone. ¡°I¡¯ll consider it.¡± Li Yanchen raised his head in satisfaction. ¡°Alright.¡± Lin Wan didn¡¯t reject the idea, which meant there was still hope. ¡°Little Bunny takes one step ahead,¡± said Xia MO teasingly. Lin Wan red at her. ¡°You¡¯re so loud. Doesn¡¯t your throat hurt?¡± Half an hourter, apart from Nannan, everyone had a turtle drawn on their faces. With only one clean face left and everyone else lookingical, nobody cared about their image any more. Facing the camera, they showed off the turtles on their faces. Li Yanchen even had a 3D turtle on his face. Two turtles ovepped on his face. Before ying Truth or Dare, Li Yanchen had mentally prepared himself. He was certain he would be the one to lose most miserably, unless he had extraordinary luck, and the arrow didn¡¯t point at him. The other guests were all shocked. Why did Li Yanchen choose to draw turtles on his face when they asked about his love life? Even Nannan looked at Lin Wan in confusion. ¡°With so many secrets about Li Yanchen, aren¡¯t you curious?¡± Li Yanchen asionally nced at the camera. He knew his face was quite a spectacle and exposing it too much would annoy the fans. Lin Wan gritted her teeth and avoided looking at Li Yanchen¡¯s face. Xiao Tianlin was the same. He always addressed Li Yanchen as ¡°brother Li,¡± but he was ruthless at questions. [Today¡¯s mission should be renamed: ¡°Being Tricked by Someone I Considered My Brother.¡±] [I knew it. You can tell from their seating that they¡¯re either covering for each other or setting traps for each other. At first, I thought they would cover for each other, but it turns out they¡¯re all very sly.] [Xinxin, stop talking. Look at the turtle Wheatley drew on you. Your mouth looks like a turtle¡¯s shell. When you talk, the turtle moves. Hahaha. I can¡¯t stopughing.] [Wheatley is truly skilled at art. The turtle looks so real.] ¡°Li Zexin, I can¡¯t look anywhere else. Just turn away. Your big turtle mouth is too eye-catching.¡± Xiao Yi grabbed Li Zexin and turned him away. ¡°Is my face the prettiest?¡± [I realized that Xinxin really likes to y games with people.] [Xinxin is handsome, and he¡¯s not afraid of a few turtles ruining his face. He is still a handsome young man, with or without the turtles.] [Xinxin doesn¡¯t carry the burden of being an idol.] Xiao Yi scoffed. ¡°Forget it!¡± [Although Yueyue lost once, Tutu is quite polite to her. He drew a super small turtle. It looks like a mole.] [I actually enjoyed such a boring game for an hour. Am I going crazy?] [I was only here for gossip. Who knew that they were all smart enough not to probe, except the children?] [You wanted to hear the guests spill the beans? Dream on.] The staff looked at thements and saw that it was almost 8 p.m. The number of viewers hadn¡¯t decreased much, so they announced that they would y an extra round. At 8:30 p.m., the game finally ended. The staff bid everyone goodnight and then turned off the livestream. Before everyone could even say ¡°goodnight,¡± they realized the screen had gone ck. The guests had entered the room with clean faces and left with scribbled ones.. Chapter 485 - 485: I Was Tricked By My Brother Chapter 485: I Was Tricked By My Brother Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Li Zexuan held Xiao Yi and Li Zexin on either side of him. ¡°What¡¯s the situation with you two? Why did you evade the question and choose to draw turtles on your face?¡± ¡°Look at the kind of questions they¡¯re asking! It¡¯s all because Jiejie started the mischief, so everyone followed along. They asked me who I would save first if both Jiejie and the Wind God fell into the river at the same time. How am I supposed to answer that?¡± Li Zexinined. ¡°It¡¯s just the three of us now. Since Jiejie isn¡¯t here, tell me the answer.¡± Li Zexuan said. He also wanted to know the answer to the question since saving Jiejie first would mean Xinxin would choose him if it was him in the question. ¡°I can swim,¡± Xiao Yi said. ¡°I would jump into the river myself and save both of them.¡± Li Zexin punched his older brother. ¡°Why are you asking such childish questions? The Wind God is my mentor, and Jiejie is my little brother.¡± Li Zexin still didn¡¯t give a straight answer. Xiao Yi chuckled. ¡°If both you and myputer fell into the river, I¡¯d definitely save you.¡± ¡°That¡¯s obvious. Computers can be reced.¡± The mothers walked together. ¡°Wanwan, is Mr. Li always like this?¡± Tao Jingyuan asked. ¡°Are you implying that he doesn¡¯t like to talk about private matters? ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Yes. He only talks about it with me. He doesn¡¯t like discussing his private life with others, but he¡¯spletely transparent with me.¡± Lin Wan knew what Tao Jingyuan was implying. She thought that Li Yanchen had many secrets. ¡°That¡¯s really admirable. If Old Xiao could be even a tenth as honest as Li Yanchen¡­ No, even a hundredth as honest, I¡¯d be content.¡± Xia MO sighed. While ying the game, Xia MO had eximed once because Xiao Tianlin didn¡¯t hold anything back. ¡°My silly husband.. Why does he have to answer everything that someone asks?¡± ¡°Old Xiao is genuine. It¡¯s good. Such straightforward men never lie.¡± Nannan reassured Xia MO even though she thought Xiao Tianlin was a bit silly. ¡°I think Xiaxia should talk to Old Xiao. There are things you shouldn¡¯t easily share with others. Maybe because I¡¯ve been in the entertainment industry for a long time, I value privacy greatly. I actually think Li Yanchen¡¯s approach is good. I¡¯m also someone who doesn¡¯t like talking about my personal life.¡± Bai Xue¡¯s words made Tao Jingyuan feel ashamed. ¡°Teacher Bai, did I ask an inappropriate question today? I¡¯m sorry,¡± said Tao Jingyuan apologetically. ¡°No, not at all! Today was a game, and games are meant to be like this. Besides, you¡¯ve been kind to me all along. You only asked me about makeup.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± ¡°Michael is the smartest. He knows how to y it cool. It neither breaks the game rules nor reveals private matters,¡± Xia MO said. ¡°Michael does that every time. Sometimes it frustrates me. You want an answer, and he just jokes around. It¡¯s aggravating!¡± Nannan muttered. ¡°Everyone has things they don¡¯t want to talk about. I¡¯m the same sometimes. Mr. Li always asks me such childish questions. If I don¡¯t want to answer, I¡¯ll change the topic.¡± ¡°I was just about to say Wanwan does the same. Hahaha,¡± Xia MO said. Following closely behind were the fathers. They also chattered away. Michael patted Xiao Tianlin on the shoulder. ¡°Old Xiao, you should be more careful. You can¡¯t just spill everything. Do you even know who¡¯s good and who¡¯s bad online?¡± he said sympathetically. ¡°I was only talking about unimportant things,¡± said Xiao Tianlin. ¡°Old Xiao is always very sincere,¡± said Li Yanchen sarcastically. ¡°Brother Li, you, on the other hand, aren¡¯t sincere at all. You must be scared of your wife even now. Talking about your love life seems to terrify you,¡± said Xiao Tianlin jokingly. ¡°Men who fear their wives do very well in life. I just don¡¯t want to talk about my past in front of everyone. Regardless of whether Wanwan would mind or not, I feel it¡¯s unnecessary to bring it up,¡± said Li Yanchen. ¡°You¡¯re a good man.¡± Michael gave him a thumbs-up. ¡°Even though my ex-wife and I divorced years ago, and she has remarried, we still keep in touch. There¡¯s Wheatley between us, after all. Bringing up the past isn¡¯t good for any of us. Thank you, Mr. Li, for being lenient today and not asking about my past.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not interested in gossip. ¡°. ¡°Are you all freeter? Do you want to y chess together?¡± Michael had brought a few board games along this time. He even had snakes anddders. ¡°Sure. Chess or Go?¡± Xiao Tianlin asked. ¡°Both. ¡± ¡°Tutu and I are bored at home. I¡¯ll join you,¡± said Su Wei. ¡°I think I¡¯ll pass. I have some work to do.¡± Li Yanchen made an excuse. The real reason was that Lin Wan had said she would consider having a child. He had to strike while the iron was hot. ¡°Okay.¡± The dads who decided to y for a while before heading home didn¡¯t try to persuade Li Yanchen to stay. Li Yanchen followed closely behind Lin Wan. He wanted to hold her hand when they got close to the house. To his surprise, Lin Wan and Xia MO walked into the house together. ¡°Wanwan¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m going to Xia¡¯s house to talk for a bit.¡± ¡°Do you have a lot to talk about?¡± Li Yanchen muttered under his breath. ¡°What?¡± ¡°Nothing! Juste back soon.¡± Lin Wan and Xia MO held hands and talked as they disappeared into the night. Li Yanchen stood cold and disheveled in the cold wind. After a while, he walked back home. The courtyard was dark and deserted, and none of the kids hade back. He sighed. He should have gone to y chess instead. At Michael¡¯s house, it was lively. Michael and Qi Ming were seated at one table. Xiao Tianlin and Su Wei were at another table. They were ying both chess and Go. As a fan of Go, Qi Yue yed with Wheatley while watching her dad y chess. Bai Xue also came to Michael¡¯s house to join her daughter. Nannan was cutting fruits to serve to the others. ¡°Nannan, don¡¯t work too hard. Take a break,¡± Bai Xue said to the busy woman. ¡°I¡¯ll be done in a moment. I¡¯ll just bring the teapot here, so whoever wants tea can pour it themselves. Bai Xue, let¡¯s go to the inner room. We were nning to continue shooting children¡¯s clothing tonight. The task from the production team ended toote, so we had time to n it out. Feel free to give your input.¡± Nannan thought that Bai Xue surely had good taste since she was an actress. ¡°Sure.¡± Bai Xue dly epted. She loved looking at beautiful clothes, even children¡¯s clothing. The room had clothes neatly hung on stainless steel racks. ¡°These are all samples. Take a look and see if you have any good suggestions for pairing.¡± ¡°These are all already prepared by you?¡± Bai Xue rested her chin on her hand. ¡°Can the colors be mixed up a bit? I don¡¯t think they necessarily have to be from the same color scheme. Look, this purple piece could go with the rose-red one. Putting them together looks nice, doesn¡¯t it? And this pinafore dress could go with this denim skirt. Of course, it should be shorter. Kids are active and long skirts are inconvenient¡­¡± Bai Xue rearranged the outfits.. Chapter 486 - 486: Storytelling Chapter 486: Storytelling Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°When you got in the car, were the outfits already paired? Can they be separated?¡± Bai Xue asked. ¡°They can be separated. When I livestream, I always mention that my outfit choices are just my personal preferences. People can mix and match them as they like.¡± ¡°The overall look is pretty good. Of course, my suggestions might not be better than your original choices. You can decide, ¡± Bai Xue said. ¡°Tomorrow, during the livestream, I can follow your method to create a few new outfits.¡± At Feifei¡¯s house, Tao Jingyuan helped Feifei get ready for bed and tucked him in. Then she sat by the bedside and began telling a story. Zheng Kuo warmed the milk. The next morning, everyone woke up to the sound of a song. The radio was ying, ¡°Happy New Year.¡± Li Zexuan was the first to get up. He cooked noodles and added a few vegetables on top. After finishing it, he woke his two younger brothers first. He then sent Li Zekai to knock on their father¡¯s door. When Li Yanchen came out and saw the steaming pot, he guessed that breakfast was ready. Li Zexuan stood by the stove. ¡°I made it. I tasted it. The seasoning is just right.¡± ¡°Not bad, Li Zexuan. You actually made breakfast. Are you trying to be more responsible since your idol is around?¡± Since joining the livestream, Lin Wan had only seen her stepson make breakfast twice. ¡°I did it for you all. Even Ms. Lin knows how to cook now. How could I not learn?¡± Li Zexuan said. Lin Wan smiled. ¡°Young man, you¡¯ve grown up.¡± ¡°That song has been ying for a while. Why aren¡¯t they announcing any missions? Please don¡¯t tell me we have to listen to that song the whole day,¡± said Li Zexin. ¡°Just go with the flow,¡± Li Zexuan said nonchntly. ¡°Let¡¯s have breakfast.¡± At 8 a.m., the livestream began. They announced the mission for the day. ¡°Everyone, gather at Teacher Bai Xue¡¯s house at ten a.m. Our task for today is storytelling. We will randomly select twenty fans and judge their favorite stories.¡± Everyone in the Li family lowered their heads. [This feels like¡­] [Did you also think of the first season¡¯s storytelling mission? Looks like we¡¯re all long-time fans.] [Yeah. So, is this a chance for Sister Wan and the kids to start anew, or is it a way to open old wounds?] [The beginning and the end of the episodes are circling each other. Their rtionship worsened in the first season, improved in the middle, and the most shocking part of the first season was the exchange of horror stories. Now, it¡¯s starting over.] [Horror stories? Wasn¡¯t the first season difficult for the Li family?] [@Previous Poster, are you a new fan? In the first season, Sister Wan took quite a scolding. I suggest not going back to watch it.] [Really? I¡¯ll take a look anyway.] After a moment of silence, a few people raised their heads and smiled at each other. ¡°Ms. Lin, were you scared back then?¡± Li Zexin asked. ¡°What about you?¡± ¡°Of course, I wasn¡¯t scared. I¡¯m a man,¡± Li Zexin said proudly. ¡°Big brother, Auntie Lin, I was scared. Are you going to tell ghost stories again today?¡± Li Zekai leaned against his father¡¯s arm and asked. ¡°I definitely won¡¯t,¡± Li Zexin said nonchntly. ¡°I¡¯m considering it, ¡± Lin Wan said. ¡°Huh? Ms. Lin, are you trying to get back at us?¡± Li Zexin was taken aback. ¡°Uh-huh, who was the one who started it in the first ce? Shouldn¡¯t you get a taste of it?¡± ¡°I already experienced it plenty back then. You¡¯re really vindictive. Also, adults aren¡¯t supposed to be picking on children.¡± ¡°You¡¯re taller than me when you stand up.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not about heights. You have topare based on maturity.¡± Lin Wan ruffled her stepson¡¯s hair. ¡°I¡¯m just teasing you. Did you really think I¡¯m a wicked stepmother? Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll never pick on you.¡± ¡°Okay, Mom, I¡¯m sorry. With this soup, I would like to toast to you.¡± Li Zexin held the bowl in his hands. Li Yanchen smiled. Li Zexuan turned to go to the kitchen and poured two sses of water. ¡°Here, let¡¯s bury the hatchet with this.¡± [This is so touching.] [What kind of stories will Sister Lin tell the kids today in the livestream room?] [From beginning to end, I never considered Xinxin difficult. On the contrary, I¡¯ve always thought he¡¯s a simple kid who just likes candy.] [I¡¯m a bit different from you. I really detested Xinxin in the first episode.] [I hated Sister Wan in the first episode. Luckily, I didn¡¯t leave any harshments about her.] [Exactly, what we see are only certain moments. Let¡¯s notment harshly.] [Oh dear, I¡¯m not crying¡­ It¡¯s a variety show, but it¡¯s so touching.] [I¡¯m thinking about my stepson. He used tosh out when he was young. Maybe he was just trying to get his father¡¯s attention. He is all grown up and has moved away. I feel like I was not a very amodating stepmother back then. ] [Some kids can be really mischievous.] [Is Xuanxuan crying? His eyes are red.] [Thanks to the production team for giving Sister Lin and the kids this chance.] When other families heard about storytelling, they guessed that the production team was trying to bring things full circle. Since the Li family had struggled with storytelling before, they were trying to give them another chance. In Lin Wan¡¯s original world, she didn¡¯t have much experience with storytelling. After joining the show, she had gotten into the habit of telling bedtime stories to her youngest stepson. What should she talk about? She racked her brains and finally found some inspiration from a website. She was going to adapt her own stories. For Tao Jingyuan and her family, this segment was incredibly easy. Any story they pulled out and retold would suffice. They didn¡¯t even need to prepare. They just had to show up at Bai Xue¡¯s house on time. Bai Xue brought out all the snacks she had brought with her when she heard that the mission would take ce at her house. Bai Xue had done so many things in her life. Storytelling felt like it was from years ago, and she wasn¡¯t quite sure what kind of story kids liked to hear nowadays, so she searched online. At Wheatley¡¯s house, Nannan was confident. Even though she was a stepmother, she had given Wheatley all her love. When Wheatley was little, she used to tell her stories almost every night. When she turned twelve and didn¡¯t want to listen anymore, she stopped. She felt there was no need for preparation. Wheatley liked stories about princesses, so she could just pick one from the stories she had told before. When Nannan told stories to her daughter, Michael would sometimes listen too. He could probably retell them. There wouldn¡¯t be any issues. At Xia MO¡¯s house, she was struggling a bit. Xiao Yi had never been an ordinary child since he was young. She remembered that when he was in kindergarten, she had told him a story about Snow White. Xiao Yi had stopped her and said, ¡°Snow White is too silly in this story. The whole thing is silly. I don¡¯t want to listen to it anymore.¡± After that, Xia MO never told him any stories. Whenever there was a task from the production team, she just looked it up at thest minute. ¡®A storytellingpetition?¡¯ Xia MO didn¡¯t have much confidence in winning, but it didn¡¯t matter. It was clear that this segment existed for the Li family. The result wasn¡¯t important. Xia MO searched for a random story, read through it, and figured she could just summarize a few sentences when the time came.. Chapter 487 - 487: Big Pig Opens a Store Chapter 487: Big Pig Opens a Store Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion It might seem like a boring mission, but the production team had specially prepared this for the Li family. At ten o¡¯clock, everyone gathered at Bai Xue¡¯s house, with three cameras aimed at the yard. One of the cameras rotated to capture the storytelling family. After everyone finished telling their stories, the staff would randomly connect with fans to select a favorite. Drawing lots determined the order of appearance. The first one was Su Wei. When at home, Tutu always stayed with his grandparents. Huo Meijun was the one responsible for telling the story, and Su Wei would asionally apany his son, so he knew a bit about it. He had Tutu sit across from him and began telling a story called ¡°Big Pig Opens a Store.¡± Tutu had never heard of it before. Many people present hadn¡¯t heard of it either. Su Wei started with the story of Big Pig waking up in the morning and wanting to collect the store fee from Little Rat, only to find that Little Rat was missing. He paused for a moment. Tutu sat up straight and asked, ¡°Is Little Rat dishonest? Did he secretly run away in the middle of the night?¡± Feifei also raised his little hand. ¡°Little Rat didn¡¯t have money with him, so he was afraid of being caught and climbed out of the window before dawn.¡± Some of the guests who had heard the story remained silent. Everyone wanted the children to guess. ¡°Did Little Rat get hungry and go to find food? Will hee back?¡± Li Zekai asked. ¡°Yes. Little Rat might not be bad. He definitely went to find food.¡± Tutu agreed. ¡°Dad, tell us the ending quickly.¡± [I know the ending. Should I give out a spoiler?] [What kind of story is this? I¡¯ve never heard of it. I thought everyone would be telling stories like Snow White or Cindere. Why did they start talking about ¡°Big Pig Opens a Store¡±?] [Talking about Snow White and Cindere wouldn¡¯t help them win. Everyone knows those stories. Whether it¡¯s told well or not, you¡¯d know right away.] [Oh, I really want to reveal the ending.] [No spoilers allowed. Let those of us who haven¡¯t heard this story guess as well.] [Could it be that Big Pig squashed Little Rat to death?] [Impossible! Could it be that Big Pig¡¯s snoring was too loud, and Little Rat couldn¡¯t sleep, so he went outside?] Thements were all about guessing the ending of the story. After a while, Su Wei revealed the ending. ¡°Big Pig discovered that the Little Rat beneath him was foaming at the mouth. He was squashed t. Not only did Big Pig not make any extra money, but he also lost a lot of it.¡± ¡°Ah! Dad, Little Rat is so pathetic.¡± Tutu hadn¡¯t expected the ending to be so tragic. ¡°Little Rat died?¡± Feifei frowned. ¡°Mom, aren¡¯t the endings always good? Little Rat didn¡¯t do anything wrong. How could he die?¡± Tao Jingyuan gently touched her son¡¯s head. ¡°Not every ending is good. The point is to remind us not to behave this way.¡± Feifei didn¡¯t quite understand. In the stories his mom used to tell him, good people were always rewarded. Although Little Rat hadn¡¯t done anything particrly good, he hadn¡¯t done anything bad either. ¡°Feifei, when we stay in a hotel while going out to y, do we sleep on the bed, or would we use the hotel staff as our mattress if there were no beds? Everything we do has rules, and if we don¡¯t follow the rules, there will be consequences. Big Pig was very greedy. He wanted to make money off Little Rat, but Little Rat also agreed to sleep on Big Pig,¡± Tao Jingyuan said. ¡°I understand now. This story is telling us not to be greedy. Greed not only prevents us from getting what we want, but it also leads to losses.¡± Tutu had a sudden realization. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Su Wei nodded. ¡°I¡¯m done telling my story.¡± [Mr. Su¡¯s story is very philosophical. My vote goes to him.] [Exactly! He built suspense by not revealing the ending and kept the kids guessing.] [The story is a bit short. It was just over three minutes. It wasn¡¯t satisfying enough. [It was quite good. If it¡¯s too long, kids won¡¯t remember it. Short and memorable storytelling is better.] [I¡¯ve learned from this story too.] ¡°Next up is the Xiao Yi family,¡± said the director. The camera shifted to Xiao Yi¡¯s family. Xiao Yi lowered his head and sat opposite his parents. At this moment, he had to pretend to be a little baby listening to the story. It was so boring. Xia MO and Xiao Tianlin told the story together. The title of their story was ¡°The Cbash Brothers.¡± To make the story livelier, Xia MO and Xiao Tianlin agreed that Xia MO would act as the Cbash Brothers, and Xiao Tianlin would be the grandpa. ¡°Hello, everyone. Today, we¡¯re going to tell the story of ¡°The Cbash Brothers.¡± If there are any mistakes in the story, please bear with us. It¡¯s been at least ten years since Old Xiao and I told a story to our son.¡± Apuse filled the room. ¡°Go for it, Xia!¡± Lin Wan led the cheers. [Teacher Xia, your choice of story is excellent. Both big and little kids love the Cbash Brothers.] [Teacher Xia, Magician Xiao, don¡¯t be modest. We know you¡¯re great at storytelling.] [Didn¡¯t the top student like hearing stories when he was young? Indeed, the experiences of top students and ordinary people are different.] [Just tell the story, Teacher Xia. No need to be so modest.] The story of the Cbash Brothers was quite long, so Xia MO chose only two segments. During the part where the Cbash Brothers save their grandpa, she yed multiple roles by transforming herself. Surprisingly, the kids in the audience spontaneously joined in and started telling the story together. Thus, the entire story waspleted by a group of people. It was lively and interactive. Xia MO told the story for ten minutes, but everyone still wanted more. ¡°Amazing! ¡± Xiao Yi slowly lifted his head. [Teacher Xia worked so hard.] [Teacher Xia¡¯s enthusiastic portrayal of the Cbash Brothers is truly inspiring.] [Although Old Xiao¡¯s grandpa had only a few lines, his expressions were on point.] [Why do I feel like the top student looks so disinterested? Hahaha.] [He does seem quite exasperated. Xia MO kept asking, ¡°Baby, who do you think went to save Grandpa?¡±] [Hahaha¡­ ¡°Baby.¡± He probably finds it too childish.] [Teacher Xia is really into storytelling.] [Pretty good! She got into the role so quickly.] [I want to vote for the Wind God¡¯s family because they put in so much effort.] [Isn¡¯t it also because the story was well told?] Next was the Li family. [Xuanxuan¡¯s family is up.] [Is it Sister Lin telling the story?] [Probably both of them. Lin Wan and Mr. Li, both.] The three kids from the Li family sat in a row and looked up together. Lin Wan greeted everyone first. ¡°Today, I¡¯m going to tell a story titled ¡°The Farmer and His Three Sons.¡±¡® ¡°Before I start the story, I want to say something to my three sons. Thank you. I¡¯ve been so willful and negligent, and I¡¯ve ignored you all. Thank you for not giving up on me and for taking care of me so well. Having you all has been fantastic! Our family is truly wonderful.¡± Li Zexuan suddenly lowered his head. Tears glistened in Li Zexin¡¯s eyes, but he still tried to be tough. ¡°Ms. Lin, no need for all this. You don¡¯t have to be so formal about all this.¡± Li Zekai said, ¡°Ms. Lin, if it weren¡¯t for you, our family would still be cold and distant. I also want to thank you for all of it.¡± [Xuanxuan fell silent.] [Xuanxuan is quite sentimental. He must have a lot on his mind right now.] [Exactly. He¡¯s not speaking because he¡¯s afraid his emotions will get the best of him.] [Xinxin is more temperamental.] ¡°Big brother, say something¡± Li Zexin nudged Li Zexuan. Li Zexuan buried his head even lower. He was thinking about what to say.. Chapter 488 - 488: I Passed, Right? Chapter 488: I Passed, Right? Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Li Zexuan was thinking about how he should begin. He had never been one to express his emotions in words. Regardless of whether he liked or disliked someone, he never said it aloud. [It¡¯s okay for Xuanxuan to not speak. We understand.] [Xinxin can speak. Let him say more. He can express what Xuanxuan wants to say.] [Has Jiejie ever done anything overboard from start to finish?] [Xinxin was the most rebellious at the beginning, but he was also the first to admit his mistakes.] [Yes, I really like Xinxin¡¯s personality. He doesn¡¯t beat around the bush. He¡¯s direct about what he likes and dislikes. He expresses his dislikes openly.] Li Zexuan took a deep breath. ¡°There¡¯s nothing to it. I was in the wrong from the start, but everything has turned out fine now. Also, in the future, I¡¯ll look after Ms. Lin. No one should make her unhappy, including Mr. Li.¡± Li Yanchen was touched by his eldest son¡¯s words. ¡°What on earth are you saying? You¡¯re making it sound like I would bully my wife.¡± ¡°A family should always stick together.¡± Xia MO was a little teary-eyed. ¡°Exactly!¡¯ ?rne orner guests cmmea m. Then, Lin Wan began telling her story. It was a story about unity. Perhaps because of the previous buildup, everyone was reminiscing about the events of the previous episode, so they weren¡¯t really listening closely to the story. [She told it quite well, even though I didn¡¯t really listen to the content.] [I didn¡¯t listen much either. I¡¯ve been watching the rey of the first episode.] [Turns out everyone¡¯s the same. I watched the first episode¡¯s storytelling too.] [I even took screenshots. Sister Lin and Xinxin¡¯s tones are so different. It¡¯s like night and day.] [Our initial attitudes toward unfamiliar people we¡¯re not familiar with might be like this. Especially if that person is going to take away their father¡¯s love. Xuanxuan, you don¡¯t need to me yourself. I understand.] [Except for refusing to eat at the beginning and protesting, the kids didn¡¯t do anything excessive.] [It¡¯s all in the past, and this story is great.] [Yeah, Sister Lin and Xuanxuan shouldn¡¯t have any regrets now.] In the end, Lin Wan said, ¡°Thank you to the production team for giving me this opportunity to share my thoughts. Otherwise, if I were to keep live-streaming horror stories, it might have be a burden on my heart. But now, it¡¯s all good. This is the final episode. I passed, right?¡± ¡°You¡¯ve passed,¡± Nannan said loudly. Then, everyone else said, ¡°You¡¯ve passed.¡± [Sister Lin always says she doesn¡¯t care, but deep down, she does care, right? Does she regret fooling around with the kids in the beginning?] [It¡¯s a chance given to everyone.] [All¡¯s well that ends well.] Li Yanchen put his arm around his wife¡¯s shoulder. ¡°It¡¯s the final episode. Let me share my thoughts as well. The root of everything is me. If there¡¯s anyone to me, it¡¯s me. I haven¡¯t been a responsible father and haven¡¯t cared enough for the kids. Of course, I never knew how to be a father in the first ce. I thought providing them with material wealth would be enough. It was my wife who made me realize that there are more precious things in this world.¡± ¡°I¡¯m a businessman, but I also have a more important role as a father and a husband. From now on, I will take care of my family as best as I can.¡± ¡°Without wasting any more time, let¡¯s move on to the next family,¡± Lin Wan said. The Wheatley family chose ¡°The Snow Queen,¡± the Bai Xue family chose ¡°m Dunk,¡± and the Feifei family chose ¡°Nezha¡¯s Troubles in the Sea.¡± All six families finished telling their stories, and the staff chose the viewers randomly. [Me! Please, let it be me!] Thements were filled with simr words. A staff member clicked on a profile at random. ¡°Hello, is it me? I¡¯m so excited!¡± a youngdy eximed. ¡°Hello, ma¡¯am. This is the livestream of ¡°We¡¯re Also Very Ordinary.¡± Vote for your favorite story and the family who told it.¡± ¡°Hello, I¡¯m so happy! My favorite story is ¡°m Dunk,¡± and my favorite family is the Bai Xue family. Can I talk to Teacher Bai Xue?¡± The staff member looked at Bai Xue. Bai Xue nodded. ¡°Hello.¡± ¡°Teacher Bai Xue, I really like you! My whole family adores you.¡± The woman was almost screaming. ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°Hello, ma¡¯am. Due to time constraints, we¡¯re ending our call here. Thank you for watching our show. Wishing you happiness and joy.¡± The staff member ended the call. All ten random online viewers finished their calls. The Bai Xue family received the most votes, closely followed by the Li family. While the Li family didn¡¯t win, most of the guests expressed their fondness for the Li family. However, they were so absorbed in watching the rey of the first episode that they didn¡¯t pay close attention to the stories. The results didn¡¯t matter much. For the Li family, being able to tell a story in the livestream room again was already fulfilling. [I¡¯ll always support you, Xuanxuan.] [As expected, Teacher Bai Xue won!] [This ranking was expected, but I think the result doesn¡¯t matter anymore. In the final episode, no one cares about winning or losing.] [Indeed, when the director announced the results, no one looked at the ckboard. It¡¯s easy to tell that no one cares.] [Have they all be good friends now?] At 11:30 p.m., the mission waspleted. The production team prepared meals for everyone, and the logistics team delivered the meals to Bai Xue¡¯s house. The men set up tables and joined them together. All the kids sat together. Qi Yue brought over a small box. She opened it to reveal various snacks. She distributed them to all the kids. ¡°Is this sparkling water? Lychee vored?!¡± Wheatley liked sparkling water, but her dad rarely bought it for her. ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s zero-calorie. Drinking it only asionally is fine. It¡¯s from Grandpa¡¯spany. It¡¯s very healthy.¡± Qi Yue knew that Wheatley¡¯s dad believed that carbonated water wasn¡¯t healthy, which was why he didn¡¯t allow her to drink it. Tutu licked his lips. ¡°Can I have some too? I promised Dad that I wouldn¡¯t eat junk food.¡± Su Wei was right next to Tutu and noticed that everyone had a snack in their hands. ¡°You can have some this time.¡± ¡°Okay, Dad. Thank you!¡± Tutu smiled. [I totally understand since I have a chubby child at home too. I see them drooling over snacks but still have to control their diet¡­ there¡¯s no other way. Overweight kids are at risk.] [My family doesn¡¯t really like eating snacks, but still, they¡¯re chubby.] [Same here. They¡¯re picky eaters, but they¡¯re still chubby.] [Is it because they often eat things like chicken legs, fried meat, etc.? That kind of stuff leads to gaining weight.] [Exactly! My mom loves to feed the baby braised chicken legs.] [Chicken legs and wings shouldn¡¯t be eaten too much. I heard they contain hormones.] [Yes, a lot of the chickens are bred to grow quickly.] Li Zexin opened the carbonated water for everyone. ¡°Just this once, it¡¯s okay.¡± Xiao Yi lifted a can. ¡°Together, everyone.¡± ¡°Cheers!¡± [Are the kids pretending that the sparkling water is alcohol as they eat their snacks?] [Xinxin will definitely do well in business in the future. He¡¯s got that boss-like vibe.] [It really does resemble a business dinner.] [Xinxin talks in a very business-like manner.] [Xinxin drank a mouthful of the drink and devoured a pickled bamboo shoot. Hahaha¡­] [Even the Wind God is ying along. He keeps cheering and asking for peanuts.] ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to offer us some?¡± Michael walked over to them.. Chapter 489 - 489: Daughter Chapter 489: Daughter Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°Uncle Michael, you can sit here.¡± Tutu moved to the side. ¡°I was just joking. You guys eat.¡± Michael returned to the group of parents. Qi Ming had be familiar with everyone in just a day. Now, he was getting along well with the fathers. He talked with Su Wei and the others. ¡°Mr. Qi, are you considering holding a concert this year?¡± Su Wei asked. ¡°This year, the focus is on family. Yueyue is going to participate in the Asian State Track and Field Competition in the second half of the year. It¡¯s held once every two years. I want to be there for her. Xue¡¯er is busy,¡± Qi Ming said. ¡°I also want to spend more time with Tutu. I feel that he has grown up in these two episodes.¡± Su Wei was deep in thought. Before going on the show, he had always felt that his son was willful and disobedient. He had been spoiled by his grandmother. After going on the show, Su Wei realized that his son was actually alright. Qi Ming patted Su Wei on the shoulder. ¡°Yes, the children grow up very quickly. One day, they will realize that they don¡¯t need us anymore. We should spend more time with them now when we can.¡± ¡°I already feel that Wheatley doesn¡¯t talk much to me. She likes to be alone in the study room after school, but she tells Nannan everything.¡± Michael joined the group of people sharing their experience in parenting. Xiao Tianlin was pleased with himself. ¡°Xiao Yi used to tell me everything when he was in college.¡± ¡°A son and a father have something inmon, right? My daughter is older now, and there are many things that she can¡¯t tell her father.¡± Michael sighed. ¡°In the past, she always clung to me. But it¡¯s good that she can tell Nannan everything. At least, it means that she treats Nannan as her family now.¡± ¡°Yueyue also talks with her mom more than me. After all, she¡¯s already grown up.¡± [Is there a father in thements? I¡¯m not alone, am I? My daughter clung to me when she was young. After she went to junior high, she didn¡¯t share things with me as much as before. Now that she¡¯s married, she doesn¡¯t call me so frequently. She asks how I am. She doesn¡¯t talk to me much.] [Wow, there are male fans here!] [Yes, but not many.] [I¡¯m also a father. Can I admit that I¡¯m watching this show because I miss my children? After my children got married, they moved to the city to settle down. Now, I¡¯m alone at home.] [I¡¯m watching it at a nursing home. I have no children. When I was young, I thought it was cool to remain single. If I had seen such a live broadcast earlier, I would have considered getting married and having children.] [Having a son and a daughter was quite tough when I was young. Now that I have them by my side, my mission is to take care of my grandson. I¡¯m very happy and content.] [@Previous Poster, I¡¯m envious of you.] ¡°The food is here!¡± ¡°Everyone, please sit down,¡± Qi Ming said. The big pot of rice was very aromatic. When Tao Jingyuan asked Feifei if he wanted her by his side while eating, he shook his head. ¡°No need. I can eat with the others. Mom, you go over there.¡± ¡°Auntie Tao, I¡¯ll take care of Feifei.¡± Li Zekai looked up. ¡°Yes, Auntie Tao. We can take care of him.¡± Everyone chimed in. ¡°Alright.¡± Tao Jingyuan moved to another table. [Everyone is so kind.] [Yeah, Jiejie took the lead. He is a kind little man.] [When you grow up, you¡¯ll definitely be a boyfriend like Da Bai.] [You¡¯re thinking too far ahead, but I admit, Jiejie is so considerate.] The parents sat together and talked as they ate. It was another day without having to cook. The children ate and talked among themselves. ¡°Sister Qi Yue, why are you running so fast?¡± Tutu asked. ¡°I¡¯m exercising. My dad said that I could run as soon as I could walk.¡± ¡°Sister Qi Yue, my older brother runs fast too. He said he used to be an athlete.¡± Li Zekai nudged Li Zexuan. ¡°That¡¯s not true. I can¡¯tpare to Qi Yue,¡± Li Zexuan said modestly. ¡°Brother Xuanxuan, you¡¯re so humble.¡± ¡°I also want to run fast, but I always fall when I run too fast.¡± Feifei lowered his head. ¡°Feifei, you¡¯re still young. You¡¯ll be able to run fast when you¡¯re in elementary school,¡± said Qi Yue in reassurance. ¡°Really?¡± ¡®Yes.¡± ¡°Xuanxuan, many people in my ss like you,¡± said Qi Yue. ¡°Do your ssmates also chase after celebrities?¡± Li Zekai asked. ¡°Aren¡¯t your ssmates all stars in sports?¡± ssmates all stars In sports¡±¡® ¡°Not all of them, but we all like the kids on this show.¡± Qi Yue included everyone. ¡°Do your ssmates watch us too?¡± Wheatley asked. ¡°They do. During school breaks,¡± Qi Yue said. ¡°Wow, so many talented people watch us! We have to perform well.¡± [You don¡¯t need to force it. Just be yourselves.] [Yeah, just be like how you usually are, Wheatley.] [Only three days left¡­ I can¡¯t bear it.] [Why bring up this sad topic again? Let¡¯s enjoy the live broadcast.] They didn¡¯t know how many more simr gatherings there would be, and the parents cherished them. They raised their teacups instead of wine sses for a toast. Then, they exchanged WeChat contacts. Xia MO and Tao Jingyuan were excited. They never dreamed of having Bai Xue¡¯s private contact. The two of them pinned Bai Xue¡¯s chat at the top. Lunch was simple. In the casserole, there was fragrant rice. It was topped with vegetables, shredded meat, and shrimp. When the lid was lifted, steam and delicious aroma filled the air. An hourter, the staff collected the empty tes and announced that they could do whatever they liked, but they were asked to gather at Feifei¡¯s house at 3 p.m. Some guests tried to ask about the mission in detail, but the staff remained tight-lipped. They only said that they would all find out when the time came. Tao Jingyuan was puzzled, ¡°Gather at my home? Are we going to y with y again? Didn¡¯t we do that already?¡± The staff just smiled without saying a word. ¡°Lawyer Tao, don¡¯t ask. You won¡¯t get anything out of them.¡± Nannan pulled Tao Jingyuan¡¯s sleeve. ¡°Alright, do we have any nster? If not, do you want to y ¡°Throwing Eggs ? [Card game? Lawyer Tao ys card games too?] [The card game she is suggesting requires four yers, right? But there are five mothers.] [One can be a substitute. They can form teams.] ¡°Sure.¡± All the women nodded. [It¡¯s surprising that everyone knows how to y ¡°Throwing Eggs.¡± Is it that famous?] [Even celebrities are people.] [Yes, celebrities can also ymon card games.] ¡°Does anyone not know how to y?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not very good at it.¡± Nannan usually watched dramas or read novels after work and hadn¡¯t yed card games much. ¡°Then, you can be on my team.¡± Tao Jingyuan volunteered to team up with Nannan. ¡°Okay.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not very good either.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s discuss. Which four will y first? We¡¯ll learn as we y. It¡¯s quite simple,¡± Tao Jingyuan said. In the end, Lin Wan volunteered to be a substitute. ¡®Throwing Eggs¡­¡¯ Lin Wan was quite skilled at it. Tao Jingyuan brought out two decks of cards. The dads were itching to y something too, so they decided to y Mahjong. The kids yed around the vige. The older kids, led by Xiao Yi, went to the basketball court. Qi Yue and Wheatley started making small hairpins, while Tutu and the others yed hide and seek at the Li house. [This is great. Bai Xue¡¯s house has turned into a game room with two tables.] [Isn¡¯t it good? Do you want them to sit in front of the screen and readments all day?] Chapter 490 - 490: Playing Blindly Chapter 490 - 490: ying Blindly Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Even after the livestream was over, everyone was still at Bai Xue¡¯s house. The production team left the cameras behind. This way, the three cameras faced the two tables, and the viewers could even see the cards in their hands. The four mothers sat around a table. Tao Jingyuan shuffled the cards and exined the rules. During the process, she kept telling the other women which cards were the most important, what was considered a loss, and how many cards could be yed at a time. Very soon, Nannan learned the ropes.
[The cards in Teacher Xia¡¯s hands are really incredible. She even has the highest cardbo.] [Is the cardbo really that powerful?] [Yes, but Ms. Xia only has two of those. There are still many single cards below. She can only win if she finds another.] [I can¡¯t see what cards Teacher Bai Xue has.] [Bai Xue and Xia MO are on the same team. If Bai Xue has another winning card, their team will definitely win.] [Nannan¡¯s technique is a little different.] [Nannan said she has never yed the game before. It¡¯s already good enough that she can hold all of them in her hands.] Watching the others y, thements expressed their opinions on the game. In the first round, Nannan lost. Lin Wan took over and joined forces with Tao Jingyuan. On the other side, the dads were ying Mahjong. Xiao Tianlin and Michael took turnsughing. From the sound of theirughter, one could tell that they had won. ¡°Old Xiao can be so cheeky sometimes,¡± said Xia Mo. ¡°It¡¯s all good. They¡¯re happy.¡± ¡°Old Xiao¡¯s true personality is the same as Xinxin¡¯s,¡± Lin Wan said. Xiao Tianlin put down his tiles. Then, he drew the tiles again. ¡°It¡¯s self-draw again. It seems that Teacher Qi¡¯s luck is good. He always draws great cards.¡± ¡°But why can¡¯t my team win even once? How do I break this?¡± Qi Ming smiled bitterly. Xiao Tianlin and Michael had already won a few rounds, but he had yet to win even once. ¡°Old Xiao, lower your voice. The entire courtyard will only hear youughing,¡± Xia MO said. ¡°Oh, okay.¡± [I can see half of Mr. Qi¡¯s cards from here. It¡¯s not looking good.] [Mr. Li¡¯s cards aren¡¯t that great either.] Su Wei and Zheng Kuo stood at the side and waited for their turn. [Mr. Li has been quiet for a long time.] [Are you in the mood to talk when your cards are so bad?] [Mr. Li is a man of few words. It¡¯s not because of the cards.] Li Yanchen¡¯s brows were tightly knit together. His skill wasn¡¯t that great when it came to Mahjong, and luck wasn¡¯t with him today either. He hadn¡¯t even won once yet. He didn¡¯t think he would be able to win at all. ¡°Brother Li, quickly y your cards. You¡¯ve been deep in thought for so long. There¡¯s no punishment for losing today.¡± Li Yanchen just threw out a card. He had given up. ¡®It can¡¯t get worse than this. I¡¯ll just do it blindly.¡¯ Li Yanchen hadpletely let go of the cards. He threw them out without caring about anything else. [Is Mr. Li not strategizing at all?] [No matter what he does, he can¡¯t escape that. So, why waste the brain cells?] [Teacher Qi seems to have given up too.] [Hasn¡¯t it been half an hour already? It¡¯s time for a switch.] [There¡¯s still one minute left. Su Wei and Mr. Zheng will join after that. Let¡¯s see if Su Wei will do any better.] [What are you trying to say? If Su Wei can win despite the cards that have been chosen, does that mean Mr. Li is just bad at the game?] [Don¡¯t say it out loud.] Su Wei watched for half an hour and felt that Li Yanchen and Qi Ming¡¯s cards were indeed not very great. However, the cause of concern was their skill. [Did everyone forget that there¡¯s a concert tonight?] [I forgot about it.] [Aren¡¯t they going to rehearse? Are they nning to sing directly?] [It¡¯s still early. It¡¯s not toote to practice in the afternoon. Maybe everyone has already practiced after the livestreamst night.] After another half an hour, Li Zekai walked in from outside and stood behind Li Yanchen. ¡°Daddy, are we going to sing tonight?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not singing.¡± ¡°Right¡­ I forgot about the concert. I¡¯ll practice after this round,¡± Zheng Kuo said. ¡°Brother Li, are you sure you don¡¯t want to participate?¡± Xiao Tianlin asked. ¡°I¡¯ll be the audience. You guys can sing.¡± [Jiejie reminded me. I really forgot about it too.] [Hopefully, he doesn¡¯t take it to heart. Are the others sure they can sing without practice?] [Maybe it¡¯s just a casual event. If it was a real concert, they would be working hard to set up the venue and whatnot. It¡¯s toote to do that.] [It¡¯s a variety show, after all. The guests¡¯ singing is just a bonus.] The mothers who were ying cards weren¡¯t very serious about it. ¡°It¡¯s just singing. It¡¯s very simple.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Wanwan, do you want to sing a duet with my Qi Ming?¡± ¡°Sure. Let¡¯s finish this round and practice a little.¡± [As expected, I forgot everything.] [Everyone was only thinking about the live broadcast. They didn¡¯t think about the additional mission.] [Sister Wan and Teacher Qi Ming are singing together? I¡¯m looking forward to it.] [Can Teacher Bai Xue sing? I¡¯ve never heard her sing before.] [I¡¯m looking forward to it too.] Soon, everyone walked out of the courtyard to a ce where there was no camera. Then, they began to rehearse. Other than Li Yanchen, everyone else had their own songs to perform. Li Yanchen stood at the side and waved his hands with the beat to join in the fun. Michael couldn¡¯t sing very well either. Li Yanchen didn¡¯t understand why everyone thought Michael could actually sing. ¡°Can Michael really sing?¡± ¡°There are a few ces where he is out of tune, but overall, it¡¯s still eptable,¡± Lin Wan said. ¡°Can¡¯t I be saved that way as well?¡± Li Yanchen asked. ¡°It¡¯s¡­ good to be an audience. There¡¯s no pressure and no worries about being criticized by fans. You can listen to every song and enjoy¡­¡± ¡°Tsk¡­ You¡¯re just saying I can¡¯t sing at all. I know that.¡± Lin Wan caressed his face. ¡°Do you think Michael will be spared? At least no one will be criticizing you anymore. Be happy.¡± ¡°Okay, honey.¡± Just like Li Yanchen, Michael¡¯s singing wasn¡¯t that great, but he was very enthusiastic about it. After trying out a few songs that werepletely out of tune, Nannan suggested that he should join Li Yanchen in the audience instead. However, Michael felt so good about himself that he wondered how he could bepared to Li Yanchen. Only a few lines were out of tune. Overall, he felt like he did fine. ¡°Dad, why don¡¯t you listen to Auntie Nannan?¡± Wheatley held her father¡¯s arm. ¡°Wheatley, tell me¡­ Do I sing better than Uncle Li?¡± Wheatley nodded. Then, she shook her head. ¡°It¡¯s a bit better, but¡­ It¡¯s still bad.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine as long as I¡¯m even a bit better at it. Didn¡¯t Uncle Li get to sing before? Why can¡¯t I have the same chance? The most important thing is to participate, after all.¡¯ ¡°Alright, go ahead. Pretend I didn¡¯t say anything.¡± Wheatley let go of his hand. ¡°My dad won¡¯t listen,¡± said Wheatley when she joined the children again. ¡°Sister Wheatley, let him sing. When many others tell him that he can¡¯t sing, he¡¯ll listen,¡± said Li Zekai. In the end, Michael sang alone. Although he wanted to find a partner, the other guests refused.. Chapter 491 - 491: Rap Chapter 491 - 491: Rap Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Tutu and Li Zekai held hands and walked to Lin Wan¡¯s side. ¡°Auntie Lin, can I sing a duet with you? I want to sing ¡°You Look So Pretty When You Smile¡± with you,¡± said Tutu. Lin Wan was stunned. Before Tutu, Qi Yue, Li Zexuan, Li Zexin, and Wheatley had all offered to sing a duet with her. Even a few parents had asked to sing with her. By now, she was supposed to perform almost ten songs. She hadn¡¯t expected Tutu toe and ask her as well. The concert was for everyone. She couldn¡¯t be the one popping up everywhere. ¡°Auntie Lin, the three of us can sing together. I know the song too,¡± said Li Zekai.
¡°Alright.¡± Lin Wan nodded. Li Zexin, Li Zexuan, and Xiao Yi decided on a rap song. It was not surprising that Li Zexuan could sing, but Xiao Yi did not expect Li Zexin¡¯s rap to be so good. Coupled with his movements, it was as if he had trained for it professionally. Xiao Yi was baffled. Li Zexin flicked his hair in pride. ¡°Do you think I¡¯m very good at it? Let me tell you¡­ I know a lot of things. Wind God, you¡¯ll slowly find out about the rest.¡± Li Zexuan pretended to barf. ¡°Li Zexin, do you even have a little shame?¡± ¡°Why do I have to be ashamed? I¡¯m doing rap just so I can be respected a little,¡± said Li Zexin. ¡°Li Zexin¡¯s singing is not bad, but he¡¯s too smug about it,¡± Xiao Yi said. ¡°Wind God, you can leave the second part of your sentence out. I only heard the first half anyvvay,¡± said Li Zexin. He put his arm around Xiao Yi¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Isn¡¯t just one song too few? Why don¡¯t we sing a duet? I know Cantonese too. How about ¡°Iron Blood Loyal Heart¡±?¡± ¡°You know how to sing ¡°Iron Blood Loyal Heart¡±?¡± Xiao Yi was surprised. ¡°You know the song? It¡¯s very old. I know that my brother knows it too. How about it? Should we do it?¡± asked Li Zexin. ¡°You two can do it together,¡± Li Zexuan said. ¡°I¡¯m opting out of it.¡± Li Zexuan knew that his younger brother wanted to sing with his idol, so he chose not to join in. ¡°I¡¯m going to find Teacher Bai Xue and ask her if she can sing a song with me.¡± ¡°Brother Xuanxuan, don¡¯t be so shameless when you¡¯re chasing after a celebrity. You¡¯re just a little shy, but you have to learn from me. If your skin was a tenth as thick as mine, Teacher Bai Xue would have invited you to sing with her long ago. Right, Wind God?¡± Xiao Yi looked at Li Zexin disdainfully. ¡°What? I don¡¯t understand.¡± ¡°Are we singing or not?¡± ¡°We are.¡± Xiao Yi nodded. ¡°Let¡¯s practice the one where we three sing together first.¡± Everyone was supposed to sing with a few other guests. At five o¡¯clock, the first round of rehearsals ended. [Although I can understand that they didn¡¯t let us see the practice so that we could have a surprise tonight, I still feel frustrated that no one is in the livestream.] [Why don¡¯t you stop watching it for a while?] [I¡¯m only taking a look every few hours. Everyone is practicing. It won¡¯t be fun if we know what they¡¯ve prepared.] [Yeah. Tutu and Jiejie appeared once in front of the camera.] [It¡¯s better to just turn off the livestream. It¡¯ll be fine as long as the livestreamsts longer tonight.] [The production team didn¡¯t think this through, did they?] [I left it ying on my phone. Just pay attention to sounds. If there is a sound, then it means someone¡¯sing. If not, I just let it be.] Since everyone was practicing, the production team arranged for dinner. It was a simple noodle soup. Everyone gathered at Bai Xue¡¯s house for dinner, and they finally appeared on camera again. [I finally see everyone!] [The song list is out. There¡¯s also a Cantonese duet. Guess who¡¯s singing it?] [Could it be Mr. Li and Ms. Lin?] [Mr. Li is not on the list.] [I know it! It¡¯s Li Zexin and Xiao Yi!] [Yes. They want to sing ¡°Iron Blood Loyal Heart.¡±] [I smell something brewing.] [Do you even need to say it?] [I¡¯m looking forward to it. Is Mr. Li really not participating?] [Yes. Mr. Li is surely not participating.] In the courtyard of Bai Xue¡¯s house, noodles were boiling in a huge pot, and steam was rising from it. In another pot, the toppings were being stir-fried. The program¡¯s backstage chef took charge and flipped the iron pot before the camera. Li Zekai curiously watched the chef with the chef¡¯s hat. ¡°Uncle, are you not tired? You keep swinging the pot back and forth. The pot is so big.¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright. I¡¯m fine. Flipping the pot is the soul of cooking. A chef who can¡¯t flip the pot isn¡¯t good.¡± ¡°You¡¯re amazing! You threw it so high, and the food didn¡¯t even fly out,¡± Li Zekai said. ¡°Controlling the strength is key. The food inside is easy to manage. Kiddo, the oil will stter when I fry it. You better stand over there. It wouldn¡¯t be good if you get burned.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± ¡°Jiejie,e and see! These noodles are impressive.¡± Tutu was circling around the pot of boiling noodles. Li Zekai ran over and saw another chef holding a pair of oversized chopsticks. The chopsticks held the noodles in ce. When he let go, the noodles stayed bnced on the chopsticks. ¡°The noodles havee alive,¡± whispered Li Zekai in awe. ¡°Yes, these noodles havee alive.¡± The chef revealed the secret. There was actually a hollow pipe in the middle of the pot, and the noodles were wrapped around the pipe. It looked like the noodles were standing on their own. ¡°I see¡­ Uncle, you tricked us!¡± Tutu said. ¡°Just wanted to make you all happy.¡± The chef took the hollow pipe out. ¡°The noodles are ready toe out of the pot. Are the toppings ready?¡± ¡°It¡¯s time to pour the sauce. Everyone, get ready to dig in.¡± [Them shouting for each other shows their familiarity with each other.] [Why does a simple bowl of noodles feel so festive?] [Thest two shouts are definitely the finishing touch.] [Just like the street vendors in our neighborhood. They call out to us wherever we pass by.] ¡®We¡¯re ready!¡± Feifei said. [Indeed, kids are the happiest. As long as everyone can eat together, anything tastes good.] [The atmosphere is the key.] [Exactly, the atmosphere is crucial. When everyone¡¯s together, their appetites increase.] [In winter, having a steaming bowl of noodles feels so blissful, especially when it¡¯s cooked on the spot.] Everyonebined the three tables together. Wheatley didn¡¯t usually like eating noodles. However, when the chef was cooking them, she was already drooling in anticipation. Nannan was worried that her stepdaughter might go hungry since the dinner today was noodles. But she saw that Wheatley made her dad fill up an entire bowl of noodles for her. Everyone held bowls bigger than their own faces. ¡°Tutu, this noodle is so delicious!¡± Feifei held a fork and slowly stuffed the noodles into his mouth. ¡°Feifei, add a bit of vinegar. It¡¯ll taste even better.¡± ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll add a little.¡± ¡°Li Zexin, you¡¯ve added so much chili. Aren¡¯t you afraid of burning your throat?¡± Li Zexuan looked at his brother pouring chili sauce into his bowl. ¡°Big brother, this chili only looks spicy, but it¡¯s not spicy at all. Don¡¯t believe me? Try it.¡± Li Zexin had added just a bit in the beginning. He tasted it and found it to be delicious. The sauce was made with scallions and peanuts, but it wasn¡¯t spicy at all. Moreover, the vor was incredible.. Chapter 492 - 492: Eating Noodles Seriously Chapter 492: Eating Noodles Seriously Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Li Zexuan used chopsticks to pick a little and licked his lips. ¡°It¡¯s not spicy at all. ¡± Then, he scooped a spoonful and poured it in. ¡°This chili is our head chef¡¯s secret recipe. It contains yellow bean paste, green onions, garlic sprouts, sesame seeds, peanuts, chili powder¡­ but it¡¯s not spicy,¡± said the staff. ¡°This is a must-try side dish for every meal.¡± When the guests heard this, they all added some chili sauce to their bowls. ¡°I can eat chili now!¡± Feifei said happily and licked his chopsticks. In the end, everyone finished all the noodles. They didn¡¯t even leave a drop of the soup behind. ¡°I¡¯m so satisfied.¡± Li Zexin rubbed his round belly. ¡°Li Zexin, how can you eat so much and not gain weight?¡± Li Zexuan asked enviously. ¡°I¡¯m young. I have a good metabolism. Wind God eats just as much as me and is still thin,¡± he said proudly. ¡°Indeed, some people can start a dyeing workshop with just a little color. I won¡¯t say anything more.¡± Li Zexuan picked up his ss of water and moved to the other side. [Xuanxuan, you eat a lot too, and never gain weight.] [Are there any guests here who eat less? Why is nobody getting fat?] [Did you guys forget about Tutu, Teacher Zheng, and Magician Xiao?] [They¡¯ve been like this since their first appearance. I mean other guests. They eat a lot, but they are so thin.] [Bai Xue said she gains weight fast, so she has to control her diet.] [The only ones who don¡¯t gain weight are probably Lin Wan and Xinxin. Xinxin is too physically active, so he never gains weight. I envy Lin Wan. She eats everything during mealtime but never gains any weight.] [I¡¯ve decided to have noodles tonight too. It looks too tempting.] [Life is short. When you can eat, just eat. Why bother with dieting? You¡¯ll regret it when you can¡¯t eat anymore.] [Right. Eat when you can, and drink when you can.] After filling their stomachs, the children and their parents took a walk together on the road outside. Li Zekai walked between Tutu and Feifei. Feifei burped. ¡°Jiejie, why don¡¯t you guys burp?¡± ¡°I rarely burp, Feifei. Did you swallow something wrong? Do you want to go back and drink some water?¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay, I burp often. Let¡¯s keep walking. When we get there, we can turn back.¡± Feifei pointed to a nearby pavilion. ¡°Feifei, do you like noodles too?¡± Tutu asked. ¡°Yes, I do.¡± ¡°I like everything. My grandmother makes very delicious noodles. Do you want to try them?¡± ¡°Sure.¡± ¡°Then, after we go back, I¡¯ll have my grandmother cook them for you.¡± The three children agreed. The adults walked slowly behind them. Everyone praised the noodles they had today and then discussed the evening concert. In a two-story building in the middle of the vige, the production team had already set up the stage. It was a simple setup with a sound system and five microphones. To make the stage look livelier, the director had left a few staff members on duty, while the rest would be in the audience. At 6:30 p.m., five cameras would start broadcasting the concert live. Everyone walked around and finally found the venue amid the broadcast announcement. Everyone had seen this two-story building before, but no one had gone inside. The courtyard was spotless, with chili and corn hanging from the windows. It had a strong country vibe. ¡°You can take a look around first,¡± the assistant director said. The guests went upstairs. That was when they saw the entire building. The second floor had cement walls and an unadorned cement floor. There was a room on the east side with a simple bed, and the quilt was neatly folded. There was arge rooftop with peanuts drying on it. It was evident that the owner of the building was very neat. Because they needed space for the production team, everyone in the vige had temporarily gone to the hotel. ¡°Mom, there are so many peanuts here.¡± Feifei pointed to the rooftop. ¡°Yes, there are. Feifei, look at the wall over there.¡± Tao Jingyuan pointed to the balcony railing. ¡°Wow, there are so many big yellow corns!¡± Feifei pped his hands. ¡°Mom, won¡¯t the stic wrap on top break? If it breaks, will the peanuts get wet?¡± Feifei was worried. ¡°It won¡¯t break. This is oilcloth paper. It¡¯s very thick. If you look closely, you¡¯ll see that it has severalyers.¡± ¡°Yeah. Grandpa and Grandma must have made sure everything was ready before they left.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right, Feifei. Let¡¯s go down.¡± Feifei held his mother¡¯s hand and went back to the courtyard from the other side of the stairs. Lin Wan and Li Yanchen stood on the rooftop together. ¡°Wanwan, the scenery here ispletely different.¡± Li Yanchen held Lin Wan¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Here,e to my side.¡± ¡°It¡¯s all dark, with just a few lights,¡± Lin Wan looked in the direction Li Yanchen pointed. ¡°Don¡¯t you think that it¡¯s hazy but beautiful?¡± ¡°Beautiful? Oh, yes, it¡¯s beautiful.¡± ¡°Gather up,¡± shouted Li Zexin from the first floor. The courtyard was brightly lit, and the cameras were set in various corners. They were ready to start at any moment. The staff gave a signal, and everything was ready. The guests took their seats, and the live broadcast began. [Wow, this venue is nice.] [Is this the first one?] [They¡¯re here!] [Colorful lights? The rustic atmosphere is taken to the extreme.] [Everyone, understand that they have some LED lights. It¡¯s not bad.] [The production team has been getting wilder. Have they forgotten that this looks like a set in the 1990s?] [As long as it looks good, who cares about the background? I forgot about it, too.] ¡°Now, I announce the start of the concert. The first guest is ready. Please wee him with the warmest apuse, ¡± the director said with a smile. Qi Ming opened the performance with his song ¡°Walking Through Your World.¡± His deep voice ranged from high to low, and it portrayed the joy and the reluctance in the lyrics to perfection. Everyone was immersed in Qi Ming¡¯s singing. They weren¡¯t even breathing. ¡°Thanks to the production team, and thanks to all the guests. It¡¯s great to know all of you,¡± said Qi Ming, and everyone started apuding. ¡°Uncle Qi sings so beautifully.¡± ¡°Dad, that was amazing!¡± Li Yanchen pped his hands. He had a deep admiration for people who sang well. ¡°This is Qi Ming¡¯s signature song, right? I used to have it on repeat all the time.¡± ¡°I know this song! So, the original singer is Teacher Qi Ming. It¡¯s an honor to hear it live.¡± [Who hasn¡¯t had this song on repeat?] [I even set it as my ringtone.] [So many memories. Anyone who¡¯s heard this song must be at least thirty years old.] [I¡¯m twenty years old, and I¡¯ve heard it too.] [I listened to it with my mom. I have heard it so many times that I can sing it now.] [Qi Ming, please sing ¡°Wind¡± again!] ¡°Next, my wife and daughter will sing ¡®Wind¡¯ with me,¡± Qi Ming said. [Wow, I knew ¡°Wind¡± wasing!] [Bai Xue, Bai Xue!] Bai Xue and Qi Yue took the microphones. The prelude began. Bai Xue sang the first line. [Her voice is so clear.] [I didn¡¯t expect Teacher Bai Xue to sing so beautifully on such a simple stage.] [The first line is the hardest, and Teacher Bai Xue sang it wlessly..] Chapter 493 - 493: It’s Coming! Chapter 493: It¡¯s Coming! Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Bai Xue¡¯s performance of ¡°Wind¡± made all the fans in the live broadcast room scream, and thements were rolling! It wasn¡¯t until the end of the third song that everyone finally moved on from discussing ¡°Wind.¡± [What did Xinxin sing?] [I don¡¯t know. I didn¡¯t pay attention. My mind has been reying ¡°Wind¡± all along.] [My ears are pregnant. Bai Xue and her family sang so well.] [I never expected Yueyue to harmonize so perfectly.] [Their coordination is so perfect. Is Bai Xue not a professional singer? I can¡¯t hear any breathing breaks in her singing.] [How could Qi Ming¡¯s family not know how to sing? They must have learned a few songs through him.] As an audience member, Li Yanchen asionally nced at thements and felt that his singing wasn¡¯t bad at all. Howe thements were so different? He had to sing something in the end. Maybe just a few lines. Perhaps he could do a duet with Lin Wanter. Then, the children took the microphones. Some sang children¡¯s songs, and others sang popr contemporary songs. [Feifei¡¯s voice is exactly like my son¡¯s. They even sing in the same way.] [Why does it still sound so good even when the lyrics are all mixed up?] [Who can resist the charm of children¡¯s voices? They¡¯re so adorable.] [Where¡¯s Mr. Li? We¡¯ve had five songs already. Why haven¡¯t we seen him?] [He¡¯s quietly listening in the audience.] ¡°Next, Li Zexin and Xiao Yi will sing ¡°Iron Blood Loyal Heart¡± together,¡± the director said. [We¡¯ve been waiting for this. Let¡¯s get started!] [We missed Xinxin¡¯s solo just now, so we must listen carefully to the duet.] [I¡¯ve got my headphones on. Let¡¯s go!] Li Zexin cleared his throat. ¡°My mentor and I will sing ¡°Iron Blood Loyal Heart¡± together. My Cantonese may not be perfect, so please forgive me if I make any mistakes.¡± [Xinxin, it¡¯s rare to see you be so humble.] [I can¡¯t believe the two of them would say something like this.] [Oh, Li Zexin, why are you so modest?] [I¡¯ve heard your songs on the karaoke tform. They¡¯re all 3-star performances. Being overly modest is like arrogance.] [Exactly! I¡¯ve heard your Cantonese songs, and they¡¯re pretty urate.] [The melody is familiar¡­ Ah, here ites!] Xiao Yi started singing, and after a while, Li Zexin joined in. They harmonized perfectly and didn¡¯t sound out of ce at all. This was Li Yanchen¡¯s first time hearing his son sing in Cantonese. After listening to the song, he had even more confidence in himself. Even though they weren¡¯t biologically rted, they shared the Li family bloodline. The difference couldn¡¯t be that significant. ¡°Son, well done!¡± Li Yanchen was the first to apud. Li Zexin was pleasantly surprised. Had his father lost hisposure? Was he seeing things? He rubbed his eyes. Sure enough, Li Yanchen was still apuding for him. ¡°Brother Xinxin, Brother Xiaoxiao, I don¡¯t understand the lyrics, but it sounded so beautiful.¡± Feifei jumped up in joy. ¡°I don¡¯t understand either, but it sounds great,¡± Tutu said. ¡°Brother Xinxin, I¡¯m proud of you, ¡± Li Zekai said happily. [I thought this song was only suitable for couples or solo performances. I didn¡¯t expect two boys to sing it together, and it sounds so good!] [Am I the only one who noticed the eye contact?] [I noticed it too. The Wind God even smiled slightly. Kill me now!] [I¡¯m in tears.] [Who isn¡¯t moved to tears?] The audience at the venue erupted into cheers. ¡°Young man, well done,¡± said Qi Ming and gave Li Zexin and Xiao Yi a thumbs-up. ¡°Thank you all! Thank you, Teacher Qi Ming.¡± Seeing that all the songs on the ylist were about to finish, Li Yanchen finally stood up. ¡°Everyone, give me a chance. I want to sing ¡°A True Lover¡± with my wife.¡± Everyone was speechless. ¡°What? Such an old song?¡± asked Lin Wan. [Isn¡¯t this song just a few years younger than Lin Wan? Has she heard it before?] [Wait a minute¡­ Wasn¡¯t Mr. Li missing from the list?] [It¡¯s obvious that Mr. Li saw everyone enjoying themselves and wanted to join in to feel included.] [But it¡¯s such an old song! Can Lin Wan really sing it? Shouldn¡¯t they discuss it first?] ¡°Dad, aren¡¯t you supposed to be in charge of the apuse?¡± asked Li Zekai. [Hahaha, such a devoted son.] [What Zekai means is that you weren¡¯t on the list for singing. Just p your hands for the others.] The others remained silent. It seemed that shaking their heads wouldn¡¯t work either. Li Yanchen had persevered through several setbacks. They had to acknowledge him. They couldn¡¯t bring themselves to refuse him. Although Lin Wan was full of doubts, she didn¡¯t discourage her husband either. ¡°I know this song. How about letting me and Mr. Li give it a try?¡± Lin Wan said. ¡°Sure.¡± ¡°Do you want to practice first?¡± ¡°Sure, then we¡¯ll sing in the next turn.¡± Lin Wan hadn¡¯t sung this song in a long time and needed to brush up on the lyrics. With his wife¡¯s support, Li Yanchen felt even more confident. Second tost on the list was ¡°A True Lover¡± by Lin Wan and Li Yanchen. When the beat started, the mothers waved their glow sticks. As expected, Li Yanchen went off-key again. [Help! Mr. Li is here to torture us again.] [Is there something wrong with my taste in music? Why do I feel like this isn¡¯t that bad?] [Oh my God, it¡¯sing!] [I think it¡¯s okay. At least Mr. Li and Sister Wan don¡¯t sound that bad. Many cover artists modify the songs these days anyway.] [I think it¡¯s not bad either. Although it sounds more like a recitation. Sister Wan has been harmonizing the whole time to make it sound less unpleasant to the ears.] [Mr. Li has courage and deserves praise. Every person who chases their dream despite setbacks deserves praise.] [This must be a sense of collective honor. Mr. Li doesn¡¯t want to be the only one not participating in this segment.] After the duet ended, everyone reluctantly apuded. ¡°Thank you, Li Yanchen and Lin Wan, for bringing us this heartfelt song,¡± the director said hastily and introduced the final performer. ¡°Teacher Zheng Kuo is thest performer for today.¡± The director was afraid that if he didn¡¯t speak up, Li Yanchen would have the urge to sing another song. Today, Zheng Kuo changed his instrument. While Qi Ming was a singer, he was a teacher. Although both were rted to music, one focused on performing music, and the other on teaching it. Zheng Kuo took the stage as the final act. The production team had their own ns. They hoped that everyone could appreciate teachers. Zheng Kuo¡¯s voice was deep and powerful. [Teacher Zheng¡¯s talent is incredible.] [It sounds great. I love ssical music.] [Teacher Zheng is the grand finale, huh? Thank you, production team, for giving Teacher Zheng such a spot.] [The order doesn¡¯t matter. It¡¯s probably random.] [Even if it¡¯s the grand finale, Zheng Teacher deserves it.] Zheng Kuo sang two songs in a row and then bowed. ¡°Thank you for listening.¡± ¡°It was amazing!¡± Thunderous apuse filled the room. Tao Jingyuan looked at her husband with admiration. She had been listening to her husband sing and y instruments for about ten years, and she never grew tired of it. Finally, she stepped forward and kissed her husband on the cheek. ¡°You were fantastic!¡± ¡°Thank you, my dear.¡± [Oh my god!] [At this moment, Lavvyer Tao seems like a young girl in love.] [No matter how stoic a woman is, she¡¯ll turn into a fangirl in front of the man she admires, right?] Chapter 494 - 494: Go Away! Why Are You Everywhere? Chapter 494 - 494: Go Away! Why Are You Everywhere? Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Li Yanchen noticed the admiration on Lin Wan¡¯s face. She had been apuding and smiling all along. ¡°Wanwan, is there anything in particr that you admire about me?¡± Li Yanchen couldn¡¯t help but ask. ¡°Many,¡± said Lin Wan. ¡°Such as?¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Lin Wan wondered if Li Yanchen wanted her to praise him.
She understood his hint. ¡°You love your wife and your family. You always cherish the time with your family. You work so hard to provide for them, and you never give up¡­¡± Before Lin Wan could finish her words, Li Yanchen interrupted her and said, ¡°So many? I¡¯m this great, and I didn¡¯t even realize it!¡± ¡°Mr. Li, stop being so cheeky. Clearly, you hinted for Ms. Lin to praise you, and now you¡¯re pretending to be modest,¡± Li Zexin said. Li Yanchen pped his son¡¯s back. ¡®Go away! Why are you everywhere?¡± Li Zexin rubbed his back. ¡°Ms. Lin, you see, he¡¯s not as loving to his family as he seems. He hits me without hesitation.¡± Li Yanchen pretended to swing his fist. ¡°You little rascal!¡± ¡°Dad, we¡¯re still livestreaming. Calm down!¡± ¡°Did everyone have a good time?¡± the director asked. ¡°Not enough!!!¡± [Is it over? Has it ended? Didn¡¯t it just start?] [It¡¯s really not enough! Twenty songs¡­ and it ended so soon!] [Over? I fell asleep. It¡¯s good for falling asleep. The music stopped, and I woke up.] [@Previous Poster, I suspect you listen to music just to fall asleep.] [The truth is out. I confess too. I got sleepy just now, and when the music stopped, I was jolted awake.] ¡°It¡¯s already nine o¡¯clock, and the guests need to rest. Thank you, everyone,¡± the director said. [I thought they were going to add two more songs in the end.] [Add extra? Dream on. That¡¯s extra pay.] [Talking about money ruins the mood.] [Twenty songs were enough. Be content with it.] [Everyone, rest early. They¡¯ve been singing nonstop until now.] They all stood in front of the camera together, thanked the fans, and said goodnight. The camera was shut off. Everyone was free to talk freely now. Li Zexin pulled Xiao Yi¡¯s arm. ¡°Great! See you tomorrow.¡± ¡°See you tomorrow.¡± Xiao Yi smiled bitterly. ¡®Li Zexin is really clingy. I can¡¯t stand it. I want to go home and sleep.¡¯ ¡°I¡¯m leaving. Goodnight.¡± ¡°Go ahead. I¡¯ve said ¡°goodnight¡± more than ten times now.¡± Li Zexuan, who was impatient with his dawdling little brother, pulled him along. On the way, he couldn¡¯t help but express his annoyance. ¡°Li Zexin, as a man, can¡¯t you be more decisive and straightforward in your actions? What¡¯s with all this hesitating and dilly-dallying? Li Zexin retorted, ¡°Big brother, how am I not straightforward? I¡¯m not only straightforward but also honest. Take the two songs I just sang. Aren¡¯t they manly enough for you?¡± ¡°Your voice is too loud; what I mean is¡­¡± ¡°I get it. I get it! You¡¯re even more long-winded than Mr. Li. Come on, big bro, you¡¯re the truly pompous one. Let¡¯s walk faster. I want to finish reading my manga tonight and discuss it with Wind God tomorrow.¡± Li Zexin quickened his pace. Not far away, Lin Wan and Li Yanchen strolled leisurely. Li Yanchen put his arm around Lin Wan¡¯s shoulder. ¡°It¡¯s getting colder. Wanwan, are you cold?¡± ¡°Not at all.¡± ¡°Only three more days, and we¡¯ll be going back. I feel a bit reluctant, ¡± Li Yanchen said. ¡°Although we only stay for six days each time, the episode has spanned over half a year. There are a lot of memories here, so it¡¯s indeed hard to part with it.¡± Lin Wan felt the same way. ¡°How about we dig up some soil to take back with us and nt some flowers? That way, we¡¯ll always have a part of Lan Vige with us?¡± asked Lin Wan. ¡°Sure. A small amount.¡± ¡°Of course, did you think I woulde over with an excavator to dig a big hole? Hahaha¡­ ¡°What are you talking about? You two look so happy.¡± Xia MO patted Lin Wan¡¯s shoulder. ¡°We¡¯re talking about digging up some soil tomorrow to take back as a souvenir.¡± ¡°That actually sounds great. We can always remember Lan Vige that way.¡± ¡°Teacher Bai Xue! I almost forgot. I need to find her and get her autograph tomorrow,¡± said Xia Mo. ¡°I asked her today to sign it, but then I got busy and forgot.¡± ¡°I also need to get her signature. When I chat with people in the group chat, I can say that I¡¯m friends with Bai Xue. Oh¡­ I haven¡¯t checked the messages in the Circle of Madams group chat yet,¡± said Lin Wan. ¡°Take your time to catch up on the news when you get home and rx in bed. See you tomorrow.¡± Xia MO hugged Lin Wan. At the Li family house, the three kids had washed up and were ready for bed. Lin Wan got ready for bed too. She then checked the group chat. There were many red envelopes and messages mentioning her. [Wanwan must have been too busy with tasks and didn¡¯t have time to check the group chat.] [Wanwan, you should download a red envelope-grabbing app next time. There are so many unimed red envelopes.] [Wanwan, Teacher Bai Xue is my idol. An autograph would be great¡­] [I won¡¯t chat anymore. I need my beauty sleep. Goodnight.] [Sleeping so early? Can you fall asleep so early?] [Shuang Shuang has always had a regr schedule. She always sleeps early and wakes up early. It¡¯s a good habit.] [Sleep well. Goodnight! Remember to turn on the ¡°Do Not Disturb¡± mode in your phone in case we disturb you.] [Wanwan, are you going to reply to messages today?] [She¡¯s been doing missions and must be tired. We¡¯re not up to anything important. We sent so many messages. It must be exhausting to reply to everyone. Wanwan might not have the time to reply.] Lin Wan didn¡¯t open any of the red envelopes. Instead, she sent a few of her own. Each red envelope came with a message. [Sisters, I¡¯ve been so busy today. I only just opened the group chat. I flipped through the messages a bit, and I¡¯ll quickly reply to a few.] [If you have something important, please message me privately. I¡¯m afraid I might miss it in the group chat.] [This is thest episode of the live broadcast. There might be frequent missions. I might not be on my phone all day.] [Wanwan is here!] [You¡¯ve worked hard. There¡¯s nothing important today. Wash up and sleep. We¡¯ll be waiting for you when youe back.] [Wait, Wanwan, can you help me get an autograph from Bai Xue? I want one.] [I want one as well.] ¡°Sure,¡± Lin Wan replied. [Thanks!] [Wanwan is the best!] [Hurry and get some rest. It must bete for you, right?] ¡°Okay. Let¡¯s meet when I get back.¡± [Goodnight.] Lin Wan put her phone down. ¡°Thedies have been quiettely, haven¡¯t they? They¡¯re asking you to rest early too.¡± Li Yanchen nced at the phone screen. ¡°Don¡¯t peek at my messages!¡± ¡°I wasn¡¯t peeking. The screen is so big. The words practically jumped out.¡± Li Yanchen looked up. ¡°You have so many excuses. Did Jiejie and the others go to bed?¡± ¡°They¡¯ve all gone into their rooms. I brought some water to soak your feet. You should freshen up and get into bed. Aren¡¯t you cold sitting here?¡± he asked as he ced the slippers on her feet. ¡°I can do it myself.¡± Lin Wan hastily pulled her feet back. She couldn¡¯t bear to let Li Yanchen do it for her. In the room next door where the kids were, Li Zekai propped himself up on his bed. ¡°Brother, when we go home, do we have to stay in our own rooms, or can we all share a room? I like it when all three of us stay together.¡± ¡°What¡¯s so good about it? You snore and grind your teeth in your sleep,¡± Li Zexin said. ¡°You even farted, and I didn¡¯tin. The three of us staying in one room means we can talk to each other all the time. It¡¯s nice this way,¡± said Li Zekai.. Chapter 495 - 495: In The Afternoon, In Their Own Yard Chapter 495 - 495: In The Afternoon, In Their Own Yard Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion ¡°When you go back, don¡¯t expect to stay in one room,¡± Li Zexin said. ¡°I mean, it will be fun at home.¡± ¡°You can ask Brother Xuanxuan. I don¡¯t care anyway.¡± ¡°Brother Xinxin, does that mean you agree? Great!¡± said Li Zekai. Li Zekai turned to Li Zexuan, only to see Li Zexuan burying himself in the nkets and pretending to be asleep.
¡°Big brother, you¡¯re pretending to sleep again. If you don¡¯t want to, just say no. Why act like this?¡± Li Zexinined. Li Zexuan slowly poked his head out from the nket. ¡°Do you even need to ask? I¡¯m already an adult, and adults need their own private space.¡± ¡°Alright. When we get back, Li Zekai and I¡¯ll be living together. Don¡¯t you be jealous.¡± ¡°Brother Xinxin, I¡¯ve thought about it. We should each have our own rooms. I also need privacy now.¡± Li Zekai suddenly changed his mind. ¡°Why does a little kid like you need privacy?¡± ¡°I can¡¯t tell you about it. Goodnight, I¡¯m going to sleep,¡± Li Zekai said as hey on the bed and covered himself with the nket. After muttering to himself for a moment and getting no response, Li Zexin had no choice but to go to sleep as well. The next day, everyone woke up early. Bai Xue and her family distributed the food they had brought to each household. Amidst the thanks from everyone, Bai Xue said, ¡°I should be thanking you for being willing to taste the food from my home.¡± Xia MO and Tao Jingyuan, who were Bai Xue¡¯s biggest fans, opened the packages and enjoyed the food with relish. The livestream started at eight o¡¯clock, and the broadcast first yed a song, followed by an announcement that there were no tasks in the morning. However, all the guests were required to be in their own yards at one o¡¯clock in the afternoon. The guests started talking with each other after the announcement. Lin Wan whispered, ¡°Does this mean we can¡¯t visit each other in the afternoon?¡± ¡°Hmm, do you think they¡¯re going to give us something? Maybe we have to collect it ourselves,¡± Li Yanchen said without much thought. ¡°It¡¯s possible.¡± At Wheatley¡¯s house. ¡°Do the kids have to stay home too?¡± Wheatley asked as she ate the whole wheat bread. ¡°Everyone, including the kids,¡± Nannan said gently. ¡°Okay.¡± At Xiao Yi¡¯s house, Xiao Yi didn¡¯t usually like to visit others, so the announcement didn¡¯t really matter to him. He had nned to stay at home all day anyway. At Feifei¡¯s house, Feifei wasn¡¯t too happy. ¡°Mom, can¡¯t I go out to y in the afternoon?¡± he asked. ¡°It should only be for a little while.¡± ¡°Alright, I made ns with my brother and sister to go fight some imaginary monsters today,¡± Feifei grumbled. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Feifei, there will definitely be time for you to y,¡± Zheng Kuo said to his son as he patted his shoulder. ¡°Okay, Dad.¡± At Tutu¡¯s house, the first thing the boy thought of was that he couldn¡¯t go out to y. He lowered his head sadly. ¡°Dad, it¡¯s just the two of us at home. Won¡¯t it be boring if we can¡¯t go out?¡± Su Wei patted his son¡¯s head. ¡°You and I can y games together.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± At Bai Xue¡¯s house, Qi Yue nodded in agreement when she heard the announcement. ¡°Mom, can you guess why we have to stay home in the afternoon?¡± ¡°I guess it¡¯s to test everyone¡¯s self-control¡­ to see if they will follow orders seriously.¡± ¡°Makes sense! Then, I definitely won¡¯t go out.¡± In the production office, the staff had already coordinated and were preparing to wee the owner of Lan Vige in the afternoon. Many vigers from Lan Vige who had watched the livestream in the hotel had a lot to say to the guests from the city. They also wanted to thank these people for bringing Lan Vige back to life. During this time, with the care of the butler, over twenty elderly people learned to use smartphones. They had never imagined that their hometown could be so beautiful. ¡°Director, we discussed with the hotel¡¯s butler. Can the elderly vigers return to the vige at noon and then go home at one o¡¯clock?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Great.¡± ¡°Also, let them finish their lunch early, so they won¡¯t go hungry.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± At the hotel, the elderly vigers were sunbathing together in the courtyard on the first floor. ¡°This Zekai kid is quite something,¡± the vige chief said. ¡°He¡¯s indeed not bad, but I prefer that chubby kid who always ys with him,¡± Grandma Zhang said. ¡°I like Xinxin. He¡¯s the one who stayed at my house,¡± Auntie Wang said. ¡°Grandpa Liu, are you saying you had a high IQwhen you were young? How is that rted to Xiao Yi?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it all about games? One on theputer and the other in real life,¡± said Grandpa Liu. ¡°I think Wheatley is the most charming of them all. She speaks so sweetly.¡± ¡°Yes. Wheatley is very eloquent.¡± The elderly vigers talked about their favorites. ¡°We¡¯ll be meeting them in the afternoon. I want to take the sunflowers I personally picked and give them to the guests.¡± ¡°Auntie Wang, I didn¡¯t prepare anything. What should I do?¡± Auntie Qin asked. ¡°I¡¯m going to do my own thing. You do your own.¡± Auntie Wang didn¡¯t care if others had prepared anything or not. ¡°Our family has local specialties, right? We¡¯ll see what they like at that time and give it to them, ¡± Grandpa Song suggested. ¡°That¡¯s true. They all say they like rural specialties.¡± ¡°That being said, we really need to thank them for bringing attention to Lan Vige. Otherwise, we would just be forgotten.¡± ¡°If you want to express your gratitude, do it in person.¡± In Lan Vige in the morning, everyone had free time. After visiting each other¡¯s houses, the first thing everyone talked about was which house they would go to for lunch. Only after the meal arrangements were settled did they begin to think about why the production team had asked everyone to stay at home in the afternoon. Children always seem to forget. A few of them gathered together and yed with marbles. The adults sat together and talked while basking in the sun. Their voices were not loud, but the people in the livestream room could faintly hear them. [Don¡¯t the guests know what¡¯s happening in the afternoon?] [Wasn¡¯t there a script? Could it really be all live? Nothing was nned?] [@Previous Poster, is this your first time watching the show? There was never really a script. Many tasks are arranged by the production team on the spot.] [Could a mysterious person be arriving?] [It¡¯s impossible! If a mysterious person was joining the show, the guests would all be gathering at the vige entrance, not at their own homes.] [Stop guessing. Listen to what Xuanxuan is saying. Why do I hear him say that he doesn¡¯t want to share a room with Xinxin? Did they fight?] [@Previous Poster, you must have really good ears to hear all that.] [Xuanxuan and his brothers are on very good terms. They couldn¡¯t be fighting.] Li Zexuan and Xiao Yi talked. ¡°Li Zexin is bing more and more dependent. He saidst night that he wanted to share a room with me when we go back as if I would want that.¡± ¡°Yes. That kid is getting out of hand. Should I kick him out of the team?¡± ¡°That¡¯s not necessary. Although he¡¯s immature, he¡¯s not a bad person. He is also very hardworking. ¡± ¡°Big brother, why are you saying bad things about me behind my back?¡± ¡°What did I say?¡± Li Zexuan feigned innocence. ¡°Wind God, you said it, didn¡¯t you? You said you wanted to kick me out of the team! I¡¯m your mentee, but you didn¡¯t even protect me. Hmph.. Li Zexin crossed his arms in a huff. ¡°Can he be kicked out?¡± Li Zexin shook his head desperately.. Chapter 496 - 496: My Cooking Skills Are Decent Chapter 496 - 496: My Cooking Skills Are Decent Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion A few children yed around, while the adults chatted andughed together. Around eleven o¡¯clock, everyone returned to their houses to prepare lunch. Lin Wan wanted to cook, but she was quickly carried to the yard by Li Yanchen. He said, ¡°You¡¯ve already proven yourself. You can just do the livestream here. Leave the cooking to me.¡± [Mr. Li is so manly. He carried Sister Wan over to the yard like she weighed nothing.]
[I wish my husband would carry me away when I¡¯m cooking, but in reality, it¡¯s the opposite. He¡¯s the one who tells me to cook every time.] [I wonder if Mr. Li doesn¡¯t want Lin Wan to cook or if he¡¯s worried that Lin Wan¡¯s cooking skills aren¡¯t good enough.] [Of course, he¡¯s worried. Mr. Li is the perfect husband.] Lin Wan responded to thements. ¡°My cooking skills are decent.¡± [Lin Wan replied!] [Mr. Li probably doesn¡¯t want Lin Wan to tire herself out.] [My husband is the same. He never lets me do household chores. Whenever he¡¯s home, he takes care of cooking, cleaning, andundry.] [I¡¯m envious.] ¡°Ms. Lin, are you responding to thements?¡± Li Zexin approached her. [Xinxin, you¡¯re here!] ¡°Hello, everyone.¡± [Hello, Xinxin. You will be going to school next week, right? Have you finished your winter vacation homework?] [Wow, someone remembers that Xinxin has homework to do.] [Of course, I know that our Xinxin is in the third year of junior high school. He is about to face the most crucial half-year.] [Xinxin, can you see myment? I wish you the best in getting into your ideal high school.] ¡°Thank you, I¡¯ve finished my homework.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve finished my homework too.¡± Li Zekai ran over and leaned against his older brother. [Jiejie, weren¡¯t you at Tutu¡¯s house?] ¡°I¡¯m back! Aren¡¯t we supposed to be home at noon? I came early,¡± said Li Zekai. ¡°I don¡¯t have much homework. I finished itst year, and I did it very seriously.¡± [Jiejie, are you an overachiever?] [You finished itst year? You¡¯re such a good kid.] [Don¡¯t most students start doing homework the night before school starts? Jiejie is so self-disciplined.] ¡°Yes, I like to finish my homework first, so I can y without worry. If I don¡¯t finish my homework, I¡¯ll worry about it while ying, and I won¡¯t be able to enjoy myself,¡± Li Zekai said. The more he was praised, the more he wanted to do well. [Is there a recording of this segment? I want to show it to my son.] [Good kids are always from other people¡¯s families.] [I¡¯m a college student, and I¡¯m just like Jiejie. I always liked finishing my homework fast. ] ¡°Brothers and sisters, my parents didn¡¯t force me to do my homework. It was my own choice,¡± Li Zekai said. [Such an easy-going child.] ¡°What does ¡®self-disciplined¡¯ mean, big brother?¡± asked Li Zekai as he pointed at thements. ¡°It means being self-aware¡­ being able to manage yourself,¡± said Li Zexin. ¡°Oh, I see. When I was in kindergarten, I didn¡¯t like doing homework, but I suddenly started to enjoy it after first grade. Besides homework, I also love reading books. ¡± Li Zexin was about to lose his patience. He patted his brother on the head. ¡°That¡¯s enough.¡± [Hahaha¡­ Jiejie is getting more and more smug.] [Positive energy!] [Let Jiejie speak.] [I screen-recorded it. I¡¯ll show it to my childter and tell him that when he¡¯s ying, others are secretly working hard.] [So young and already so diligent!] [My son doesn¡¯t believe that Jiejie does homework willingly. He says Jiejie was ying with Tutu from start to finish during the livestream. I told him that Jiejie did his homework at home, but he says he didn¡¯t see it.] [I have the same type of child here. My daughter came home and said even the ss monitor doesn¡¯t study. I asked who clocks in fastest for homeworkpletion in the group chat. She didn¡¯t respond.] [Is elementary school this intense nowadays? When I was in elementary school, I only knew how to y.] [Nowadays, many kids have a bunch of extracurricr sses. They also lie to their ssmates and say they don¡¯t study at all. It¡¯s really frustrating. The key is that many naive kids actually believe it.] [Let me share an example too. In second grade, my daughter once asked a ssmate who always scored 100 in math how he did it every time. That kid said that he didn¡¯t study at home. Coincidentally, I had that kid¡¯s mom on WeChat, and she had just posted a picture of him reading a book while waiting for the bus the day before. I showed it to my daughter. From then on, my daughter no longer believed the lie that students can do well without studying.] [Speaking of that, I¡¯ve also gone through the same at home. As far as I know, the kids who perform well in their studies face greater challenges in the homework check-ins. In first grade, they must have studied ahead of time.] [Kids these days are really overworked.] ¡°Not studying seriously won¡¯t lead to good results,¡± said Lin Wan. ¡°If you don¡¯t study as hard as others and still expect the same results, that¡¯s not fair to others. Most people get what they put in.¡± ¡°Yes, Ms. Lin said it! If you don¡¯t put in effort, why should good gradese to you? If you don¡¯t invest, why expect to reap rewards?¡± Li Zexin said. [Xinxin, back then, didn¡¯t Lin Wan encourage you like that?] [She probably advised Xinxin to study hard just like this.] [Xinxin has a good foundation. He deliberately pretended to be bad in junior high school. After picking up his books again, he caught up.] [Lin Wan is really nice.] [Lin Wan is a very positive person. About her pretending to be bad in the first episode¡­ I still can¡¯t figure out why she did that.] [Women have those days every month when they don¡¯t want to do anything and don¡¯t feel good. Sister Lin is a woman too.] ¡°What does that mean, big brother?¡± Li Zekai pointed to thement. Li Zexin paused. How was he supposed to exin that? He just decided to make something up. ¡°It means that everyone has bad moods sometimes for no reason. For example, I have a bad temper sometimes.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t Auntie Lin say it¡¯s all in the past? No one is allowed to bring it up.¡± [Hahaha¡­ does Sister Lin feel that it¡¯s a stain on her life?] r If someone treated me like that. I would act indifferent. too. [Of course, back then, the kids didnt understand Lin Wan. It was understandable that they didn¡¯t get along. Let¡¯s move on.] ¡°I¡¯m still a positive person at heart. Although there are times when I want to pretend to be indifferent, I¡¯ve already exined the situation, and I won¡¯t exin it again. Regarding studying, what I want to say has been said by Xinxin and Jiejie. That applies to work and life too. All three of the children are quite self-disciplined. At least for the past six months, we haven¡¯t had to remind them to do their homework,¡± Lin Wan said. [When one person works hard and the other two y, it can be awkward in one family.] [I¡¯ve noticed that Sister Wan rarely ys with her phone. She always has a book when she¡¯s free. It probably sets an example.] [Exactly! I¡¯ve noticed that too. Sister Wan can go a whole day without touching her phone.] [Mr. Li is the same. He only takes out his phone when there¡¯s a call. Most of the time, he doesn¡¯t use it..] Chapter 497 - 497: Is Jiejie going to inherit Dad’s company? Chapter 497 - 497: Is Jiejie going to inherit Dad¡¯spany? Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Li Zekai sat down. ¡°I don¡¯t like ying on my phone either. Brother Xinxin is different from me. He likes ying games the most,¡± said Li Zekai. ¡°Gaming is my profession, okay?¡± Li Zexin said. ¡°That¡¯s true. Brother Xinxin said he¡¯s a pro gamer. When he makes money, he¡¯ll buy me a lot of toys.¡± [Brother Xinxin is really great, right, Jiejie?]
¡°Yeah, Brother Xinxin is definitely great.¡± [What does Jiejie want to do in the future? Brother Xuanxuan is a celebrity. Brother Xinxin is a professional esports yer. Maybe Jiejie will be an esports legend too. Is Jiejie going to inherit Dad¡¯spany?] ¡°I don¡¯t want to start apany. Dad is very busy with hispany, and I and Tutu have already agreed. In the future, we¡¯ll make various Ultraman figures ourselves. We¡¯ll make the parts and assemble them ourselves, and then, we can sell them.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to be a pilot before?¡± asked Lin Wan. ¡°Yes, I wanted to, but now I want to make Ultraman figures. Just yesterday, Tutu and I discussed making Ultraman figures together in the future.¡± Li Zekai raised his little head. ¡®We¡¯ll need our big brother to invest.¡± Lin Wan was speechless. ¡°Big brother, big brother! Come over here. We need your investment!¡± Li Zexuan, who was drinking tea in the kitchen, heard the call and thought something had happened. He put down his cup and ran out. ¡°What¡¯s going on?¡± ¡°Jiejie said that when he grows up, he wants to make Ultraman figures with Tutu and wants you to invest in his project. And in case I have no job in esports in the future, I¡¯ll need your investment too.¡± Li Zexuan was speechless. ¡°Why don¡¯t you ask Mr. Li?¡± Li Zexuan asked. ¡°Big brother, are you unwilling to invest in our future?¡± Li Zekai asked. ¡°Of course, I¡¯m willing,¡± Li Zexuan said. [Xuanxuan is really good to his younger brothers.] [Of course, our Xuanxuan doesn¡¯t talk much, but he¡¯s very kind.] [If all siblings could be as loving as the three children in the Li family, it would be great.] [In my family, my two kids fight every day, but whenever one of them gets bullied outside, the other one rushes to help.] [Same in my house. My sister and brother fight every day, but if one of them makes a mistake, the other always sides with them.] [Don¡¯t tempt me to have a second child.] [My son and daughter already have their own families. Although they only return home together during Chinese New Year each year, they are still very close. My younger sister is in her thirties, but she always puts her older brother first when they¡¯re together at home.] [I envy those with two children.] ¡°We¡¯re lifelong brothers,¡± Li Zexin said firmly as he looked at the screen. ¡°Please don¡¯t mind their constant bickering. When it matters, they stick together. All three of them love each other very deeply,¡± Lin Wan said proudly. ¡°And there¡¯s Ms. Lin and Mr. Li too. They¡¯re my favorite people,¡± Li Zexin said. [Suddenly, I understand why I like watching this variety show. Because it¡¯s so real.] [Yes, the way they interact on and off-camera is the same. It¡¯s without any pretense.] [This is what many people crave, isn¡¯t it? A real and simple family life.] [I like watching it because I don¡¯t find it exaggerated. Each person in the Li family is true to themselves, but they also care about each other. Being true to themselves means they don¡¯t care about onlinements, but when a family member is attacked, they stand up to defend them.] [You said it so well. I¡¯ve cried several times while watching this show. I really feel my emotions echo theirs.] [@Previous Poster, you said it so urately.] ¡°I didn¡¯t act when I was here. I don¡¯t know if my brother did or not.¡± ¡°Who¡¯s acting now? If someone praises you, you can¡¯t stand it, can you?¡± Li Zexuan patted Li Zexin¡¯s head. ¡°I was just joking.¡± ¡°Ms. Lin, you should rest. We¡¯ll take over the livestream.¡± Li Zexuan sat down. ¡°Alright, don¡¯t talk nonsense on the camera,¡± Lin Wan said as she got up. The three children nodded together. In Xiao Yi¡¯s home, after Li Zexin went away, he yed a game in the yard while Xia MO and Xiao Tianlin cooked in the kitchen. Because there was no interaction, there were very few viewers in Xiao Yi¡¯s livestream room. Bai Xue and her daughter were responding toments in front of the camera. [Yueyue, who cooks better? Dad or Mom?] Qi Yue wanted to say that neither of them, but she had to take care of her parents¡¯ image on the camera. ¡°I like both their cooking just the same.¡± [I thought Teacher Bai Xue didn¡¯t know how to cook. Does ¡°about the same¡± mean that Teacher Qi Ming also can¡¯t cook? Then, who¡¯s cooking now?] ¡°It¡¯s my dad. I¡¯m not picky.¡± [Yueyue has a high emotional intelligence.] [Good child, you eat whatever your parents make, right?] [Yueyue really knows how to talk.] [Don¡¯t say rich people¡¯s kids can¡¯t endure struggles in the future.] ¡°The food my family makes is all pretty good,¡± Qi Yue said earnestly. [Is this talent? The Qi family has a background in food. Even though Teacher Qi Ming is a singer, he¡¯s still from the Qi family, so he must be a natural at cooking.] [That¡¯s right.] At Tutu¡¯s house, Tutu was picking vegetables. ¡°Don¡¯t take the yellow ones¡­ The shriveled ones are okay as long as they are boiled with water. Dad said it¡¯s better if they have bugs¡­¡± Tutu remembered Su Wei¡¯s advice, and he repeated it to himself. [Is Tutu reciting a rhyme?] [Hahaha¡­ It seems that Su Wei taught Tutu how to pick vegetables.] [Tutu, if they turn yellow, you shouldn¡¯t eat them. Just keep them to feed the pigs.] ¡°Tutu, I finished scaling the fish. Do you need my help picking vegetables?¡± ¡°No, Dad, I¡¯m almost done.¡± [Tutu and his dad have a clear division ofbor.] ¡°Dad, is the fire ready? You can cook the fish first. I¡¯ll be done soon,¡± Tutu said. ¡°Alright.¡± [Wow, Tutu even knows how to organize things. Impressive!] [Tutu¡¯s life survival skills are impressive.] [Find a mom for Tutu soon. This kid is bing more responsible, and it¡¯s heartwarming to watch.] In Wheatley¡¯s home, Michael was responsible for cooking, while Nannan and Wheatley livestreamed. [Nannan, are you live-streaming children¡¯s clothing tonight?] ¡°Unless there are other tasks, I¡¯ll be doing that.¡± [Great! Can you skip trying them on and just show us the clothes and announce the sizes?] [I was just thinking the same thing. Just inform us about the sizes and let me know if I can order them right away.] [It seems like everyone is not making rational purchases, huh?] [Rational? Can you even grab something if you spend an extra second thinking about it?] [Nannan¡¯s stuff is really good. I bought from her store before, and I¡¯m very satisfied.] [Even when I¡¯m not rational, I can¡¯t buy anything fast enough.] ¡°Everyone, choose only what you need. Don¡¯t order blindly.¡± [Nannan, what you stream is what I need.] [Exactly! Whatever you stream, I need it. Please, sisters, give me a chance.] Nannan smiled. ¡°Thank you all for trusting me so much, but I still hope that everyone will spend their money rationally. Please order only if you need it.¡± [Nannan, others want their sales to be as high as possible.. Why do you keep stopping us from buying?] Chapter 498 - 498: The Real Hosts Are Back Chapter 498 - 498: The Real Hosts Are Back Trantor: EndlessFantasy Trantion Editor: EndlessFantasy Trantion [Nannan is afraid that it¡¯s not easy for everyone to make and spend money so recklessly. That¡¯s why she is warning against impulsive buying even if it means supporting her.] [Understood. Don¡¯t worry, we won¡¯t go overboard.] [Wheatley¡¯s clothes are all from Nannan¡¯s store, right?] ¡°Yes, Auntie Nannan got me a lot of clothes. I can¡¯t wear them all,¡± Wheatley said cheerfully. ¡°Auntie Nannan often brings them back home for me while she¡¯s livestreaming.¡± [Wheatley is so lucky.] [Nannan is really great.]
[When I¡¯m shopping and see pretty clothes, I also think of my daughter. But I can¡¯t buy everything because I can¡¯t afford it. Nannan is really great.] [When I was little, I had two wishes: for my family to open a small shop, so I could have any snacks I wanted, and for my mom to open a clothing store, so I could have an endless supply of beautiful dresses. But even now, neither of those wishes hase true.] [Opening a shop is also my wish.] ¡°Beautiful clothes are meant for children to wear. Every time I see new designs, I wonder if they might look good on Wheatley. If I think she likes it, then I bring it home. After that, I consider mass-producing them.¡± [Sis, can you increase the quantity? I can¡¯t order it because it¡¯s out-of-stock.] [When will all be open for purchase? I¡¯ve been watching for a long time but can¡¯t ce an order. It¡¯s so frustrating.] In Wheatley¡¯s livestream, thements were filled with discussions about Nannan and Wheatley. At Feifei¡¯s home, Feifei responded to thements. He had liked it when he had done the same at Li Zekai¡¯s ce before. At this moment, he sat on his dad¡¯sp, pointed with his little hand, and Zheng Kuo read thements out loud. [Feifei, Jiejie is singing. Do you want to sing a duet from afar?] After Zheng Kuo read it, Feifei grabbed his dad¡¯s arm. ¡°Dad, what does ¡°singing a duet¡± mean?¡± ¡°It means Jiejie is singing at home, and you sing the same song from here.¡± [Jiejie has finished singing, or rather, he was muffled by his brother.] ¡°Brothers and sisters, can I show you some y figures? I can make a small mouse in one minute.¡± Feifei thought it was better to talk about y. [Sure!] ¡°Dad, can you help me get the y?¡± Zheng Kuo wanted to say it was almost time for lunch, but his son said it would only take a minute, so he let him make it. He lifted Feifei onto a stool and took the y from the shelf. [Is Feifei really going to make a mouse in one minute?] [I don¡¯t doubt it. Feifei can definitely do it.] [It¡¯s too difficult to do in one minute. I can only roll a y ball in one minute.] [Rolling a y ball in a minute might not even end up round.] [Hahaha¡­] [Feifei can say that because he might have done it before and seeded.] In less than a minute, a small mouse was ready. Although the eyes, nose, and mouth of the mouse weren¡¯t very detailed, the fans in the livestream room eximed that it was a simplified sketch of a mouse, and that was good enough. [Feifei is amazing!] Feifei ced the little mouse in his hand. ¡°This is a baby mouse. After lunch, I¡¯ll make a whole family of mice.¡± [Okay, Feifei, take your time.] [Yes, take your time, and let us see how you make them.] [Feifei, you¡¯re so adorable. I really like you.] ¡°Thank you, Grandma.¡± [Feifei knows the word ¡°like¡±? Watching thements can teach you new words.] [That¡¯s right.] Everyone seemed to have guessed that there was a new task that required them to be home at one in the afternoon, so they finished eating and washing by noon. The six families were all basking in the sun in their own yards. In the program team¡¯s office, the vigers were ready to return to the vige. Suddenly, Wang Shen became nervous. She grabbed Liu Shen¡¯s hand. ¡°Auntie Liu, if they see that I look so old and my back is hunched, will they be disgusted?¡± ¡°What are you saying, Wang Shen? You¡¯re known in the vige for being neat and tidy. Everyone gets old. The Li family isn¡¯t like that.¡± ¡°Wang Shen, I envy you. The family staying at your ce is the one I like the most. ¡± ¡°I feel lucky too. Alright, I¡¯ll go into the vige with peace of mind.¡± At one in the afternoon, the staff members returned to the vige along with the vigers. Cameras followed behind them. Of course, the guests didn¡¯t know that the hosts of the houses they were staying in were about to return. When the new cameras were on, the director asked everyone not to spoil the surprise in the guests¡¯ livestream rooms. The first house they passed was the Li family¡¯s. The Li family of five sat around the camera. [Xuanxuan is actually doing homework?] [Even with so many people, he can still sit down and do homework. He really is a top student.] Li Zekai saw his older brother doing homework, so he brought out an English picture book and started reading it in front of the camera. ¡°Well done, son. Having apetitive spirit in your studies is a good thing,¡± Li Yanchen smiled in satisfaction. ¡°Dad, are you praising me? I wasn¡¯t reading because I saw my brother doing homework. I just wanted to read a book right now,¡± Li Zekai said. ¡°So, you¡¯re saying that you suddenly wanted to read a book when you saw your brother doing homework? Fine, I will do it too!¡± said Li Zexin. [Hahaha¡­ Xinxin didn¡¯t want to study in the first ce.] [He just finished eating and wanted to take a break. It¡¯s not necessary to study all the time, right?] [Right, I didn¡¯t expect the brothers to be so hardworking. It¡¯s not fair if Xinxin doesn¡¯t study with them.] ¡°Mr. Li, you have guests,¡± said the staff from the gate. ¡°Guests?¡± Lin Wan and Li Yanchen exchanged nces. Could it be that the production team invited Auntie Bao and her friends? Both of them walked to the courtyard. An elderlydy in a in dress was standing next to the staff. The wrinkles on her face were deep, and she had a slightly hunched back, but she wore a warm smile. However, neither Lin Wan nor Li Yanchen recognized this person. Could it be that someone¡¯s grandmother had walked into the wrong house? ¡°Has there been a mistake?¡± Lin Wan asked. ¡°Allow me to do the introductions. This is Mrs. Wang. She is the real owner of the house you are staying in. These two are Li Yanchen and Lin Wan,¡± the staff member said. ¡°Mrs. Wang? Are you really Mrs. Wang?¡± Lin Wan eximed. ¡°Xinxin, Xuanxuan, Jiejie,e and meet Grandma.¡± The three children ran out of the yard on hearing Lin Wan¡¯s voice. Lin Wan had asked about Mrs. Wang when they were assigned this house. In the vige, Mrs. Wang was known as an all-around elderly woman who could do everything from farming and weaving to raising pigs and building pigsties. In her youth, she was famous for being nimble and resourceful. Mrs. Wang was worried that her clothes were too dirty and might stain Lin Wan¡¯s white down jacket, so she moved away a bit. Lin Wan let go. ¡°I¡¯m just so happy. So, is it true that all the vigers are returning to the vige today?¡± The staff member nodded. ¡°But they¡¯re just here to meet you. They¡¯ll be going back to the hotel tonight..¡± Chapter 499 - 499: 499. Not like a big star Chapter 499 - 499: 499. Not like a big star Trantor: 549690339 The other families had also met their true masters. White Snow¡¯s house. Old Qin and his wife were a little restrained. Among all the guests, only White Snow was someone they knew from watching TV. To be exact, it was White Snow¡¯s character name. ¡°Huang Ying¡¯s daughter, your acting as the mute bride made me cry and my nose twitch. ¡°Huang Ying was the character name of the mute bride. The old man did not know that her real name was White Snow.
¡°Thank you, Auntie.¡± Bai Xue held Aunt Qin¡¯s hand.¡± ¡°Oh right, these are for you.¡± White Snow took out a few posters of her stills from under the table. ¡°Huang Ying, Big Sister, and Sister Fang. ¡°Aunt Qin pointed at the poster.¡± Snow White was touched that someone actually remembered those characters from the earlier years. ¡°In the past, when I didn¡¯t have a cell phone, the happiest thing every day was watching TV after eating.¡±Aunt Qin never dreamed that the person on TV would suddenly appear in front of her. ¡°Hubby, help us take a few photos.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± ¡°Auntie, I¡¯ll send you the photos after they¡¯re developed.¡± [Teacher Bai Xue is so good. She¡¯s been holding auntie¡¯s hand all this time. She doesn¡¯t look like a big star at all.] [Ms. Bai took the initiative to ask Ms. Qi to help take a photo. She even wanted to print it out for Auntie.] [I¡¯m ashamed. I actually don¡¯t know any of the characters Grandma mentioned.] [Family drama. Young people don¡¯t like to watch it, right?] [But I¡¯ve watched all of Teacher Snow White¡¯s dramas in the past few years.] [I¡¯m madly confessing to Teacher Bai Xue. When Teacher Qi holds a concert, can Teacher Baie along? I really want to see Teacher Bai.] The broadcast sounded again. ¡°I¡¯m sure everyone has received a surprise. In the following time, everyone can move freely. Before 4 0¡¯clock, everyone needs to return to their respective homes. At that time, the staff will send the uncles and aunties to the hotel.¡± Li family. Li Zexin was the first to stand up.¡± You can move around freely now. Grandma Wang, I¡¯ll take you to see my idol.¡¯¡±¡® Li Zexin had probably already treated Grandma Wang as his own grandmother. He couldn¡¯t help but want to share his joy with her. ¡°Sure,¡± Aunt Wang¡¯s eyes narrowed into two lines. ¡°Let¡¯s go together.¡± Lin Wan said as she held onto Li Yanchen¡¯s arm. ¡°Yes.¡± Hence, the five members of the Li family and Aunt Wang went to Xiao Xiao¡¯s house together. The original owner of Xiao Xiao¡¯s house was Uncle Liu. Xiao Tianlin was performing magic for Uncle Liu when Uncle Liu shouted, Alright. ¡°Great God.¡± Li Zexin exchanged from afar. Xiao Xiao knew that Li Zexin would definitelye to her house as soon as he had free time. ¡°Grandpa, my disciple is here.¡± Xiao Xiao said gently. ¡°Xin Xin.¡± When Uncle Liu was at the hotel, he would chat with his neighbors every day. This was the word that appeared the most. ¡°Master, Grandpa.¡± Li Zexin jumped into the courtyard. ¡°Be steady.¡± Xiao Xiao poked Li Zexin. ¡°Hello, grandpa. I¡¯m Li Zexin. Your house is so beautiful.¡±Li Zexin began to praise Uncle Liu¡¯s courtyard.¡±This flowerbed is so exquisite, and the window frame is also exquisite. The courtyard is very unique. Grandpa, did you make all these yourself?¡± Uncle Liu did not expect Li Zexin to be so good at talking. He even praised the pigsty beside him. The old man smiled and said, ¡°Yeah, I picked up the stones bit by bit. The cement was bought in town. These bamboos were all cut down on the mountain.. ¡°I knew it was grandpa¡¯s craftsmanship. Grandpa, you must have been an artist in the past¡­¡± Li Zexin couldn¡¯t stop. Uncle Liu had been praised for a long time. He was really embarrassed and said, ¡°Everyone will.¡± Fortunately, Lin Wan and the others arrived soon after. The four families sat in the courtyard and chatted casually. [Xin Xin, after this livestream ends, will you regress to infancy?] [Previous poster, do you know how to talk? Hahahaha, only those who are spoiled will degenerate.] [Yeah] [I also want to degenerate into a baby, but no one spoils me like this.] Uncle, I¡¯ll teach you how to turn into a butterfly.¡± Xiao Tianlin noticed that Uncle Liu was very interested in magic, so he said. ¡°Alright.¡± ¡°Almighty, let¡¯s reply to the bulletments together.¡± Li Zexin pulled Xiao Xiao and Li Zexuan. ¡°I¡¯m going to toot¡¯s house.¡± Li Zekai went to his good friend¡¯s house. [They went to their respective organizations again.] [Where are Sister Wan and Teacher Xia?] Li Zexin turned the camera, and three people appeared in the camera. They were Lin Wan, Xia MO, and Aunt Wang. Xia MO took two pieces of cake while Lin Wan made milk tea. ¡°Auntie, this is the cake I made myself. Try it.¡± ¡°It¡¯s so sweet,¡± Aunt Wang picked up a piece. ¡°I¡¯ll send some to the other uncles and aunties too. Wanwan, help me entertain Aunty Wang first.¡±Xia MO said. ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡± Aunt Wang couldn¡¯t sit still. She hadn¡¯t been back for a long time, so she wanted to look around. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go together.¡± [When did Xiaxia make the cake? She made so many!] [The old man doesn¡¯t have good teeth. The cake is soft. He will definitely like it.] [There are quite a few styles. Could it be that Teacher Xia has been preparing cakes all this time?] [I think so. Could it be that Teacher Xia stayed upte to make it after the livestream ended?] [It¡¯s possible.] ¡°My mom can¡¯t sleep at night, so she¡¯s making cakes in the kitchen.¡±Xiao Xiao replied. [Why is Teacher Xia suffering from insomnia?] [Would she tell you the reason for her insomnia?] [Just asking] [Grandpa Liu is so serious about learning magic.] [Magician Xiao taught me very carefully. I¡¯ve learned it too.] It was rare for someone to perform magic with him, so Xiao Tianlin was very happy. The man said from time to time,¡±Uncle, you really have mastered the essence.¡±¡±¡±Uncle, you are very talented.¡± ¡°Uncle Xiao finally found someone who¡¯s willing to learn magic from him.¡±Li Zexin had been stopped by Xiao Tianlin twice before, but fortunately, he ran fast. ¡°I don¡¯t know if Grandpa Liu is really willing. Grandpa, if you don¡¯t want to learn, just say it. My dad is just too enthusiastic.¡± ¡°Not willing? I¡¯m willing. When I go to the nursing home in the future, I can perform for the other old men. ¡°Grandpa Liu smiled honestly. [Hahahaha, does Xiao Xiao dislike Daddy¡¯s magic tricks too?] [How can you say that I dislike you? The Almighty was just not interested in this and was afraid that Uncle Liu would not want to learn it either. However, he cooperated with Magician because of his feelings.] [My grandfather likes to do magic. The hobbies of the elderly are different from those of the young. After learning it, he will perform it in front of my son. Of course, it¡¯s all simple.] [My dad is the same. He always tells my son that Grandpa will make you a candy.] ¡°As long as they like it.¡± Xiao Xiao nced at Sir System from the corner of her eye. He was smiling quite happily. Because the original owners of every family were in the courtyard, Xia MO had wasted a lot of time walking around. She did not expect these uncles and aunties to know her name, so when they saw her, they chatted with her for a while. Lin Wan was also being asked about her well-being. Everyone expressed that they liked to see these two families chatting together. Lin Wan and Xia MO thanked the vigers countless times and only returned home at half past two. Although it was tiring, Aunt Wang felt very happy.. Chapter 500 - 500: 500. Magical Pocket Chapter 500 - 500: 500. Magical Pocket Trantor: 549690339 At Feifei¡¯s house. Feifei was sitting on Grandma Yang¡¯sp. Feifei was a little embarrassed at first. He said, ¡°Grandma, let me down. You¡¯ll be tired like this.¡± Grandma Yang smiled kindly.¡± I¡¯m not tired. How heavy are you?¡±¡± ¡°Feifei.¡± toot and Li Zekai held hands. ¡°Grandma, put me down. My good friend is here.¡±Feifei said happily. ¡°Hello, Grandma. Grandma is so kind.¡±Li Zekai said sweetly.
The three children went to the sandpit together. [Grandma Yang seems to like children very much.] [Who noticed that Grandma Yang actually prepared candy? The moment she took it out of her pocket, she looked like my grandmother.] [I also want to say that Grandma Yang looks so friendly.] [During the Spring Festival, the elderly would always have sweets in their pockets. When they saw children, they would take out a few. When they were young, they always thought that their pockets were so mysterious. How could they have so many sweets?] [I even wrote an essay before. The title was: Grandma¡¯s Magical Bag] [Is everyone not working? I just took a few nces during the break. The people who spoke were all old faces.] [I¡¯m cking off at work.] [I don¡¯t work.] [Sob, sob, sob, I envy you guys. I¡¯m in the toilet. I turned on the live broadcast to watch. Our Spring Festival onlysted for seven days.] Grandma Yang lit up the candy in her pocket. ¡°Auntie, everyone¡¯s saying that your pockets are amazing. ¡®¡±¡® ¡°Right? In the early years, there were children in the vige who liked toe to my house the most. I liked to eat candy. Not only during the Spring Festival, but there was also a lot of candy at home. There were also dried persimmons and raisins. Later, when the children grew up and went to the city, no one ate my candy.¡±Grandma Yang¡¯s smile slowly froze. ¡°Grandma, do you have a phone? Let¡¯s stay for a while. If I have time in the future, can I bring Feifei over to y?¡±Tao Jingyuan often went to the countryside to do business and hade into contact with many elderly people who stayed behind. She knew how lonely they felt. Grandma Yang took out her phone.¡± Help me type in my number. I don¡¯t know my own number.¡±¡± Tao Jingyuan pressed a string of numbers.¡± This is my number. If you get through now, I¡¯ll save it for you. If you need anything in the future, you can call me. I can¡¯t guarantee that I¡¯ll get through every time, but I¡¯ll call you back when I see it.¡± ¡°I know you¡¯re awyer. You¡¯ve helped many farmers. Thank you so much.¡±Grandma Yang didn¡¯t know the wordwyer. In their era, they used the wordwsuit to describe the group ofwyers. Only Su Wei and Uncle Feng were left in toot¡¯s house. The old man loved to y chess. Su Wei had seen the chessboard on the wall on the first day he checked in. This was also one of his hobbies. In the live broadcast room, the two of them began a game. [Su Wei and Uncle Feng are ying chess. From their expressions, it¡¯s obvious that they¡¯re experts.] [Isn¡¯t that so? Look at that deep gaze.] [What kind of gaze is that? You can even see through your gaze. I mean, I can¡¯t even see clearly with my eyes.] [What an exaggeration. He¡¯s crossing his legs and holding a thermos sk. He looks like an expert.] Uncle Feng was indeed an expert. Every move he made was unexpected. After a few rounds, Su Wei had already been defeated. The unconvinced man chose to stand again, but the following solution did not reverse the situation. In the end, Uncle Feng said that he was the only one in the vige who had traveled far away, and he had gone far away for the chesspetition. After chatting for a while, Su Wei finally realized that he had overestimated himself. [Your grandpa will always be your grandpa.] [Uncle Feng is actually a professional yer. No wonder President Su lost.] [Experts Among the People] [If Uncle Feng was here now, his reputation would probably resound throughout the chess world.] [My grandfather watched a game and this big brother is amazing.] [I¡¯ve also learned a little chess. Uncle Feng¡¯s way of ying is unusual. I can¡¯t guess the next step at all.] Su Wei¡¯s live-stream instantly gathered many chess enthusiasts. At Xia Mo¡¯s house. Xia MO came back after delivering the cake and saw Xiao Tianlin pulling Uncle Liu to do magic. ¡°Old Xiao, why don¡¯t you let uncle rest? Isn¡¯t it tiring to stand all the time?¡± ¡°Uncle, let¡¯s sit down.¡± [The magician won¡¯t drag Grandpa Liu to learn magic for the entire afternoon, right?] [It¡¯s really possible.] [Uncle Liu¡¯s heart is: I want to go out and bask in the sun. I want to go for a walk. Why do you keep pressing me here to perform magic?] [I can already feel the smile on Uncle Liu¡¯s face slowly disappearing.] [Uncle looks quite happy. How do you know that Uncle doesn¡¯t want to perform magic?] After letting everyone bond for a while, a notification sounded from the broadcast.¡±Everyone, please pay attention. In half an hour, we will gather at the west of the vige.¡± How could he not think about the crops when he returned to the vige? However, if they went to look at the crops directly, it would seem that they only had eyes for that small piece ofnd. Therefore, no one suggested going to the fields to take a look. The production team understood, so they arranged this segment. Lin Wan felt a little guilty about showing off her crops in front of the vigers. Although the vegetables she nted before the new year had grown, they looked malnourished. She gasped. The key was that hernd was not a wastnd. It used to be a vegetable farm. Lin Wan greeted Aunt Wang first.¡±¡±Aunt Wang, I might not be cut out for growing vegetables. The vegetables I grow are not good at all.¡± At first, Aunt Wang was worried about these pampered men and women from the city. However, after watching the live broadcast for a few days, she realized that the program team did not let the guests blindly build in their fields. Instead, they found a wastnd, cleaned it up, and nted vegetables. ¡°I saw your video. It¡¯s pretty good.¡±Aunt Wang said with certainty. ¡°What? Have you seen it?¡± ¡°Yes, the butler showed it to us. That piece ofnd has been abandoned for a long time. I didn¡¯t expect it to be used by you. The vegetables nted before the New Year grew well.¡± Wanwan, have some confidence.¡± Xia MO covered her mouth and snickered. ¡°I¡¯m confident. I just told Aunt Wang first.¡±Lin Wan said with a lie. Half an hourter, in the west of the vige, everyone stood together. The director held the microphone.¡± Our guest has also contributed a little to this vige. He opened up a piece of wastnd and nted vegetables. The vegetables are growing very well after the new year. Come with me to take a look. ¡± In the camera, the vigers had only seen the vegetable field a few times. It probably looked green, but they didn¡¯t know what it was. After passing through the depression, a green field appeared in front of everyone within a few minutes. ¡°This is it.¡± the director said. Everyone stood on the ridge and looked around.¡± This piece ofnd has been abandoned for a long time. The soil doesn¡¯t have enough nutrients. The vegetables are growing well.¡±The viger praised. Everyone thought that with their poor vegetable nting skills, the vigers would definitely say that they had ruined the vegetables. They did not expect to receive unanimous affirmation from the vigers. Lin Wan stood up straight.¡± See? I knew it.¡±¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m very confident. As long as I want to do something, I can definitely seed.¡±Lin Wan started bragging.. Chapter 501 - 501: 501. meal delivery Chapter 501 - 501: 501. meal delivery Trantor: 549690339 After walking and stopping for half ap, the vigers thanked the guests and the program team one by one. They had actually made the vige even more beautiful. The children surrounded their grandparents and started ying games. In the evening, everyone reluctantly said goodbye. After the vigers returned to the hotel, Lin Wan called Mama Bao and told her that she missed her. Mother Bao was in the cemetery¡¯s duty room.
¡°Is it Wanwan?¡± Yang Yiren asked. ¡°Yes, Wanwan. I was delivering food to your Uncle Yang. Today, I made some radish glutinous rice balls and sent them to Grandma Yang. Then, I sent some to Uncle Yang. ¡°Mother Bao had been busy chopping fillings and wrapping rice balls all day and did not watch the live broadcast. Lin Wan seemed to smell gossip. ¡°Mama Bao, you went to look for Uncle Yang, hehe.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not what you think. I was idle at home. Fortunately, I came in time. Old Yang cooked porridge and said that I would eat it with pickled vegetables.¡± ¡°Uncle Yang, I want to tell you that Xixi hasn¡¯t been gone for two days and you¡¯re not eating properly again.¡±Lin Wan pretended to threaten him. ¡°I¡¯ll steam some porridge and buy two vegetables. Didn¡¯t Xiao Baoe before I even went out? I didn¡¯t stop eating.¡± Uncle Yang quickly exined. Most of the time, Yang Yiren cooked porridge with pickled vegetables and steamed buns. The duty room was at the foot of the mountain. Although there was no explicit ban on open fire, he was used to being alone and did not want to spend too much time eating. Later, when Yang Ruoxi found out about it, she repeatedly reminded her not to be reluctant to eat and not to eat properly. Yang Yiren also promised her daughter that she would eat her fill every meal. Today, he wanted to buy two vegetables, but he felt that the Spring Festival had just passed and his stomach was full of oil. It was good to eat some porridge. He did not expect that he woulde over to deliver food. He happened to see him cooking porridge again, and he did not prepare any dishes. ¡°Mama Bao, you¡¯re close to Uncle Yang. You have to make a sudden attack from time to time.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll send you some delicious food in the future. I¡¯ll see if Old Yang listens to Xixi.¡±He nodded. ¡°Yes, of course I will. My daughter¡¯s words are the imperial edict. ¡°At this moment, Old Yang was afraid that Lin Wan would tell his daughter about it, so he made all kinds of promises. ¡°Mama Bao, how did you get there?¡± ¡°I took the bus myself. There¡¯s a direct bus at the vige entrance. It¡¯s quite fast. It doesn¡¯t even take half an hour.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good. Mother Bao, don¡¯t skimp on your own food. There are two more days until the live broadcast ends.¡± ¡°I know. Don¡¯t worry about me. I usually have nothing to do and I like to study food. Wanwan, did you say that you¡¯ll be back on Sunday? Then I¡¯ll wait for you at home.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Lin Wan hung up the phone and began to look forward to her future. Next, she would return to Xuecheng and work on her agricultural base. ¡°Madam Lin, what are you thinking? Why are you smiling like this?¡±Li Zexin waved his fingers in front of Lin Wan. ¡°Mama Bao made Tangyuan. I was thinking that I could eat it when I go back. It¡¯s great.¡± Li Zexin held onto Lin Wan¡¯s arm.¡± Are you really going to stay in Xuecheng after you go back?¡±¡± ¡°I go there once a week. I have to help you with your English even though I¡¯m almost done with a book.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good. But if you want to go to Xuecheng, you can stay a few more days and apany Grandma Bao. I¡¯ve mastered everything I need to.¡± ¡°Really?¡± Lin Wan dug her ears. She suspected that she had heard wrongly. ¡°It¡¯s true. You¡¯ve already apanied me for the past few months. You can go do your own things now.¡±Li Zexin¡¯s English results were stable now, so he was too embarrassed to let Lin Wan stay. ¡°There are only five months left. ¡°Lin Wan thought for a moment and said,¡± We¡¯ll always be your strongest support. How about this? We¡¯ll apany you to school four days a week and do your own things for three days. ¡®¡±¡® ¡°Alright.¡± He returned from the vige entrance. Families in each group began to prepare dinner. Xiao Xiao yed a game and felt a little bored without Li Zexin beside her. ¡°Mom, I¡¯m going to Xuanxuan¡¯s house.¡± The boy found an excuse to look for Li Zexuan. ¡°Are youing back for dinner?¡± ¡°I came back.¡± In the Li family¡¯s courtyard. Li Zexuan held the guitar, Li Zexin sat beside him and sang, and Li Zekai went to toot¡¯s house. [Xuan Bao is so handsome under the setting sun.] [Xin Xin and Xuan Xuan should debut together. No, Xuan Xuan should debut with his younger brother. The looks of the two of you are definitely at the ceiling level.] ¡°Thank you for your praise, brothers and sisters.¡± ¡°Ahem.¡± Xiao Xiao appeared at the entrance of the courtyard and deliberately cleared her throat. Li Zexin looked in the direction of the voice and saw a boy with his hands in his pockets. ¡°Great God.¡± He instantly forgot that he was singing. He got up and walked towards Xiao Xiao. Xiao Xiao pushed the door open and entered.¡± ¡°Yes, Almighty, are you here for Zexin couldn¡¯t stop smiling. He knew that the Almighty woulde looking for him after missing him for two hours. ¡°I¡¯m looking for Li Zexuan.¡± Xiao Xiao walked straight to Li Zexuan. ¡°Huh?¡± ¡°If you have nothing to do, let¡¯s go together.¡± Xiao Xiao turned around and pretended to say it in passing. ¡°Not for me? I¡¯m just passing by?¡± [Xiao Xiao, stop pretending. You¡¯re here to find Xin Xin.] [That¡¯s right. Otherwise, why would he look for Xuan Xuan?] [Maybe he¡¯s looking for Xuan Xuan.] ¡°Do you want to y basketball?¡± Xiao Xiao said casually. ¡°Ah?¡± Li Zexuan looked up in shock.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll teach you how to y the guitar?¡± Li Zexuan was stunned for a moment and guessed that Xiao Xiao was looking for Li Zexin. However, he was too embarrassed to say it out loud, so he said that he was ying basketball. ¡°So what if you can y the guitar? I¡¯ll y with you, Almighty. I don¡¯t have to eat. ¡± ¡°How about learning guitar together? It seemed like it was time for dinner. He would probably be back in a few minutes.¡± Li Zexin was speechless. ¡°Alright.¡± In front of the Li family¡¯s camera, Li Zexuan sat in the middle, with Xiao Xiao and Li Zexin beside him. Xiao Xiao was obviously absent-minded, especially when Li Zexuan said, ¡°¡±You try.¡± Xiao Xiao was suddenly stunned and said, ¡°Let Li Zexin try.¡± [Does the Almighty not know what to do at all and use the excuse of ying basketball?] [Yeah, he¡¯s obviously at a loss. He should be looking for Xin Xin, but it¡¯s not the Almighty¡¯s style to say that he¡¯s looking for Xin Xin to chat, so he can only casually say that he¡¯s ying basketball.] [Just say it. We all understand.] [Xin Xin is going to die of anger.] [Erzi isn¡¯t angry. He¡¯s just saying nice things. He¡¯ll do whatever the Almighty tells him to do.] [God, you¡¯re so stubborn.] [I¡¯m too embarrassed to say it out loud. I can¡¯t just say that Li Zexin wants to chat with me for a while. He usually despises Xinxin, but he took the initiative toe over today. The Almighty doesn¡¯t want to lose face.] [We¡¯ve seen through it, don¡¯t say it] [It¡¯s good to learn how to y the guitar, but didn¡¯t you notice that the Almighty knows how to y? There¡¯s no need to learn at all. The technique is very skilled.] [Yes, I remember Teacher Xia saying that Xiao Xiao is very versatile.] [Did you guys forget aboutst night¡¯s concert? When everyone sang, the Almighty could sing along.] Li Zexin¡¯s hand was grabbed by his brother.¡± Your fingers are stiff. Will they move?¡±¡± ¡°Big brother, you¡¯re so fierce.¡± [In the end, Xin Xinzi took on everything. ] [Hahahaha, only Xin Xin doesn¡¯t know how to y..] Chapter 502 - 502: 502. Red and green are bullshit Chapter 502 - 502: 502. Red and green are bullshit Trantor: 549690339 ¡°I¡¯ll teach you.¡± Xiao Xiao suddenly said. ¡°Lend me your guitar.¡± Xiao Xiao found it difficult to watch, so she used the simple finger movements that she had concluded to teach Li Zexin again. As expected, Li Zexin yed the piano correctly this time. The boy ttered him at the right time,¡±As expected, Master¡¯s method suits me.¡±¡± After saying that, he walked around Li Zexuan and sat beside Xiao Xiao.¡±¡±Continue teaching me, brother. You can go and rest for a while. Wait,
Almighty, you know how to y the guitar? Then why did you say you wanted to learn from my brother?¡± [Silly child, can¡¯t you see that the Almighty is looking for something to do?] [What a bted realization.] [Don¡¯t say anything else. If you say anything else, the Almighty will be embarrassed.] [Yes, it¡¯s rare for the Almighty toe looking for Xin Xin. Don¡¯t let everyone run away.] Li Zexin slowly learned. At Nan Nan¡¯s house. Mike prepared dinner while Nan Nan and Wheatley hung out the children¡¯s clothes, some of which were matched with White Snow. For example, red with green, dragon fruit with blue¡­ As soon as the clothes appeared in the live broadcast room, they attracted the attention of the public. [Ah ah ah, is Nan Nan going to do a live broadcast?] [It should be tidying up first.] [They say that red and green match bullshit, but why do the clothes look so good in the camera?] [Dragon fruit color matched with blue shoes. Awesome.] [So many people like it? It¡¯s over, I can¡¯t get it again] [Nan Nan¡¯s style today is a little different from before.] Nan Nan hugged her clothes and looked at the bullet screen. ¡°Today, there are quite a few pieces that Teacher White Snow paired with. After dinner, we will slowly broadcast them. By the way, I have good news for everyone. There are more than ten pieces in stock tonight.¡± [Ms. Snow White paired it with me? Ahhhh! I knew it. Why is the style different?] [Ms. Bai Xue¡¯s taste is too great. She¡¯s famous in the entertainment industry for her good clothes. If she manages to get a piece from Ms. Bai Xue, the child will look like a celebrity when she wears it.] [I¡¯m not picky and I¡¯m not greedy. I just want to get one set. I like it no matter if it¡¯s Teacher Bai Xue or Nan Nan.] [I just need to grab one.] [Everyone, don¡¯t be discouraged. Hurry up and speed up.] [It¡¯s useless to sit on the inte. How can we speed up?] [Nan Nan said that there¡¯s a big deal. Nan Nan, can you invite Teacher Bai Xue to broadcast it together?] [Are you kidding me? A big star is livestreaming children¡¯s clothing for us?] ¡°Sure, I called Bai Xue to ask if it¡¯s convenient for her toe.¡± When White Snow received the call, she agreed without hesitation,¡¯¡±¡®Sure, I don¡¯t have anything to do tonight. Yueyue wants to y with Wheatley.¡± Nan Nan hung up the phone and said to the fans in the live broadcast room,¡± Teacher White Snow agreed.¡± [Why do I feel a little sad? Teacher White Snow has joined the live broadcast, so don¡¯t even think about snatching it.] [I feel the same way. Let¡¯s watch it tonight.] [Nan Nan¡¯s live-stream has made me thoroughly understand the feeling of having money but not being able to spend it.] [Same, same] [Seeing so many people say that they didn¡¯t get it, I feel bnced.] Nan Nan did not expect White Snow to agree so readily. She said to Wheatley,¡±Wheatley, interact with your fans. I¡¯ll look for more styles.¡± Bai Xue would definitely boost the poprity of the live-stream. She could not let the dozens of clothing styles disappear. Nan Nan had to think of a way to broadcast more. The woman walked into the bedroom and called the factories one by one to ask how many pieces they could broadcast. At toot¡¯s house. Li Zekai and toot started ying with the bnce bars. Su Wei was sitting in pot rice. Colorful bnce bars, thin and sharp. toot shook it in her hand a few times, then spread it out. In the meantime, all the small sticks were gathered together. The boy looked around. He started to draw the blue one. Just as he was about to use the blue one to pick up the white one at the top, the bnce stick moved. toot only got one stick this time, and the opportunity was in Li Zekai¡¯s hands. Li Zekai had learned the bnce stick from toot. He only knew that he could choose any stick to use, provided that the other sticks could not be moved. Li Zekai¡¯s fingers were a little nimble. After the rods spread out, three of themy t on one side,pletely out of touch with the others. However, just as he was about to pick four, the pile below moved. [I used to y this when I was young.] [Memories from the 80s. I remember my hands always shaking.] [You make it sound like everyone is shaking. Winning or losing all depends on luck. If you¡¯re lucky, you¡¯ll win if you¡¯re scattered. If you¡¯re unlucky, you¡¯ll lose if you¡¯re stacked together. Anyway, when you¡¯re stacked together, you¡¯ve never won by relying on technique.] [My best friend is really good at this. Later, I found out that it¡¯s because her fingers are thin and long.] [My fingers are short and chubby. I¡¯m good at ying too.] ¡°toot, it¡¯s your turn.¡± Li Zekai said as he held the three clubs. This time, toot spun a few times before suddenly releasing her grip. The bnce stick instantly spread out like an umbre. ¡°Wow, it worked.¡± toot said. [This one is ced well. He will definitely win.] toot took the small white stick in her hand and picked up the pink stick at the side. One, two, three¡­ There were fewer and fewer bnce bars on the table. Seeing that there was still one-third left, toot realized that it was not easy to start, so she randomly picked one. As expected, the sticks next to it started to move. ¡°toot, you¡¯re amazing.¡± Li Zekai sincerely praised his opponent. [toot¡¯s fingers are short and fleshy, but they¡¯re very flexible.] [It¡¯s just that it has something to do with the fingers. It¡¯s not that the fingers are short and you will definitely lose. The luck that is scattered still ounts for arge part.] [toot is ying the games we yed when we were young. Did Grandma teach her?] [That¡¯s possible.] Seeing that there were fewer and fewer bnce bars, the two children went through a few more rounds and finally decided the winner. Tutu had two more bars in her hand. ¡°toot, you win.¡± ¡°We¡¯re all about the same.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s y for a while more.¡± Li Zekai realized that the bnce bar was really fun. [Both of them know how to be modest.] [Is this bnce bar still avable?] [Sure, almighty treasure.] [I haven¡¯t seen him in many years.] [I decisively ced an order and asked my daughter to y with me. I told her that this was something my mother used to y with when she was young.] [Same, same] At Feifei¡¯s house. Feifei helped her mother cook. Only Zheng Kuo was left in the courtyard. [Ms. Zheng, where¡¯s Feifei?] ¡°I¡¯m helping Mom cook.¡± [Feifei can cook?] ¡°No, I won¡¯t. I¡¯ll help sprinkle the seasonings and feel a little involved. ¡°As Zheng Kuo spoke, he turned the camera to the kitchen. Feifei was standing on a small stool with something between its fingers. It asked,¡±¡±Mom, can I let go now?¡± ¡°Sure.¡± [It¡¯s salt] [Feifei is indeed helping to cook.] ¡°Feifei, thank you. Come down. Don¡¯t burn yourself.¡±Tao Jingyuan carried her son down from the stool. She looked up and noticed the camera facing her. ¡°Okay, Mom. Remember to call me when you¡¯re sprinkling the green onions.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Tao Jingyuan smiled gently. [My child is the same. He even made me buy a small kitchen..] Chapter 503 - 503: 503. short legs Chapter 503 - 503: 503. short legs Trantor: 549690339 The poprity of the small kitchen made many mothers sad and happy. Their children¡¯s enthusiasm for cooking could not be dispelled, but once they cooked, they would stare at the eggs. In order not to waste them, parents could only eat them. It was really frustrating. [My family only knows how to fry eggs. Seven years old.] [My family is the same. The small kitchen that I saw in the joke has to be messed with every day.] [Are they all making eggs? Hahahaha] [Yes, I ate ten fried eggs at most in a day.]
[Feifei is cooperating with Mommy and adding to Mommy¡¯s cooking.] [In the future, when I cook, my child¡¯s hands will itch. I¡¯ll learn from Lawyer Tao and ask him to sprinkle some green onions.] Zheng Kuo turned to look at the bullet screen.¡± Feifei always wants to join in when she sees us working. Not only cooking, but also cleaning, even though she¡¯s not as tall as a broom.¡± [Teacher Zheng, it¡¯s great that Feifei has such a heart.] ¡°Most of the time, he¡¯s just causing trouble, but we don¡¯t stop him. Children at this age are full of curiosity about everything. He might not really want to cook or clean. He just thinks it¡¯s fun and wants to give it a try.¡± [Teacher Zheng is right. They are just curious.] [I¡¯m a little ashamed after hearing Ms. Zheng¡¯s words. Every time I stop the child from trying, I decide that she will only be a hindrance. In the end, I have to spend more time cleaning up.] [Previous poster, don¡¯t think that way. They haven¡¯t done it many times like us. They¡¯re familiar with it. They¡¯re still fumbling. If you don¡¯t give them a chance to try, how can they learn?] [I¡¯ve benefited a lot.] In Feifei¡¯s live broadcast room, the topic returned to child-rearing. White Snow¡¯s house. After dinner, White Snow and Qi Yue went straight to Wheatley¡¯s house. Nan Nan knew that Bai Xue woulde over at night, so she prepared some low-calories snacks. After dinner, all the families did what they liked. Li Zexin followed Xiao Xiao home. Li Zexuan was bored alone, so he took his tablet and followed closely behind. toot and Li Zekai went to Feifei¡¯s house to y hopscotch with Feifei. toot used a tree branch to draw a crooked house on the ground. Li Zekai exined the rules to Feifei. ¡°Feifei, try it first.¡± Li Zekai pointed at the first grid and said,¡±¡±Hop on one leg, start.¡± Feifei shook its arms for a long time but did not jump. ¡°Feifei, jump.¡± Feifei looked at the grid in front of her. I don¡¯t know how to use one leg.¡± ¡°Alright then.¡± Feifei exerted strength again. Just when everyone thought that he could jump at least three squares, his feetnded on the line of the first square, Li Zekai thought, Ah! This was it! However, he still had to smile and encourage Feifei on the surface.¡±Yes, just dance like this. It¡¯s great.¡± [Fierce as a Tiger, jump distance 1.5] [Feifei¡¯s short legs are restricted. Its arms are swinging very much, but its legs are not strong at all.] [There¡¯s a saying that goes like this: My hands and feet are not coordinated. I¡¯m the same. Every time I run, my hands and feet are not in the same frequency. If I run too fast, I¡¯ll fall.] [How can this be considered discordant? Wasn¡¯t Feifei jumping right? When you don¡¯t upy the grid, you have to jump one by one.] [I don¡¯t understand the rules. I¡¯ve never yed before. Even if I only jumped one square, Feifei would still be on the line.] [It¡¯s just a game. Don¡¯t be so calctive. Just watch.] Tao Jingyuan held her husband¡¯s hand and looked at the messages on the bullet screen. ¡°Feifei¡¯s athletic cells aren¡¯t developed. In fact, he doesn¡¯t know how to jump on both feet, even though it looks like he¡¯s jumping at the same time.¡± [Lawyer Tao, Feifei is quite good. Don¡¯t listen to their nonsense.] [My son doesn¡¯t even know how to jump on both feet in kindergarten. The so-called one-legged jump is also very strange.] ¡°It¡¯s not a formalpetition. As long as they¡¯re happy, it¡¯s fine.¡± [You¡¯re right. Kaikai and toot didn¡¯t say anything.] The children continued to jump around, and Li Zekai and toot obediently allowed Feifei to do so. At Xiao Xiao¡¯s house. The three boys moved the camera directly to the study. Because Xia MO and Xiao Tianlin went to the Li family¡¯s house, Li Zexin ced the camera at the door of the study to prevent no one from broadcasting in the courtyard. [Looks like we¡¯re going to fight the King of Kings.] [Xin Xin, be a good person to the end. Directly face the Almighty¡¯sputer screen. [Don¡¯t go away, Erzi. You can only see the back of theputer like this. We want to see the front.] [Xin Xin knows the rules of the livestream, but she doesn¡¯t know much. From this angle, I can only see the top of the three people¡¯s heads. Although I admit that your hairstyles are quite handsome, it¡¯s boring to watch the livestream.] ¡°Let¡¯s begin. My brother will operate, and I¡¯llmand from the side.¡±Li Zexin took the initiative to give the opportunity to Li Zexuan. Li Zexuan was ttered by his brother¡¯s sudden politeness. ¡°Really?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be touched. I didn¡¯t do it all for you. My fingers are a little sore today and I want to rest.¡±the boy said. ¡°Are your hands sore?¡± Xiao Xiao did not believe it at all. ¡°A little. You two should start quickly. ¡°Li Zexin held Xiao Xiao¡¯s shoulder and brought her to the screen. [Xin Xin is a spectator?] [Xin Xin gave the chance to her brother.] [Can¡¯t the three of you attack together?] [Xin Xin wants to guide Xuan Xuan] Li Zexuan had yed it a few times, but he was still a noob in front of the Almighty. Li Zexuan knew his brother impatiently and snatched the mouse from time to time.¡±Go, go, go. Are you counting your WeChat steps in the jungle?¡± Li Zexuan was speechless. ¡°No wonder you let me y just to scold me. You¡¯re scolding me the same way Xiao Xiao scolded you back then.¡± Li Zexin was speechless. [Oh, so this is Xin Xin¡¯s motive.] [Don¡¯t say it. The way Erzi despises Xuan Bao is very much like the Almighty despising him.] [I have the same expression when I teach my children homework. I¡¯m super impatient. Although I always regret itter, I still turn into a roaring emperor when I teach them.] [Roaring Emperor? Hahahaha, the same, tutoring homework is really useless] [Does everyone still think: Why can¡¯t I learn such a simple thing?] [Yes, yes, yes] ¡°I didn¡¯t.¡± Li Zexin denied it. He was just anxious, so he didn¡¯t despise his brother. ¡°You do.¡± Li Zexuan insisted. ¡°Li Zexuan, it¡¯s a good thing you¡¯re not on our team.¡±Xiao Xiao suddenly said. [The Almighty¡¯s words implied that if you were on our team, I would have despised you hundreds of times.] [The Almighty¡¯s speechless expression. Now you know that our Erzi is quite smart, right?] [The Almighty already knew.] ¡°Li Zexin,e and take a look.¡± Li Zexuan asked his brother for help. [Pfft! Xuan Xuan surrendered.] [Although I can¡¯t see the picture, I can hear their excited voices.] [Am I the only one who thinks that their conversation sounds especially good when they¡¯re ying games?] [I discovered it long ago.] ¡°It¡¯s over, brother. Get up. It¡¯s my turn with the Almighty.¡± Li Zexin went up. [A battle between experts. Can you give me a shot?] [Let us take a look.] Everyone was still moring when the livestream suddenly closed. It was already seven o¡¯clock. Only Nan Nan¡¯s family was still in the camera. Because Nan Nan¡¯s family had added children¡¯s clothing to the livestream, everyone hade to Nan Nan¡¯s livestream room.. Chapter 504 - 504: 504. How many anchors ‘jobs must I steal? Chapter 504 - 504: 504. How many anchors ¡®jobs must I steal? Trantor: 549690339 Nan Nan¡¯s family was seriously short of people. Hence, she gave Lin Wan a call. She and White Snow were livestreaming, and Lin Wan could help reply to the bulletments. Lin Wan, who was researching a new product with Xia MO, received a call and said,¡±¡±Xiaxia, Nan Nan is streaming clothes. Maybe the other families have closed their stream. There are many people in their stream and Michael can¡¯t reply in time.¡± ¡°Sure,¡± Xia MO said without hesitation. Soon, at Nan Nan¡¯s house.
Lin Wan and Xia MO were in charge of replying to the bulletments while Li Yanchen and Xiao Tianlin helped to pack up the items. Michael was in charge of carrying the clothes for Nan Nan and White Snow to introduce. Nan Nan mainly introduced the size and fabric, while White Snow introduced how to match them. Everyone had a clear division ofbor. [I¡¯m very happy to see so many people at once, but when I think about how many people there are, I¡¯m not happy anymore. I want to watch for a while longer.] [Didn¡¯t you notice that the payment is very slow today? Teacher Bai Xue had changed at least three sets of clothes, so it was a little slow.] [It seems so.] [Nan Nan introduced the clothes to Teacher Bai Xue, so the clothes were broadcasted for at least five minutes. It¡¯s pretty good.] [Ms. Snow White, it¡¯s a good thing you don¡¯t make children¡¯s clothing. If you were to make children¡¯s clothing, how many streamers ¡®jobs would you have taken away?] [It should be said that it¡¯s fortunate that Teacher White Snow doesn¡¯t broadcast it often. If she does, our aesthetic standards will be tricky. We won¡¯t be interested in conventionalbinations.] ¡°Teacher White Snow¡¯s clothing has always been online. Does everyone want her to dress up for us?¡±Lin Wan said casually. [Okay, okay.] [Aren¡¯t adult clothes a little more expensive? I need to save money. No, I have red pocket money. I¡¯ll take on a part-time job after school starts. I¡¯ll buy them.] [Ms. Snow White teaches how to match clothes. She can wear a dress in many ways.] [Does it mean that buying one is equivalent to buying a few?] White Snow heard Lin Wan¡¯s words. ¡°If there¡¯s a chance, we can consider it. ¡°she said. [Snow White agreed.] [A big star actually listened to our teachings. Teacher Bai is really too kind.] [Sister Wan¡¯s clothes are also very good. Why don¡¯t you stream some clothes in the future?] ¡°I¡¯m just casually dressed. ¡°Lin Wan said humbly. Nan Nan did not know if it was because there were too many people, but two hours passed by quickly. ¡°There¡¯s no money left.¡± She looked at the empty clothes rack and said,¡± I remember that I prepared a lot of clothes. Why are they gone?¡±¡± [Has time passed so quickly? I also think I just watched it for a while.] [I¡¯m bragging as I watch. Of course I¡¯m fast.] [Sob, sob, [Hahahaha, tactics] ¡°Thank you, everyone, for apanying us until now. We¡¯ll be offline in a while. Prepare for tomorrow night¡¯s episode. Everyone, rest early. ¡°Nan Nan walked to the front of the camera and bowed deeply. The live broadcast room closed. After everyone confirmed that the camera had turned ck, they chatted without any scruples. ¡°Sold them all?¡± Xiao Tianlin asked. ¡°Yes, not only did they sell them all, but everyone had to fight for them.¡± ¡°Everyone, have a ss of milk.¡±Michael came over with a tray. ¡°This cup of warm milk is really timely.¡± ¡°It warms my heart.¡± ¡°White Snow, look at mybination. What do you think? Give me some advice. I¡¯ve always wanted to walk the intellectual path. ¡°After witnessing her idol¡¯s live broadcast, Xia MO began to seek her idol¡¯s advice. ¡°It¡¯s good. However, if it were me, I would choose apel shirt with a diamond-id scarf under the cor, or the scarf would be tied here.¡±White Snow gestured at Xia Mo¡¯s waist. ¡°Jewelry can add points to the overallbination. It can be said to be the finishing touch.¡± Xia MO gave him two thumbs up.¡± At nine o¡¯clock in the evening, the children were tired of ying and called the adults one after another. Li Yanchen went to Feifei¡¯s house to pick up Li Zekai and met Su Wei on the way. Su Wei also received a call from toot. The two of them chatted casually. ¡°Boss Li,e to my house tomorrow. There are only two people in my house who don¡¯t quarrel.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± ¡°What do you want to eat? I¡¯ll be ready to wait for you tomorrow. Come early and have lunch at my house.¡± toot wasn¡¯t at home that night, so Su Wei spent a few hours scrolling through his phone in his room. Feeling bored, he decided to book a room with Li Yanchen. ¡°Anything is fine.¡± At Feifei¡¯s house, toot and Li Zekai were waiting for their father by the streetmp. Seeing the personing from afar, toot shouted happily,¡±Daddy.¡± Li Zekai also raised his small hand and waved.¡±¡±Daddy.¡± At Xiao Xiao¡¯s house. Li Zexin pushed his brother¡¯s shoulder.¡±¡±Go back and let the Almighty rest.¡± Li Zexuan was ying single-yer by himself.¡± ¡°What¡¯s the feeling of ying alone without anyone? I take back what I said. You¡¯re quite good at ying King.¡± ¡°Alright, victory. I¡¯m awesome. Let¡¯s go.¡± Li Zexin secretly sighed. He regretted bringing his brother in and even aroused his desire to win. When he got home, Li Zexuan was still gesturing with one hand while washing up. ¡°Big Brother, why do you keep talking to yourself?¡± Li Zekai hugged his brother.¡± ¡°I¡¯m reciting the chant.¡± ¡°Second Brother, can you not yputer games tomorrow? y games with me. toot and I have invented many fun games.¡± ¡°Besides, she¡¯s asleep.¡± Li Zexin buried his head in the nket. He had his own n. After Lin Wan and Li Yanchen were done showering, they closed the courtyard door quietly. Li Yanchen peeked out from his son¡¯s room window and did not disturb them after seeing that the children were already asleep. He and his wife sat on the sofa.¡± The man said, but his hands were on his hips. ¡°Isn¡¯t this your crotch?¡± ¡°Above, help me massage it.¡± Lin Wan grabbed the essential oil from the rack and pulled Li Yanchen¡¯s clothes away, covering him with it. ¡°So cold.¡± Li Yanchen flinched. The woman did not stop what she was doing at all. After rubbing her palms against each other continuously, there was finally some warmth in her palms. Instantly, Li Yanchen felt the pain in his back ease up a little. ¡°Boss Li, don¡¯t tell me you¡¯ve gotten sick from using your waist too much. You should take it when you¡¯re old.¡± ¡°Old?¡± This word was like a button that triggered Li Yanchen¡¯s desire to win. He stood up instantly and put Lin Wan on the bed. ¡°Boss Li, be careful that your waist ispletely broken.¡± ¡°Who are you calling old?¡± He pressed her down and pretended to threaten her. ¡°No one is old. Don¡¯t move. I¡¯m serious. You have to rest. Don¡¯t take it lightly. Your waist will be used for the rest of your life¡­¡± A lifetime? Li Yanchen liked this sentence very much. He let go of Lin Wan.¡±You mean, maybe we can be old and indecent when we¡¯re 70 or 80?¡± Lin Wan was speechless. As expected, men only had a few things in their minds at night. ¡°Yes, yes, yes.¡± Lin Wan nodded. ¡°That¡¯s more like it. Help me massage it again. This essential oil is quite good. It¡¯s burning now, and my depression seems to be burning.¡± ¡°Right? I made this myself. There¡¯s mint and tea in it¡­¡± This was a new invention that Lin Wan had developed. The form came from the original world.. Chapter 505 - 505: 505. Why should we treat them differently? Chapter 505 - 505: 505. Why should we treat them differently? Trantor: 549690339 Under Lin Wan¡¯s massage, Li Yanchen fell asleep in a daze. When they woke up in the morning, the two of them were at the end of the bed. On the fourth day of the live broadcast. The production team started to mess things up. At 7:30 p. m. , they announced that they would have free time for the whole day. Lin Wan was most afraid that this notice would make her not know what to do.
After breakfast, the children went to the reeds in groups of three or five to y hide-and-seek. Li Zexin took out his test paper and sat in the courtyard to write. Li Zexuan leaned against the table.¡± ¡°You¡¯re the one putting on a show. Don¡¯t talk, I want to answer the questions.¡±Li Zexin¡¯s face was serious. ¡°I¡¯m going to the Almighty¡¯s house.¡± Li Zexuan carried his bag and went to Xiao Xiao¡¯s house. The few of them squatted on the ground and checked thebels. ¡°This hill is piled up.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect that there would be so many of them.¡± ¡°Is there such a huge demand for children¡¯s clothing?¡± Lin Wan asked. ¡°Yes, parents nowadays are very generous. Also, have you noticed that the price of clothes is transparent? It¡¯s basically not expensive. Most people can afford it.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true. Next time, get more boys ¡®clothes and send them to me directly.¡± ¡°You want to buy it for Xuan Xuan and the others?¡± ¡°Well, they can¡¯t be the ones giving me clothes every time, can they?¡± ¡°Sure.¡± ¡°Just tell me how much it costs and I¡¯ll transfer it to you. Xuanxuan likes white, Xinxin likes blue, and Kaikai likes anything other than pink.¡±Lin Wan repeated her stepsons ¡®preferences. Hearing that, Li Yanchen inched over slowly.¡±What about me?¡± ¡°You? Never thought about it.¡± Lin Wan said deliberately. The man pouted angrily.¡± Either you have both or you don¡¯t. Why are you treating me differently?¡¯¡±¡® ¡°Wanwan was joking with you. She told me long ago to pay attention to men¡¯s wear when you get the goods. 1.85 meters, XXL, light color, right?¡±Nan Nan smiled. ¡°That¡¯s more like it. Brother Mai, those need to be sent to the vige entrance, right?¡± ¡°Yes, the express delivery wille at nine o¡¯clock to pick up the item and bring the new model over.¡± ¡°There¡¯s still more than an hour left.¡± The four of them rolled up their sleeves. At eight o¡¯clock, the camera turned on. Fans started streaming into the livestream rooms one after another. There was only Li Zexin in the Li family¡¯s courtyard. [Xin Xin has been working hard since early morning.] [Don¡¯t tell me the others haven¡¯t woken up yet?] [Boss Lee and the others are working at Nan Nan¡¯s house.] [Why is everyone so early today?] [Xuan Xuan is sitting in Xiao Xiao¡¯s courtyard with his schoolbag.] [Huh?] [I might have to do my homework at Xiao Xiao¡¯s house.] [Today is homework day? Let me see Xuan Xuan¡¯s answer.] [Handsome, strong and powerful] [Upstairs, thenguage was taught by the physical education teacher, right? Can handsome and unrestrained describe words?] [I was just saying.] Li Zexin was engrossed in answering the questions and did not notice that the camera had already turned on. At Xiao Xiao¡¯s house. Li Zexuan had been carrying his schoolbag while waiting for Xiao Xiao to wake up. Xia MO, who had finished breakfast, came out and saw the boy in the courtyard. She asked, ¡°Morning, Xuanxuan. When did you arrive? Why aren¡¯t you saying anything?¡± Li Zexuan, who had been sitting for more than ten minutes, said,¡±We just arrived. Auntie Xia, why didn¡¯t you close the door?¡± ¡°The courtyard gate? Old Xiao and I are in the backyard. If someone knocks on the door, we won¡¯t be able to hear it. Fortunately, it¡¯s not closed. Otherwise, how could youe in?¡±After Xia MO woke up in the morning and opened the courtyard door, she went to the backyard with her husband to make breakfast. The porridge cooked in the open-air y stove was especially fragrant. ¡°I can make a phone call.¡± Li Zexuan said slowly. ¡± That¡¯s true. I¡¯ll call Xiao Xiao.¡± ¡°Auntie, it¡¯s okay. I can wait for a while.¡± ¡°Morning.¡± Li Zexuan had just finished speaking when he saw Xiao Xiao stretching. ¡°Morning.¡± Xiao Xiao sat down.¡± ¡°Why are you carrying a schoolbag?¡± ¡°Doing homework.¡± ¡°Where¡¯s Li Zexin? ¡°I¡¯m doing my homework at home.¡± [I suspect it¡¯s nonsense literature, but I don¡¯t have evidence.] [Isn¡¯t the backpack for homework? ying with it on my back] [I¡¯m going to Teacher White Snow¡¯s house. What¡¯s there to see when I¡¯m doing my homework?] White Snow¡¯s house. Qi Yue started cooking. Qi Ming guided. The three of them were good at cooking, so no one disliked each other. Qi Yue poured oil into the pot. ¡°Do you see the steaming out of the oil? He put the chopped green onions in. The lid of the pot covered it a little so that he wouldn¡¯t burn himself.¡±Qi Ming said. Qi Yue jumped up and sprinkled some green onions. The sound of oil sizzling could be heard. ¡°Hurry up and flip it. It¡¯s going to burn.¡± Qi Yue was flustered as she flipped through the pages and shouted,¡±Ah!¡± [Yueyue, be careful.] [The way she jumps up and down is exactly the same as when I cook.] [Yueyue, hide your hands in your sleeves. It¡¯s easy to get frostbite if you get scalded in winter.] [My heart is clenched. I¡¯m so afraid that the oil will ssh on Yueyue.] [Is this Yueyue¡¯s first time cooking?] ¡°After the scallion oil is fried, pour in a pot of water and boil it.¡±Qi Ming continued. It was only when the water was poured in bit by bit and the oil was no longer sshing that everyone heaved a sigh of relief. [I¡¯m safe.] [Is it cooking noodles?] [Scallion Noodles] [The noodles cooked by Yueyue must be especially fragrant.] After waiting for another ten minutes, Qi Ming reminded, ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll get it for you. Go and call Mom.¡± ¡°Mom, it¡¯s time to eat noodles.¡± Qi Yue shouted as she walked.¡± The camera returned to the courtyard. ¡°Mom, I made it.¡± Qi Yue said proudly. ¡°I heard you two shouting.¡± White Snow was in the room, and she heard her daughter call out from time to time. ¡°Hehe, the oil is too scary, but the taste should be good.¡±Qi Yue let her mother have a taste. ¡°It¡¯s delicious. It¡¯s the best noodles I¡¯ve ever eaten.¡±she praised. ¡°Right, Dad? You eat too.¡± The three people from Bai Xue¡¯s family buried their heads in eating, as if no delicacies couldpare to this bowl of noodles made by Qi Yue. At the Li family¡¯s residence, after Li Zexin finished a new set of papers, he put away his pen and went to Xiao Xiao¡¯s house. He had a few questions for Xiao Xiao. Thus, the Li family¡¯s courtyard was empty again. At Feifei¡¯s house. After breakfast, Feifei went to y hide-and-seek with Li Zekai and the others in the reeds. Tao Jingyuan was in charge of the live broadcast while Zheng Kuo wrote his lyrics. [Lawyer Tao, do you want to see Feifei? There¡¯s a depression in the reeds. Will I fall in?] [It¡¯s fine. The depression is very shallow. At most, it will only dirty my clothes.] [There are surveince cameras. It¡¯s fine.] [Not only are there surveince cameras, but there are also staff patrolling at various intersections.] [Feifei is getting braver and braver.] [toot and Kaikai are very good at taking care of people.] ¡°Thank you for your concern.¡± In the reeds, a few children were enjoying themselves in the morning sun. Knowing that his brother needed to be taken care of, Tutu took Feifei with her the entire time when Li Zekai hid. ¡°I¡¯m done.¡± Li Zekai shouted from behind the tree. toot held Feifei¡¯s hand and said,¡±Feifei, let¡¯s start looking.¡¯¡±¡® ¡°Feifei, let¡¯s go over there and take a look first. Hold your brother¡¯s hand and be careful of your feet. ¡°toot reminded him every few steps, afraid that his little brother would fall.. Chapter 506 - 506: 506. Book tonight Chapter 506 - 506: 506. Book tonight Trantor: 549690339 Feifei held toot¡¯s hand tightly. After a while, he saw something blue moving behind the tree. He whispered into toot¡¯s ear, ¡°Brother, I saw Kaikai you. You were there.¡±¡± Li Zekai stuck his butt out and leaned his head against the tree trunk. They must be looking for me in the reeds, not knowing that I¡¯m hiding behind a tree. toot pretended that she couldn¡¯t find it and deliberately raised her voice. ¡°Feifei, Kaikai hid too well. I haven¡¯t found him yet. Let¡¯s go over there and take a look.¡± After saying that, she moved closer to Li Zekai and shouted,¡±¡±Kaikai.¡± Li Zekai was so scared that he sat on the ground. Didn¡¯t toot say that she couldn¡¯t find him a minute ago? A minuteter, she roared in his ear. ¡°toot, you scared me to death.¡± Li Zekai stood up, leaning against the tree.
¡°I saw your blue down jacket from afar. How can such a thin tree block you, silly Kaijie?¡± ¡°Hahahaha, Kaikai has been found. Should I hide with Brother toot down there?¡±Feifei said happily. The three of them took turns hiding. Wheatley¡¯s house. Wheatley was carrying some packaging bags in her hands. She went to the vige entrance with the adults to help deliver the goods. After bringing back some new designs, Wheatley went to Qi Yue¡¯s house. [Has Wheatley been squatting on the ground to help pack today?] [Yes, I only saw itter. I even went to deliver the package. After seeing that everyone had finished their work, I went to y.] [Did you get a new model again? Is there something to watch tonight?] [There will be some for the next few nights. I just might not be able to get it.] [It¡¯s the truth. Wheatley is wearing a pair of flower bud pants today. Why didn¡¯t I see Nan Nan broadcasting?] [It must be a limited edition for Wheatley.] [What should I do? I want Wheatley to wear anything.] [I¡¯ll book it for tonight. Sisters, can you give me a chance?] [Give me a chance too. Poor poor child with slow inte speed.] [Speaking of which, there¡¯s no mission today? The production team really didn¡¯t want to consider doing some missions. There were only two days left. Could it be that they were all free to do things?] [Isn¡¯t it good to be free?] [It¡¯s good, but you can¡¯t keep watching everyone chat.] [I want to watch the debate.] [Debate? That¡¯s a good idea. Hurry up and leave a message backstage.] Soon, the staff received countless private messages. The debate was very popr. The staff had a meeting. Everyone unanimously agreed to have a debate at one of the guests ¡®house in the afternoon. The questions would be decided by drawing lots. Everyone picked out the most frequently asked questions in their private messages and finally settled on one question. If there was a machine in the game that would cause chaos when you pressed the button on your ex¡¯s life, would you press it? There were always endless topics to talk about. Besides Lin Wan, everyone else had an ex, so they must have a lot of thoughts. The pros and cons were decided by drawing lots based on the family. Near noon, the program team announced through the loudspeaker that they would gather on the balcony on the second floor of toot¡¯s house at 1 p. m. Everyone would prepare their own benches and participate in the debate. The theme would be announced on the spot. [Awesome] [Adding chicken drumsticks to the staff? It¡¯s already done.] [We can watch Lawyer Tao¡¯s debate. That¡¯s great.] [Lawyer Tao will definitely win.] [Not necessarily. I don¡¯t know what the topic of the debate is now. It might be very strange.] [Sister Wan is also very talkative.] [Why do I have these people¡¯s debate scenes in my mind?] [Maybe I¡¯ve always seen them bickering with each other, but now ites in handy.] When everyone heard that there was an additional mission in the afternoon, they were first stunned, then they heaved a sigh of relief. Especially Lin Wan. Otherwise, she would feel that the appearance fee was not reliable. She wasn¡¯t good at debating, but she was good at arguing. Looking at the three children, other than Li Zekai, the other two either didn¡¯t say anything or were angry. At noon, everyone discussed how to have a meal together. After a short walk, they all went to Su Wei¡¯s house. Half an hour before the debate began. The director announced the rules. Among the children, Xiao Xiao and Li Zexuan could participate. After the assistant director announced the question, Li Zexuan instantly wanted to withdraw from thepetition. How could he argue? He did not have an ex at all, and he had never thought about having more. ¡°Can I not participate?¡± Li Zexuan and Xiao Xiao said in unison. [Xuan Bao is still a child. The director should agree. Why don¡¯t the children not participate?] [Yes, only the adults will participate. The children are free to do whatever they want.] ¡°Sure, you can arrange it yourself. In this way, the eleven lords will draw lots.¡± Lin Wan drew the affirmative, ¡®I want to press it.¡¯ Li Yanchen drew the negative, ¡°Don¡¯t press it.¡± Almost all the other families were separated. Lin Wan originally didn¡¯t want to press him, but now that he had pressed him, how could she defend herself? She racked her brains. Xiao Tianlin, White Snow, and Michael were also in favor. Against were Li Yanchen, Tao Jingyuan, Xia MO, and Su Wei. The remaining guests were the judges. ¡°Brother Li, take note that your wife is among the opponents.¡± ¡°I have your wife here too.¡± ¡°Everyone, don¡¯t cheat. Show your true strength. ¡°the director reminded. ¡°Definitely.¡± [This lineup is interesting.] [I don¡¯t care. I support Snow White. I have two of my favorite yers in the Snow White team.] [How does everyone choose? Support pressing or not pressing] [Press it. I¡¯m not having a good time. Don¡¯t let anyone have a good time.] [Why? The ex should be a dead existence, but if hees out again, he¡¯ll be a zombie.] [They wouldn¡¯t press the button if they let go. They would choose not to have any more interactions.] [I also choose not to press it. Although we¡¯re not together, I want her to be happy.] [Great] [Wishing you happiness is real, wishing you both happiness is fake] [Are you all philosophers? [You talk one set after another] [I choose not to press it. Whether he¡¯s doing well or not has nothing to do with me. Pressing it will make me seem calctive.] A wave of discussion had already started on the bullet screen. In order not to let thements affect the guests, the staff did not read out thements. The debate began. Xiao Tianlin was the first to speak. I chose to press it. Pressing it doesn¡¯t mean that I¡¯m not doing well, and I hope that my ex isn¡¯t doing well either. Pressing it is purely because I don¡¯t want her to live well. I want to make her life chaotic and create chaos.¡± ¡°You have to press it. Isn¡¯t it God giving you a chance to take revenge by obtaining such a magical function? Don¡¯t you cherish it?¡± [I was actually convinced by Magician.] [I want to press it too.] Li Yanchen cleared his throat.¡± I choose not to press it. I want to ask Old Xiao, what good is it for you to have her messy life? Besides, do you know which ex you¡¯re pressing? What if it¡¯s the one you once owed? You hurt her when we were together, but after so long, you still went to cause trouble. Can¡¯t you be a human? [Hahahaha, I¡¯m going to die ofughter. Boss Li, how many ex-girlfriends do you have?] [Yeah, what if I press the wrong button?] [Wrong.. Is this okay? Boss Li, have you ever owed someone?] Chapter 507 - 507: 507. adhere to principles Chapter 507 - 507: 507. adhere to principles Trantor: 549690339 the second debate iste in the forest. She didn¡¯t know how a person who subconsciously agreed with the opposing views could lie through his teeth and convince others. [Sister Wan, kill Boss Li.] [Huanquan, it¡¯s up to you.] [Sister Wan, have you thought of a point to refute? If you didn¡¯t expect it, then say that Boss Li has changed the concept.]
Lin Wan stood up unhurriedly. ¡°I don¡¯t agree with Boss Li¡¯s point of view. To sum up, Boss Li thinks that this button only protects the homework. If you press the wrong button, you¡¯ll feel more apologetic to the person you owe, right?¡± [Yes, that¡¯s what Boss Li meant.] ¡± The reason why I feel like I should press it is because I don¡¯t think it¡¯s a form of revenge, but a form of reminder. If I owe you, then I¡¯ll remind you. I haven¡¯t forgotten. If you owe me, then I¡¯ll remind you that even if a long time has passed, you still have to bear the consequences of your mistakes¡­¡± Lin Wan couldn¡¯t continue her story.¡± I¡¯m sorry. I was just talking nonsense. Don¡¯t be misled by me. I really don¡¯t want to press it. ¡®¡±¡® Opponent: Teammates: [Hahaha, Sister Wan, are you for or against?] ¡°I know there are many people in the live broadcast room. I don¡¯t want to mislead others because of my wrong views.¡± [Sister Wan, are you straight? Just a hypothesis] [Assuming Sister Wan isn¡¯t willing either] [Just like me, you will never choose a point of view that you can¡¯t ept against your will.] ¡°I¡¯m sorry, everyone. I really can¡¯t do it.¡±Lin Wan covered her face. [Sister Wan, sit down.] The staff was dumbfounded. What was going on? [Sister Wan, you¡¯re making it up pretty well. Continue making it up.] [Everyone knows that this is a false proposition. They didn¡¯t take it seriously.] [Wanjie¡¯s Heart: I don¡¯t want to lie. You need to lie] [You¡¯re really the most unprofessional debater I¡¯ve ever seen. Wanjie, you¡¯re the affirmative. You have to temporarily forget your personal position.] [You can¡¯t say that. Sister Wan is sticking to her principles.] ¡°Nan Nan, the opposing side.¡± ¡°Do you still want to argue? Everyone, ask yourself, do you really want to press that button? I chose not to press it. No, it would only add to his life.¡± ¡°If that person finds out that the person he once liked still hates him many yearster, what do you think he will think? Will he think that you haven¡¯t let go at all?¡± ¡°Onest thing, let me tell you. Even if he¡¯s not doing well, your regrets will not be any less. If all of us here have an ex, I believe that not many of them are as good as us, at least from a secr point of view. No, your regrets won¡¯t decrease whether he¡¯s doing well or not.¡± ¡°We could have been fine together. Why did you have to run out and make each other¡¯s lives chaotic¡­¡± The apuse was thunderous. The staff was touched. ¡°Thank you, everyone.¡± [I¡¯m now the chief editor. When I met him, I was a programmer. He said that one day, I would definitely be the chief editor. Ten yearster, I was shining in a famous magazine. I heard that he was still an A-lister.] [I seeded, but he didn¡¯t. But every time I think of him, I still feel regretful. I regret that at that time, why didn¡¯t I be more sensible and give him some space when he was busy with work?] [I still dont know the reason why I broke up with my ex. It¡¯s not that I cant let go of that rtionship, but I have a knot in my heart. If I can really make him panic with a single press, I will press it because I want to know if he will think that it was me who pressed it. I want to let him know that there will always be repercussions if he doesn¡¯t say goodbye seriously.] [Are the side effects okay?] [I want to press the ones that I haven¡¯t let go of yet. I don¡¯t want to press the ones that don¡¯t matter to the past. I feel that if I can press them to make myself happy, I will press them. Otherwise, don¡¯t press them.] [We¡¯ve broken up for half a year, and it¡¯s still torturous. I¡¯m not used to it, but I¡¯m determined not to contact you anymore. Some people are lost, so there¡¯s no need to pester them anymore.] Half an hourter, everyone expressed their views. The director and assistant director added their own opinions. One said no, and the other said yes. After listening to all the debates, the audience in the live broadcast room mocked themselves for being fence-sitters. [Anyway, you can always convince me. I feel that whoever tells me makes sense.] [Who isn¡¯t? Except Sister Wan] [Can I ask an unrted question? Are you all younger than Lin Wan? Why do they all call her Sister Wan?] [All the beautiful girls are called ¡®Miss¡¯, regardless of their age.] [Today¡¯s debate reminded me of many things.] [We¡¯re watching the live broadcast. Could our ex be watching it too? And they still have opposing views?] [That¡¯s possible.] ¡°The opposing side has the advantage. There is no absolute truth in a debate. Whoever can convince others will win. Our staff has roughly calcted the bullet screen.¡± ¡°No, I haven¡¯t.¡± ¡°You deserve it.¡± ¡°It¡¯s over? I can also express my true opinion?¡±White Snow asked. ¡°That¡¯s enough. Everyone, express your opinions.¡± White Snow was facing the camera.¡± Now, these are my real thoughts. Just now, as a debater, I didn¡¯t have an ex, but I¡¯ve been thinking about what I would do if I did.¡± ¡°No. I¡¯ve acted in manv TV shows, so I reallv don¡¯t understand theDlex of those ex-partners who find each other. There¡¯s a high chance that they won¡¯t get back together. Even if they do, not many of them will be able to make it to the end. How can we be friends?¡± ¡°If your current boyfriend finds out that you¡¯re friends with your ex, won¡¯t he feel disgusted? The most familiar stranger was the best state of a break-up couple.¡± [Well said, Snow White.] [My boyfriend still has his ex-girlfriend¡¯s WeChat. He said that he wouldn¡¯t contact her anyway. I said that I wouldn¡¯t contact her, so why didn¡¯t I delete it? He said,¡±Why did you delete it? If you delete it, it means that you care. If you don¡¯t care, you¡¯ll just leave it there.¡±] [Excuses? You¡¯re waiting for an opportunity to flirt, right? Why does deleting it mean that you care? We¡¯re already in the past. You don¡¯t even deserve a ce in my address book. This is how you should treat your ex.] [Yes, I¡¯m just waiting for old feelings to reignite. I feel the same way.] [My ex and his ex hooked up just like that.] [I¡¯ve experienced it too.] ¡°I suggest that if you¡¯re in a rtionship again, you have to look at the current person¡¯s attitude towards the ex.¡±Michael suddenly said. Then, the guests continued to discuss. Lin Wan sent a voice message to Yang Ruoxi, probably asking her what to choose. Yang Ruoxi replied,¡± Any ex is a stranger. I will never contact them. Even if they take the initiative to look for me, I will say no. If they don¡¯t separate, it means that there is a problem between the two of them..¡± Chapter 508 - 508: 508. Draw hatred Chapter 508 - 508: 508. Draw hatred Trantor: 549690339 ¡°I don¡¯t know how to press it. I¡¯mzy.¡± Yang Ruoxi replied with a smiling emoji,¡±¡±Go back to sleep.¡± ¡°Go to sleep.¡± Lin Wan ced her phone in her pocket with her back facing the camera. ¡°Thank you, everyone, for giving us such a wonderful debate.¡±the director announced. The cameras moved back to the courtyards, but the guests still chose to gather together. Lin Wan was pulled to the side by Xia Mo.¡±
Lin Wan followed Xia Mo¡¯s finger and saw the two of them leaning against each other. Xiao Xiao was exining the exercises to Li Zexin and would ask from time to time,¡±¡±Do you understand?¡± ¡°Very harmonious.¡± Lin Wan smiled faintly. [Xin Xin and Xiao Xiao, can you two get any closer?] [Almighty, what homework are you doing? Get high and go home to do it the day after tomorrow.] [The Almighty is tutoring Xin Xin.] [Help me pull hatred in the live broadcast room.] [Kaikai fell off the stool. It hurts just looking at it.] Lin wan ana me orners neara a tnua ana ran rorwara In rear. ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡± Li Yanchen carried his son.¡± Li Zekai patted the dust off his body.¡±¡±lt¡¯s okay. The clothes are soft and don¡¯t hurt at all.¡± ¡°How did you fall?¡± ¡°My legs are wobbling.¡± The little boy rubbed his head in embarrassment. [Did you flip yourself over by shaking your legs?] [It doesn¡¯t hurt with so many clothes.] [Did you hit your head?] [I saw that Boss Li was nervous and almost rushed forward.] [How can Daddy not be nervous?] [Boss Li has always cared about the children, but now he knows how to express it.] [When Sister Wan rushed over, she also bumped into it.] ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re fine. Be careful.¡± Lin Wan stroked her little stepson¡¯s hair. ¡°Okay, Auntie, I¡¯m going to y. toot, Feifei, let¡¯s go pull the radish.¡±Li Zekai shouted. [Pulling radishes? What kind of game is this?] [Could it be that he pulled out a real radish?] [That¡¯s impossible. The adults told the children not to spoil the crops, so they couldn¡¯t really pull out the radishes.] [Could it be that he buried something in the ground and dug it out? Turn the camera, I¡¯m curious] Outside the courtyard, three children stood in two rows. toot was in front of them, loading the radishes, while Feifei and Kaikai were behind them, pulling the radishes. The camera turned to the door. ¡°I¡¯ll pull it out. I can only use my strength once, right?¡±Feifei asked. ¡°Yes, and you can only pull it up. If I don¡¯te out of the circle, it means you¡¯ve lost.¡± ¡°Alright, Kaikai, I¡¯ll start on three.¡± ¡°Ready, one, two, three, three.¡¯¡±¡® Feifei pulled toot¡¯s hat up, but Tutu didn¡¯t move. [Is this what you call pulling radishes?] [This should be called Ba toot, right?] [toot? Hahahaha] [If I pull it up, Feifei is so small. toot definitely won¡¯t move.] [What kind of weird game is this? Who came up with this?] [How boring is it to y this?] [I thought pulling carrots was something.] [Beep, beep, I can¡¯t lift the whole thing.] [I¡¯m dying ofughter. The cubs are so bored that they¡¯ve gone crazy.] [Can¡¯t you find anything fun?] [We don¡¯t know what the cubs like. Maybe they enjoy it quite a bit.] [Yes, toot isughing so happily.] [toot the weight is so big. Kaikai won¡¯t be able to pull it, right?] [Why can I only pull it up?] [It¡¯s hard to pull it up. If you can pull it to the side, it will fall.] Tao Jingyuan nced at her son, and the corners of her lips unconsciously curled up into a faint smile. When her son mentioned plucking carrots, she was also wondering what kind of game it was. So this was how it was yed. ¡°Does anyone want to y football?¡± Michael asked. ¡°It¡¯s me.¡± The children raised their hands. Simple. Xiao Xiao, let¡¯s go together.¡± The boy hooked his arm around Xiao Xiao¡¯s shoulder.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± The three older children went to y football with Michael, Qi Ming, and Zheng Kuo. The rest were still chatting in the courtyard. Two cameras were pointed at everyone. Bai Xue and Nan Nan took the needles and made them into gifts for the fans. They randomly ced them in the clothes for the live broadcast. [Teacher Snow White actually knows how to hook flowers.] [Miss Snow White said that she would give the clothes to those who snatched them tonight.] [Give it to those who didn¡¯t get the clothes. Don¡¯t give it to those who did.] [Agreed. Don¡¯t give away those who got it. Take care of those who didn¡¯t get it.] [Sister, I want it.] [Nan Nan and Bai Xue are really good friends.] ¡°Are you all so skillful?¡± Lin Wan had learned a little from Nan Nan, but she did not draw out anything remember that I haven¡¯t finished knitting my sweater.¡± ¡°Is that for me? I actually forgot.¡± [I remember now too. Sister Wan, where¡¯s the sweater you knitted?] [Did you give up halfway?] [Sister Wan swore that she would definitely knit it.] [Sister Wan: Thank you for reminding me.] ¡°I¡¯ll go with you.¡± Lin Wan also took a needle.¡± Then, all the mothers joined in. [Does it mean that we have a higher chance of winning if we tick together?] Lin Wan wanted to hook a sunflower, but the final product was hard to describe. ¡°Sisters, you don¡¯t mind, right?¡± She showed the flower in her hand to the camera. [Chrysanthemum?] [Sunflower?] [How can you tell that it¡¯s a flower? I just saw a lump of yellow] [I don¡¯t mind.] [Sister Wan, even if what you make is auspicious, I still like it.] [Me too] [I like everything you make.] White Snow turned her back to the camera andughed.¡± ¡°Aiya, why is it hooked with my sweater?¡±Only then did Lin Wan realize that she couldn¡¯t even move the flowers. [Hahahaha, Sister Wan, if this is that kind of thin needle, will you hurt yourself?] ¡°It¡¯s just nice to tear it down and start over again.¡± [Sister Wan, just cut it directly. I think it¡¯ll be messy if you take it apart.] [What if she cuts her own clothes? Sister Wan is wearing a limited edition.] Lin Wan took out a needle and pulled it a few times. The sunflower immediately fell apart. In the afternoon, Bai Xue, Nan Nan, and the rest had all kinds of knitted products in front of them. In front of Lin Wan, there were only two or three of them. ¡°Nan Nan, look at the butterfly I hooked. It looks good now.¡± Lin Wan was smug again. ¡°You¡¯ve improved a lot.¡± ¡°Wanwan, who are you?¡±Xia MO looked carefully but did not understand. ¡°Butterfly, wings, beard¡­¡± Lin Wan exined seriously. ¡°These are wings?¡± [Only Teacher Xia dares to tell the truth.] [You¡¯ve indeed improved a lot. You¡¯re much more beautiful than before, okay?] [Nan Nan, please pick a hair clip.] [There¡¯s a hair clip. Didn¡¯t you see it upstairs?] [Oh, oh, pink on the side. I see it.] [It doesn¡¯t matter what we hook. What¡¯s important is whether we can snatch it.] [I¡¯ve already forgotten that this is a lucky draw. I haven¡¯t even managed to get a shirt before. How can I get this kind of benefit?] [Maybe he¡¯s lucky?] [This has nothing to do with the speed of the inte. It¡¯s just luck.] ¡°We¡¯ll try our best to arrange for more. Don¡¯t be discouraged if you don¡¯t manage to get anything. ¡°Nan Nan nced at the bullet screen and said. [That¡¯s good. I don¡¯t mind selling it at a high price. That way, I can eliminate some of my opponents.] [Agreed] Chapter 509 - 509: 509. Small ball, kick Chapter 509 - 509: 509. Small ball, kick Trantor: 549690339 In the evening, everyone stood up and twisted their waists. ¡°So tired.¡± Xia MO pinched her neck. ¡°Go out for a walk?¡± Tao Jingyuan asked. ¡°Let¡¯s go. My eyes hurt.¡± White Snow put down the wool. Hence, the fans who had been watching knitting for the entire afternoon realized that the live broadcast room was instantly empty.
[I¡¯m going to cook.] [I¡¯m going to pick up the children. Are we very bored? We just watched them do crafts for the entire afternoon.] [I just arrived.] [I didn¡¯t expect Teacher Snow White to know this.] Outside the courtyard, the mothers were strolling along the path in front of the door. ¡°Your hands are so good.¡± This was the first time Lin Wan felt inferior to her mother. Xia MOforted him. Wanwan actually had a day when she wasn¡¯t confident. You know a lot too.¡± ¡°Do you want to jump rubber bands?¡± Nan Nan suddenly asked. ¡°Is it the kind of rubber band where two people hold onto one person to jump?¡±Xia MO had an image in her mind. ¡°Yes, I haven¡¯t skipped it yet. I bought it at the nostalgia market before the new year.¡±Nan Nan nodded. ¡°Jump.¡± Bai Xue and Tao Jingyuan said in unison. Little ball, kick, Ma Lanhua opens 21¡­¡± Xia MO unconsciously said this nursery rhyme. ¡°282931¡­¡± ¡°Are you also singing this nursery rhyme?¡± Nan Nan said in surprise. Lin Wan was still searching through her memories. She had no idea what kind of nursery rhyme it was for someone who was born in thete 1990s. However, Nan Nan was about the same age as her. How would Nan Nan know? ¡°Wanwan doesn¡¯t seem to know. ¡°Tao Jingyuan noticed the silent Lin Wan. ¡°I have an impression of that rubber band, but I¡¯ve never heard of the nursery rhyme you guys mentioned.¡±Lin Wan frowned. ¡°Little ball, kick, Ma Lanhua opens 21, 25Liu, 257, 282931.¡±Nan Nan repeated the entire song. ¡°I seem to have skipped the rubber band. It goes up one level at a time until it can be ced on my neck. ¡°Lin Wan remembered.¡± ¡°Go directly to my house?¡± Nan Nan walked in front. Not long after, the faces of all the mothers appeared in Nan Nan¡¯s live-stream. Nan Nan took out a rubber band from her room.¡± ¡°I forgot how to dance. Nan Nan, you demonstrate first.¡± ¡°I also forgot that Xiaxia and I were stretching the rubber band.¡± ¡°Nan Nan and I will dance first.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll watch.¡± [Nan Nan and the others are back.] [Are the mothers jumping rubber bands?] [What¡¯s a rubber band? Isn¡¯t it skipping rope?] [This is a rubber band. It¡¯s stic.] [The rope is used to swing the hand, and the rubber band is used to tighten the body.] [Everyone has exposed their age.] [I¡¯ve been exposed for a long time. I just started watching the live broadcast because of the background of the 90s.] [Me too] After Nan Nan bought the rubber band, she searched for videos at home and learned it again. At this moment, she was very familiar with it. ¡°Let me do it in slow motion.¡± Nan Nan said as she danced. After everyone had learned it, they began to officially jump the rubber band. ¡°Hook, step, step¡­¡± Lin Wan memorized the basic movements. ¡°First height.¡± Xia MO and Tao Jingyuan pulled the rubber bands to their ankles. [Nan Nan is so good. I havepletely forgotten about it.] [Why do I feel itchy when I see what they¡¯re doing? I just ordered a needle, and now I¡¯m ordering a rubber band.] [Do youck rubber bands? What youck is someone to dance with you] [That¡¯s true. I¡¯m the only unemployed person in my family. Who will dance with me? Alright, cancel the order.] The mothers were jumping rubber bands, attracting the children over. Wheatley and Qi Yue moved a stool over and sat down. They watched.¡±There¡¯s such a game?¡± The two of them sighed. ¡°Mom, you guys are having fun. Can Wheatley and I join?¡±Qi Yue was curious. Xia MO, who was stretching the rubber band, said,¡± Thinking about it, it was still fun when we were young. We didn¡¯t have phones, so we were just a few children ying together. Not only did we exercise our bodies, but we also cultivated friendships. ¡®¡±¡® ¡°Yes, everyone is now a low-headed race, and it seems cold between people.¡± ¡°Did you all y this when you were young?¡±Wheatley asked. ¡°Yeah, we didn¡¯t have cell phones back then, but we had many other ways to y. We jumped rubber bands, kicked balls, kicked keys, rolled marbles, strode¡­¡± Xia MO continued. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s fun to take a step too. We can obviously y this.¡± ¡°Step?¡± ¡°Wheatley, I¡¯ll teach you tonight.¡± Nan Nan smiled and looked at her stepdaughter. [Memories are really beautiful.] [When we were young, we were all on muddy ground. It didn¡¯t hurt even if we fell. It¡¯s not like now, where it¡¯s all cement ground. Even if we fall, we¡¯ll cut our skin a little.] [I¡¯ve been feeling nostalgic recently, especially during the Spring Festival. When I was young, I would wake up early and go door-to-door for half a year. Now, I sleep for half a day.] [That¡¯s right. We can¡¯t even set off fireworks. There¡¯s no atmosphere at all. We¡¯re living in the neighborhood, and everyone¡¯s closing their doors.] [I talked to my mom a while ago. She said that her life is better now, but she still wants to go back to the past.] [It¡¯s the same. My mom said the same thing.] [It was really beautiful when I was young. It¡¯s a pity that I can¡¯t go back.] [We¡¯re trying our best to reminisce about the past now. The poprity of those nostalgic shops shows that many people yearn for the past.] The mothers were still jumping rubber bands. Gradually, everyone began to sweat and took off their coats. Wheatley and Qi Yue watched for a while and had already learned how to jump. They applied to join. [Yueyue jumped so high.] [He¡¯s an athlete after all. It¡¯s easy.] [Wheatley and Yueyue have such a tacit understanding.] [Children are really good at learning.] [I want to learn and dance with my child. I¡¯ll wait for my husband to get off work and let him tighten the rope. It¡¯s quite fun.] [Yes, it¡¯s better than ying with your phone.] [I searched for the tutorial, but I don¡¯t really understand it.] [It¡¯s easier to understand than the video tutorial after listening to Nan Nan.] When Nan Nan and Bai Xue were at level-six, they wrapped the rubber bands around their calves. It was Lin Wan and Xia Mo¡¯s turn. Lin Wan had already tied up her hair. Starting from level one. The woman gently lifted it up, hooked her foot on the rubber band, and flipped it. [Sister Wan¡¯s rubber band jumping posture is so elegant.] [Xia MO, who hasn¡¯t jumped yet, snapped a few photos of Lin Wan.] [Sister Wan¡¯s long legs, jumping rubber bands has an advantage.] [Does Level 1 require long legs? Upstairs is bootlicking] [Hahahaha, I just want to praise Wan Jie] Lin Wan slowly found the feeling and switched to Xia MO after the first level. Xia Mo¡¯s posture was a little clumsy, but she still sessfullypleted the first level. [Teacher Xia is so cute when she jumps.] The dads received the news from somewhere and stopped their original activities toe and watch. Xiao Tianlin rubbed his hands and wanted to go on stage. ¡°Brother Li, do you want to skip it? I used to dance with the girls in my ss when I was young.¡± ¡°You know how to jump rubber bands?¡± Li Yanchen was shocked. ¡°I know how to do it too, but I think it¡¯s better not to do it with my figure.¡±Zheng Kuo rubbed his belly. ¡°Am I the only one who hasn¡¯t jumped before? I¡¯ve seen others dance.¡± Qi Ming had always felt that his bnce was very poor. He had never learned to roll around with his feet when he was young. ¡°I don¡¯t know how to either.¡± Su Wei raised his hand. ¡°Together?¡± Xia MO invited her dads to join. Half of them nodded, while the other half shook their heads.. Chapter 510 - 510: 510. Husband and wife are of one mind Chapter 510 - 510: 510. Husband and wife are of one mind Trantor: 549690339 She nodded and joined the group of mothers. Lin Wan and White Snow stretched their rubber bands. The first to go up was Xiao Tianlin. ¡°I¡¯m here.¡± The man said confidently,¡±l used to y with this thing when I was young. I¡¯m an expert.¡±¡® [Why did Magician say that? I feel like he¡¯s about to be pped in the face.]
[I feel the same way. Usually, if you say too much, it will be reversed.] [Maybe a magician is really good at it? I believe him] Xiao Tianlin jumped. The first few movements were very smooth, but before he could persist for two minutes, the rubber band slipped off his ankle. This was considered a failure before he had even finished the first level. [What did I say? You can¡¯t be too sure.] [p in the face] Xiao Tianlin was also dumbfounded. ¡°I was too careless.¡± The manughed at himself.¡± I haven¡¯t danced for a long time, so my movements are rusty. It¡¯s mainly because of my old arms and legs. I¡¯m not as agile as when I was young. I¡¯m sorry to make a fool of myself.¡±¡± Xia MOforted her husband gently.¡± It¡¯s okay. It¡¯s just a game. At least you know how to dance.¡¯¡±¡® [Now I realize that our Xiaxia is still on Old Xiao¡¯s side.] [They¡¯re husband and wife. Of course, they¡¯re of the same heart.] [I¡¯m like that too. When I see something, I think I definitely know how to do it, but when I really get started, I realize that I don¡¯t know anything.] [It¡¯s good to be confident.] After Xiao Tianlin left the stage, Li Yanchen went up. Li Yanchen had only learned it at thest minute. His movements were very slow. After jumping a level, he always felt that his bashful appearance was very feminine. Lin Wan kept taking photos and posted on her WeChat Moments: The flexible Boss Li. [It¡¯s so hard to jump a level with these long legs. They¡¯re so bent.] [I keep feeling that Boss Li can¡¯t be hooked, but he actually jumped to level two.] [Is Boss Li moving in slow motion?] [Yes, he didn¡¯t jump up. He stood up and hooked.] [Don¡¯t be so calctive.] After Lin Wan posted it on her Moments, the first person toment was Assistant Qin. Is he still my boss? Secretary Han then replied to Assistant Qin,¡±Old Qin, you don¡¯t believe me either, do you? Boss Li was getting wilder and wilder. Wanwan, you¡¯re attracting hatred. [My Boss Zhou is at home today. I just showed him the photo. He said that it¡¯s not appropriate for a man to dance like this.] Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s very normal? I¡¯m so envious. Wanwan, let¡¯s go home. After dancing for an hour, it was getting dark. Everyone thought of cooking. ¡°Why don¡¯t we do it at my house?¡± Nan Nan took the initiative to invite him. ¡°Those of us who don¡¯t know how to jump rubber bands, go cook and let them continue ying. ¡°Su Wei said. ¡°Thank you, President Su.¡± [Sisters, do you want to travel together? Why don¡¯t we organize one? I really like this kind of collective life.] [The child is going to start school soon. He can¡¯t go anywhere.] [Sure, I like group life too. We can eat and y together.] [Why don¡¯t we add each other and form a group?] [Come on, those who want to participate, let¡¯s take action.] Tao Jingyuan looked at the bullet screen.¡± Everyone, be careful. You have to be with people you trust. ¡®¡±¡® [Lawyer Tao¡¯s reminder is right. Also, I only ept youngdies. It¡¯s not convenient for young men toe together.] [We can y together, but we won¡¯t be together at night. That way, we¡¯ll be safe.] [If we add them up first, we might not be able to sessfully organize them.] Many people in the live broadcast room connected with each other and began to discuss their travel ns. Nan Nan and the rest were still jumping rubber bands. However, other than Nan Nan and Xia MO, the other mothers were so tired that they were resting at the side. Most of the people on the field became children. The fathers were responsible for cooking. After Li Zexin jumped up, the atmosphere became lively again. [Xin Xin, I¡¯ll call you Little Whirlwind from now on. You¡¯re so flexible even when you¡¯re jumping rubber bands.] [The Almighty is stunned. Did the Almighty discover that there are so many new members?] [Our Erzi has always been good at ying.] [I¡¯m going to cook. Goodbye, sisters.] [What kind of live broadcast room is this? Why are there so many people at mealtime?] [My husband said that I¡¯m bored and have nothing to do. I stare at my phone every day and watch others y.] Tutu and the others returned home after ying hide-and-seek. They found that there was no one at home. They asked the patrolling staff and found out that everyone was at Wheatley¡¯s house. The three little boys jogged all the way to Wheatley¡¯s house. When they were about to reach Wheatley¡¯s yard, they heard heartyughter. ¡°We won¡¯t miss the mission, right?¡±toot looked worried. ¡°No way, the horn didn¡¯t sound.¡±Li Zekai was sure he didn¡¯t hear it. ¡°I didn¡¯t hear it either. Can we have dinner together again tonight?¡±Feifei asked. ¡°Let¡¯s go in and take a look.¡± The three of them pushed open the door together and saw their brothers and sisters jumping rubber bands. toot walked over.¡± Wow, you guys are ying a game.¡± ¡°Second Brother, what game is this?¡± ¡°Jumping rubber bands? Why are the three of you back?¡± Li Zexin asked as he wiped his sweat.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve hidden in all the ces I can. The sky is about to drink, and I¡¯m still a little hungry. ¡°Li Zekai said. ¡°The meal isn¡¯t ready yet.¡± ¡°Then teach us how to y. This thing can be stretched so long.¡±Li Zekai reached out and tugged. ¡°It¡¯s my turn. I can¡¯t dance anymore.¡±Wheatley raised her hand and left. Then, the three cubs came online one after another. After toot heard the rules, she was the first to try. She circled her feet twice and tripped herself. The boyughed.¡± ¡°toot, are you alright?¡± Li Zekai reached out to support toot. ¡°It¡¯s okay, Kaikai.¡±toot stood up and said. Like toot, Li Zekai wrapped his legs together and fell to the ground. ¡°You guys did it on purpose, didn¡¯t you?¡± Li Zexin said as he looked at the boy who wasughing. ¡°I didn¡¯t do it on purpose.¡± [So it doesn¡¯t matter if they know how to dance or not. What¡¯s important is to y together and see how happy they are.] [It looks like it¡¯s intentional. toot, you and Kaikai are deliberately causing trouble.] [I¡¯ve been ying for a long time. I¡¯m out of patience.] [toot, they have just started.] Not long after, toot pulled up the rubber band and tied it around her body.¡±lt¡¯s not bad to y like this.¡± ¡°You three go ahead and y. I¡¯m going to rest too.¡±Qi Yue did not want to follow behind and cause trouble. The older children all went off the stage. toot, Feifei, and Kaikai started ying with the rubber bands. The mothers took the initiative to help the fathers cook. Li Zexuan ced a hand on Li Zexin¡¯s shoulder.¡±¡±Those postures of yours are very enchanting. ¡± ¡°I¡¯m salty and sweet.¡± Li Zexin raised his eyebrows.¡± Xiao Xiao coughed.¡± I think I need to teach you some Chinese. Do you know how to use words?¡±¡± ¡°Okay, Almighty.¡± The boy continued to act cute.¡± ¡°Starting tomorrow.¡± Xiao Xiao rubbed the goosebumps on her arm. Lin Wan peeled an ugly monster and handed it to her stepsons.¡¯¡±¡®Have some fruit. ¡± Li Zexin was about to reach out to take it when she pped him.¡¯Why are your hands so ck? Did you dig for coal? Go wash them.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t despise myself.¡± Li Zexin snatched the orange.¡± ¡°No hygiene.¡± Li Zexuan said disdainfully. ¡°Follow me.¡± The two boys twisted together and started fighting with each other. Xiao Xiao walked away speechlessly.. Chapter 511 - 511: 511. Your mouth is for eating, not for cursing. Chapter 511 - 511: 511. Your mouth is for eating, not for cursing. Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Can they really do it?¡± White Snow looked suspiciously at the kitchen. ¡°No problem, Old Xiao.¡± ¡°Michael is fine too.¡± ¡°Boss Li should be fine.¡± When Lin Wan answered, she was obviously not confident enough.¡±¡±He basically cooks all my meals.¡± ¡°Do you want to help?¡± White Snow asked again. ¡°No need. Old Xiao and Michael are in charge.¡±
¡°Teacher Bai, we¡¯ll just wait for dinner. Don¡¯t worry.¡±Nan Nan patted White Snow¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Yes.¡± White Snow turned around and tried not to look at her husband. In the kitchen, the fathers had a clear division ofbor. Zheng Kuo was in charge of picking the blind line, Su Wei was in charge of washing the vegetables, Li Yanchen was in charge of starting the fire, and Michael and Xiao Tianlin were in charge of cooking. The two of them each had a pot. Michael first fried the prawns and scooped them up. He left a little base oil, then added in scallions, garlic, onions, and ck beans to stir-fry them until they were done. Then, he poured in bread crumbs and stir-fried them a few times. Then, he poured the fried prawns back into the pot and sprinkled pepper, salt, and cumin. A sweet fragrance wafted over. Li Zexuan and Li Zexin, who were still bickering, smelled the fragrance and walked into the kitchen with drool. ¡°Uncle Michael, you actually know how to make typhoon shelter prawns.¡±Li Zexin¡¯s stomach grumbled. ¡°It¡¯s very simple.¡± Michael exined the steps. After listening, Li Zexin lowered his head and looked at his father.¡±Has Boss Li learned it?¡± ¡°Why don¡¯t I cook the next dish? I¡¯ll show you what I¡¯m capable of.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t say anything. Uncle Michael is great. I¡¯ll go out and not disturb you guys from cooking. ¡°Li Zexin was afraid that his father would cook. [Xinxin, you don¡¯t believe me at all.] [Michael and Xiao Tianlin really know how to cook.] [Boss Li knows how to cook too. It¡¯s just that he goes back and forth.] [Don¡¯t say anything. What if Boss Li¡¯s desire to win is aroused? What if he wants to stir-fry?] ¡°Boss Li¡¯s cooking skills are pretty good now.¡±Lin Wan spoke up for her husband. [Yes, yes, we know. It¡¯s an emoji that can¡¯t help butugh.] [Men should be encouraged to do housework.] [Yes, the more you encourage, the more active you are.] ¡°I feel pretty good from the bottom of my heart.¡±Lin Wan said calmly. [Sister Wan is so nice.] ¡°Ms. Lin, are you the king of supporters?¡±Li Zexin whispered into Lin Wan¡¯s ear. Lin Wan red at her stepson. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I was wrong. I¡¯ll go to the side to cool down.¡± It was dinner time. The daddies prepared a table full of dishes. Swept R011r ltv and qnicv Everyone ate with relish and unknowingly, the live broadcast room closed. ¡°I¡¯m so happy today.¡± Xia MO said as she leaned on Lin Wan¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Everyone, do you want to go for a SPA?¡±Tao Jingyuan suggested. ¡°Sure, drive.¡± Therefore, the mothers left their fathers behind and went off to have fun alone. Outside Lan Vige. At a certain clubhouse, a fully- armed mother walked into the hall together and entered the private room amid the exmations of the weing guests. In the vige, the fathers returned to their homes. ¡°To think that you didn¡¯t bring me along when you went out to enjoy yourself.¡± Xiao Tianlin was a little bored after reading for a while, so he came to the Li family. ¡°Brother Li, I¡¯ve been standing outside the courtyard and watching you walk back and forth ten times. What are you doing?¡± ¡°Why are you here?¡± Li Yanchen suddenly stopped in his tracks.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you bored alone? To apany you.¡± Xiao Tianlin was clearly the one who had nothing to do, yet he said that he was here to apany Li Yanchen. ¡°Are Kaikai and the others at your house? Why don¡¯t we go and have a good time?¡± ¡°Sure,¡± Xiao Tianlin couldn¡¯t ask for more. The two of them called their sons separately and then drove to town together. Initially, Li Yanchen wanted to do a neck and shoulder surgery, but he had to be bare-backed. It was nothing much for a man to be bare-backed. However, thest time he did a neck and shoulder surgery, the technician had crawled all over his body, causing Lin Wan to get angry. This time, when the manager asked them what project they were working on, Li Yanchen chose: ¡°Replenish your face.¡± Xiao Tianlin almost spat out a mouthful of blood. ¡°Brother Li, aren¡¯t we here for a massage? What the hell is facial hydrating?¡± ¡°I just pressed my face.¡± Xiao Tianlin was speechless. While he was massaging her face, Li Yanchen did not forget to take a video and send it to Lin Wan.¡±Honey, I¡¯m also in town. I¡¯m with Old Xiao. My face is a little dry, so I¡¯m just replenishing my water.¡± Lin Wan didn¡¯t look at her phone. Xiao Tianlin sent a message to Xia MO as well, revealing himself and Li Yanchen. Xia MO was ying with her phone. She opened the video and said,¡±Holy sh * t! Old Xiao and Li Yanchen are here!¡± She zoomed in on the golden background and asked Lin Wan. ¡°I don¡¯t know them. What are they doing?¡± ¡°Face hydrating¡­Old Xiao said that it was Li Yanchen¡¯s choice¡­¡± ¡°Face hydrating¡­¡± Nan Nan covered her mouth andughed. In the vige, the three Li brothers went to Xiao Xiao¡¯s house after showering. Xuecheng Vige, Yang Yiren changed shifts. He secretly bought two movie tickets and called him when he got home. ¡°Xiao Bao, do you want to watch a movie? I¡¯ll pick you up. It¡¯s a blockbuster movie that Xixi rmended.¡± He was stunned for a moment before asking in embarrassment, ¡°Just me and ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve bought the tickets. I¡¯ll pick you up on my motorcycle. ¡°After Yang Yiren finished speaking, his face swelled up. His daughter called him in the afternoon and asked him what he thought. She even created some anxiety. She probably meant that if Yang Yiren, such a good aunt, did not take the initiative to attack, she might be targeted by other old men. Yang Yiren didn¡¯t think much of it at first, but when she thought of thest time she was delivering tofu to He Bao, she happened to see the old man next door at her door and asked her if she wanted rice cakes. Yang Yiren asked her daughter how to buy tickets. For the first time, she used the ticket-buying app and bought a popr movie. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll wait for you.¡± He was talking to Aunt Du next door about Yang Yiren when he received a call. ¡°Is he asking you out for dinner?¡± ¡°Look at your face,¡± Aunt Du asked. ¡°Old Yang asked me out to watch a movie. Isn¡¯t it a little shameless to watch a movie together at such an old age?¡±lt contained hesitation. ¡°Isn¡¯t he only fifty? How is he old? Xiao Bao, it¡¯s good that Old Yang has such good intentions. That damn old man in my family has never taken me to a movie before.¡± ¡°Compared to Old Du, Yang Yiren is indeed much better. ¡°It included a sweet smile. ¡°Isn¡¯t that so? Old Du only knows how to yell at me every day. The neighbors around him say that his voice is louder than a chicken¡¯s crow early in the morning. ¡± ¡°Old Du also has a good side. Previously, I was frying sesame seeds. He said that you like to eat sesame dumplings the most, which means that he still thought of you.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t praise him. If it weren¡¯t for his pension, I would have sent him to an old people¡¯s home. ¡°Aunt Du said with a lie. ¡°Is that so? Which of you husband and wife can becking? I haven¡¯t seen him for a long time. Who is the one asking around the vige if he has seen my Old Du?¡±lt contains great interest. ¡°Isn¡¯t he afraid that something will happen to him and he won¡¯t be able to get his pension? At lunch today, we even had a fight. He said that my peanuts were fried and it was cold. It was already good enough to make him a dish with wine.¡± ¡°Yes, how about we change this old man?¡¯¡±¡® Chapter 512 - 512: 512. Love of the elderly Chapter 512 - 512: 512. Love of the elderly Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Find another good old man.¡± It was intentional. Aunt Du shook her head repeatedly.¡± That won¡¯t do. I¡¯ve lived for more than half my life. I¡¯m used to bad old men.¡±¡± ¡°I¡¯m just joking with you. Old Du is a good guy. He¡¯s loud, not angry, but he likes to speak loudly. He¡¯s always on your side at critical moments. When you caught a cold, he came to borrow medicine.¡±He gave a few examples to praise Old Du. ¡°I know you¡¯re a peacemaker. Hurry up and pack up. Go watch a movie with your good old man.¡±Aunt Du stood up and said. ¡°Keep it a secret.¡± He made a shushing gesture. Yang Family.
Yang Yiren changed into the down jacket her daughter bought for the New Year. After putting it on, she looked even more energetic. Grandma Yang¡¯s eyes narrowed into slits.¡± Where¡¯s the thermos sk that Xixi bought? Put some hot water in it and bring it along. Bring an extra scarf in case Xiao Bao gets cold sitting behind the car. Take your time¡­¡± ¡°Mom, why do you look more nervous than me?¡± ¡°You¡¯re stupid. Talk less and do more. Let Xiao Baoe over for dinner tomorrow.¡±Grandma Yang was afraid that her son would screw up. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll listen to you, but Xiao Bao has to agree. If she looks like she¡¯s in a good mood today, why don¡¯t I talk to her about marriage? We¡¯re already over 50 years old and don¡¯t have much time left.¡±Yang Yiren couldn¡¯t wait. ¡°Yes, we have to mention it. There are too few people in our family.¡±Grandma Yang supported. In Xuecheng Vige, he had also changed into the red down jacket he wore on the day of the Spring Festival. In the past, she had always heard young people talk about watching movies, but she had never seen them before. She did not expect Yang Yiren to buy two tickets today. The woman was nervous and expectant. Shebed her hair neatly and pinned a pearl hairpin on it. She didn¡¯t know if there was hot water in the cinema. She was afraid that bringing water would look old-fashioned, so she drank a ss of water first. When the sky was slightly dark, the roar of a motorcycle could be heard in the courtyard. She knew that Yang Yiren had arrived. In order to maintain herposure, she did not go out to wee him excitedly. Instead, she waited in the living room for the man to arrive. Yang Yiren¡¯s heart was pounding. After parking the car, he kept taking deep breaths and said in his heart,¡±¡±Don¡¯t be nervous. Just walk in like a friend.¡± However, he realized that the more he prepared himself mentally, the more nervous he became. In the end, his lips trembled as he entered the courtyard. ¡°Xiao Bao.¡± The man pretended to be rxed. He slowly got up and opened the door.¡±He¡¯s here.¡± The two of them stood face to face, their faces pale. ¡°Xiao Bao, you¡¯re trembling a little. Are you feeling unwell?¡± ¡°No, no, Old Yang, your shoulders are shaking too. Is it too cold?¡± ¡°No, no, 1¡­1¡­ Nervous.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it just watching a movie? What¡¯s there to be nervous about?¡± She squeezed out a smile, but she realized that even though she said that, her hands could not help but tremble. ¡°Yes¡­ Let¡¯s go¡­¡± He followed her out of the courtyard, forgetting to bring his scarf and hat because he was nervous. Yang Yiren had alsopletely forgotten about the scarf his mother had asked him to bring. In the backseat of the motorcycle, he was shivering from the cold. He then remembered that he had been busy leaving the house and had forgotten to take his door key. ¡°Aiya, the key is still on the door.¡± Thus, the two of them turned back. After going back and forth twice, she finally brought everything. She arrived at the cinema five minutes before the movie started. After the ticket was checked in, he smiled and said,¡±l¡¯m still so nervous that I forgot everything.¡± ¡°Me too. What are you nervous about? They had eaten together many times before.¡±As Yang Yiren said this, he rubbed his thighs with both hands. ¡°Yeah, I¡¯m not nervous.¡± Yang Yiren saw the popcorn in the hands of others and returned to the ticket gate.¡±Wait for me.¡± He took the biggest bucket and gave it to He Bao,¡±l think you have to eat this when you watch movies. ¡®¡±¡® He took the popcorn in embarrassment and looked around.¡±l didn¡¯t expect you to be so young at such an old age.¡± He took two photos with his phone that wasn¡¯t very clear and sent them to Lin Wan. For some reason, she just wanted to share it with Lin Wan. After the massage, Lin Wan picked up her phone and looked at the message. She clicked on Li Yanchen and Mama Bao at the top. Li Yanchen and Xiao Tianlin were hydrating their faces. Xia MO had already said that she would cross them out. Then, he clicked on Mother Bao¡¯s profile picture-two photos, two hands, popcorn in her hands, and a movie studio in the background. Lin Wan replied, ¡°Mama Bao, are you watching a movie?¡± Including a reply: Your Uncle Yang bought the tickets and a bucket of popcorn. I said it¡¯s a project for young people. We¡¯re old, right, Wanwan? The corners of Lin Wan¡¯s lips curled up.¡± Mother Bao, how is this a project for young people?¡± Besides, how are you old? He brought Grandma to watch TV and even ate popcorn. Uncle Yang was really smart. After all, he liked him. Lin Wan sent five red packets in the big family¡¯s group chat. Each red packet was worth 200 yuan. Hearing the red packet notifications, Li Yanchen opened them one by one. Wanwan, what day? The stepsons were at Xiao Xiao¡¯s house. Their phones were ced aside when they suddenly heard a continuous notification. Li Zexuan unlocked the red packet. Li Zexin nced at the entire row from top to bottom. ¡°Ms. Lin gave me a thousand yuan.¡± Li Zexuan roughly calcted the total amount. ¡°A thousand? Damn, is she rich? Why did he suddenly send so many red packets?¡±Li Zexin muttered to himself,¡± Wait, see if everyone can get it. I didn¡¯t bring my phone.¡±¡± ¡°Ms. Lin¡¯s red packets have to be snatched. ¡°Li Zexuan clearly noticed that everyone had a portion, but he deliberately said that. ¡°Almighty, I¡¯m going home to get my phone.¡±Li Zexin ran straight home. ¡°Brother, how can I snatch it?¡± Only Li Zekai, who was on the phone watch, asked. ¡°Ask Ms. Lin directly.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯m going home.¡± ¡°They all went back, so did I.¡±Li Zexuan shrugged. ¡°Okay, see you tomorrow.¡± Li family. Lin Wan sat on the sofa after sending the red packet.¡±¡±Mom Bao, watch the movie properly. Don¡¯t y with your phone.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± ¡°Ms. Lin, you¡¯re home.¡± Li Zexin pushed open the courtyard door and saw the lights in the house. Lin Wan, who had just sat down for a while, walked out slowly.¡±¡±Lower your voice.¡± ¡°Auntie, I don¡¯t have a phone, so I can¡¯t snatch the red packet. ¡°Li Zekai pushed his brother away and stood in front of Lin Wan. ¡°I transferred it directly to your watch pocket money.¡± ¡°Wow, Auntie is so nice.¡± ¡°Ms. Lin, is there any good news today? Could it be that he had picked up some money at night? I know. Did you go to have fun and feel sorry for us?¡±Li Zexin asked a lot of questions in one breath. ¡°Can¡¯t I post it when I¡¯m in a good mood? If you can¡¯t, I won¡¯t post it in the future.¡± Lin Wan knew that Li Zekai and the others might not understand if she said that Mama Bao and Papa Yang went to the movies. ¡°Sure, sure. You must have seen that the live broadcast is about to end and earned money. Thank you, Ms. Lin..¡± Chapter 513 - 513: 513. the weakest Chapter 513 - 513: 513. the weakest Trantor: 549690339 Lin Wan lowered her eyes and thought about it. It was just a red packet of 1,000 yuan. Did they have to do that? Was he usually that stingy? She remembered that she had sent quite a few during the holidays. ¡°Why would Ick these red packets?¡± Lin Wan cleared her throat and said,¡±lt¡¯s for a meal.¡± ¡°Who¡¯s bragging?¡± Li Yanchen was standing at the door. Lin Wan rarely sent out red packets in the family chat. Even if Li Yanchen transferred money to her for her to send, Lin Wan said that other than her two underage stepsons, she had the lowest ie in this family. Lin Wan had to admit that she wanted to save up money. The money that she had earned, she did not touch anything that Li Yanchen had given her, saving it for her child.
¡°Boss Li, Ms. Lin has lost a lot of blood today. Why don¡¯t you give her a supplement?¡± Lin Wan shook her head. Who are you looking down on?¡± ¡°Red packets.¡± Li Yanchen sent out ten in a row. Li Zexin and Li Zexuan¡¯s fingers were tapping on the screen. Li Zekai stood at the side.¡¯¡±¡®Daddy, when are you going to change your phone? Give me the old one. toot has her own small phone. I want it too.¡± ¡°Why would a little brat use a phone? Study hard. I only got a phone in junior high school.¡±Li Zexin flicked his brother¡¯s head. ¡°I didn¡¯t say that you can¡¯t study hard with a phone. Daddy, toot, Daddy¡¯s phone is so big and beautiful. You should change it too. ¡°Li Zekai hugged his father¡¯s leg and shook it. ¡°Mine is for you.¡± Lin Wan had already decided on a new model. ¡°Really? Yay, Daddy, buy Auntie a new one.¡± ¡°Ms. Lin, do you still use this brand? I¡¯ll send you off.¡± Li Zexuan took the initiative to say,¡±Thetest model with thergest memory. I¡¯ll arrange it immediately.¡¯¡±¡® ¡°Brother, look at my phone. Assistant Qin doesn¡¯t use it. Do you want to change it for me too?¡±Li Zexin grabbed his brother¡¯s hand. ¡°What do you want to exchange for? Just grab a red packet. This configuration is enough.¡± Li Zexin was speechless. ¡°When I earn money from e-sports, I won¡¯t let you spend it.¡± ¡°Second brother, the money for your equipment is all from big brother.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t speak, no one will treat you as a mute.¡±¡±That was Big Brother¡¯s investment.¡± Li Zexin covered his brother¡¯s mouth.¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯m investing. I¡¯m waiting for you to show me respect. When can you show me respect? ¡°Li Zexuan asked coldly. ¡°Madam Lin and I are the weakest in this family. You have to take care of us.¡± ¡°Brother, I¡¯m the weakest. I don¡¯t have the ability to earn money yet. ¡°Li Zekai interrupted. ¡°Why are you everywhere?¡± Li Zexin red at his little brother, and the cub hid behind its father. In Changrong Town, they didn¡¯t have the mood to watch a movie. Yang Yiren was at a loss as well. She looked at the screen and then at the woman beside her. After an hour and forty minutes, the party finally dispersed. The popcorn in his hand was almost gone, but the water was finished. ¡°Xiao Bao,e to my house for lunch tomorrow.¡±The two of them walked for a while before Yang Yiren mustered up the courage to say. ¡°Tomorrow afternoon? Fanny asked me to apany her to dye her hair. There were too many people in the barbershop before the New Year, so she didn¡¯t get in line. ¡°Including having an appointment. ¡°What time? If it¡¯s early, I¡¯ll wait for you to finish your work and pick you up. If it¡¯ste, I¡¯ll cookter.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go at ten o¡¯clock. It¡¯ll take about two hours to dye it.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll pick you up at twelve.¡± ¡°Alright, Old Yang. You keep running to Xuecheng Vige. I¡¯m a widow. ¡°After some thought, he asked. ¡°Then let¡¯s get married. Xiao Bao, I swear I¡¯ll take care of you for the rest of my life.¡± Yang Yiren¡¯s words were too sudden, and he couldn¡¯t react for a moment. ¡°Little Bao. ¡°What? What did you say?¡± He asked as he held the paper cup. ¡°Let¡¯s get married. How about May Day? The weather is warm, everyone is on vacation, and Xixi is back. Inform your rtives and friends early and learn from the young people. Be more grand. Invite the host¡­¡± Yang Yiren took notes of what his daughter said when she was at home. Wedding? He repeated it in his heart. In the past, when people got married in the vige, they would hold a banquet at home. The banquet was very sumptuous, but there was no host. Only the rich would go to the hotel. It was said that there were even singing and dancing performances in the hotel. ¡°Old Yang, I¡¯m willing, but I¡¯m already so old. It¡¯s fine to just get a simple certificate. ¡°It included the desire for a wedding in her heart, but she was worried that it would be too high-profile. ¡°Xixi and Wanwan both said that if we get married, we have to be grand and choose a good restaurant. ¡°Yang Yiren would only agree if she mentioned the children. ¡°How much would that cost?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry about money. I have saved up all these years. ¡°Yang Yiren insisted. ¡°I have some too. Let¡¯s split it half.¡± ¡°Did you agree? That¡¯s great, Xiao Bao. Tell my mom tomorrow afternoon to let her ride her old sisters. The more the merrier. Our Old Yang family is married, but you¡¯re not allowed to take out your money. I still have to give you a betrothal gift.¡±Yang Yiren had been single for many years and had never thought that he would be able to get married in his fifties. ¡°I¡¯ll listen to you.¡± The voice was very soft. ¡°Let¡¯s go. I¡¯ll send you home first.¡¯ Along the way, Yang Yiren was in a good mood. He subconsciously hummed a song, including sitting in the back seat, his face full of smiles. When they arrived at the Lin family¡¯s old residence, Yang Yiren saw Nao enter the courtyard and rode away. He locked the courtyard door and couldn¡¯t wait to video call Lin Wan. ¡°Mama Bao, are you home yet?¡± Lin Wan was brushing her teeth. ¡°Wanwan, Old Yang wants to get married. ¡± ¡°Huh?¡± Lin Wan¡¯s mouth was wide open. ¡°It¡¯s quite sudden, isn¡¯t it?¡± ¡°Great, I agree.¡± ¡°He also said that he would hold a wedding and invite all his rtives and friends to attend.¡± ¡°How can I let Yancheng pay? Old Yang said that we don¡¯t have to worry about money.¡± ¡°Mom Bao, it¡¯s settled. I have to pay for it. ¡°Li Yanchen agreed without hesitation. ¡°But¡­¡¯ ¡°I¡¯ll be angry if you reject me. Wanwan calls you mom, and I call you mom too. In our hearts, you¡¯re like our own mom. Besides, Father Yang is Wanwan¡¯s best friend¡¯s father.¡± This included the fact that she had made this call purely to share the good news with Lin Wan as soon as possible. She had never thought of asking for Li Yanchen¡¯s sponsorship. All these years, Li Yanchen had given her a sry, and she had savings. ¡°Mama Bao, don¡¯t feel burdened. Yanchen and I are both from your maternal family. After marrying Father Yang, there are still many things that you need to spend money on. ¡°Lin Wan continued to persuade him. ¡°What good deed did I do in my past life? I don¡¯t know what to say to you guys in this life. Wanwan, Yanchen, I still have to take care of you guys in my next life¡­¡¯ ¡°Mama Bao, we¡¯ll take care of you in the future..¡± Chapter 514 - 514: 514. Don ‘t compare Ji Hanzhi with Luo Xi Chapter 514 - 514: 514. Don ¡®tpare Ji Hanzhi with Luo Xi Trantor: 549690339 Lin Wany on the bed, the corners of her lips curled up. ¡°Mama Bao actually found her other half in this world. ¡°She could not help but sigh. ¡°It¡¯s great that the people you care about have a good ending.¡± Li Yanchen pulled his wife into his embrace.¡± ¡°After we go back, we¡¯ll discuss it with Mama Bao and see if we should book a hotel in Yun City.¡± ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll pay for it. If you¡¯re too busy, I¡¯ll get Assistant Qin to help you.¡±
That night, Lin Wan and Li Yanchen were discussing Mama Bao¡¯s wedding. On the fifth day of the live broadcast. The program team released thest mission- -the interster circle. All the members held hands and formed a circle. Two of the members held the h hoop together. Everyone had to go through the h hoop to the other side. During the process, they could not let go or touch the h hoop. Otherwise, they would start over again. This game could test everyone¡¯s tacit understanding and the tolerance between members. At 10 AM, they gathered at the field. Five cameras were pointed at the guests in the middle of the venue. [Thest mission, right?] [Not necessarily. There might be more in the afternoon.] [Xuan Xuan, I¡¯ll say goodbye to you tomorrow for half a year.] [I can¡¯t bear to. Six episodes of the show. I¡¯ll apany you for six episodes.] [Who still remembers An An and Guo Guo from the first episode? I wonder if they¡¯ll be back tomorrow.] [Yeah, I really hope that they cane back and draw a happy ending.] [Don¡¯tpare Ji Hanzhi to Luo Xi. Bad luck.] [Ji Hanzhi, who was stepping on the sewing machine, sneezed and said,¡± Who is thinking of me?] [Will Luo Xie back?] [Will Guoguo and Anane back?] [I¡¯ve already sent a private message to the production team. I hope they cane over.] [What¡¯s the use of sending private messages?] The production team had contacted the guests who hade to the previous episodes, but no one had the time. Of course, in order to let the fans in the live broadcast room still have some hope, they did not reveal the results. ¡°Our program ising to an end. Over the past six months, thank you, everyone, for bringing so many exciting moments.¡±The director said to the guests, ¡°There are our permanent families and new families here. Thank you for your understanding and cooperation.¡¯¡±¡® ¡°Uncle Director, thank you for arranging such delicious food for us.¡±toot said. ¡°Thank you, Uncle.¡± The other children bowed together. [The cubs are so sensible.] [Sob, sob, sob, it¡¯s really going to end. I still want to kill Luo Xi.] [Speaking of which, there hasn¡¯t been any news about Luo Xi for the past few months. What¡¯s she doing?] [Yeah, when will the missing people return? I haven¡¯t seen Luo Xi for a long time, and Yao Yao.] [Yao Yao is still in the orphanage, right? Luo Xi sometimes sends Yao Yao¡¯s photo.] Everyone did not seem to care much about today¡¯s mission. The bullet screen was filled with discussions about the previous guests. After reading the rules, the director passed the microphone to the assistant director and dialed the number of the flying guests again, trying to see if anyone could spare a day to drop into Lan Vige at night. Liancheng. Timber Time. Luo Xi was ying Lego with Yao Yao. Under the sunlight, the man was young and handsome, and the little boy beside him was full of vitality. ¡°Dad, this tissue box has a little secret. Look carefully. ¡°Yao Yao said while holding the halfpleted Lego. ¡°Let me look for it.¡±¡± ¡°Is this one blue and this one white?¡±¡± Yao Yao shook her head and said,¡±¡® Luo Xi looked again and found a small heart.¡±¡±This is a heart.¡± ¡°Daddy is awesome.¡± Yao Yao pped her hands. ¡°Yao Yao, Daddy, answer the phone.¡± Her phone rang and Luo Xi answered the call. ¡°Hello, Luo Xi. Did you watch the live broadcast?¡±The director went straight to the point. ¡°No, I¡¯m ying Lego with my son.¡± ¡°Are you with little Yao Yao? That¡¯s great. I¡¯m calling to confirm if I cannd in Lan Vige tonight. The bulletments are very supportive of you and Yao Yao. If you can show up tomorrow, everyone will be very happy¡­¡¯ Luo Xi looked conflicted.¡± I do have a day¡¯s time, but isn¡¯t it too rushed to buy a ne ticket now?¡¯¡±¡® ¡°I saw the ne ticket for Fen Vige today. There¡¯s a flight at twelve o¡¯clock. I¡¯ll pick you up personally when we arrive at the airport.¡± ¡°This¡­ ¡°If it¡¯s possible, I¡¯ll book the tickets for you now¡­¡± ¡°Alright then.¡± Luo Xi hesitated for a few minutes. ¡°That¡¯s great. Don¡¯t reveal the news yet. We¡¯ll broadcast it tomorrow morning to surprise everyone.¡±the director said excitedly. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll pack up.¡± Hanging up the phone, Luo Xi squatted down beside Yao Yao and said, ¡®¡±Yao Yao, do you want to see Kaikai?¡± Yao Yao put down the Lego and said,¡± Daddy, is it Kaikai from Lan Vige? I want to, but isn¡¯t Kaikai very far away from us? Does Daddy have a video of him?¡± ¡°Daddy will take you to Lan Vige, okay? We¡¯ll set off in a while.¡± ¡°Really? Daddy doesn¡¯t lie.¡± Yao Yao spun around happily. ¡°I¡¯m not lying. I¡¯ll call the hospital director¡¯s mother. We¡¯ll be back in Fen Vige today and the day after tomorrow. ¡± ¡°Yay, Daddy, I want to bring Little White to Kaikai. ¡°Little White was a dog that Yao Yao folded with paper. She had a few of them, and she wanted to send them to Li Zekai. Now, she could give them to him personally. That was great. Luo Xi saw the surprise and excitement in the child¡¯s eyes. After he called the hospital director, he told him about his work, took a change of clothes and somemon medicine, and went to the airport. In Lan Vige, after the director finished the call, he tried his best to appear calm. He did not even reveal this news to the guests. The interster circle missionsted for an hour and a half. The one who made the most mistakes was Zheng Kuo, probably because he was the fattest. However, even though he repeated it over and over again, everyone still showed great patience. When he wanted to give up on himself, everyone went forward tofort him. After the mission ended, the assistant director said excitedly,¡± I¡¯m very happy. I can see the friendship between you. You¡¯re all very tolerant. You didn¡¯t give up on your member because he repeatedly made mistakes. You¡¯re not even impatient. You¡¯re even more patient than me¡­¡± ¡°We are a big family.¡± Xia MO interrupted. Xiao Tianlin, who made the second most mistakes, scratched his head.¡±¡±Thank you, everyone. I was also a big hindrance. Thank you for not ming me but encouraging me instead.¡±After saying that, he bowed deeply. [After spending half a year together, there must be feelings.] [In the past, the guests had never blushed in games that werepetitive, let alone games that were notpetitive.] [Thank you, program team, for letting us see such a beautiful side of human nature.] [The name of the livestream should be changed to ¡®We¡¯re All Very Love¡¯] [Well said upstairs.] [The more I do this, the more I can¡¯t bear to part with everyone. Really.] [Without friends, I believe that there is a warm side to this world. Maybe in a few years, I will meet a confidant.] [Ask yourself, I don¡¯t even have such patience for my friends.] [Thank you..] Chapter 515 - 515: 515. I received a real signature Chapter 515 - 515: 515. I received a real signature Trantor: 549690339 Nan Nan was an emotional person. She looked at the bullet screen and her eyes could not help but tear up. Michael put his arm around his wife¡¯s shoulder and whisperedforting words into her ear. Very soon, Nan Nan smiled. The director announced that all the families were still gathered together. The mothers sat in a circle on the carpet.
Lin Wan took out her notebook and pen.¡±¡±White Snow, can you give me a few autographs? My friend admires you and gave me an order. If I don¡¯t bring your signature back, I won¡¯t go back either.¡± The woman was exaggerating. ¡°I admire you too.¡± For the first time, Lin Wan acted like a fangirl. ¡°Sign them all?¡± White Snow took the pen and paper without hesitation.¡±She looked at the thick notebook and asked. ¡°Ten or twenty is fine too.¡± White Snow lowered her head and signed one by one. Then, Xia MO and Nan Nan¡­They all took out their small notebooks. ¡°Teacher Bai Xue, can you help me sign a few after you¡¯re done signing? I won¡¯t give it to anyone else. I¡¯ll keep it at home and in the shop to look after it at all times. ¡°Xia MO asked carefully. The main reason was that Lin Wan had written so much at once. Xia MO was really afraid that her idol¡¯s handwriting would be sore. ¡°Are your hands sore? Why don¡¯t you help me sign it tonight?¡± ¡°It¡¯s just a few words. Just sign one. Bring it over.¡±ln the past, when White Snow had nothing to do, she would always sign posters in the studio. Sometimes, she could sign posters for the entire morning. ¡°I¡¯ll give you a massage.¡± Xia MO reached out to pinch White Snow. ¡°I¡¯m not jealous at all, really. I signed a thousand photos in one day at most.¡±White Snow said as she wrote. [All we received were Ms. Snow White¡¯s autographs, no copies.] [Teacher Bai has always doted on her fans. I want to make her hate me. I received a reply from Teacher Bai Xue, although it was only one sentence.] [I received it too. It was during my college entrance examination. She said, Heaven and earth are uncertain, you and I are both dark horses! That year, I got into a first-tier university.] [You guys are so lucky. May I ask how you got Teacher Bails autograph?] [Fan club] [I remember that Miss White Snow¡¯s autograph was on the trending searches before. She really signed it very seriously. There was once when we went to pick up the ne, and the fans were holding books. Miss White Snow spent half an hour signing autographs for everyone. She was very doting.] [She deserves to be famous.] [Who wouldn¡¯t like such a sincere idol?] Li Zexuan and the others passed by, and Xia MO pulled Li Zexuan.¡±¡±Xuanxuan, give me a few autographs too. In the future, when youe to Sweetheart Shop to apply for a card, I¡¯ll give you an autograph.¡± Li Zexuan was speechless. ¡°I¡¯ve brought all sorts of fancy letters.¡± Li Zexuan sat down obediently. Li Zexuan asked,¡±¡±Auntie, do you need mine?¡± Xia MO smiled awkwardly.¡± [Xinxin, sign it for us. We want it.] [Xuanxuan¡¯s signature card is there. I want to go to Sweetheart Shop to get a card.] [Xuan Xuan is just a tool.] [Xuan Xuan is here to attract business.] [Xiaxia is doing this for our benefit.] [Yes, yes, yes. Hurry up and thank Teacher Xia.] White Snow and Li Zexuan sat opposite each other, both of them writing furiously. In the evening, the sky in Lan Vige suddenly darkened. Seeing that it was about to rain, everyone returned from the outdoors and went to Xia Mots house to make desserts. The children were in Xiao Xiao¡¯s study. Some were fighting the King, while others were watching. Feifei felt bored and pulled Li Zekai and toot to knead the y. In the courtyard, Xia MO and Lin Wan were the leaders, while her mother was the assistant. ¡°This should be thest dessert broadcast in Lan Vige.¡±Xia MO muttered to herself. Everyone paused. Lin Wan smiled to hide her disappointment.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s get together more often when we have time. How about we set the location at Sweetheart¡¯s Little Shop?¡±Nan Nan suggested. ¡°I spend most of my time on set and don¡¯t have much free time, but I agree to meet up when I have time.¡±White Snow agreed. ¡°Of course. If Xiaxia doesn¡¯t find it annoying, we can set the date at her shop.¡±Tao Jingyuan said. ¡°That¡¯s exactly what I want. Let¡¯s form a group. In the future, whoever has time, let¡¯s shout in the group and see if the others can find time to gather at least once a year.¡± ¡°Do you want to bring the child? Let the children meet?¡± Nan Nan asked. ¡°Of course. The children will definitely want to y together.¡± ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter if my husband brings them along or not. I think they will organize their own.¡± ¡°Yes, let them gather by themselves.¡± [Can you send some photos during the gathering?] [I really like these six families. Of course, it would be even better if I added Guoguo¡¯s family and An ¡®an¡¯s family.] [What about Yao Yao Family?] [Yao Yao¡¯s family only has one father. It¡¯s better to gather with other fathers. Don¡¯t join in the fun of mom¡¯s gathering.] [You can bring Yao Yao to Luo Xi¡¯s gathering with her dad.] [Theter guest didn¡¯t know Guoguo and An ¡®an, right?] [I don¡¯t know Yao Yao either.] [Looks like it¡¯s impossible for us to have a gathering together.] [Don¡¯t worry, everyone. They¡¯ll make their own arrangements.] ¡°Today, Wanwan and I will make three cakes for everyone: Thor, Floating Cloud, and Rainbow. These three cakes had three meanings. They hoped that everyone¡¯s career would be prosperous in the future, that their worries would be like floating clouds, and that their lives would be like rainbows.¡±Xia MO had already discussed with Lin Wan the night before that these three cakes would be delivered to everyone, including the production team staff. ¡°Just hearing the name makes me feel that it¡¯s very powerful.¡± [Is it a new product? You got a good name.] [Ms. Xiaxia, let¡¯s start.] [ording to my experience, these three cakes must not only be different in decoration.] [Of course, the new products released by Xiaxia and Huanquan never only change the appearance.] [Anticipation] [Aiya, I¡¯m going to work the night shift. I can only watch the rey.] Xia MO and Lin Wan made Floating Cloud first. Floating Cloud was an ordinary cake. The cake base was the same as before, but the shape of the cake base was shaped like a cloud. The cake base was decorated with white cream and wrapped with fresh fruit. When she was testing the cake, White Snow almost drooled. Then, it was Thor and Rainbow. Thor¡¯s cake was made of chocte, while Rainbow was made with tiramisu, but in different colors¡­ A cake came out of the oven, and all the mothers tasted it immediately. White Snow could not find any words to describe this seemingly simple Floating Cloud. She just nodded as she ate, her thumb sticking up from time to time. The few older children in the study room smelled it and ran out. [She looks so soft.] [This is cotton, right? It looks like it¡¯s still bouncing.] [Too soft.] [I really want to eat freshly baked food.] [I want to eat, I want to eat] ¡± Ms. Xiaxia, I¡¯m going to buy some from Sweetheart Store. All three of them will be on sale, right?¡± [Miss Snow White is really a veteran cake lover. She didn¡¯t say a word and only ate.] [Snow White¡¯s gesture represents everything.] [Xuan Xuan and the others must have smelled the fragrance and ran out.] [How delicious is this?] [Drooling through the screen] [I want to lick the screen..] Chapter 516 - 516: 516. Luo Xi returns Chapter 516 - 516: 516. Luo Xi returns Trantor: 549690339 Xia MO put the cake into different pieces and tied them with different bows. ¡°Sisters, let¡¯s go and deliver the cake to the staff.¡± Lin Wan ced the packaged cakes on a tray one by one so that it would be easier to deliver them. The five mothers walked side by side to the production team. [There¡¯s no one here again.] [Is there a live broadcast in the production team¡¯s office?]
[Of course not.] [Aiya, it can¡¯t be that the broadcast has already been turned off by the time Ie back, right?] [Impossible, we haven¡¯t had dinner yet.] The mothers were still on their way to the office when the broadcast suddenly sounded. Everyone held the tray and stopped.¡± ¡°Everyone, please pay attention. Gather at the program team¡¯s office at six o¡¯clock. There¡¯s no need for families to prepare dinner alone tonight. Fans, ¡°It¡¯s 4:30.¡± Tao Jingyuan asked. ¡°Yes, the broadcast ends at six o¡¯clock. Are you going to bring us to eat, drink, and have fun tonight?¡±Nan Nan ruled out the possibility ofpleting a mission.¡±lf it¡¯s a mission, it will definitely be broadcast live.¡± ¡°That makes sense. Don¡¯t tell me you want to drink? I¡¯m allergic to alcohol.¡± Xia MO continued. ¡°We¡¯ll know soon. Send the cake over first and investigate the situation at the same time.¡± The mothers quickened their pace. In the production team¡¯s office. Luo Xi was talking to the director. He and Yao Yao would arrive at Lan Vige in half an hour. After hanging up the phone, the director announced happily,¡±¡±Luo Xi is about to enter the vige. The deputy and I will go to the vige entrance and wait. The rest of you stay in the office and inform the logistics to prepare dinner.¡± Everyone returned to their posts and prepared for tomorrow¡¯s live broadcast. After a while. Someone knocked on the door. The staff member sitting in the front row went to open the door. When she saw the mothers holding trays, she quickly called everyone to help. ¡°Come and help.¡± Hearing the shouts, the employees who stayed in the office all walked towards the door. ¡°I just made a cake. I¡¯ll give you some.¡±Xia MO smiled. ¡± Thank you, Teacher Xia. Thank you, Madam Lin. Thank you to all the mothers¡­¡± The staff took the cake without hesitation. Who wouldn¡¯t love a freshly baked dish? Putting down the tray, the mothers did not dy any longer and quickly went home. The fathers were at Xiao Xiao¡¯s house, consciously eating the cake. ¡°Brother Xiao, we can eat it all. If Teacher Xia mes uster, you have to stand up.¡¯Michael was a little worried. A few fathers were chatting in the pavilion. toot ran over after eating the cake and said that Auntie Xia had made a lot of cakes. The fathers went straight to Xiao Xiao¡¯s house. There were still a few pieces left on the table in the courtyard. Xiao Tianlin let everyone eat. After eating all of it, Mike remembered that his mothers might not have eaten yet. ¡°Just say that Old Xiao forced us to eat it.¡± ¡°This is possible.¡± The ones left at home were for the fathers. Xia MO wanted to let everyonee over to eat when she came back. When she walked to the entrance of the courtyard, she saw everyone wiping their mouths. Seeing Xia MO, everyone pushed Xiao Tianlin to the front. ¡°Honey, you¡¯re back. I, I finished the cake.¡±Xiao Tianlin¡¯s voice became softer and softer. ¡°They didn¡¯t eat?¡± Xia MO asked. Some of the fathers nodded, while others shook their heads. Xiao Tianlin would stutter when he lied,¡±No¡­¡± No¡­ Eat.¡¯ ¡°Wipe the cream off your face.¡± Lin Wan¡¯s finger touched the corner of Li Yanchen¡¯s lips. ¡°Oh.¡± ¡°Old Xiao didn¡¯t eat it alone, right? These are for you.¡± ¡°For us?¡± Xiao Tianlin suddenly heaved a sigh of relief.¡± We all ate it. Each of us ate two pieces.¡¯¡±¡® ¡°Is it delicious?¡± ¡°It¡¯s too delicious.¡± Seeing that Xia MO did not me anyone, the fathers all spoke the truth. [We know these are for the dads. We won¡¯t tell you. We¡¯ll scare you.] [How can Teacher Xia not do it for you? All the staff members are here.] ¡°The fans today are really bad. They clearly knew but didn¡¯t say anything. It made me so nervous.¡±Xiao Tianlin said as he looked at the bullet screen. [I just wanted to scare you.] [Didn¡¯t Magician say that you have the final say in your family? Everyone¡¯s face turned pale with fright just now.] [You still have to brag.] [Hahaha, don¡¯t say it so harshly. Leave some face for Magician.] [A henpecked man will get rich] [I agree with thement above.] Gradually,ments praising him appeared on the bullet screen. Xiao Tianlin straightened his back.¡±No wonder I feel like my career has been rising these past two years.¡± [Magician, you should stop while you¡¯re ahead. Everyone¡¯s giving you a way out.] [This is the toughest mouth of a magician.] [This is ambiguous. I thought of a dirty scene.] [So I¡¯m not the only impure one.] [Don¡¯t make randomments. The children can read. It¡¯s not good to see them.] [Uncle¡¯s positive energy] Xiao Tianlin realized that he could not continue chatting. He turned his back to the camera and simply did not look at the bullet screen. Everyone rested at Xiao Xiao¡¯s house and prepared to head to the production team¡¯s office at 5:40 pm. At the vige entrance, Luo Xi was holding Yao Yao¡¯s hand, while the director and assistant director were waiting with their New Year gifts. From afar, the director saw a man in ck walking over with his long legs. He went up to him. The way men greeted each other was to hug each other. ¡°Happy New Year, Uncle,¡± Yao Yao said sensibly.¡± The staff each took out a red packet, but Yao Yao didn¡¯t dare to ept it. In the end, Luo Xi said, ¡®¡±¡®Take it.¡± Only then did the little boy put the red packet into his pocket. ¡°The guests should be in the office at this time. I¡¯ll bring you to meet themter.¡± ¡°Uncle, is Kaikai here?¡± Yao Yao had been thinking about Li Zekai. ¡°Yes, you will make new friends.¡±The director smiled and patted Yao Yao¡¯s head. The little boy pped his hands happily.¡± That¡¯s great, Dad. Let¡¯s walk faster.¡¯¡±¡® At the right time, the guests rushed to the production team¡¯s office. ¡°It looks the same as before. It doesn¡¯t look like there¡¯s any activity.¡±Nan Nan looked around and said. ¡°Are we going to town? Soak in the hot spring?¡± ¡°It¡¯s possible. Not bad.¡± Everyone started discussing in hushed voices. Another ten minutes passed. The director asked Luo Xi to open the office door. Hearing the door open, everyone turned around and saw Luo Xi. ¡°Luo M?¡± ¡°Kaikai, Brother Xinxin¡­¡± Yao Yao threw away her suitcase and ran up to her friend, giving him a strong hug. Li Yanchen and Lin Wan¡¯s faces were filled with astonishment. The two of them looked at each other for a while before saying to the rest, ¡°Happy New Year.¡± ¡°Wee, Luo Xi and Yao Yao. Everyone knows each other, except for toot¡¯s family and White Snow¡¯s family.¡±the director asked. Everyone shook their heads. ¡°Then, you guys get to know each other first. I¡¯ll go to the logistics department to see how dinner is prepared.¡± In order to avoid suspicion, Luo Xi greeted her other parents first before arriving at the Li family¡¯s house. Seeing that everyone had finished greeting each other, the butler walked forward and said, ¡°Luo Xi, I¡¯ll take you to unpack your luggage.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go. Yao Yao, you go y with your brothers and sisters.¡± ¡°Okay, Daddy..¡± Chapter 517 - 517: 517. You are all my good friends Chapter 517 - 517: 517. You are all my good friends Trantor: 549690339 Only one night. The staff discussed with Su Wei and arranged for Luo Xi and Yao Yao to stay in Su Wei¡¯s house. The two fathers agreed without hesitation. Su Wei apanied Luo Xi to unpack their luggage and introduced them to each other along the way. Although the two of them had never met, they had heard of each other¡¯s names. ¡± Coffee Prince Luo Xi.¡± As one of the sponsors of the program group, Su Wei had the right to know about the invited guests. ¡°Hai, theizens are just talking nonsense. I¡¯m just a hard-working worker.¡±Luo Xi and Su Wei started to praise each other. ¡°What new media leader? I¡¯m also a hardworking worker. ¡°Su Wei said humbly.
¡°President Su, President Luo, don¡¯t be so humble. You¡¯re both elites in the industry.¡±the staff member said after holding back for a while. ¡°Call me su Wei.¡± ¡°Call me Luo Xi.¡± ¡°Alright, Su Wei, Luo Xi, you two are my idols.¡± The three of them chatted andughed all the way until they arrived at toot¡¯s house. Su Wei didn¡¯t know about Luo Xi¡¯s return, so he didn¡¯t decorate the room in advance. Fortunately, he was a clean person, so the house was tidy. ¡°This room is clean. You and Yao Yao can stay here.¡±Su Wei opened the door to the west room. Other than the direction being different from the one he lived in, the decoration and size were exactly the same. ¡°I¡¯m fine with anything.¡± ¡°Then it¡¯s settled. I¡¯ll get the logistics department to make the bed.¡±The staff member dialed the walkie-talkie. ¡°Tonight, the house can finally be livelier. ¡°Su Wei sighed. ¡°Luo Xi, do you like it lively or quiet?¡±The man asked Luo Xi for her opinion. ¡°I¡¯m fine with anything. Yao Yao must like crowds. Before he came here, he mentioned Kaikai and the others a lot, and even asked me when I could see them.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good. toot also likes to be lively.¡± After putting down the luggage, Luo Xi waited for the logistics staff toe andy out the nket. Su Wei poured a cup of tea and prepared to let Luo Xi rest for a while.¡±You¡¯ve been on the road all afternoon. You must be tired.¡± In the production team¡¯s office, the guests sat down one after another while the children went to the lounge next door. Xia MO pulled the chair to Lin Wan¡¯s side.¡±¡±What are your thoughts?¡± ¡°What?¡± Lin Wan asked casually.¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t no one return? Why was Luo Xi here? Boss Li¡¯s expression didn¡¯t look right.¡± ¡°Xiaxia, you¡¯re overthinking it. Boss Li is in a good mood. Look how loud he¡¯sughing.¡± Lin Wan nced at Li Yanchen from the corner of her eyes. Li Yanchen and Xiao Tianlin were bragging. No matter how he looked at it, Xiao Tianlin felt that Li Yanchen was extremely handsome while Luo Xi did not look masculine at all. Li Yanchen was amused when he heard that. Xiao Tianlin had even said that Li Yanchen looked very noble and had a charisma that made him look very sessful. Xiao Tianlin¡¯s words had Li Yanchen¡¯s heart. Although he knew that Luo Xi was nothing, theizens liked to associate Luo Xi with Lin Wan and even liked topare him with Luo Xi. Of course, after hearing Xiao Tianlin¡¯s words, Li Yanchen decided to greet Luo Xi when he saw herter on to show his magnanimity and confidence. In the lounge next door. Li Zekai became the bridge of friendship and introduced the new guest to Yao Yao. Yao Yao was very obedient. She kept calling him brother and sister. After learning that Yao Yao was still living in the orphanage, Qi Yue squatted down and hugged him. Yao Yao didn¡¯t want to be pitied by others, so he smiled and said,¡±¡±Although I grew up in an orphanage, I¡¯m very happy. Besides, I have a father now. In a few months, I¡¯ll be able to live with my father.¡± ¡°Yao Yao, do you have a phone watch? Let¡¯s have a touch.¡± toot asked. ¡°Yes.¡± Yao Yao rolled up her sleeves and added each other as friends. ¡°You are all my good friends, so you are also good friends.¡±Li Zekai stood in the middle, putting Yao Yao¡¯s hands and the others ¡®hands together. ¡°Okay, we have to send more messages in the future, but we can¡¯t chat in ss.¡± The children quickly got along. Luo Xi came out of Su Wei¡¯s house and first enjoyed the winter scenery of Lan Vige. Thest time he came was in the autumn. ¡°Lan Vige must have snowed a few times.¡± Luo Xi would asionally watch the rey. ¡°Yeah, I heard that you¡¯re traveling all over the country.¡±Su Wei Imew about the story between Luo Xi and Yao Yao. ¡°After Yao Yao is brought home, I won¡¯t be running around anymore. Yao Yao needs to go to school, and I want to be part of his growth. Every store in Timber Time has a manager sent by the headquarters, so I should give the power to them.¡±Previously, Luo Xi had been alone and had no worries. Staying in a certain city made him feel lonely. His busy work could fill up his life. ¡°Won¡¯t you consider finding Yao Yao a mother?¡±Su Wei asked. ¡°What about you?¡± Luo Xi didn¡¯tment and directly asked Su Wei. ¡°I¡¯m thinking about it. It¡¯s just that I haven¡¯t met a suitable one yet. Your conditions are much better than mine. ¡°Su Wei lowered his head and looked at his beer belly.¡±My appearance¡­Sigh, ever since Xu Xiaoxiao, everyone thinks that she¡¯s here for the calligrapher and doesn¡¯t really like me.¡± ¡°Be more confident, bro.¡± Luo Xi patted Su Wei¡¯s shoulder.¡± Don¡¯t just look at people¡¯s appearances. Good looks are the same, but interesting souls are one in a million. You¡¯re a sincere person, so there must be girls who can really appreciate you.¡±¡± ¡°I hope so. Let¡¯s not talk about me. Let¡¯s talk about you. Did you have a lot of suitors when you were in school? At least I was married once.¡± Luo Xi looked up at the sky and was silent for a while. ¡®¡±¡®1 once met someone. Do you believe me? Some people had an unimaginable influence on you, so much so that you wouldn¡¯t like anyone you looked atter.¡± Luo Xi didn¡¯t say anything about Lin Wan, but after the Song Jing incident, Su Wei knew about the entanglement between these people. ¡°Brother, look forward. If your heart isn¡¯t open, how can you ept new people? Actually, it was all because of his stubbornness. Look at the people around him. There might be a good girl. ¡°Su Wei turned into a caring brother. Luo Xi smiled faintly.¡± Alright, I¡¯ll take your blessings. However, I¡¯m not one to get married. There are probably not many girls who fall in love without getting married.¡¯¡±¡® ¡°Unmarried? You can say this casually, but if the person you used to like agreed to be with you now, would you still say that you¡¯re a never-married person?¡± Luo Xi was stumped by Su Wei¡¯s question. ¡°Of course not, ¡± he said.¡± ¡°Alright, then I hope you find a girlfriend who thinks the same way as you.¡± After returning to the production team¡¯s office, the two of them walked straight to the fathers. ¡°Long time no see, Luo Xi.¡± Xiao Tianlin looked at the man beside him in disbelief. What was going on? ¡°Long time no see.¡± Luo Xi shook hands with Li Yanchen. ¡°We were just talking about your coffee shop. After thest live broadcast, we specially went to Old Street¡¯s Mumu¡¯s house. The taste is indeed extraordinary.¡±Xiao Tianlin praised. ¡°Send me a message in the future. It¡¯s free.¡± ¡°That won¡¯t do. We¡¯re doing business..¡± Chapter 518 - 518: 518. Borrowing my mother again Chapter 518 - 518: 518. Borrowing my mother again Trantor: 549690339 Luo Xi and Yao Yao¡¯s sudden appearance made the guests talk more. During the few months back, Yao Yao had gained a little weight, and her face was round and cute. Li Zekai was holding Yao Yao¡¯s hand with his left hand, and Tutu was holding his right hand. Beside Tutu was Feifei, a little boy chatting in a circle. Big brother Kaikai, did you miss me?¡± Yao Yao said like a little adult.¡± To be honest, he wanted to, but not because he wanted to. Li Zekai nodded.¡±Yao Yao, did Luo Xi bring you home?¡±
Yao Yao shook her head and said,¡± It¡¯ll be a few more months. Brother Kaikai, I¡¯m only here for a day. Can you lend me your mother this time?¡¯¡±¡® Li Zekai instantly wanted to let go of Yao Yao¡¯s hand. His smile froze and he said seriously,¡±¡±Mom can¡¯t borrow it. Let your dad find one for you.¡± Without a mother, toot seemed to have found a soulmate. He looked at Yao Yao and said,¡± Yao Yao, I almost had a mother before. That mother was very bad. She gave me poison. I finally chased her away¡­¡± Yao Yao was dumbfounded. This waspletely different from the mother he knew. ¡°Brother toot, how could that be? The hospital director¡¯s mother has many children. Every child is naughty. The hospital director¡¯s mother didn¡¯t even poison us. She¡¯s so gentle to us. It¡¯s just that the hospital director¡¯s mother is everyone¡¯s mother. I want a mother that belongs only to me.¡±Yao Yao lowered her head, her tone filled with disappointment. ¡°Yao Yao, it¡¯s good that I don¡¯t have a mother. My father can give me everything I want. Look at me, I¡¯m strong and happy.¡±toot said as she held her big basin. ¡°But Brother Kaikai is so happy to have a mother. But why does Kaikai call her Auntie Lin? If you lend it to me, I¡¯ll call you mom.¡± Li Zekai was speechless. Soon, he turned to look at Lin Wan and shouted,¡±¡±Mom,e here.¡± Lin Wan was speechless. Lin Wan thought, ¡°Did you call me?¡± ¡°Auntie Lin,e here.¡± Li Zekai guessed that Lin Wan hadn¡¯t reacted yet, so he switched to his usual name. Oh,¡± Lin Wan replied. ¡°I¡¯ll go take a look.¡± Li Zekai leaned his head on Lin Wan¡¯s arm.¡±¡±Mommy.¡± ¡°What?¡± Lin Wan asked. Yao Yao said,¡± Kaikai, you didn¡¯t call me mom before. Aunty Lin, I wanted you to be my mom for a day. I could call you mom, but after I said that, Kaikai started calling me mom.¡±¡± Yao Yao felt that Li Zekai was doing this on purpose, because he didn¡¯t want to lend her his mother. Lin Wan squatted down, stroked Yao Yao¡¯s head and said, ¡®¡±You can¡¯t borrow your mom, and you can¡¯t just call anyone else mom. If Yao Yao wants a mom, you can ask dad to find one for you, but you can¡¯t steal someone else¡¯s.¡± ¡°I won¡¯t snatch Mommy away. I just want to borrow Mommy. ¡°Yao Yao had never thought of stealing anything. Lin Wan felt a little sad when she heard that. ¡°Yao Yao, I can¡¯t borrow it either. Think about it, did you borrow it for a day just to ask someone to agree to it? If no one agreed to call you in the future, wouldn¡¯t it be even sadder? It would be better to let Daddy find you a mother so that you can be her forever.¡±Lin Wan didn¡¯t know if Yao Yao could understand her, but she saw Yao Yao nodding. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go find Daddy.¡± Yao Yao ran up to Luo Xi, reached out her arms and hugged the man¡¯s neck,¡±¡±Daddy,e over here for a moment.¡± ¡°What is it? So mysterious?¡± Luo Xi, who was chatting with the other fathers, asked in confusion. ¡°Come here. ¡± ¡°Everyone, excuse me.¡± Yao Yao brought Luo Xi to a deserted ce. ¡°Daddy, Brother toot said that his previous mother poisoned him. Isn¡¯t Mom a good person? How could there be a bad mother? I like a mother like Auntie Lin. Can you find me a good mother?¡±Yao Yao said seriously, one word after another. Luo Xi held her forehead. This question wasing again. ¡°Yao Yao, didn¡¯t daddy promise you? Now you know that you can¡¯t just randomly find a mother. What if you find a bad one? Then you have to give Daddy some time.¡± ¡°Okay, Dad, you have to be serious.¡±Receiving Luo Xi¡¯s affirmative answer again, Yao Yao happily went back to the kids. Luo Xi nced at Lin Wan from the corner of her eye. There was a faint smile on her face, but that smile still hit his heart. The man looked away in a panic and pretended to be in reality as he walked towards his fathers. After Lin Wan returned to the team, Nan Nan said enviously,¡±Wanwan, Kaikai called you Mommy.¡± ¡°Hai, they just call her Ms. Lin based on their mood.¡±Lin Wan looked calm on the surface, but she was very happy on the inside. ¡°They all love you, I can tell.¡± ¡°Wheatley loves you too.¡± ¡°I love you all.¡± Xia MO eased the atmosphere. ¡°It¡¯s time to eat. Please follow me to the canteen.¡±A shout suddenly came from the crowd. Everyone stopped chatting and followed the staff member who raised his hand. Originally, everyone wanted to sit together as a family, but the children insisted that they wanted to sit at the same table, so they had to continue sitting separately. Yao Yao sat in the middle of the kids, taking good care of her little brother who had justnded. The logistician thoughtfully made a children¡¯s meal. ¡°There¡¯s white wine and red wine.¡±Michael said. ¡°I¡¯ll have a drink.¡± ¡°Sure. Don¡¯t force us to drink on thest night, and don¡¯t get drunk, or it¡¯ll be a waste. After eating, we¡¯ll take a walk in the vige and take some photos.¡¯Xiao Tianlin suggested. Everyone nodded in agreement. ¡°Speaking of which, we¡¯ve been here for so long. Other than taking photos for missions and live broadcasts, we haven¡¯t taken any free photos. ¡°Nan Nan recalled her experience in the next half a year. She had walked the roads in the vige many times and had seen the scenery many times, but she had never taken any photos. Tao Jingyuan continued, ¡°The light isn¡¯t too good at night. We¡¯ll take some more after we wake up tomorrow.¡¯¡±¡® ¡°Alright, let¡¯s take action after eating. Whoever has better photography skills.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be everyone¡¯s photographer.¡± Zheng Kuo volunteered.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll do it. I¡¯m a professional.¡± The cameraman of the program team said. ¡°Isn¡¯t this too troublesome?¡± ¡°It¡¯s no trouble at all. It¡¯s what I should do. After dinner, I¡¯ll call my assistant along.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Everyone said in unison. Thest group meal in Lan Vige was not much different from the previous ones, but everyone tasted different. Lin Wan sipped the pepper chicken soup.¡± ¡°It looks like Wanwan likes this show too. ¡°Xia MO continued. ¡°I do like everyone. I¡¯m happy to be with everyone.¡± ¡°Me too. I miss the life in Lan Vige when I get home after every program.¡±Nan Nan put down her chopsticks as she spoke.¡± ¡°It¡¯s good to know you guys. Let¡¯s have a toast. ¡°Tao Jingyuan raised her ss. ¡°I can¡¯t bear to end it. We won¡¯t appear on the same program at the same time in the future, right?¡±Xia MO lowered her eyes. ¡°Although we can¡¯t go on the same show, we can still meet in private and keep in touch..¡¯ Chapter 519 - 519: 519. It’s all over when you wake up, isn’t it? Chapter 519 - 519: 519. It¡¯s all over when you wake up, isn¡¯t it? Trantor: 549690339 The colors of winter in Lan Vige were not unique. The yellow wintersweet bloomed in the corner of the wall, and the green pine trees guarded the courtyard like soldiers. Only the bare branches of the ginkgo tree formed a scenery in the vige¡­ They had arranged for a photo shoot at night, so everyone ate faster. The night wind in Lan Vige was bone-piercing, but everyone did not seem to feel cold. Their first stop was the orchard. The orchard was Lin Wan¡¯s old revolutionary base. Back then, she won the hearts of the Li family with a cup of fruit tea. How could she not take a few photos of such a memorable fruit tree?
Lin Wan called over her three stepsons and Li Yanchen and made a hand gesture of scissors under the withered grapevines. After the family members finished taking group photos, they chose to take photos with others. Luo Xi was too embarrassed to call Lin Wan alone, so she walked over and called everyone to take a few photos together. She even deliberately ced a person between Lin Wan and herself. Li Yanchen held his wife¡¯s hand the entire time, only choosing not to participate in the group photo with his mothers. The vige under the camera was like a painting. After filming for an hour, the children were impatient. They held the adults ¡®hands and wanted to go home. Yao Yao was overjoyed when she learned that she would be staying with toot tonight. ¡°Brother Tutu, I¡¯ll stay at your house tonight. ¡®¡±¡® After saying goodbye to Li Zekai, toot held Yao Yao¡¯s hand and said,¡±¡±That¡¯s great. I want to decorate the bed properly.¡± ¡°Yao Yao and Uncle Luo Xi live in the room next to ours. ¡°Su Wei exined. ¡°Can¡¯t you share a room with us?¡±toot was a little disappointed. ¡°Are you saying that Uncle Luo Xi and I share a room?¡± ¡°The three of us together.¡± toot didn¡¯t want to chase her father out. ¡°The three of you will catch a cold. You can y together until you go to bed before going back to your room. You can continue ying after you wake up tomorrow morning.¡±Su Wei and toot a bed. Their son always slept with his back spread out at night. Not to mention three people, now there were two of them, and Su Wei felt that it was crowded. ¡°Right, Yao Yao, I invite you to my room to y Ultraman.¡±said toot happily. ¡°Daddy, can I go?¡± Luo Xi nodded. ¡°Luo Xi, we can drink tea, chat, and exchange our experiences.¡±Su Wei¡¯s words had a hidden meaning. ¡°Alright, I wanted to make you coffee, but it¡¯s toote. You won¡¯t be able to sleep after drinking all night. ¡°Luo Xi had brought a coffee machine, even though it was only for a day. ¡°I can¡¯t even sleep after drinking coffee in the afternoon, let alone at night. But tomorrow morning, I can try the coffee prince¡¯s cooking.¡± ¡°No problem.¡± The four of them chatted andughed as they returned home. Li family. Li Zexuan sat on the chair while Li Zekai yed with his toys. No one spoke. After a moment of silence, Li Zexin muttered to himself,¡±¡±Close your eyes and open them again, and everything will be over, right?¡± The absent-minded Li Zexuan heard this and said slowly,¡±Are youmenting that the variety show has ended?¡± Li Zexin jumped up.¡± Big Brother, I find that doing shows is quite fun. It¡¯s different from being a celebrity.¡±¡® ¡°It¡¯s not quite the same. When we¡¯re filming, the set is locked down. The actors can¡¯t reveal any information or take photos casually.¡± ¡°I mean, is it considered a line of work? It¡¯s just that the rules are different.¡± ¡°You can say that. They¡¯re all public figures.¡± ¡°Then can I be a celebrity too?¡±Li Zexin asked. ¡°I thought you didn¡¯t want to? If you¡¯re willing, follow me.¡± Li Zexuan patted his chest. ¡± ¡°Are you kidding me? I¡¯m going to be an important member of the Almighty¡¯s team in the future. I¡¯m just a small character in your team.¡± ¡°Brother, can I?¡± Li Zekai asked as he spun the Rubik¡¯s cube. ¡°It¡¯s still okay to show your face. Next time, if there¡¯s a role that suits you, I¡¯ll get Vivi to tell the production team so that you can enjoy it.¡± ¡°Thank you, brother, but I was just joking. I don¡¯t want to be a celebrity. I want to open a toy factory with toot in the future. ¡°Li Zekai¡¯s ideals had never changed. ¡°Then, I hope your dreamse true.¡± Li Zexuan made a cheering gesture. ¡°Brother, Dad said that you¡¯ll be studying in other cities in the future. Will we not be able to see each other anymore?¡±Li Zekai recalled what Li Yanchen had said in the afternoon. ¡°We don¡¯t see it often these days. Don¡¯t we all live on campus? But why do you want to see me?¡± Li Zexin asked deliberately. ¡°Second Brother, don¡¯t you miss me? I don¡¯t want to go to day school anymore. When you get into Big Brother¡¯s school, I want to transfer schools and go home every day¡­¡± Ever since Doudou transferred schools, Li Zekai had always wanted to be like Doudou. ¡°You might be dreaming. After Li Zexin graduates, Ms. Lin and Mr. Li will have to move near our school. I¡¯m going to college.¡± ¡°But Eldest Brother is going to university, and isn¡¯t Second Brother going to take his exams soon? I don¡¯t want to, I don¡¯t want to. I want to tell Daddy to go to the primary school next to Brother¡¯s school.¡±Li Zekai counted on his fingers, feeling that time had passed very slowly. He ran to the big room and knocked on the door with his small hand. Li Yanchen was currently browsing through his Moments. The photos that he had taken that night were really beautiful. It was just that he had yet to post them. Lin Wan unlocked the door when she heard someone knocking on it. ¡°Auntie Lin, is Daddy here?¡± ¡°On the sofa.¡± Li Zekai jumped onto his father.¡±¡±Daddy, do we have a house next to Brother Xuanxuan¡¯s school?¡± ¡°No, why?¡± Li Yanchen asked curiously. ¡°Does Daddy have a lot of money?¡± the boy asked again. ¡°Why are you suddenly asking this?¡± Li Yanchen did not know what his youngest son was thinking. ¡°Daddy, when Brother Xinxin gets into Brother Xuanxuan¡¯s school, are you going to go to Brother Xuanxuan¡¯s school to apany him again?¡±Li Zekai pursed his lips and asked. ¡°Not necessarily. Xuan Xuan doesn¡¯t necessarily want us to apany him.¡± ¡°Brother Xuanxuan just said that he wants to apany me to school. Daddy, I want to transfer schools too. I don¡¯t want to live in school.¡±Li Zekai pulled Li Yanchen¡¯s hand and shook it non-stop. Brother Xinxin and Brother Xuanxuan are in the same school. I¡¯m the only one who¡¯s still outside. I¡¯m so pitiful. Daddy, I¡¯ll listen to Grandma Huang and do my homework seriously after school. I won¡¯t cause trouble. Daddy, let me go home every day.¡±¡±Li Zekai didn¡¯t want to stay in school anymore. He had heard that only children who had no one to take care of them could stopughing. Now that he had his parents, grandmother, and brothers who woulde home for dinner every day, he did not want to live on campus alone. Lin Wan and Li Yanchen finally understood what their child was thinking. ¡® I agree, Boss Li.¡± Lin Wan sat beside them.¡± What about you?¡±¡± ¡°Thank you, Mom. Mom is so kind. I promise not to be naughty. Not only that, but I¡¯ll also help Grandma Huang with the housework after I finish my homework.¡±Li Zekai jumped happily. ¡°Since you agree, I have no objections. I¡¯ll go look at the house after I get home.¡±ln truth, Li Yanchen had long nned to bring his youngest son home.. Chapter 520 - 520: 520. Why do I always live on campus? Chapter 520 - 520: 520. Why do I always live on campus? Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Pinky swear.¡± Li Zekai was afraid that his parents would go back on their word, so he quickly stuck out his pinky. The three of them hooked their little fingers together and made the simplest promise. Li Zexuan and Li Zexin were standing on both sides of the door. ¡°He really transferred schools? Then I have to attend day school too. I can attend day school in high school, right, big brother?¡±Li Zexin said. ¡°Brother, are you eavesdropping?¡±¡±lt¡¯s rude to eavesdrop on others,¡± Li Zekai said angrily.¡±
¡°Youughed so loudly. Do I need to eavesdrop? Boss Li, you said you wouldn¡¯t be biased. I want to attend day school too. ¡°Li Zexin stepped forward and stood in front of his father. ¡°Why should I? Ms. Lin has been apanying you for half a year. Why should you go home every day when you¡¯re in high school? And Kaikai, you can go home when you¡¯re in primary school. ¡°Li Zexuan felt unbnced. He was so envious when his younger brother was carried by his father. He was still envious when his younger brother was carried by his father. Now, his younger brother still had to attend day school. He did not have any good things to do. When he was young, his father was like an ice cube. Not only did his father not care about him, but he also did not have a mother at that time. Li Yanchen was momentarily speechless. Before Lin Wan married him, he was indeed cold. None of his three sons had ever received his love. Just like that, Li Zexuan became an adult¡­ Li Zexuan was the male protagonist of the novel that Lin Wan read. Lin Wan understood his experience and her heart ached. After losing his parents, Li Zexuan had to bear too much. He had even witnessed that disaster with his own eyes. However, even after Li Yanchen had taken over, he had never received any warmth from his family. In the original book, Li Zexuan and Xie Wanyu had saved each other, which was why they had be more and more cheerful. ¡°Come back if you can. ¡°Lin Wan¡¯s voice wasn¡¯t loud, but it was full of power.¡¯¡±¡®Xuanxuan, I understand what you mean, but the past can¡¯t be undone. However, Boss Li will make up for the love he owes you.¡± ¡°You can attend day school.¡± After a long time, Li Zexuan said four words. ¡°Alright, since Kaikai has said so, I¡¯ll make a statement too. My brother has been living on campus for a long time and is quite pitiful. I¡¯ll love him well in the future and not snatch things from him.¡±Li Zexin wished he could swear an oath. No matter how he listened to his two younger brothers ¡®words, he felt that they were mostly sympathetic. How could the proud Li Zexuan ept it? He raised his voice.¡± ¡°Big Brother, Kaikai, let¡¯s hug.¡±Li Zexin opened his arms. The three children hugged tightly. Lin Wan¡¯s nose turned sour. She despised herself in her heart.¡± Lin Wan, you¡¯ve read the original novel. Although you don¡¯t know the ending of your character, Li Zexuan is the male lead. The ending of the male lead is pretty good. Why are you so touched when the plot only changed a little?¡± When he read the novel, who was the one who scolded the male lead¡¯s father so badly that he was worse than a pig or a dog? Women are so fickle! That was not right. The male lead¡¯s father had changed for the better now, so of course he could not scold him. The fate of this family hadpletely changed because of her appearance. In the original novel, the three brothers did not forgive their father until the end. ¡°Brother, you¡¯re suffocating me. ¡°Li Zekai was sandwiched between his two brothers. He struggled to make a small gap. Li Zexin and Li Zexuan released their hands at the same time.¡±Don¡¯t disturb others ¡®rest. Let¡¯s go back to our rooms.¡± After the stepsons left, Lin Wan closed the door and leaned on her husband¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Boss Li, doesn¡¯t Xuanxuan think it¡¯s unfair? After he gets married, let him stay at home first to make up for the sins you¡¯vemitted.¡± ¡°My sin?¡± ¡°What sin have Imitted? Besides, they were already married. Why were they still living at home? I¡¯m also a person whocks love. The sooner I leave home, the sooner we can have some alone time.¡¯ ¡°Do you really think so?¡± ¡± Yes, the past seven years were also the darkest seven years of my life. I had no self and no friends. Wanwan, in the future, we¡¯ll be doing ecological agriculture and traveling around the world. How can we have time to tutor our children? Let¡¯s hire a tutor.¡±Li Yanchen calcted that his youngest son was just in his second year. If he were to personally groom him, he would definitely be groomed until his hair turned white. ¡°Sometimes at home? Or at home for half a day? Or half the time at home?¡± Lin Wan asked. ¡°About half. When Kaikai goes to school, he either ns to spend the weekends with them.¡± ¡°Sure, Boss Li. Have you thought about which country we¡¯ll start traveling to in the future?¡±Lin Wan began to look forward to it. ¡°I want to tour the mountains of my mothend first.¡± ¡°Sure, let¡¯s watch the lonely smoke in the desert, the setting sun in the long river, the Cold Mountain Temple outside Gusu City, and the midnight bell to the passenger ship¡­¡± Lin Wan¡¯s mind was filled with poems. ¡°I¡¯m not as cultured as you. I want to see the famous mountains and rivers¡­¡± It was as if arge stretch of mountain range had appeared before Li Yanchen¡¯s eyes, winding all the way to the horizon. At toot¡¯s house. toot leaned on the desk and showed off her Ultraman.¡±¡±Yao Yao, he can move his arms.¡± Yao Yao slightly twisted the toy. Along with the movement of her arms, Ultraman actually started walking. ¡°So fun.¡± The little boy became more and more excited as he yed. He took Ultraman from the table to the ground and then to the wall, saying, ¡°Little monster, let¡¯s see where you can hide.¡± Sensing that Yao Yao liked Ultraman too, Tutu took out his precious Sero Ultraman from his suitcase and gave it to Yao Yao, ¡®¡±¡®This is for you.¡± Yao Yao liked it, but Luo Xi said that she couldn¡¯t ept other people¡¯s things, so he said, ¡®¡±¡®Thank you, but Dad said not to take other people¡¯s things.¡± ¡°I gave it to you. I¡¯m not anyone else, I¡¯m your brother.¡±¡±All the children here have received gifts from others. It¡¯s fine.¡±¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll ask Daddy.¡± Yao Yao ran to the living room and told Luo Xi about it. Seeing her father nod, she epted Ultraman. ¡°Yao Yao was taught well.¡± Su Wei said after the little boy returned to his room. ¡°When I met him, he was very sensible. At that time, he was very small and always hung out with his brothers and sisters. He didn¡¯t know the games his brothers and sisters yed, so he just stood obediently at the side and cheered for others. ¡°Luo Xi recalled the scene of her first visit to the orphanage. ¡°His biological parents¡­¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. Yao Yao was abandoned. I think they might have forgotten about this child.¡± ¡°Yes, you are a good person.¡± ¡°You can¡¯t say that. Every time I bring Yao Yao home, even if it¡¯s only for a few days, I feel that my house is much livelier. He has brought me a lot of surprises and touched me. ¡°Luo Xi took a deep breath and prepared to tell the story of him and Yao Yao. ¡°What do you mean?¡± Chapter 521 - 521: 521. In the end, like an enemy Chapter 521 - 521: 521. In the end, like an enemy Trantor: 549690339 I attended apany gathering before the new year and drank too much. When I got home, I was in a daze. When I woke up in the middle of the night, I found the little guy looking at me with his big eyes and full of energy. I guessed that he was afraid that something would happen to me and was guarding me.¡±Luo Xi smiled.¡± The next day, he told me that he didn¡¯t dare to sleep because Dad said he was thirsty and he had to pour tea.¡± ¡°Yao Yao is so sensible. That brat of mine seemed to have just been enlightenedst year. He used to be very willful. My mom spoiled him too much. She always thought that toot¡¯s mom wasn¡¯t around and owed him, so she doted on him all the time. ¡°Su Wei felt a headache when he recalled toot from before. ¡°Yao Yao grew up in a different environment. He was abandoned not long after he was born, and he stayed in an orphanage. He didn¡¯t even know what his parents were. ¡°Luo Xi¡¯s eyes were filled with heartache. Su Wei patted Luo Xi¡¯s shoulder and said,¡± You¡¯re a good person. At least Yao Yao is happy now and in the future. Some biological parents are not worthy of being parents.¡±¡±Su Wei had interviewed countless strange parents and children. ¡°I hope so. I hope Yao Yao will be happy in the future. Are you living alone with toot now?¡±
¡°I live with my mother and the others. I usually have to work. If I live separately, I won¡¯t be as assured as the elderly at home if I hire a nanny. Besides, toot is very clingy to Grandma. My father is very busy like me.¡±Su Wei had moved out for a period of time, and it could be described as chaos. ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± ¡°Where are your parents? He didn¡¯t urge you to get married?¡± Su Wei asked. ¡°They¡¯re more open-minded. They only asked me if I had a girlfriend when I just graduated from university. When? After that, she saw that I didn¡¯t talk about it and was still focused on work, so she didn¡¯t ask. Now, the two of them are very carefree. They should be in Switzend today and have been traveling all year round.¡±Luo Xi thanked his parents for their open-mindedness. Although he was also born in the countryside, his parents had never put pressure on him. ¡°It¡¯s pretty good. My parents are theplete opposite. I think half of the reason why my first marriage failed was because of my mother and the others. At that time, I had just graduated from university. They urged me to get married and have children, afraid that no one would inherit the family property. Later, a friend introduced toot mother.¡± ¡°toot¡¯s mother directly settled abroad. It¡¯s as if Tutu didn¡¯t exist. She hasn¡¯t shown her face for a few years.¡±Sometimes, Su Wei couldn¡¯t understand why the two of them broke up peacefully. Why did they end up like enemies? ¡°You guys haven¡¯t contacted each other?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t they say that couples with children can¡¯t really break up?¡± Luo Xi asked.¡± ¡°Some couples are indeed like this. They have children as a bond for their entire lives, but there are also some couples who don¡¯t contact each other after divorce. For example, I really don¡¯t have the contact information of toot¡¯s mother. ¡°Su Wei shrugged.¡± Maybe she¡¯s already married to a foreigner. The foreigner doesn¡¯t want her to contact toot.¡±¡± This was the best excuse Su Wei had found for toot mother. ¡® For adults, it¡¯s best if they don¡¯t contact each other after breaking up. However, for couples with children, it¡¯s unfair for them to stop contacting each other after the divorce. This is also one of the reasons why I chose not to get married. If I have children and can¡¯t make it to the end, I¡¯ll be sad. Perhaps I¡¯ve been to the orphanage too many times and really can¡¯t bear to see those children without parents. ¡°Luo Xi sighed deeply. ¡°Your thoughts are a little negative. Didn¡¯t you think that I could be with that person for the rest of my life when you got married? You actually thought that you wouldn¡¯t be able to make it to the end.¡±Su Wei retorted. ¡°I like to n for the worst. What if? I can¡¯t ept that there¡¯s another child in this world who can¡¯t have aplete family, and the person who caused this tragedy is me.¡±Luo Xi frowned.¡± ¡°You¡¯re indeed thinking a lot. Marriage requires a little impulsiveness. Besides, what can you do without risk? You always increase the risks, so you might as well not do anything. Look at me, I¡¯ve already failed twice. The second time, I made the entire Inte know about it. I¡¯m still confident in the future. ¡°Su Wei¡¯s eyes shed. ¡°Learn from President Su.¡± Luo Xi smiled faintly. At the Su family home, Huo Meijun had just returned from ying mahjong. She had just parked her car when she called her son. ¡°The empress dowager called.¡± Su Wei pointed at the three words on the caller ID and then walked to the side to answer the call. ¡°Son.¡± ¡°Where¡¯s toot?¡± Huo Meijun called him.¡± ¡°Mom, toot is ying with other children. Is there anything wrong?¡± ¡°Can¡¯t I call you for nothing?¡±Huo Meijun¡¯s tone became serious. ¡°That¡¯s not what I meant. Are you asking Tutu what she wants to eat tomorrow? Third, we¡¯ll be home by tomorrow afternoon. ¡°Su Wei thought that his mother thought that Tutu would miss her cooking after being on the program for a week, so she came to ask her grandson what he wanted to eat. Unexpectedly, Huo Meijun shook her head and said,¡± Tutu told me what she wanted to eat before we left. Son, I was ying cards with your Aunt Zhao today. She said that her niece got a divorce a while ago. I asked her about the reason for the divorce. The couple didn¡¯t spend much time together, and their rtionship was gone. They broke up peacefully. The girl is quite nice and beautiful. Your Aunt Zhao¡¯s family runs a grinding tool factory, so I think her niece¡¯s family should be pretty good. Look..¡± Su Wei had already guessed her motive from the moment his mother mentioned divorce. The man sighed inaudibly. ¡°Mom, you¡¯re worrying about my marriage while ying mahjong. I feel that you¡¯re too unfilial.¡± ¡°Do you think I y mahjong for entertainment? Of course not. The purpose of ying mahjong was to steal information and see which family had good girls to introduce to you.¡±¡±lf your marriage is sessful, I¡¯ll be so happy,¡± Huo Meijun said with a smile.¡± ¡°Mom, what do you want me to do? Matchmaking after returning? ¡°Su Wei said helplessly. After thest live broadcast ended, Huo Meijun had been busy arranging blind dates. Su Wei didn¡¯t go once because he thought that Huo Meijun would stop if he didn¡¯t go. However, his mother was never tired of it. It seemed that she wouldn¡¯t stop until she agreed to meet him. ¡°As expected of my son. You know what to do immediately. How about tomorrow night?¡± ¡°Tomorrow night? Why are you in such a hurry? I¡¯m not ready yet.¡± ¡°What do you want to prepare? He could just take a shower and change into clean clothes when he got home tomorrow afternoon.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you tired? If I¡¯m not in a good state, thedy won¡¯t be satisfied with me. Mom, why don¡¯t I go next week? I¡¯ll definitely go next week. Just tell me a day in advance when you¡¯ve made an appointment.¡± ¡°Next week it is. It¡¯s not even two days. Alright, I¡¯ll arrange it immediately. ¡°Huo Meijun hung up and contacted Auntie Zhao.. Chapter 522 - 522: 522. It’s not hard to meet Chapter 522 - 522: 522. It¡¯s not hard to meet Trantor: 549690339 Su Wei walked back to the living room with heavy steps. ¡°What are you doing?¡± Luo Xi asked. ¡°Luo Xi, tell me which countries are fun, or ask Auntie where she goes. I want to send my mother out. Otherwise, she¡¯ll stay at home every day and only think about finding a partner for me. ¡°Su Wei suddenly had an idea, [Does she have no time to think about me when she goes out to y?]¡± ¡°Is your dad free? If not, your mother is the only one who doesn¡¯t want to.¡±Luo Xi¡¯s parents loved to travel, so it was more interesting to travel together. ¡°That¡¯s true. My dad is very slow, and my mom probably doesn¡¯t want to go out alone. Traveling won¡¯t work.¡±Su Wei started to worry again. ¡°Can¡¯t my mom y mahjong properly? It was so good to have fun, but he actually knew that his niece was divorced. ¡°Su Wei muttered.
¡°It¡¯s good to keep an eye on you.¡± ¡°Alright? I have a heavy burden in my heart and am always afraid of disappointing them. Su Wei was helpless, especially after his previous experience. ¡± ¡°President Su, you just said that I¡¯m not optimistic. Look at you, you¡¯re more confident. Auntie probably wants to find something to do.¡± Su Wei and Luo Xi chatted until veryte at night. Wheatley¡¯s house. Wheatley sat by the window with her chin in her hands.¡±Auntie, are we leaving the vige at noon tomorrow? Would it be difficult to see Yueyue and the others in the future?¡± Nan Nan sat by the table and stroked Wheatley¡¯s hair with one hand.¡±lt¡¯s not difficult to meet, but it will be difficult for so many people to gather together. We added each other on WeChat and agreed to meet when we have time.¡± ¡°But Yueyue said that she will be training when she goes back. She is not in Yun City. She has sses, training, and participating in all kinds ofpetitions.¡±Wheatley looked reluctant.¡± ¡°You guys can video call, but you can only do it during the rest days. You can also watch thepetition during the winter and summer vacations.¡±Nan Nanforted Wheatley. ¡°But, is there no chance for all of us to y together?¡±Wheatley was still unhappy. ¡°Not necessarily. Maybe everyone has time during the holidays. Don¡¯t be so depressed.¡± ¡°Auntie, you have to contact the other aunties in the group.¡± ¡°Mm, okay, be happy. Even if you can¡¯t all gather together, you can meet up one by one. Now that you¡¯re free to do things every day, everyone is looking for a few people who they can y with, right?¡± ¡°I think so. For example, I like to y with Yueyue. Before Yueyue came, she liked to y with her younger brothers. Brother Xinxin likes other big brothers.¡±Wheatley smiled. At Xiao Xiao¡¯s house. Xia MO and Xiao Tianliny down early. The two of them looked at the roof and chatted. ¡°Honey, is this my side job? Because of her son, she actually got her first job ¡°Yes, me too. Of course, the biggest gain was not the money I earned, but the many new friends I made. Wanwan, Nan Nan, Jingyuan¡­He even saw his idol in person. He could die without regrets.¡±Xia MO was very content. ¡°It¡¯s just the new year. You¡¯re not allowed to say that word.¡±Xiao Tianlin smiled and said,¡±Xiao Xiao has also taken in a disciple.¡± ¡°Our son isn¡¯t sad at all. He¡¯s really cold.¡±Xia MO recalled the scene of the photo shoot at night. Everyone took photos with each other, and only Xiao Xiao stood at the side, waiting for others to call him. She was not enthusiastic at all. In the end, when they returned to their respective homes, the other children looked very reluctant to part. Xiao Xiao did not say a word as she turned around and entered the courtyard. ¡°Don¡¯t you know our son? The more he didn¡¯t speak, the more he cared. ¡°Xiao Tianlin knew that Xiao Xiao had been like this since she was young. She would not fight for the things she liked, nor would she say it out loud if she was unwilling to part with them. The more carefree he looked, the more it meant that he cared. Xia MO sighed.¡± That¡¯s true. This child is good at expressing other things, but he can¡¯t express his feelings. I¡¯ll encourage him to say goodbye to his friends tomorrow and not leave any regrets. ¡®¡±¡® ¡°Yes.¡± In Xiao Xiao¡¯s room. The boy spun the globe aimlessly. He would be leaving the vige tomorrow, and it would be very difficult for him to meet his friends who had worked together for more than half a year. He wanted to hug everyone and say goodbye, but he couldn¡¯t move his feet or open his mouth. As a result, he stood at the side in a daze during the photo shoot at night. He suddenly envied Li Zexin¡¯s shamelessness and the fact that he was able to get along with everyone. Cang Er and the others had sent him many messages, asking him to bring back the autographs of Bai Xue and Qi Ming, but he did not ask for them. The light from the globe left specks on the wall as Xiao Xiao stared at the gray wall in a daze. After a while, Xiao Tianlin came over. He knocked on the door many times before he heard his son say toe in. ¡°Dad, are you still awake?¡± Xiao Xiao asked. Xiao Tianlin moved a chair and sat down.¡± Your mother and I wanted to talk to you tomorrow after we woke up, but I can¡¯t sleep if I don¡¯t say it now. I might as well say it.¡±¡± Xiao Xiao thought it was a big deal and his expression changed.¡±¡±Did something happen?¡± ¡°No, I just saw that you weren¡¯t very happy at night, so I came to care about you. Are you reluctant to part with Xinxin and the others?¡± ¡°No, Li Zexin always looks for me during the holidays. It¡¯s quite easy to meet him. ¡°Every time Xiao Xiao returned after recording a program, the people she contacted the most were the three Li brothers. ¡°Is it because you can¡¯t bear to part with your other friends?¡± ¡°Not really. It¡¯s just that my heart is empty. I didn¡¯tmunicate much with others. ¡°Xiao Xiao did not mean what she said. ¡°Son, just deny it. Who am I? I¡¯m your father. How can I not understand you? But didn¡¯t they take a photo with you tonight?¡± ¡°Maybe it¡¯s because I¡¯m leaving the vige tomorrow. My emotionse and go quickly. I¡¯ll be fine after I sleep. Dad, it¡¯s already ten o¡¯clock. ¡°Xiao Xiao pushed her father away. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll go by myself. Good night.¡± Back in the room, Xia MO asked her husband,¡±You¡¯re back so soon. ¡®¡±¡® Xiao Tianlin closed the door.¡± He was chased back. As expected, the child is not willing to tell us what¡¯s on his mind. Let him digest it himself.¡¯¡±¡® ¡°Why don¡¯t I go?¡± Xia MO wanted to ask him personally. ¡°Don¡¯t. It¡¯ll be more inconvenient if you go. Go to sleep. ¡°Xiao Tianlin burrowed into the nket. At Feifei¡¯s house. Tao Jingyuan and Zheng Kuo helped their son fall asleep. The two of them chatted softly. ¡°Feifei has learned a lot of things.¡± Tao Jingyuan said. ¡°Yes, although we¡¯re not permanent guests, we can clearly feel that Feifei¡¯s self-care ability has be stronger in the past few months.¡± ¡°If there is such an opportunity in the future, I will bring him to participate.¡± ¡°I think so too. Living together can let Feifei do a lot of things that it didn¡¯t dare to do before. Honey, I used to worry that my son wouldn¡¯t be able to live well without us..¡± Chapter 523 - 523: 523. He was too embarrassed to say it to his face Chapter 523 - 523: 523. He was too embarrassed to say it to his face Trantor: 549690339 Tao Jingyuan¡¯s eyes were filled with tears, and her voice was trembling. She looked at the sleeping child and said,¡± Yes, from thest episode onwards, we almost stopped following him. He went to whichever house he wanted to go to alone. He never fell or bumped into anything.¡± ¡°Feifei is speaking very clearly now. When she answers questions during missions, her brain is no slower than other children. It¡¯s pretty good. At least it has exceeded my expectations.¡±Zheng Kuo continued. ¡°Yes, in the future, he can go to ordinary primary and secondary schools and no longer need to receive special education.¡±Zheng Kuo put his arm around his wife¡¯s shoulder.¡±¡±Everything will get better and better.¡± The next morning, most of the guests woke up at six.
Thest breakfast in Lan Vige. In the Li family, everyone walked out of their rooms almost at the same time. When they opened the door and saw each other, they said good morning. Everyone scrambled to cook, including Li Zekai. In the end, Li Yanchen announced that they would cook together. Li Zekai and Li Zexuan went to the backyard to pluck some green onions. Li Yanchen started the fire, Li Zexin cracked the eggs, and Lin Wan fried the rice. When he was in middle school, Li Zexuan was already tired of getting up in the morning to eat something as oily as fried rice. As a result, he had not touched fried rice for a year and a half since high school. However, today¡¯s fried rice, which was made by everyone, was especially fragrant to him. Sitting at the dining table, Li Zexuan peeled a few salted duck eggs and picked out the egg whites for himself. He gave the egg yolks to Lin Wan and Li Zekai. He still remembered that they had said that they liked the egg yolks of salted duck eggs. Li Zekai thanked her as he ate the fried rice. Li Zexin couldn¡¯t care less about talking. He just wanted to finish eating early and y with his other friends for a while. Lin Wan and Li Yanchen were thest to clear the dishes. When Li Zexin appeared at Xiao Xiao¡¯s house, Xia MO pulled him aside.¡±¡±Xin Xin, bring Xiao Xiao to say goodbye to the others.¡± ¡°I thought the Almighty didn¡¯t like that kind of scene? He doesn¡¯t want to go, right?¡± Li Zexin hesitated. ¡°Yes, he¡¯s just embarrassed. Take him with you. Otherwise, it¡¯ll be toote to regret it when you go back. ¡°Xia MO encouraged. ¡°Alright.¡± Li Zexin nodded in agreement and ran to Xiao Xiao¡¯s room. ¡°Great God.¡± His voice was loud and sonorous. Xiao Xiao, who was reading a book, was shocked. She saw the boy frown unconsciously. ¡°Can you speak normally?¡± ¡°It¡¯s thest half of the day. You can¡¯t be angry. Almighty, apany me to say goodbye to the others.¡±Li Zexin deliberately said that he wanted to say goodbye to someone else and needed Xiao Xiao¡¯spany. Xiao Xiao hesitated for a moment. Unable to resist Li Zexin¡¯s pull, she could only follow him to another family. Their first stop was Wheatley¡¯s house, which was the closest. Wheatley was eating. After greeting them, Li Zexin walked up to Wheatley.¡±Wheatley, the Almighty and I came to say goodbye to you. The Almighty was too embarrassed to say it in person, so he told me in private that it was good to know you guys and that we should keep in touch in the future.¡± Xiao Xiao was puzzled. Li Zexin tugged at Xiao Xiao¡¯spels.¡±¡±Right, Almighty?¡± ¡°Okay, let¡¯s keep in touch in the future.¡± Wheatley did not expect Xiao Xiao to bid her farewell and said embarrassedly,¡± ¡°Alright.¡± ¡°This is my number.¡± Xiao Xiao took out a small card that she had prepared beforehand from her pocket. Li Zexin was speechless. There was such a segment? As expected, Xiao Xiao already had a n, but she did not know how to bring it up. ¡°Okay, Dad, help me save it.¡± ¡°Wheatley, let¡¯s go to Qi Yue¡¯s house. See youter.¡± Just like that, Li Zexin brought Xiao Xiao to all the families. Every child received a card that Xiao Xiao had personally written. On the way back, Li Zexin joked, ¡®¡±¡®1 didn¡¯t expect you to have such a rich rtionship. Other than the phone number, you even added a congrattory message.¡± ¡°I copied it online.¡± ¡°That¡¯s quite thoughtful. What about mine? Didn¡¯t you?¡± Li Zexin prepared to dig into Xiao Xiao¡¯s pocket. Xiao Xiao blocked his hand.¡¯ ¡°Impossible. I¡¯m definitely one of them. I¡¯m the most important person.¡±Li Zexin didn¡¯t believe it. Xiao Xiao looked at the boy¡¯s anxious look and could not help butugh. After a while, she slowly took out a keychain from her other pocket. ¡°This is for you.¡± He was instantly touched.¡± As expected, the one you gave me is different. Master, am I really the only one with a keychain?¡± My brother is also a card?¡± ¡°You guess.¡± Xiao Xiao did not deny it. ¡°I¡¯m the only one who has it. Just tell me. I want to hear it from you.¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s a gift from a fan. I¡¯ll give it to you. ¡°Xiao Xiao said deliberately. Li Zexin knew that this was Xiao Xiao¡¯s excuse. It was impossible for a fan to give such a thing. The corners of his lips curled up slightly, but he did not expose her.¡±lt¡¯s fine if it¡¯s a gift from a fan. After all, it¡¯s a photo of us. It¡¯s so heartwarming. Almighty, I¡¯ll be taking my middle school exams in a few months. I probably won¡¯t be resting for the rest of the weekends.¡± ¡°If you can¡¯t get into Yun City High School, don¡¯t look for me during the summer break. If I get in, I¡¯ll look for you. My team doesn¡¯t have shallow brains.¡±Xiao Xiao said. ¡°Okay, I know you¡¯re encouraging me. Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll definitely be able to get into Yun City High School. When the timees, bring me flowers to celebrate. Yes, the results will be announced in June.¡±The boy was full of fighting spirit. ¡°Deal. ¡® At seven o¡¯clock, the live broadcast started. In thest half of the day, everyone was in front of the cameras. [I¡¯m a person who likes to sleep in. I actually woke up at 6:50 am and waited for the live broadcast just to take a few more nces at Xuan Xuan.] [Who isn¡¯t? The key is that I worked overtime until ten o¡¯clockst night and only slept at twelve o¡¯clock.] [I took the morning off.] [It¡¯s thest half of the day. I can¡¯t bear to part with it.] [It¡¯s as if someone is willing to do so. My Xinxin, my Xuan Bao.] [And toot, Feifei, Wheatley, and Yueyue. I really can¡¯t bear to part with everyone.] [Sob, sob, sob. It¡¯s six episodes. Why is it over already?] [Yeah, time flies. Although I didn¡¯t want to leave the vige in the past, I still had hope when I thought about the next episode. But today is really thest episode.] [Can I still see them in the same frame in the future?] [I don¡¯t dare to look anymore. I can¡¯t stand parting.] [Sisters, I¡¯m going to work. Wait for the trending searches at noon.] Li family. Lin Wan and Li Yanchen sat in the middle while the three children stood behind them. [It¡¯s recorded. My family, can we still see such a heartwarming scene in the future?] [I have a bold suggestion. When Xuan Bao goes back, he can livestream at home. He can bring Ms. Lin, Mr. Li, and his two younger brothers along.] [Good idea. Just sit in front of the camera and talk casually.] ¡°I¡¯m sorry, brothers and sisters. I might have to stay in the hotel for the next five months. I probably won¡¯t appear in front of the camera in thest five months.¡±Li Zexin and Xiao Xiao had an agreement that he would not be distracted by his fans. [Xuanxuan is already in his second year of high school. It¡¯s better not to burden him. Study hard and wait until he reaches university before livestreaming..]] Chapter 524 - 524: 524. The people from the second tier university didn’t dare to speak. Chapter 524 - 524: 524. The people from the second tier university didn¡¯t dare to speak. Trantor: 549690339 A controversial and warm variety show was about toe to an end. A wave of memories was activated on the bullet screen. Everyone was talking about a certain scene or mission that they had a deep impression of. No one mentioned the Li family who had just arrived in Lan Vige. ¡°Brothers and sisters, thank you for your support.¡±Li Zexin put his palms together. ¡°Let¡¯s bow together.¡± the boy continued.
The five members of the Li family stood up and bowed in unison.¡±Thank you.¡± [I¡¯m not used to Erzi being so serious.] [Xin Xin, I wish you a meteoric rise in your middle school examination this year.] [Embrace your dreams and embrace the future. Xin Xin, I¡¯ll wait for you at the peak-Senior from Imperial University] [Imperial University? Oh my god! There¡¯s actually a genius girl in the live broadcast room] [I don¡¯t deserve to be a top student. I just happened to pass the test. I was lucky and got into Imperial University.] [What a humbledy.] [Good luck. I hope my son can get into Imperial University this year.] [Hong Kong Floating] [Beijing University freshmen are here to report. Are there any seniors from the same school?] [Beijing University¡¯s Third Senior] [Second Senior of Beijing University] [There are so many famous schools. I don¡¯t even dare to say anything. I¡¯m ashamed.] [Are all Xuan Bao¡¯s fans of such high quality? I¡¯m a big brick, sob sob, I don¡¯t deserve to be in the fan club. I¡¯m dragging everyone down.] [You graduated from high school and started a small business. Are you not worthy of watching the live broadcast?] ¡°You are all my role models. I will work hard. ¡°Li Zexin stared at the screen. ¡°I will also work hard to get into a good university.¡±Li Zexuan didn¡¯t say that Emperor Shadow was afraid of being pped in the face if he failed the roll. [Xuan Xuan, you can definitely get into 985 and 211] [Xuan Xuan¡¯s results are very good. There¡¯s definitely no problem.] [Xuanxuan is going to take the Imperial Film exam, right? He¡¯s next door to me. I¡¯ll wait for you at Beijing University.] [Again? Who are you waiting for?] [Of course we¡¯ll wait for Xuanxuan. Xinxin got into university. We¡¯ll have graduated long ago.] [I¡¯m a freshman. I still have a chance.] ¡°You can continue with your postgraduate studies.¡± Li Zexuan smiled faintly. [You¡¯re really smart.] [For Xuan Xuan, I want to continue the exam.] [I can stay in school to teach.] [Previous poster, what¡¯s on your mind?] [I¡¯m not thinking about anything.] ¡°Brothers and sisters, I¡¯m going to the Almighty¡¯s house. ¡°Li Zexin couldn¡¯t take it anymore. [Go, go. It¡¯s thest half day. Let¡¯s get to know each other.] ¡°Daddy, Auntie, I¡¯m going to toot¡¯s house too.¡± ¡°Li Zexin, wait for me.¡± In the end, Li Zexuan also left the live broadcast room. [Sister Wan and Boss Li, why don¡¯t you guys go visit too?] [Don¡¯t. Xia MO and Xiao Tianlin are on their way. I came from Xiao Xiao¡¯s live-stream.] [Nan Nan and Lawyer Tao are here too.] [And White Snow] ¡°They¡¯re all here? Then we won¡¯t go out. We¡¯ll wait at home.¡±¡± I¡¯ll go prepare the passion fruit tea,¡± Lin Wan said.¡± Boss Li, bring out some nuts. ¡®¡±¡® Lin Wan gave the newly developed fruit tea a very long name- Xia MO¡¯s voice came from afar.¡± ¡°In the kitchen.¡± Li Yanchen replied. Holding his wife¡¯s arm, Xiao Tianlin pushed the door open and sat down beside Li Yanchen. [They¡¯re really a family. They¡¯re not polite at all.] [Isn¡¯t this good? It¡¯sfortable to get along with them.] [Magician is actually wearing a bright red dress today. How festive.] Lin Wan took out arge pot of fruit tea that she had prepared. The transparent ss bottle showed a beautiful gradual change in color. The small empty mountain on the lid was emitting white fog. Xia MO saw Lin Wan carrying arge pot of tea and a few cups and quickly went to help. She picked up the heaviest teapot.¡± ¡°Yes, the second time. The first time was to study the ratio of various materials. ¡°Lin Wan nodded. When the teapot was ced on the table, thements were filled with drooling emojis. At the same time, Li Yanchen took out some nuts from the drawer under the table. [What tea is this? The color is so beautiful] [There seems to be passion fruit. I see them one by one.] [And pearls.] [It doesn¡¯t seem to be a pearl. The pearl is ck.] [Sister Wan, please open a milk tea shop. Really, I¡¯ve never seen such beautiful tea.] [I agree with the previous poster. It¡¯s a pity that Wanwan doesn¡¯t open a milk tea shop.] [What kind of tea is this?] Lin Wan enunciated each word clearly.¡± Passion Fruit Crisp Wave Zhizhi. I didn¡¯t add tea today. I used fresh coconut juice, so it doesn¡¯t look cloudy.¡±¡± [The name is so nice. I like to eat Zhizhi.] [Sister Wan, open a milk tea shop, threaten me with a knife to my neck] [It¡¯s good that you don¡¯t open a milk tea shop to make milk tea. It¡¯s a pity that only those who know you can drink it.] [Sister Wan, I don¡¯t mind paying the tuition fees to be your disciple. Let me pass on your skills.] [Upstairs, you wish.] ¡°I haven¡¯t drunk it before. How can I know it¡¯s good just from the name?¡±Lin Wan asked. ¡°I¡¯ve made up my mind. Every tea Wanwan makes tastes good. Like everyone else, I hope she can livestream making milk tea.¡±Xia MO said. Lin Wan frowned slightly.¡± Fruit tea is my hobby. [Sister Wan agrees.] [Okay, okay. You go ahead with other things. I can wait.] Li Yanchen was a little worried when he heard his wife¡¯s words. Was Lin Wan going to be busy with her career in the future? If that was the case, wouldn¡¯t he have less time to spend with her? He had already handed over thepany, but Lin Wan had be a busy person. He tugged at Lin Wan¡¯s cor, hinting at her not to agree. [Boss Li, are you winking at Wanwan to stop her live-stream?] [Yes, it¡¯s obvious that you¡¯re winking. Boss Li, if you do this, I¡¯m going to hate you.] [Boss Li, don¡¯t you want others to try the fruit tea that Sister Wan made? Good things must be shared] [Boss Li, you should support Quanquan¡¯s career.] Li Yanchen was speechless. What kind of career was this? It was obviously a free sharing, alright? At most, it was considered a hobby. ¡°Wanwan can make her own decision. I¡¯ll support her,¡± he said expressionlessly.¡± [That¡¯s more like it.] [Sister Wan, you can start streaming less frequently. Just do it when you have time.] [Milk tea lovers go crazy when they see new milk tea, especially when they can¡¯t drink it.] [It¡¯s the same. When a certain tea was on the market, I once queued for five hours just to taste it.] [I¡¯ve queued before. Will I have to queue for a day when Sister Wan¡¯s tea is on the market?] ¡°I don¡¯t know how to open a shop. I really don¡¯t have time to run it. Just like the code for the donut, I¡¯ll share the recipe for free. It¡¯s very simple. ¡°Lin Wan didn¡¯t want to work so hard. If she said that she had originally nned toze around and wait for death in the future, it would seem that she did not want to improve. He might as well find an excuse. The word ¡®busy¡¯ was the best. The truth was that he was really busy, but he was not so busy that he did not even have time to do a few live broadcasts.. Chapter 525 - 525: 525. Wanwan said it simply Chapter 525 - 525: 525. Wanwan said it simply Trantor: 549690339 ¡°I¡¯ll learn. I¡¯ll learn how to set up a milk tea section in the cake shop. This way, it can be an afternoon tea hall.¡±Xia MO felt that the milk tea was toopatible with her cake. [Teacher Xia¡¯s suggestion is not bad.] [I agree with you.] [Then the Sweetheart Shop will be overcrowded. There¡¯s already a queue to buy cakes now. With milk tea, I can¡¯t imagine it.] [Will it be impossible to get a table for a day?] [You guys should be content. I¡¯m from another city. I can¡¯t even line up if I want to.]
[Yes, contented.] ¡°Actually, I don¡¯t know many recipes. I can write down the recipe for Xiaxia and teach her how to make them.¡±Lin Wan agreed. [Thank you, Sister Wan.] [I own a milk tea shop. Milk tea really has to keeping out with new products. Otherwise, it will be eliminated very quickly. There are too many shops of all kinds of brands now, and thepetition is huge.] [You have to keep up with the times and constantly be innovative. The old ones will definitely be eliminated.] [That¡¯s the truth, especially when ites to food. It¡¯s always the same dishes. You¡¯ll definitely get tired of eating them often.] [Researching new products is the most nerve-racking thing. My dad is a chef and he always does research and development at home. My mom and I have eaten countless dark dishes.] [Hahaha, is your dad working overtime?] [Probably not.] [It¡¯s so nice to have a father who¡¯s a chef. I¡¯m so envious.] [I¡¯m envious too. I want to be thatb rat. Even if the chef develops a new dish, the taste won¡¯t be bad. It¡¯s better than my dad only knowing how to cook white water.] ¡°In my opinion, milk tea is nothing more than an innovation in the ingredients. There are only those fruits and those things that can be added.¡±Sometimes, Lin Wan was also blindly pondering. In the end, she realized that when some things were matched together, they could collide with different vors. Even the colors were so beautiful. [Wanwan said it simply. You¡¯re being humble.] [I¡¯ve made it at home before. I don¡¯t know if it¡¯s because I made it myself or because it¡¯s really delicious. Anyway, my whole family likes it.] [You¡¯re talented. I¡¯ve made milk tea before. It¡¯s really awful.] [I¡¯m azy person. I¡¯ll do it if you ask for Wan Jie¡¯s form.] [Wanwan, I¡¯ll wait for you.] [When is Teacher Xia going to do a live broadcast? You¡¯ve already rested for half a month.] ¡°It¡¯s scheduled for February 1st. I¡¯ve prepared a lot of gifts for everyone for this year¡¯s premiere.¡±Xia MO said mysteriously. [Wow, isn¡¯t there only one week left?] [A lot of gifts. Teacher Xia is too kind.] [Xiaxia, will you expand Sweetheart¡¯s Shop this year? Recruit more people. Every time I go to buy a cake, I have to queue up. I¡¯m so anxious.] [Let¡¯s just open a branch.] ¡°We only have ns to expand and open branches this year, but we haven¡¯t started nning yet.¡± [Today¡¯s surprises came one after another.] [Teacher Xia, I¡¯m in Qin City. Wee to my city to open a branch.] [I¡¯m in Wu County. The people of Wu County like to eat sweets.] [I¡¯m in Xingzhou. The people of Xingzhou are warm and hospitable.] [Xiaxia, I hope you cane to our city.] ¡°Thank you, everyone. I believe that one day, we will meet again.¡± In toot¡¯s house, Tutu and Yao Yao had woken up early in the morning and were already ying together. toot carried Ultraman to Yao Yao¡¯s room. The little boy who was putting on his clothes saw Tutu and said happily,¡±¡±Good morning, Brother toot.¡± ¡°Yao Yao, let¡¯s go find Kaikai after breakfast.¡± Yao Yao nodded. When the broadcast started at seven o¡¯clock, the two little boys and Su Wei sat in front of the camera and ate breakfast obediently. Luo Xi was in the kitchen finishing up the work. Luo Xi made pork liver porridge while Su Wei steamed pumpkin. [This is¡­] [Ahhhh! Didn¡¯t they say that no one would return? Am I seeing things? Isn¡¯t this Yao Yao?] [Where¡¯s Luo Xi? Yao Yao isn¡¯t here alone, is she?] [toot you can read. Tell me, is Brother Luo Xi here?] [Luo Xi, Luo Xi, are you here? Show Your Face] [Is this a surprise for everyone? Help, Luo Xi didn¡¯te to Lan Vige overnight, did she?] [Is Luo Xi here?] [President Su, is Luo Xi here?] [Did the production team ask Luo Xi toe outter?] Screams were rolling on the bullet screen. ¡°toot.¡± Li Zekai called out from the door. ¡°Kaikai is here.¡± toot jumped down from the stool and walked out of the courtyard. ¡°Good morning, Kaikai. Have you had breakfast?¡± ¡°I¡¯m done. Good morning, uncle, good morning, brother Luo Xi, good morning, Yao Yao. ¡°Li Zekai greeted them one by one. ¡°Calling you brother and calling me uncle, this child. ¡°Su Wei whispered. ¡°It¡¯s just a form of address.¡± ¡°Brother Kaikai, I¡¯ll finish it in two bites.¡±Yao Yao said while opening her mouth wide. ¡°Yao Yao, eat slowly, don¡¯t get stuck. ¡°Li Zexuan was afraid that his little brother would choke, so he sat beside Yao Yao and said,¡±¡±l¡¯m right here.¡± toot returned to her seat and finished the porridge in her bowl in one go. Finally, she wiped her mouth and said, ¡°So full.¡± [Luo Xi must be here.] [I think I heard Kaikai calling Luo Xi Brother.] [I also think that Luo Xi is here. It¡¯s just that it¡¯s not time for her to show her face yet. This porridge is obviously made by Luo Xi.] [How did you know?] [Su Wei only knows how to cook porridge. He only knows how to cook vegetable porridge. There are simple meals at Luo Xi Cafe. In the morning, porridge is the main dish.] [Yes, Luo Xi is here, my coffee prince.] At 7:30, the horn sounded. ¡°Good morning, everyone has had breakfast, right? We¡¯ll gather at the sports field in the west of the vige at 8:30.¡± [I¡¯ming. We¡¯ll gather at 8:00. Luo Xi will definitely appear.] [The gathering is to let everyone see Roxi, right?] [I was just thinking yesterday that it would be great if the Coffee Prince appeared today. I didn¡¯t expect it to reallye. I¡¯m going to buy the lottery. My luck this year is too good.] [Luo Xi is the most low-key among all the guests. She really hasn¡¯t sent a single photo after she went back. I really want to know how my brother is doing.] [My brother] [Passerby said that he met Luo Xi by chance. She¡¯s really gentle and polite.] Luo Xi had already received a call from the production team in advance to show her face at the field at 8:30 pm. Wheatley¡¯s house. Nan Nan still chose a parent-child outfit, a light blue bread outfit. [Wheatley actually tied her hair up today. It¡¯s so beautiful.] [Since when is our Wheatley not beautiful?] [Nan Nan¡¯s hair is also tied up. Wheatley and Nan Nan look like mother and daughter.] [I was just about to say that.] [Nan Nan is really good at dressing up her child.] [Wheatley should braid her hair in the future. It looks good.] [Yes, very yful.] ¡°Thank you, Uncle and Auntie.¡± Wheatley rested her chin on her hands. ¡°Thank you for liking our family.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know anything. Bow to everyone.¡±Michael pulled his daughter and wife. [You¡¯re wee.] [Thank you, Wheatley and her family, for moving us.] [Fortunately, Nan Nan can still watch your livestream in the future. You have to let Wheatley show her face asionally.] [Coach McGonagall, why don¡¯t you start streaming too and teach us how to work out? Or you can stream at the gym.] [That¡¯s fine. I¡¯ll broadcast it tonight, but I won¡¯t be dancing in the public square.] [Is that Auntie upstairs? Hahahaha] [Can¡¯t young people do square dancing?] Chapter 526 - 526: 526. No wonder he’s the champion Chapter 526 - 526: 526. No wonder he¡¯s the champion Trantor: 549690339 ¡°There will be more live broadcasts this year, at least three days a week. When will it start?¡±Michael received a lot of private messages, and his fans wanted him to lead everyone to the gym. He wanted to work out every day when he was in the gym, so he could video call him. [Coach McGonagall is so straightforward.] [Lock onto Michael¡¯s live stream in the future.] [Coach McGonagall, I want to be your diehard fan. Today, I¡¯ll set the g here. The day Coach McGonagall broadcasts will be the day I lose weight. I¡¯ll dance along with him every day.]
[Coach Mag, will you arrange it when you get back?] [It sounds like it¡¯s going to be soon. There¡¯s an amateur fitness team in the square next to my house. Every night, there are two leaders, and at least two to three hundred people dance with them. It¡¯s just that it¡¯s not convenient when it¡¯s windy or rainy. If Coach Mag does a live broadcast, we can dance at home.] [Yes, yes, yes. It¡¯s so convenient to livestream fitness.] ¡°So many people like it. I definitely won¡¯t let everyone down. ¡°Michael swore. White Snow¡¯s house. Qi Yue ran around the vige three times in the morning and arrived home at 7:30. She changed her clothes and started eating breakfast. [Did Yueyue go out for a run? Running clothes] [Yes, Yueyue runs every day.] [At this time, my son is still sleeping, but Qi Yue has already returned from her run. No wonder she¡¯s the champion. My family is a sports allowance.] [Hahahaha, I¡¯m also in bed. My eyes are open, but I don¡¯t want to leave the warm nket.] [It¡¯s as if someone isn¡¯t in bed.] [It¡¯S a rare winter vacation. It¡¯S a Sin not to rest well.] [I woke up early today because I knew it was thest half of the day. I usually sleep until at least 11 0¡¯clock.] [Sister, you¡¯re still the best.] [The social animals are already moving bricks.] [On the subway. Today is my first day at work. I won¡¯t be able to watch the live broadcast when I get to thepany.] [I¡¯m watching Teacher Snow White¡¯s drama on split screens.] [I¡¯m ying Teacher Qi Ming¡¯s song on loop.] [It¡¯s a pity that Teacher Snow White only came for one episode. I haven¡¯t seen enough yet. ] ¡°Those who work, work hard. Those who rest, rest well.¡±Qi Ming looked at the bullet screen and said, ¡°Don¡¯t disrupt everyone¡¯s rhythm of life because of us. ¡®¡±¡® ¡°I¡¯m used to running in the morning. It¡¯s ufortable not to run for a day.¡±Qi Yue added. [Are you the same as me? Four meals a day, I feel tired if I miss one.] [Upstairs, are you a good-for-nothing? Hahahaha] [Eat less and eat more. Good habit.] [Indeed, once a habit is formed, it will feel ufortable when it changes one day.] ¡°Dad, Mom, I¡¯m going to Wheatley¡¯s house.¡± The girl put on her down jacket after dinner. At Feifei¡¯s house. Feifei took a piece of corn and ran to look for Li Zekai. When she found that Li Zekai wasn¡¯t at home, she went to look for toot. ¡°toot, is Kaikai at your house?¡± Feifei asked as it nibbled on the corn. ¡°I¡¯m here.¡± Li Zekai poked his head out from behind toot. ¡°We really want to find you. Let¡¯s go to the pavilion to y. ¡°toot said. The four little boys held hands and prepared to walk out. ¡°Don¡¯t run around. Wait for me in the pavilion. I¡¯ll call you when we gatherter. ¡°Su Wei instructed. ¡°Got it, Dad.¡± Luo Xi sat in the kitchen, not daring to make a sound. At 8:30, all the families gathered at the field. Five cameras were distributed in the east, west, north, and south. ¡°Once again, let¡¯s wee our returning guests, Luo Xi and Yao Yao.¡± Hearing the director¡¯s words, Luo Xi walked out. When the man appeared in the camera, the bullet screen quickly scrolled. [I knew Luo Xi was here.] [It¡¯s so obvious. If Luo Xi doesn¡¯te, can Yao Yaoe?] [Did Luo Xi lose weight again? Why does she still look so thin in such thick clothes?] [Did Brother change his hairstyle? Your hair is cut short, but you look so energetic.] [Oppa¡¯s sense of d¨¦j? vu, extraordinary youth and sunshine] [Another day of wanting to be Mrs. Coffee] Luo Xi greeted everyone.¡± Hello, everyone. I¡¯m Luo Xi. I¡¯m here again. I wish everyone a happy old age. I wish everyone a happy new year.¡¯¡±¡® [She¡¯s still so gentle.] [You¡¯re still so handsome.] [Luo Xi is so fair. She¡¯s even fairer than thest time she came.] [Who exactly is Luo Xi¡¯s girlfriend? I¡¯m so envious.] [I hope Luo Xi will always be single ¡°We have gathered everyone here to officially introduce our returning guests. Secondly, we willplete thest mission of this variety show.¡±the director announced. ¡°Thest mission is very simple. However, other than you, there are also our staff members participating in this mission. Do you still remember our first mission?¡± Wheatley raised her hand. ¡°I know, it¡¯s tearing the name tag.¡± ¡°Yes, tear the name tag. Thest mission is to tear the name tag.¡± ¡°That¡¯s great.¡± [Tearing the name tag? This should be Yueyue¡¯s strength.] [No one can catch up with Yueyue when she runs.] [Will everyone know how powerful Yueyue is and join forces to tear her apart first?] [Impossible.] [Does Brother Luo Xi want to tear the nametag too? I¡¯ve never seen my brother do this kind of physical exercise. I¡¯m looking forward to it.] ¡°In half an hour, the staff will stick the name tags on everyone. Remember, friendshipes first.¡± Yao Yao had torn nametes when he was in the orphanage. He asked Luo Xi,¡±¡±Dad, is it the one with the name tag on the back? But I¡¯m the youngest. I definitely can¡¯t defeat them. Will I drag Dad down? ¡°Silly child, this is just a game. There is no winning or losing.¡±Luo Xi said gently. ¡°Okay, but Dad, I¡¯ll work hard.¡± Li Yanchen nced at Lin Wan, only to see her eyes glowing. ¡°Old tactics, Ms. Lin.¡± Li Zexin walked over and said. ¡°Old tactics? What?¡± ¡°Find a corner and squat down. Get ready to pick up the leftovers. We¡¯ll charge in front. ¡± Lin Wan was speechless. ¡°That wasn¡¯t a tactic. It was purely a coincidence that I won the first time, okay? I just don¡¯t want to participate in the mission, so I¡¯m sitting below. Today is different. It¡¯s thestpetition, so I have to go onstage.¡±Lin Wan was already prepared. How could she be passive? ¡°You want to go on stage?¡± Li Zexin said in disbelief. ¡°Yes, I am. I¡¯m the captain.¡± Lin Wan straightened her back. ¡°Cheerleader, I remember you, Ms. Lin.¡±Li Zexuan enunciated each word. [I think I heard Xin Xin asking Madam Lin not to go on stage.] [Yes, he even said that he was picking up something.] [Sister Wan¡¯s glorious history] [Yes, yes, yes. Sister Wan is the big winner of the first mission.] [Sister Wan is amazing.] [Will Sister Wan lose after she goes on stage?] [Definitely. Sister Wan can¡¯t run.] [Oh right, shouldn¡¯t everyone go home and change their shoes? I see some guests are wearing leather shoes. It¡¯s not easy to run, right?] ¡°Everyone can go back and change your clothes.¡± the assistant director reminded. Only then did everyone react and run home. [Ms. Lin, you can continue to be a bystander.] [Sister Wan said that she won¡¯t be a bystander. Not only won¡¯t she be a bystander, but she also has to treat it seriously.] [Alright, I¡¯ll raise the g for Wan Jie.] [I suspect that you¡¯re insulting the word ¡®inspirational.¡¯ Sister Wan doesn¡¯t work hard at all. Is she a salted fish?] [How dare you? Who said Sister Wan is a salted fish?] Chapter 527 - 527: 527. Who wants to cheat right away? Chapter 527 - 527: 527. Who wants to cheat right away? Trantor: 549690339 Half an hourter, everyone returned to the field. Xiao Tianlin, who was not very athletic, said weakly, ¡°The production team is lying. Wasn¡¯t yesterday thest mission? Why is there a nametag torn today?¡± Xia MO tugged at the corner of her husband¡¯s shirt.¡± You only want money and don¡¯t want to do anything. It¡¯s just tearing the name tag. It¡¯s fine as long as Xiao Xiao and I can win. How about this? Hide in a corner today. It¡¯s simple and crude.¡±Xia MO covered her mouth, afraid that others would hear the strategy. Xiao Xiao, who was next door, instantly had a few ck lines on her face.¡±Mom, who would think about cheating right away? Shouldn¡¯t you be thinking about how to win? ¡°Son, lower your voice. Are you afraid that others won¡¯t hear you? How can this be called cheating? This is called strategy. Listen to me. I¡¯ll go first and cover for you. You wait for an opportunity to move. Your father will wait in the corner.¡±Xia MO assigned tasks.
¡°I think it¡¯s fine. It¡¯s the first time I tore my name tag, and I seem to be the first or second to be eliminated. This time, I have to persevere until the end. ¡°Xiao Tianlin agreed with his wife¡¯s decision. One person could not win against two people, so Xiao Xiao could only say,¡±¡±Do whatever you feelfortable doing.¡± [Everyone is whispering. They must be discussing strategies.] [Isn¡¯t that so? It¡¯s thest day. We have to fight for more appearances.] [I don¡¯t remember anything other than Sister Wan from the first episode.] [Me too. Who won in the end? His Sister Wan was sitting below cheering for him. In the end, she was pulled onto the stage. As expected, only by being unexpected could she leave a deep impression on everyone.] [If Lin Wan didn¡¯t say that she really didn¡¯t want to tear it up, I would have thought that the production team could arrange it. After all, for the sake of traffic, many production teams have no limits.] [Didn¡¯t the production team of We¡¯re Very Ordinary also want to use the topic of their ex to hype up? Who knew that Ji Hanzhi didn¡¯t just want to hype up, she wanted to be serious.] [Why did you mention that name at this time? What bad luck!] [That¡¯s right. Can¡¯t you y properly? That guy is probably stepping on the sewing machine now.] [Could he be running?] [I think they might be in a meeting.] [Meeting or lecture?] [You¡¯re taking advantage of me, Ji is currently serving his sentence. You¡¯re making fun of her.] [Can we get back to the main topic? Why are you mentioning people who have already gone offline?] [Who do you want to win today?] [Of course it¡¯s Teacher Snow White.] [It must be Qi Yue. She¡¯s Little Whirlwind.] [I hope Xuan Xuan wins.] [Sister Wan still wins if the beginning and the end echo.] [Of course, I hope Brother Luo Xi wins. Brother Luo Xi¡¯s legs are so long.] [Boss Li has long legs too. Why can¡¯t Boss Li win?] . Everyone expressed their opinions on the bullet screen. Luo Xi didn¡¯t care about winning or losing. He just wanted to enjoy the process and not be eliminated so early. ¡°Dad, you have to protect me.¡± Yao Yao hugged Luo Xi¡¯s legs. toot and Li Zekai stood together. ¡°Kaikai, don¡¯t give in to me, even though we are friends. ¡°toot whispered into Li Zekai¡¯s ear. ¡°Alright, we have to y seriously.¡±Li Zekai nodded. Other than family members discussing how tost until the end, no one allied with other families. For the sake of fairness, everyone hoped to win the game by themselves. The entire program team was mobilized to act as cheerleaders. Lin Wan put on her sportswear and started warming up. ¡°Wanwan, you might be bumped into while running. Take care to protect yourself. Leave the task of charging into the enemy line to us.¡±Li Yanchen looked at his dainty wife. Her figure could not bepared to the other guests. If they were topete in terms of size, Lin Wan was clearly not their match. Lin Wan narrowed her eyes.¡± Don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s just one mission. We have such a good rtionship. We won¡¯t disregard the safety of others just to win.¡±¡® At 9:30 pm, the director blew his whistle. On the field, most of the people heard the sound and started running, either attacking or defending. Qi Yue covered her name tag with one hand and grabbed Xiao Tianlin¡¯s name tag with the other. Sensing danger approaching, Xiao Tianlin turned around, closed his eyes, and ran to the other side. When Xiao Xiao saw that her father had be the target of attack, she hurriedly went forward to support him. Qi Yue wanted to tear off the adult¡¯s name tag first before fighting with the other children. Therefore, when she saw Xiao Xiaoing over, she immediately changed her target. [Qi Yue ran towards Magician, but Magician suddenly ran faster.] [So magicians can run fast. It¡¯s just that I didn¡¯t have a runner like Yueyue behind me.] [Yueyue wanted to tear the adults apart first. When she saw Xiao Xiaoing, she hurriedly changed directions.] ¡°Brother toot, don¡¯t tear me apart.¡± Feifei held onto her name tag and stood at the edge of the field.¡±¡±Let¡¯s not tear each other apart, okay?¡± toot, who had wanted to reach out and tear Feifei apart, suddenly softened when she heard Feifei¡¯s pleading. He put down his hand and said,¡± Alright, you and Yao Yao tear each other apart first. I¡¯ll tear Kaikai apart.¡¯¡±¡® Tutu felt a little embarrassed to deal with someone younger than her first, so toot pursed her lips in shame and rushed towards Li Zekai. Li Zekai thought toot was going to talk to him, so the boy stopped in his tracks. Unexpectedly, toot rushed over and reached for his back. Fortunately, Li Zekai reacted quickly and dodged it. ¡°toot, do you want to fight me one-on-one? We agreed not to gang up on the other kids, but we didn¡¯t say that we couldn¡¯t fight them one by one. We¡¯ll fight them first. Why are you trying to eliminate me right away?¡±Li Zekai asked in confusion. ¡°Kaikai, tear me apart. I can¡¯t tear older brothers and sisters apart, and I¡¯m too embarrassed to tear younger brothers and sisters apart. I always feel like I¡¯m bullying the younger ones. ¡°toot suddenly turned its back to Li Zekai. ¡°This¡­¡¯ ¡°toot, you shouldn¡¯t think like that. It¡¯s fine as long as we don¡¯t join forces to deal with others. If everyone thinks like that, won¡¯t the youngest get first ce? Then, let¡¯s just skip thepetition and announce that Yao Yao and Feifei won. ¡°Li Zekai acted like an adult. ¡°That¡¯s true. If I don¡¯t tear them apart, Xinxin and the others will tear me apart too. There¡¯s also Uncle and the others. If everyone gives in, thispetition will be meaningless. Kaikai, I know what to do. ¡°toot smiled and ran into the crowd. [toot pouting her butt. Are you giving it to Kaikai?] [Yes, he was too embarrassed to tear Feifei and Yao Yao apart, but he couldn¡¯t beat Xuan Xuan and the others, so he could only tear Kaikai apart first. However, Kaikai was his good friend, so he probably couldn¡¯t bear to do it, so he just wanted to be eliminated first.] [toot¡¯s heart is too soft.] [toot, you can¡¯t win just because you¡¯re big. Look at Magician. He was the biggest in the first episode, but he was eliminated as soon as he went on stage.] [Yes, Yueyue is thin and tall, but look at Yueyue¡¯s explosive power. I feel that Xinxin and Xuanxuan can¡¯t outrun her.] [toot, you can do it.] [toot, don¡¯t feel burdened. It¡¯s just a game.] [toot, follow your heart, don¡¯t ask anything..] Chapter 528 - 528: 528. toot doesn’t care at all Chapter 528 - 528: 528. toot doesn¡¯t care at all Trantor: 549690339 toot, who had returned to the crowd, attacked Wheatley. Wheatley didn¡¯t dodge butpeted with toot. Wheatley¡¯s hands were obviously longer. With a few feints, she went behind toot and nimbly tore off the name tag. toot was eliminated. Wheatley held up his name tag and gave him a hug.¡±toot¡¯m sorry.¡± ¡°Sister Wheatley, keep up the good work. I can finally watch yourpetition. ¡°toot ran off the stage with a rxed smile on his face.
When Su Wei heard the announcement of his son¡¯s elimination, he was stunned. He hid to the side and looked at the stage. toot was sitting on a small chair, waving the small g in his hand and shouting for him to cheer. There were only staff members beside him. Su Wei suddenly wanted to go down and apany his son. ¡°Dad, you can do it. Don¡¯t look around.¡±toot shouted. ¡°Dad, focus. Be careful not to get torn apart. If you get torn apart too, there will be no one left in our family.¡±toot stood up and shouted with all her might. Seeing his son working so hard, Su Wei gave up on the idea of losing the game to apany his son. He protected his name tag and ran with full fighting spirit. Just when everyone thought that Xiao Tianlin would still be at the bottom, the horn sounded again. ¡°Zheng Kuo is eliminated.¡± Hearing that, everyone shifted their gaze to Zheng Kuo. [Isn¡¯t Ms. Zheng running? Why was he eliminated?] [It seems that when Ms. Zheng was running, Magician appeared out of nowhere. He just suddenly appeared behind Ms. Zheng and then Ms. Zheng was eliminated.] [Wasn¡¯t Magician in the middle of the field just now? When did you go to the side?] [He ran out at the start of the match. Could it be that he¡¯s hiding? We¡¯ll sneak attack whoeveres out.] [Sneak attacks are also a tactic.] [Others can¡¯t sneak up, but a Magician can.] [Large Mercedes-Benz Double Standard Scene] [Everyone, look carefully. The eliminated ones have already been eliminated.] [Yueyue ran so fast, like a wisp of smoke.] ¡°Su Wei is eliminated.¡± Soon, Su Wei¡¯s name tag was torn off by Qi Yue. toot was sad for a short while before she started cheering for Li Zekai again. After all, the most important person on the field had be Li Zekai. Su Wei panted as he walked to toot¡¯s side.¡±Son, I tried my best.¡± Although he had only run a fewps, this was already Su Wei¡¯s biggest exercise this year. toot hugged her father.¡± Daddy, it¡¯s okay. It¡¯s better to be an audience.¡±¡± ¡°Yes, son, I¡¯ll cheer for them with you. Who do you want to win?¡± ¡°Of course it¡¯s Kaikai, and I think Kaikai will definitely be in the top three. Look at how fast he runs, and he¡¯s very agile, like a small fish. Just now, Wheatley wanted to tear Kaikai apart, but Kaikai squeezed out from the gap, so Wheatley didn¡¯t even touch him.¡±toot pointed at Li Zekai. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s shout together.¡± Thus, the father and son shouted in unison that Li Zekai would win. ¡°President Su, have some water.¡± Zheng Kuo sat on the ground.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± ¡°Teacher Zheng, is Lawyer Tao very powerful? Nan Nan managed to grab the name tag twice, but Lawyer Tao shook her off.¡± ¡°Jingyuan has always had the habit of running in the morning at home. I didn¡¯t expect it toe in handy now.¡± ¡°No wonder. It seems like he can enter the top three.¡± ¡°The ranking isn¡¯t important, as long as you¡¯re happy. ¡°Zheng Kuo said indifferently. ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± On the stage, Xiao Tianlin¡¯s confidence increased greatly after he won one vote. He would not be counting down today. Now that two fathers had been eliminated, he was considered average. ¡°Old Xiao, not bad?¡± Xia MO walked around and gave him a thumbs up. With his wife¡¯s encouragement, Xiao Tianlin ran even faster. He forgot the strategy he had agreed with Xia MO and rushed straight to Michael. Xia MO saw that the situation was not good and quickly went to help. Michael was busy dealing with Li Yanchen and did not notice Xiao Tianlin who was running over from behind. By the time Nan Nan reminded him, his name tag was already in Xiao Tianlin¡¯s hands. ¡°Michael is eliminated.¡± Xiao Tianlin tore apart his two fathers. [Oh my god, is Magician on steroids? Why are you so powerful today?] [They¡¯re going crazy. This time, I¡¯m sure Magician has been on the field all along and has taken the initiative to attack.] [The Magician has finally impressed everyone.] [Winning thest round proves that Magician is good.] [Two fathers have already been eliminated. They¡¯re not at the bottom.] Xiao Tianlin himself did not expect to be able to eliminate two fathers in a row, one of whom was a fitness coach. When Michael got off the stage, he cheered everyone on. Wheatley pursed her lips. This was the first time she had torn her name tag, ana ner ratner naa Deen enmmatea early. Tms time, It was tne same. umy ner and Auntie were left. She had to protect her name tag well. Wheatley retreated to the side when no one was paying attention. When Nan Nan heard that her husband had been eliminated, she frowned slightly. She wondered what was going on today. The one who was eliminated was her father. Before Nan Nan could regain her senses, Xia MO jumped up and grabbed the back of Nan Nan¡¯s clothes with one hand while tearing off the name tag with the other. When Nan Nan reacted and was about to break free, she realized that the name tag was already in Xia Mo¡¯s hands. Just like that, she and Michael were eliminated less than a minute apart. Wheatley¡¯s mood was a little broken. Half an hour passed, and the guests were showing signs of exhaustion, so the director announced a 15-minute intermission. Everyone went down tofort the eliminated guests. ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Brother Mai, Brother Zheng. My hands are not listening to me.¡±Xiao Tianlin squatted between the two of them. ¡°Apologize for what? There are always winners and losers in apetition. It¡¯s good for us to sit below and sweat less.¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s just a mission. Winning or losing isn¡¯t important.¡±Su Wei said. ¡°Kaikai, you have to work hard. I have high hopes for you.¡±Tutu only had Li Zekai in her eyes. [Why do I feel like it¡¯s easier to be eliminated than on the field?] [Isn¡¯t that so? It¡¯s indeedfortable to eat fruits and shout asionally. However, it¡¯s different on the field. They¡¯re still fighting.] [Did toot eat the dragon fruit? Her lips are red all around] [toot is really busy. She¡¯s chewing fruits while cheering.] [Ms. Zheng is already drinking tea. The three people below the stage seem to be watching the show.] [If it were me, I¡¯d rather watch from the sidelines.] [Aiya, Wheatley is the only one left in her family.] [I hope Wheatley canst until the end. The top three will do.] [Nan Nan smiled rxedly when she left the stage. Her bangs were stered to her forehead.] [I¡¯ve been running all this while. At the same time, I have to look at the name tag on my back. It¡¯s so tiring. It¡¯s strange that I don¡¯t sweat.] [None of the five members of the Li family were eliminated.] [I¡¯m guessing that the Li family will definitely be the champion.] [Not necessarily. I think the White Snow family has a higher chance of winning. Yueyue is the only one who keeps running but doesn¡¯t catch her breath. The advantage of being an athlete is too great.] [Yes, Yueyue ran so easily. She didn¡¯t even catch her breath. The others more or less went to the side to rest.] [Yueyue¡¯s footsteps are very light.] [Not only does it require stamina, but it also requires skill. Coach McGonagall has stamina too, but he still lost..] Chapter 529 - 529: 529. I heard your secret Chapter 529 - 529: 529. I heard your secret Trantor: 549690339 The guests who still had to continue thepetition sat on the ground and drank water to replenish their energy. The children surrounded toot. ¡°Brother toot, I also want toe down and take a look. I¡¯m dying and can¡¯t breathe. ¡°Yao Yao breathed deeply. toot covered Yao Yao¡¯s mouth and said,¡± You can¡¯t say that word. If you can¡¯t run, just stand and rest. But I also think it¡¯s more interesting to watch thepetition from below.¡¯¡±¡® toot¡¯s words made Feifei want to withdraw from thepetition. However, during thepetition, Tutu wanted to tear him apart, and he even told Tutu not to. Now that he had voluntarily given up, wasn¡¯t it a bad idea? Although Feifei didn¡¯t want to run, she didn¡¯t say anything.
The five members of the Li family sat side by side. Lin Wan was too tired to speak. Li Zexin took a short break.¡± Ms. Lin, go to the sideter. Boss Li, you protect Ms. Lin. Big Brother and I will charge.¡±¡± ¡°What about me?¡± Li Zekai waited for a while, but his brother didn¡¯t give him any tasks, so he asked. ¡°You¡¯re in charge of diverting everyone¡¯s attention.¡± ¡°How?¡± Li Zekai sat cross-legged, waiting for his brother to exin the strategy. ¡°You can suddenly run behind someone, and that way, he will turn around to see if you¡¯re right. At this time, I¡¯ll quickly make a move and try to let Madam Lin stay until the end.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll be in charge of faking the attack, right?¡±Li Zekai instantly understood. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s what I mean.¡± ¡°I heard your secret.¡±Xia MO, who was not far away, said mischievously,¡±Then I¡¯ll just ignore Kaikai and guard against the two of you. ¡®¡±¡® Auntie Xia, you were eavesdropping.¡± ¡°I wasn¡¯t eavesdropping, I was listening openly.¡± ¡°Almighty, I won¡¯t tear you apart. Don¡¯t worry.¡±Li Zekai gave him a look. ¡°Don¡¯t go easy on me.¡±He was not the one who made Xiao Xiao the captain of the basketball team. Although he had just run for half an hour and exhausted some of his stamina, there was no need for Li Zexin to go easy on him. ¡°You said it yourself. Then I won¡¯t stand on ceremony.¡± ¡°You¡¯re wee. Work hard. I¡¯ll admire you if you can tear me apart.¡± ¡°Okay, I will definitely do it. Big brother, don¡¯t help me. Let me fight master alone. If I lose, don¡¯t say that I¡¯m offending my superiors.¡± ¡°What do you mean? It¡¯s already escted to the point of offending your superiors. Don¡¯t worry, I definitely won¡¯tin.¡±Xiao Xiao facepalmed. On the other side, Luo Xi sat beside Su Wei. ¡°Luo Xi, your legs are long. I¡¯ll teach you a way. If you want to stay until the end, you have to fight with your stamina. Run faster. Whoever wants to tear you apart, exhaust them to death. You¡¯ll definitely get into the top three. ¡°Su Wei said. Luo Xi was not a passive person. He smiled and said,¡±¡±l want to face it head-on. If I lose, then I lose. It¡¯s better than wasting time in circles.¡± ¡°Alright, if you have your own n, then follow the previous n.¡±Su Wei said embarrassedly. Luo Xi nced at the Li family. Although she couldn¡¯t hear what they were saying, she could tell from their expressions that they were discussing what to do next. Luo Xi thought that it would be good if Lin Wan won in the end. After chatting with toot, Yao Yaoy on her father¡¯s back and said,¡¯¡±¡®Daddy, toot said it¡¯s more interesting to watch from below.¡± Luo Xi carried her son to the front and said,¡± Then Yao Yao won¡¯t cry when he gets torn apart, right?¡±¡± ¡°Of course not. I want to watch thepetition below. If I lose, I¡¯ll cheer for you like toot.¡±While speaking, Yao Yao made a cheering gesture. ¡°Alright, Yao Yao, if you can¡¯t run anymore, I won¡¯t.¡±Luo Xi said as she hooked her son¡¯s little nose. Wheatley¡¯s house. Nan Nan and Michaelforted Wheatley, who was in low spirits. ¡°Wheatley, aren¡¯t you still on the field? You will persevere until the end for us.¡± Nan Nan smiled. ¡°Auntie, I¡¯m the only one left in my family. I think I¡¯ll be the next one to be eliminated. ¡°Wheatley lowered her head. ¡°Silly child, it¡¯s just a game. Isn¡¯t it better to get eliminated earlier and rest earlier? Look at your dad, he¡¯s already drunk. And toot, she¡¯s eating fruits so happily. I want to go down too, but I can¡¯t ruin it myself.¡±Nan Nanforted her. ¡°But I was eliminated so early. Will everyone think that I¡¯m a noob?¡± ¡°How could that be? I was eliminated before you. Do you think everyone will think I¡¯m a noob?¡±Michael asked. ¡°Dad was ambushed. It was a mistake. Dad wouldn¡¯t have lost so early in the previouspetition.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good. People will be careless sometimes, right? It wouldn¡¯t bring any bad consequences. At most, he wouldn¡¯t get any prizes.¡¯Mike raised his eyebrows.¡± Look at the bullet screen. Everyone¡¯s saying that we¡¯re great, right?¡± Wheatley looked at her father¡¯s phone screen. [Wheatley, we¡¯re all your strong supporters. You¡¯re already amazing.] [Wheatley, no matter what the oue is, you¡¯ve shown us a different side of you today. You¡¯re very good at running, attacking, and defending on the field.] [Wheatley, you¡¯ve slipped away from your opponents several times. That¡¯s great.] [toot, you¡¯re not here topete. You¡¯re here to watch the show.] [toot kept eating. He¡¯s so cute. I didn¡¯t even watch thepetition carefully. I was actually watching him eat the fruit.] [I¡¯m worried that he¡¯ll choke while he¡¯s ea ting and cheering.] [Yueyue, don¡¯t be stressed. Just be calm.] [Yueyue is someone who has seen big scenes. She can hold on.] [I just feel that if the champion loses in such apetition, there will be a lot of pressure.] [We¡¯re tearing up nametes, not running. Why would we feel so stressed if we lose? One person is no match for everyone] [That¡¯s right. Don¡¯t create pressure for Yueyue.] [Sorry, I was wrong.] [Yao Yao seems to have been persuaded by toot. I feel like I want to lose the game.] [They¡¯re all gluttons.] [Magician can¡¯t hold on much longer. He feels like he¡¯s reached his limit.] [Not necessarily. Magician is in good shape today.] [Will there be one family left in the end and the family members will fight each other?] [Very likely.] [I don¡¯t want Xuanxuan to lose, but I don¡¯t want Xinxin to lose either. I like both of them.] [I don¡¯t like it when Teacher Snow White loses.] [I hope that Teacher Snow White loses. It¡¯s too tiring to continue running.] After a short break, the director announced that thepetition would continue. The fifteen minutes of rest did not allow Xiao Tianlin to replenish his stamina. In the second half, he was ready to pick up the ck. His old legs really could not run. Fortunately, his son was still full of fighting spirit. He wanted to have one ambitious person in the family. Hence, Xiao Tianlin retreated to a corner when no one was paying attention. [The Magician finally dodged.] [Everyone is just nice to Magician. They didn¡¯t chase after him when they saw him leave. Instead, they stayed in the middle of the arena and fought each other.] [Xiaxia and the Almighty are covering Magician. It won¡¯t be that easy to tear him apart.] [Yes, unless there are a few of them.] [Are Luo Xi and Yueyue running in a race? Yueyue kept chasing Luo Xi] [Yueyue¡¯s first target is Roxi. Hahahaha, Coffee Prince, don¡¯t run away. ept the challenge..] Chapter 530 - 530: 530. The staff understands the fans Chapter 530 - 530: 530. The staff understands the fans ¡®demands. Trantor: 549690339 [It seems that whoever runs out of stamina first loses.] [Let¡¯s change it to a runningpetition. Everyone is chasing after each other.] [They¡¯re tearing each other apart. Look, Ro Xi suddenly braked and turned around to face Yueyue. Ro Xi and Yueyue have the same head and arms. Yueyue might not be a match for Ro Xi.] [Not necessarily. Yueyue is flexible and skillful.]
No one expected that when Qi Yue and Luo Xi were fighting one-on-one, Xiao Xiao would run over at lightning speed and tear off Luo Xi¡¯s name tag. Along with the notification of Luo Xi¡¯s elimination, Yao Yao pouted his little mouth, as if he could hang a bottle of oil on it. He ran to Luo Xi and said, ¡°¡±Daddy.¡± Luo Xi picked up her son and said,¡± Yao Yao, just y. Daddy is cheering for you.¡±¡± ¡°Daddy, I want to go down too.¡± Yao Yao thought that she would be eliminated, but it turned out to be her father. [My coffee prince, sob] [Aren¡¯t the returning guests given special treatment?] [It was supposed to be thest half of the day. It only came up for half an hour and then went down again. Give Luo Xi a shot.] [I beg of you, please give the guests some camera shots. I¡¯m afraid that the mission will end and they will disband. I want to see more of Luo Xi.] The staff understood the demands of the fans and directly added two cameras to face the audience. It was a high-definition picture, and even the voices of the guests were extremely clear. Seeing the cameras shooting at their faces, the guests below the stage had some reservations about the content of the chat. Michael tidied his hair, Nan Nan hugged her knees, Zheng Kuo sat more casually, and toot stood up and waved her little hands, cheering for Li Zekai. [toot, be careful not to shout too loudly.] [This heart-wrenching sound.] After shouting Li Zekai for a while, toot seemed to realize that she should cheer for the other children, so she shouted everyone¡¯s names. [The toot sound is too magical. I can¡¯t hear what the others are saying anymore.] [It¡¯s simply deafening. After eating the fruit, I feel so energetic.] [Hahahaha, toot is excited and happy.] On the stage, the guests who were continuing thepetition secretly looked at toot with gratitude, especially Li Zekai. Other than Doudou, no one had ever cheered him up like this. Li Zekai decided that if he won thepetition, he would share the prize with toot. Hearing her name, Yao Yao said,¡± Thank you, Brother toot.¡± The adults took good care of the two babies. When they tore the nametes, they intentionally or unintentionally avoided them. Therefore, Feifei, Yao Yao, and Kaikai yed and tore the nametes while they were happy. Xiao Tianlin, who had rushed into the second half, had a lot of information. It was as if he had found a way. Just as he was looking at the camera smugly, Li Zexuan shot forward and killed the name tag on his back. The atmosphere froze for a few seconds, and then Xiao Tianlin¡¯s warning of elimination came from the loudspeaker. The cubs who were still ying by the side of the field let out an ¡°ah¡± in unison. They focused their eyes and saw Li Zexuan standing next to Xiao Tianlin, holding a name tag in his hand. ¡°My big brother tore Uncle Xiao apart.¡± Li Zekai bared his teeth.¡± Brother Xuanxuan, you¡¯re so awesome!¡± Yao Yao pped her little hands. Li Zexin wasn¡¯t happy at all. That was his idol¡¯s father. How could his idol be happy if he tore his father apart? ¡°Great God, my brother only represents my brother.¡±¡± Xiao Xiao knew that Li Zexin mistakenly thought that she would be angry. He smiled.¡±You can¡¯t cheat, but you can tear it up.¡± ¡°Oh, really?¡± ¡°Of course, only one will be left in the end. I also hope that you will win.¡±Xiao Xiao¡¯s eyes were sincere. ¡°Do you really want me to win in the end? You¡¯re so good to me. I¡¯ll work hard. ¡°Li Zexin pretended to be touched. ¡°Auntie Tao is here. Be careful.¡± Li Zexin hurriedly stood back to back with Xiao Xiao. Seeing that she could not gain the upper hand, Tao Jingyuan immediately changed her direction. The match continued for another half an hour, leaving only Li Zexin, Xiao Xiao, and Lin Wan on the field. This lineup seemed to put Li Zexin in a difficult position. [Your mother and I fell into the river at the same time. Who do you choose? The real story will be yed.] [Upstairs, what a loss.] [Stepmother, thank you.] [A stepmother is still a mother. Besides, can¡¯t the person above see it? Sister Wan has a very good rtionship with Xin Xin.] [It¡¯s really difficult for Erzi.] Lin Wan was also in a difficult position, but how did she persevere until the end? Today, she did not lie t in the corner. She fought hard the entire time and kept her name. Lin Wan did not know that wherever her butt was facing, Li Yanchen would follow. It could be said that Li Yanchen was Lin Wan¡¯s protection, and in the end, he was torn apart in order to protect her. After all, he didn¡¯t have eyes on his back and couldn¡¯t see what was happening behind him. Lin Wan touched her name tag. Could she tear it herself? Xiao Xiao saw through Lin Wan¡¯s actions.¡± Come on. Everyone¡¯s watching. You can¡¯t go easy on me.¡±¡± [This is not giving Sister Wan a chance tomit suicide.] [Sister Wan, are you wondering why she stayed until the end and faced such a headache?] [That¡¯s right. In a two-on-one battle, the person who is not chosen will definitely lose.] Lin Wan had an idea and pretended to attack when Li Zexin wasn¡¯t paying attention. Out of instinct, Li Zexin turned around agilely and tore Lin Wan apart. Li Zexin only noticed Lin Wan clenching her fists when she held the name tag in her hand. She didn¡¯t want to tear him apart at all. She wanted to use a fake attack to make Li Zexin tear her apart. ¡°Madam Lin.¡± Li Zexin whispered. ¡°Lin Wan is eliminated. Who will be the champion? Please hold your breath and wait and see.¡±The director created a tense atmosphere. It did not matter to Xiao Xiao who won, Li Zexin or her. Since she could not tear herself apart, she would slowly drag it out. With Lin Wan¡¯s previous experience, Li Zexin was worried that Xiao Xiao would use the same method to trick him into tearing the nametag, so he slowed down as much as possible. [Sister Wan is so smart.] [Sister Wan doesn¡¯t want Xinxin to be put in a difficult position.] [But now there¡¯s only Erzi and the Almighty left. Isn¡¯t this even more difficult?] [The Almighty doesn¡¯t want to attack, and Xin Xin doesn¡¯t want to attack either. Why don¡¯t we end the mission?] [That won¡¯t do. There has to be a winner.] [The two of you, count to three and tear it up together.] [This is a good idea.] Below the stage, the guests ¡®voices were mighty as they shouted two names. To everyone, it didn¡¯t matter who won or lost. It was already very impressive for them to enter the finals. ¡°I hope Second Brother wins.¡± Li Zekai rubbed his hands nervously. ¡°I also hope that Brother Xuanxuan will win.¡± ¡°Thest three minutes will count down. The two guests on the stage, please seize the time and move.¡±The director said as he looked at the two of them who were giving way to each other. Li Zexin and Xiao Xiao gave each other a look and began to attack. The two of them grabbed each other¡¯s name tags at the same time, and Xiao Xiao tugged at them forcefully. Xiao Xiao is eliminated.¡± [Ah? Didn¡¯t the Almighty grab Xin Xin¡¯s branded goods? I saw him pulling it up with all his might?] [Xin Xin has also caught the Almighty¡¯s name tag. New yers should be faster..] Chapter 531 - 531: 531. Xinxin l s waist is exposed Chapter 531 - 531: 531. Xinxin l s waist is exposed Trantor: 549690339 A few seconds ago, Xiao Xiao had grabbed Li Zexin¡¯s name tag first. He pulled it up with all his might, but not only did he pull the name tag, but he also grabbed the entire piece of clothing. Sensing danger approaching, Li Zexin reached out from the side and instinctively grabbed Xiao Xiao¡¯s name tag, pulling it to the side. Xiao Xiao¡¯s name tag was torn off. In order toplete the scene, Xiao Xiao did not immediately let go. Instead, she continued to try to pull the name tag. In fact, she knew that it was impossible to tear Li Zexin¡¯s name tag off by grabbing the entire piece of clothing. Li Zexin was stunned. Xiao Xiao grabbed his name tag first. He was clearly a littlete, so why was Xiao Xiao eliminated?
[Xin Xin is fast, urate, and ruthless.] [Not only did the Almighty grab the name tag, he also grabbed the clothes. Xinxin¡¯s waist is even exposed.] [I saw it too. It¡¯s so thin. Hahaha] [You hooligans] [Am I the only one who thinks that the Almighty is doing this on purpose? He deliberately grabbed the shirt and pulled it up forcefully, making Xin Xin feel like she was being torn apart. Then, Xin Xin thought that if they followed the order, she would be the one eliminated. She didn¡¯t expect that her name tag wasn¡¯t torn off.] [I can see it, but the Almighty doesn¡¯t want us to see it, so he¡¯s doing this, right?] [The Almighty dotes on Xin Xin.] [Master gives in to disciple] [Xin Xin also hopes that the Almighty will win.] [Xin Xin is dumbfounded. I really didn¡¯t expect to win.] [Xin Xin doesn¡¯t look happy at all. She¡¯s even sadder than losing.] [The Almighty is hugging a new one.] On the field, Xiao Xiao hugged Li Zexin.¡±¡±Congrattions.¡± Although it was only a few seconds of hugging, Li Zexin was still very touched. ¡°Thank you, Master.¡± The boy forced a smile. ¡°Ourpetition is over. The final winner is Li Zexin. Li Zexin¡¯s prize is a toy blind box. ¡°As the director spoke, the staff brought over a big bag that was half the height of a person. Everyone was speechless. [Sack?] [Don¡¯t tell me there are all kinds of dolls inside. Hahaha, if it¡¯s really a doll, it¡¯s fine if we don¡¯t win thispetition. Boys don¡¯t like dolls.] [If it¡¯s a doll, it can¡¯t be an ordinary plush toy. It¡¯s definitely suitable for boys. After all, there are more boys among the guests. Even if we don¡¯t know who will win in the end, the probability of preparing for it should be higher.] [Even if you take a step back, it¡¯s a plush toy. You can give it to others.] [The staff member felt a little heavy when he carried it. A plush toy shouldn¡¯t be that heavy, right?] [It¡¯s definitely not a plush toy. Although this bag is big, it¡¯s t. It won¡¯t bulge for a year.] [If it¡¯s vacuum packed, it won¡¯t be drumming.] Li Zexin took the bag and was not in the mood to guess what was in it. He nced at Xiao Xiao from the corner of his eye and thought to himself that his master was genuinely happy for him, not because he was forcing a smile in front ot the camera. Seeing his brother holding a big bag of toys, Li Zekai pulled toot and the others forward.¡±¡±Brother, these toys have to be divided.¡± [Kaikai can¡¯t wait.] [Hahaha, the cub is waiting for the gift.] [That¡¯s why Tutu and the others are the big winners. They ate the whole fruit and ran for a while. In the end, they even got a gift.] [Erzi hasn¡¯t agreed yet. It sounds like the gifts have been divided.] ¡°If there¡¯s enough, we¡¯ll split it together.¡±Li Zexin wanted to share it with everyone, but he was afraid that there weren¡¯t enough gifts. ¡°Okay, thank you, brother. toot, thank you, brother.¡± The cubs thanked Li Zexin one by one. [Open the blind box and see what¡¯s inside.] Li Zexin opened the package in front of the camera. There were still many small boxes in the big bag. He poured the boxes on the ground, and the boxes of all sizes spread all over the ground. ¡°Everyone, open the box together.¡± Li Zexin called all the children over. Hence, each of them picked one up and opened it. [Wheatley was so brave when she opened the package. She tore it off with her hand.] [Yes, there¡¯s no Courage Unlocker] Wheatley took out a set of tiles from the box. ¡°It¡¯s a brick.¡± The girl said happily. Although there were a few sets at home, which girl wouldin about having too many bricks? Moreover, the sticker this time waspletely different. ¡°What is a blocking brick?¡± ¡°If you like it, I¡¯ll give it to you.¡± Li Zexin didn¡¯t understand.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Wheatley hugged the brick. Li Zekai didn¡¯t know what they were either. He only saw white things that looked like bricks. They didn¡¯t look good at all. [Brick? Sisters, what is this? Never heard of it.] [I searched for it. It¡¯s simr to Cooku.] [What¡¯s a coo card? Am I outdated?] [D * mn, I don¡¯t know either. This is the first time I¡¯ve seen it. Is it called a brick?] ¡® I searched quickly. It¡¯s a card that I made myself.¡± [It¡¯s over. I suspect that I¡¯m not from the same world as Wheatley and the others.] [Boys don¡¯t like these handmade things. Erzi is also asking what they are.] [Looks like it¡¯s quite fun. I¡¯ll let the children y with the next order.] [I¡¯ve never heard my daughter mention this before.] [I know, but I¡¯m a kukaka. I¡¯ve never yed brick before.] [The production team knows quite a lot.] After Wheatley, it was toot who opened the box. Tutu got a fire truck model. ¡°Mine is a fire truck. It¡¯s so heavy. ¡°toot raised the car in front of her. ¡°toot, do you like it? If you like it, I¡¯ll give it to you.¡± Li Zexin said. [Xin Xin, are you arranging for everyone to open the blind box? Whoever opens it will take it] [The things in this bag are actually different. Yueyue opened a crystal Rubik¡¯s cube. It¡¯s so beautiful.] [Yao Yao took out a little doll.] [Everyone¡¯s gifts are great.] ¡°Second Brother, open it quickly and see what¡¯s yours.¡±Li Zekai tugged at Li Zexin¡¯s sleeve. The box in Li Zexin¡¯s hand was onlv the size of a Dalm. There was still a sound. He finally opened it. Inside was a small doll holding a basketball. It was very exquisite. [Wow, this is not bad either.] [Which basketball star is the doll? So cute] [Q Character] [Xiao Xiao is holding a football doll. What a tacit understanding.] [Although they crossed over, these two are the most simr.] [Everyone loves their gifts.] [The program team must have prepared it for everyone. They have it all.] [They¡¯re all small toys, but they¡¯re really thoughtful.] [There are all kinds of toys. You¡¯ve put in a lot of effort. Everyone can exchange them freely.] ¡°There are still two hours left. Everyone is free to move around. You can rest at home or say goodbye to your friends.¡± [I forgot that everyone is leaving the vige at noon.] [Can¡¯t we wait until tonight? It¡¯s thest day, and it¡¯s still half a day.] [Half a day won¡¯t change anything. It¡¯s better to shorten the pain than prolong it.] After the director announced the dismissal, the guests still gathered together. In thest two hours, no one went home to rest. In order to make everyone feel less restrained, only one camera was left on the field. The children sat together. Yao Yao didn¡¯t say a word, but looked very unhappy. He held a branch in his hand and drew circles on the ground.. Chapter 532 - 532: 532. Goodbye, Lan Village Chapter 532 - 532: 532. Goodbye, Lan Vige Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Yao Yao, what¡¯s wrong with you?¡± Li Zekai asked when he saw the unhappy boy. ¡°I still want to y for two more days, but I have to leave soon.¡±Yao Yao pouted. ¡°We have phone watches, we can video call you. Yao Yao, smile.¡±Li Zekai gently pushed Yao Yao¡¯s lips with his index finger. ¡°Alright, I can¡¯t be sad. If I¡¯m sad, Dad will be sad too.¡±Yao Yao showed her baby teeth. In thest two hours, everyone mainly chatted.
[I can¡¯t hear anything. It should be a farewell.] [Everyone seems to be talking andughing, but they don¡¯t want to show their sadness on their faces.] [Yeah, it¡¯s not good to cry during the New Year.] [I¡¯m the one crying.] [I can¡¯t bear to part with Xuan Xuan] [I can¡¯t bear to part with Erzi.] [I¡¯m raising the g for Xiao Xiao. The Almighty is looking forward to your performance in Yatai District.] [We¡¯ll meet again. I hope everyone gets better and better. Best wishes.] The staff also walked to their idols and said what they had been holding back for a long time. [Can the production team provide lunch? It¡¯s already past midnight. Eat less before going back.] [That¡¯s right, this meal isn¡¯t bad.] [After the guests leave, the production team will still be responsible for the final finishing touches. Please be considerate of everyone. If you¡¯re hungry, it¡¯s convenient for you to eat on the way.] [Yes, the staff behind the scenes are quite tough.] [I¡¯m cooking. I¡¯ll record itter.] The guests did not say anything sad. Instead, they talked about their future ns. When it was almost 11:30 pm, everyone returned to their respective homes and packed their luggage. They only gathered at the vige entrance at 12:10 pm. The staff took the gand and sent the guests off. Before getting into the car, some people had red eyes, some had tears in their eyes, and some pretended to be free and easy, but their smiles were uglier than crying. Everyone looked back at the vige with every step they took. This ce might nevere again, and even if they did, they would not stay overnight. The final scene was captured on the cameraman¡¯s film. It wasn¡¯t until they got into the car that Luo Xi said to Lin Wan through the car window,¡±¡±Take care.¡± Lin Wan didn¡¯t cry. She had mentally prepared herself for this day. She smiled and said goodbye to everyone, but after the car started, she fell into a long silence. ¡°Auntie Lin, are you reluctant to part with Auntie Nia?¡± Li Zekai leaned against the seat.¡± ¡± No,¡± Lin Wan turned around slightly.¡± We can meet often.¡±¡± ¡°Auntie, don¡¯t be embarrassed. I can¡¯t bear to toot with Tutu and the others either. I want to cry, but I¡¯m afraid that everyone willugh and I don¡¯t dare to cry.¡±Li Zekai rubbed his nose. ¡°Cry if you¡¯re sad. You¡¯re so young. Who wouldugh at you?¡±Li Zexin looked at his younger brother in confusion.¡± But I¡¯ve thought it through. It¡¯s not like we won¡¯t meet in the future. We can meet whenever we want. Why are you making it so sad?¡±¡± ¡°Big Brother, are you listening to music?¡± Li Zexin pushed Li Zexuan¡¯s arm. The boy took off an earpiece and asked, ¡°What¡¯s wrong?¡¯¡±¡® ¡°Nothing, just listen.¡± Li Zekai wanted to find someone to talk to, but it seemed like no one wanted to. In the end, Li Zekai only yed with his phone watch. After Feifei got into the car, it immediately burst into tears and said,¡±l want Brother Kaikai, I want Brother toot. Mom, send me to their house.¡± Tao Jingyuanforted her son in the safety seat.¡±Feifei, be good. Don¡¯t cry. If you cry again, you¡¯ll throw up. Mommy promises you that I¡¯ll let the two of you meet when I have time.¡± ¡°Mom, my brothers said that we won¡¯te here in the future. I like it here. I want to catch fish with dad when the ice in the river melts.¡±Feifei could not calm down for a long time. ¡°Kuo, stop the car by the side. I¡¯m afraid Feifei will vomit if she keeps crying. ¡°Tao Jingyuan said. Zheng Kuo found a safe ce to park the car, opened the door, and went to the back. Tao Jingyuan unbuckled Feifei¡¯s seatbelt and carried the child over. ¡°Feifei, why don¡¯t I give Kaikai a call?¡±Zheng Kuo thought that maybe Li Zekai wouldfort his son and he would stop crying. Feifei wiped her nose and said in a choked voice,¡±¡±Alright.¡± Li Zekai, who was ying with his phone watch, immediately answered the call. ¡°¡±Feifei.¡± ¡°Kaikai, it¡¯s Uncle Zheng. Feifei misses you and is crying so much. Tell him to be obedient and not cry.¡±Zheng Kuo said a few words to Li Zekai. ¡°Alright, give the phone to Feifei.¡± Li Zekai nodded. ¡°Brother Kaikai. I don¡¯t want to go home. I want to y with you in the vige. I want to hide and y with mud¡­¡± Feifei started crying again.¡±But Mom said that the real owner of the vige ising back. We can¡¯t live here anymore.¡± The sound of the phone and watch spread out. Everyone in the Li family¡¯s car heard what Feifei said. ¡°Feifei is the best. Don¡¯t cry, okay? We¡¯re just going back to our home to take a look. We¡¯ll meet again in the future. Even if we can¡¯t stay in the vige, we can go on a trip. There will be more beautiful ces waiting for us. toot has time during the holidays. My father is not busy now. He will definitely be willing to take me out to y.¡± Li Yanchen, who was driving, paused for a moment. How could he not be busy? He had only taken some time off to participate in the show. ¡°Dad, right?¡± On the other end of the phone was a crying Feifei. Even if he was unhappy, he had to consider Feifei¡¯s emotions. Li Yanchen could only say,¡±Yes.¡± ¡°Feifei. My father has agreed. You can ask your father. If he agrees, we can meet often. ¡± When Feifei heard Li Yanchen¡¯s voice, its crying stopped abruptly as it blinked its eyes at Zheng Kuo. Before his son could speak. Zheng Kuo said,¡± Of course you can. In the future, you will have winter vacation, summer vacation, and weekends with other people. As long as you make an appointment, you can y together. We can stay in a hotel, a homestay, and a house, okay?¡± It¡¯s even closer than Lan Vige. ¡± ¡°Okay, Kaikai, my dad has agreed. I won¡¯t cry anymore. Dad, you can drive.¡±Feifei was finally appeased. Li Zekai hung up the phone and sighed like an adult.¡±Feifei is crying so sadly. I want to cry too.¡±The boy pretended to wipe his tears. ¡°Be quiet.¡± Li Zexuan frowned. ¡°Oh.¡± In Luo Xi¡¯s car, Yao Yao was nestled in her father¡¯s arms. She kept looking out of the window and said from time to time,¡±Dad, there are many children in the orphanage, but I still can¡¯t bear to part with Kaikai and the others.¡± ¡°Every kid is different. Yao Yao, which city do you want to live in with your dad in the future? Or somewhere else? Like Luo Zhou, Chuan City¡­¡± Luo Xi asked casually. Yao Yao thought for a while and said,¡± Daddy, can I only choose one city?¡± ¡°Yes, I am. Yao Yao had to go to school. She couldn¡¯t stay here today and go there tomorrow. ¡°Luo Xi nodded. Yao Yao was conflicted.. Chapter 533 - 533: 533. He wants to have his own home more Chapter 533 - 533: 533. He wants to have his own home more Trantor: 549690339 He had heard from Li Zekai that his home was in Yun City. toot was very close. His father had a house in Yun City, so he could y with Kaikai in the same city. However, if they chose Yun City, it would be very difficult to see the hospital director¡¯s mother and the other children. Every time they went from Yun City, they had to take a ne. The hospital director¡¯s mother said that they would only take a ne when they were very far away. It was really difficult to choose. Yao Yao decided to ask her father for help. ¡°Daddy, where do you want to be?¡± the boy asked Luo Xi.
¡°Yes, I¡¯m fine with either. Yun City is my hometown, and Liancheng is my second hometown. It¡¯s also the ce where I¡¯ve stayed the longest other than Yun City.¡±Luo Xi wanted to stay in Yun City. ¡°Dad, your hometown is where you were born and raised, right? Mother Principal said that her hometown was very important. Although Mother Principal was in the orphanage in Liancheng, her home was in the north. She said that she would still return to the north in the end.¡±Yao Yao had heard the most in the orphanage, which was the children asking each other if they knew where their home was. The word ¡®home¡¯ held a special meaning in Yao Yao¡¯s heart. Luo Xi didn¡¯t expect a four-year-old child to know so much. ¡°Yao Yao, even in Lian City, you can¡¯t see the dean¡¯s mother and the other kids every day like before. ¡°Luo Xi lowered her eyes. ¡°I know. My brothers and sisters said that after I left, I wouldn¡¯t see them every day. They told me to go back and see them often.¡±Yao Yao couldn¡¯t bear to leave everyone in the orphanage, but he wanted to have his own home more. ¡°Dad, let¡¯s stay in Yun City. During the holidays, we¡¯ll go to Liancheng to visit the director, mother, brothers, and sisters. ¡°Yao Yao said seriously. ¡°After leaving the orphanage, it might be a month or even a few months before I can see the mother of the orphanage. Will Yao Yao be unhappy because she can¡¯t see them?¡±Luo Xi was a little worried. ¡°Yes, but toot said that no one will be with us forever. Even dad won¡¯t be with us forever. We want to be independent. Tutu also told me why no one will be with us forever. I think dad must want to stay in Yun City. ¡°Yao Yao hugged Luo Xi¡¯s arm and said. ¡°Yao Yao is so sensible. Daddy will consider it. It will take me more than three hours to get home.¡± ¡°KFC.¡± Yao Yao said without hesitation. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s eat once today.¡± On the white snow car. Qi Yue was a little reluctant at first, but after listening to a few songs, she thought it through. Five days of interaction was not even as long as the time he spent with his opponent during thepetition. White Snow and Qi Ming chatted along the way, sharing their experiences from the live broadcast. ¡°A live variety show is more realistic. There¡¯s no need to follow the script. ¡°Qi Ming said. ¡°That¡¯s right. We have to be careful when we say and do things. Otherwise, it won¡¯t be good if we¡¯re exposed in the live broadcast room. There¡¯s no second editing. Fortunately, we didn¡¯t do anything wrong these few days. ¡°When Bai Xue first entered the vige, she was under a lot of pressure. Although she debuted early, it was her first time participating in a live variety show. ¡°Mom, are you also worried about making a mistake?¡± Qi Yue seemed to have discovered a new continent. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°No wonder you don¡¯t talk much. You¡¯re afraid of making mistakes.¡± ¡°Yes, but even though I¡¯ve been tense for a few days, I¡¯ve gained a lot. I¡¯ve made a lot of friends and even found out that my fans know me so well. ¡°Whenever White Snow had time, she would read the bullet screen and interact with her fans. ¡°Mom, did you read the private messages? Everyone said that you didn¡¯t put on airs at all. Someone posted on the bullet screen that the chicken was stolen, and you actually replied after seeing it.¡± ¡°Other than replying to the bulletments, I don¡¯t know how to interact with everyone. Besides, answering everyone¡¯s questions will go through my brain, so the chance of making mistakes is rtively small. If I only show my daily life, I¡¯m afraid I won¡¯t be able to control myself well.¡¯White Snow didn¡¯t think she was good at anything other than acting. She couldn¡¯t just sit in front of the camera and stare nkly. ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± ¡°Dad, Mom, if there¡¯s a live broadcast like this in the future, you should all participate. If I¡¯m free, I¡¯ll join too. It¡¯s quite fun.¡±Qi Yue said expectantly. ¡°Your main mission is to train, participate inpetitions, win glory for the country, and learn cultural knowledge. If there are such missions in the future, I probably won¡¯t bring you along.¡±Qi Ming denied. ¡°Daddy.¡± ¡°Dad, you have to strike a bnce between work and rest. I think participating in variety shows is to rx.¡±¡±Daddy,¡± Qi Yue said coyly. Qi Ming could not stand his daughter¡¯s soft words the most. He nodded repeatedly.¡±Alright, alright, but you can¡¯t rx in your studies and training.¡± ¡°Thank you, Daddy.¡± ¡°Just spoil her.¡¯¡±¡® ¡°Mom, I¡¯m not sure. You love me the most, Mom.¡± Qi Yue snuggled in Bai Xue¡¯s arms and acted coquettishly. ¡°Alright, alright. I can¡¯t do anything to you.¡± Thedies from Royal Water Bay knew that Lin Wan would be home in the afternoon. After lunch, they gathered at the Li family¡¯s house in twos and threes. Auntie Huang had informed Lin Wan in advance. Lin Wan had already seen the message in the groupst night, so she was not surprised that thedies came to visit. She instructed Auntie Huang to prepare some refreshments to entertain them. Knowing that his wife had an appointment with a neighbor, Li Yanchen gave Secretary Han a call and waited for him at the office that night. The three children went straight to school. Auntie Huang took out the snacks she had made herself.¡±Ladies, please do as you please. I¡¯ll go and get busy.¡± Five or six madams sat in the sunroom, drinking tea and eating snacks while waiting for Lin Wan. Mrs. Han was already familiar with Lin Wan. She poured tea for the other wives. ¡°Wanwan is finally back. In the future, we can often chat and y mahjong together. This is thest live broadcast, right?¡± ¡°Yes, Mrs. Han. You¡¯ve said it many times. Wanwan¡¯s back and everyone is happy. We agreed that if we y mahjong tonight, everyone will let Wanwan win and I¡¯ll pay for the money that she loses. ¡°Mrs. Gu said. ¡°It¡¯s just that little money. It¡¯s fine if I lose, but I still need you to pay for it. Meimei, who are you looking down on? We just want Wanwan to be happy. When she¡¯s happy, tell us how to take care of our husband and raise our children, how to make our family harmonious.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re only treating Wanwan well because she can make your family more harmonious? I¡¯m good to Wanwan purely because I admire her as a person. Wanwan is too likable.¡± ¡°You can¡¯t say that, but Wanwan is indeed young and has a way of dealing with people. I can learn something from her. Of course, I was also attracted by her charisma.¡± ¡°Are you guys lying? Wanwan might vomit when she hears what you¡¯re saying.¡± ¡°Hahaha, I¡¯m just joking. But I really like tomunicate with Mrs. Li. Every time I chat with her, I can learn a lot.¡± ¡°The city is full of tricks. I want to go back to the countryside. Can everyone be more straightforward? I can¡¯t even act coquettishly. I really can¡¯t stand it anymore. I¡¯m afraid I¡¯ll vomit first.¡± ¡°Yeah. be normal. Mrs. Li also wants us to be on eaual footing with her. It¡¯s really not good for things to end up like this.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. We¡¯re all good friends..¡± Chapter 534 - 534: 534. It’s a blessing to have someone waiting for you Chapter 534 - 534: 534. It¡¯s a blessing to have someone waiting for you Trantor: 549690339 Thedies ¡®conversation was all about Lin Wan. Auntie Huang couldn¡¯t hear what thedies were talking about at home, but from the volume of their voices, she could tell that they were arguing fiercely. Thinking that thedies were quarreling, Auntie Huang pretended to pour some tea and came out to take a look. In the end, she found that thedies were chatting andughing. ¡°Auntie, you don¡¯t have to entertain us. We cane by ourselves. It would be embarrassing if Wanwan caused trouble for you.¡±Mrs. Gu said as she took the teapot. ¡°Yes, Auntie, sit down. Don¡¯t be busy.¡±
In an instant, all thedies were apologizing, making Auntie Huang very ufortable. She wiped her hands on her apron and said,¡±Alright, you guys continue chatting.¡± After returning to the living room, Auntie Huang heaved a sigh of relief and sent Lin Wan a voice message.¡±¡±Wanwan, how long will it take for you guys to reach home?¡± Lin Wan looked at the GPS and replied,¡±About an hour.¡±¡± ¡°Okay, be careful. See youter.¡±Seeing that there was still an hour left, Auntie Huang felt relieved. In the car. Lin Wan nced at the picture that Auntie Huang had sent. A group ofdies were waiting for her in the courtyard, just like how Yang Ruoxi would wait at the bus stop whenever she came back from a long trip. It was a very happy thing to have someone waiting for her. Lin Wan suddenly felt that thosedies were not annoying at all. When they were chatting in Lan Vige, Nan Nan said that she did not have any close friends in real life. Even when she opened the physical store, she would go to the wholesale market alone to get the goods. She would push a small cart with a few big bags of clothes and load them into the cart by herself. The collective life in Lan Vige made Lin Wan know how to cherish the people around her. Compared to Nan Nan, she was much happier. As she thought about it, Lin Wan sent a message in the wives ¡®group chat: Sisters, I¡¯ll be home in an hour. [Wanwan, tell Boss Li to drive slowly. Don¡¯t rush home. We¡¯re all here.] [Yes, we¡¯ll be able to meet soon. It¡¯s not boring for the few of us to be together. Don¡¯t worry.] [One hour. Soon, soon.] ¡± Wanwan, let¡¯s go to the LILI clubter. Mrs. Zhou has already arranged everything. You must be tired after sitting in the car for the whole afternoon. Let¡¯s rx.¡± [Mrs. Zhou¡¯s club has recruited a lot of handsome young men this year.] [Meimei, I seem to see your saliva.] [Hahaha, we¡¯re all sisters. Let¡¯s chat.] [I¡¯m so envious of you guys. We¡¯re gathering again. I¡¯m still at Elder Zheng¡¯s hometown. Sisters, watch the video. Have I lost my image?] In the video, Mrs. Zheng was sitting at the door of her house. There were chickens by her feet. Not far away was a continuous stretch of heaven and earth. It looked like she was on a mountain, riding on the clouds. [The environment is really good.] [It looks like the vige that Wanwan participated in the show.] [I like this environment. Sisters, we can consider going on a trip.] [@ Qin Yuling, Lingling, is your ce a tourist attraction?] Mrs. Zheng sent two more videos. In the videos, she only saw a few short houses. [The vige is not suitable for tourism.] [Mrs. Zheng, didn¡¯t Elder Zheng buy a house in his hometown?] [Yes, but Grandpa and Grandma refused to live in the city. In order to amodate the elderly, we all went back to the countryside. Do you see that group of people? It¡¯s a treat at home today] [Old people like the countryside.] [The air is good, people arefortable, and life is slow.] [Kong Yun, you really know how to talk.] Lin Wan sent another message: [I¡¯m a little dizzy. I won¡¯t look at my phone anymore. See youter.] [Okay, okay.] In the Li family¡¯s courtyard, thedies changed the topic and talked about traveling. ¡°We can go on a trip together. The children will start school soon. We can rx. It doesn¡¯t have to be long. ¡°Mrs. Zhou suggested. ¡°Are you sure you can get out? You¡¯re a busy man now. You have to run your own club. Isn¡¯t the Spring Festival the peak season?¡±Mrs. Han felt that it was unrealistic for Mrs. Zhou to rest for a few days. ¡°It¡¯s indeed quite busy with the addition of the hot spring. I¡¯ve been busy until the end of the year, so I have to rx. I¡¯m only supervising everyone in the clubhouse.¡±Mrs. Zhou had been so busy recently that she could not sleep well. She had long wanted to rest for a few days. ¡°Sure, what ces do you want to go?¡±Mrs. Wang agreed. ¡°I want to go south. The south is warm.¡± ¡°I want to go north to see the snow.¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine with anything.¡± ¡°I want to go hiking.¡± ¡°I want to see the sea.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care, as long as it¡¯s not Yun City.¡± Everyone was talking at the same time, and almost no one had the same destination. ¡°How about this? We¡¯ll discuss it when Wanwanes back. There are too many ces to appear now. ¡°Mrs. Han said. An hourter. Li Yanchen¡¯s car drove straight into the courtyard. Assistant Qin was already waiting outside the courtyard half an hour earlier. He was going to send the three young masters to school. When the children got out of the car and saw the courtyard full of people, they were first stunned and then greeted Auntie together. A fewdies stepped forward to help Lin Wan carry her luggage, and Li Yanchen was instantly pushed to the side. She fell out of favor when she got home. Li Yanchen put away his luggage, drank some water, and bade everyone farewell before heading back to the office. The three children packed up all their books and homework and got into Assistant Qin¡¯s car. Until Mrs. Han said, ¡°Let Wanwan sit down. Isn¡¯t it tiring to stand?¡¯¡±¡® Only then did Lin Wan catch her breath. She walked to the sunroom, took a clean cup, and poured some water. ¡°It¡¯s good to be home.¡± the woman said as she downed the wine in one gulp. ¡°Wanwan, you¡¯re free now. The children have left, and so has Boss Li.¡± ¡°Yes, freedom and rxation.¡± ¡°Go to the clubhouse now? Dinner will be served directly at the clubhouse. It will allow you to rx your body and mind. This year, we have hired a few technicians. Their skills are quite good. The best ones are for you to use. ¡°Mrs. Zhou¡¯s words were heavily ambiguous. ¡°Why does it sound so strange to me? It feels like a richdy looking for a puppy.¡± ¡°No, no, no. This is called appreciating beauty. Moreover, the technician hired by my family is very serious.¡±Mrs. Zhou¡¯s exnation made everyone feel that something was wrong. ¡°Mrs. Zhou, don¡¯t say anymore. The more you describe it, the worse it gets. However, I like good-looking people. I won¡¯t hide it.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡± Lin Wan was brought to the clubhouse by thedies. Massage, rxation, formal. These words echoed in her mind. Could it be that Lili Club had really gone wild this year? That was impossible. How could Old Zhou agree to the store at his doorstep being indecent? It was just that the employees were more good-looking. Don¡¯t think too much. Thinking of this, Lin Wan no longer felt guilty. It was only when Lin Wan walked into the clubhouse that she realized that all the technicians from before were there. It was just that there were a few more neers. To be honest, their looks were just average. At least, in her eyes, they could notpare to Li Yanchen at all. Each and every one of them was fair and clean, and they seemed tock a bit of masculinity. At first nce, Lin Wan thought that they were prettydies. In the end, Lin Wan chose the female technician from before. It wasn¡¯t because she was afraid that Li Yanchen would get jealous, but because she really couldn¡¯t appreciate a man of this style.. Chapter 535 - 535: 535. Is Kaikai back? Chapter 535 - 535: 535. Is Kaikai back? Trantor: 549690339 Seeing that Lin Wan had taken the lead in choosing a female technician, the other wives followed suit. At Chenxin¡¯s headquarters, the employees stood up and greeted Li Yanchen one by one. The man nodded all the way back to his office. Secretary Han took the initiative toe over. Secretary Han held a thick stack of documents in his hands. ¡°Happy New Year, Boss. ¡± ¡°Boss, this is the report of each department this year. Please take a look. ¡°Secretary Han went to the various departments early in the morning to collect information.
¡°I said I wanted to see it? It had only been a few days this year. Why were there so many reports? I came here today to talk about this division and inform the managers of all departments to have a meeting at five o¡¯clock. ¡°Li Yanchen wanted to reduce everyone¡¯s workload. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll make the arrangements now. ¡± It was the first time that the boss came to thepany in the new year. The manager was very active. When he saw the meeting notice in his email, he replied immediately. Lin Wan was still in the midst of her massage and reckoned that she wouldn¡¯t be home until 7 or 8 PM. Hence, she sent a message to Li Yanchen and Auntie Huang, saying that she wouldn¡¯t be home for dinner. At Yun City High School, Li Zexin did not tell anyone that Preserved Egg and the others were in ss before he returned to school. Li Zexin went straight back to the dormitory and ced a copy of revision materials signed by Xiao Xiao on each of his roommates ¡®seats, as well as a small gift. Then, she carried her bag and went to the library. There were still dozens of minutes left before school ended. He wanted to give his roommates a surprise. He would appear in the dormitory after the evening self-study session. At Yun City Primary School, Li Zekai was afraid of disturbing his ssmates, so he waited until ss ended before entering the ssroom. Thest ss was self-study. The teacher who received the call early was prepared. He knew that everyone had a lot to say to Li Zekai, so he changed the self-study ss to an activity ss. Li Zekai¡¯s bag was filled with all kinds of stationery. He originally wanted to share his snacks, but he was worried that it wouldn¡¯t be good to bring them to ss, so he changed it to stationery. The snacks were ced in the dormitory and distributed to his ssmates at night. When Mido saw her best friend, she ran up to him happily and hugged him.¡±¡±Kaikai, long time no see.¡± Little Wind ran over.¡± Kaikai, I¡¯ll be your new roommate this semester. I¡¯ll get along well with you. ¡°Yes, Kaikai. Xiao Feng will stay in the same dormitory as us.¡±Mi Duo exined that after Doudou left, there was an extra bed in their dormitory. It just so happened that Xiao Feng applied for amodation this semester, so he was arranged to stay in their dormitory. ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll take care of each other in the future. ¡°Li Zekai had a good rtionship with all the children in the ss. When Le Le came back from the toilet, she saw Li Zekai and shouted from afar,¡±¡±ls Kaikai back? Kaikai.¡± Kaikai, it¡¯s really you.¡± Lele held Li Zekai¡¯s hand and jumped. The teacher on the podium saw that the children were so excited and gathered together, so she simply said, ¡°Students, why don¡¯t we have a ss meeting? Everyone, move the table into a small circle and let Li Zekai share his experience in Xin Vige. The teacher also has videos of Li Zekai working and doing missions. ¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Everyone began to arrange the tables and chairs. Li Zekai didn¡¯t know that he had to share it once he arrived at school. He wasn¡¯t ready yet, so he walked to the podium. ¡®¡±¡®Teacher, I have to think about what unforgettable things I have.¡± ¡°Alright, you brought pen and paper.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Li Zekai buried his head in writing and drawing. Soon, all the tables formed a circle. Li Zekai sat in the middle of the circle while the teacher continued to host from the podium. ¡°Students, raise your little hands if you want to ask anything. Li Zekai will call out names.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± The first person to raise his hand high was the Chinese ss representative. Li Zekai shouted, Yang Ziqian. ¡°Li Zekai, I want to ask you, is Lan Vige fun?¡± ¡°Of course it¡¯s fun,¡± Li Zekai replied without hesitation.¡± The children below continued to interject.¡± Ziqian, I watched the rey during the summer vacation. It was fun.¡± ¡°Ziqian, is there a need to ask?¡± ¡°Quiet, students. Everyone can ask questions that interest them. Some people might think that it¡¯s meaningless, but that¡¯s what the person who asked the question wants to know. ¡°The teacher made a gesture with both hands to stop the discussion. ¡°Alright.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Ziqian.¡± ¡°Everyone, please continue with your questions.¡± the teacher announced. Li Zekai saw that most of the students had raised their hands. He chose Mi Duo, who was closest to him. ¡°Mi Duo.¡± ¡°Li Zekai, do you often think of your ssmates in Lan Vige?¡±Mi Duo asked. Li Zekai hesitated for a moment. He did think about it, but it wasn¡¯t often. There were so many children in Lan Vige that he spent all day with. He had a lot of fun, so he didn¡¯t think about his ssmates at school. He only thought about it asionally when he had to do his homework. ¡°I did, but not much,¡± he answered truthfully.¡± ¡°I knew it. You¡¯re with toot every day, so you definitely won¡¯t remember us.¡±Mi Duo pouted. ¡°No, other than ying, I still have to do missions. I won¡¯t always think about everyone. How can I concentrate on doing missions like this?¡± ¡°That¡¯s true. Teacher said that no matter what you do, you have to concentrate.¡± The teacher on the podium smiled and nodded.¡±Mi Duo must be thinking about Kaikai a lot, right? You guys are really good friends. Alright, let¡¯s invite the next child. Everyone, hurry up.¡± After five questions, the teacher yed a short video. In the video, Li Zekai was nting vegetables. He took a small shovel and vegetable seedlings and dug a hole very seriously. Then, he put the vegetable seedlings in and stepped on them with his foot. Soon, a row of vegetables was nted. His speed was faster than other children of simr age. Moreover, Li Zekai had persevered until the end and received praise from the adults. ¡°Students, what can you see from this video? Please raise your hand.¡± Everyone raised their hands. ¡°Yes, it seems that everyone has their own opinions. Teacher, please let Zhou Linlin answer first.¡± ¡°I can see that Li Zekai is very hardworking. He didn¡¯t stop working in the countryside just because he came from the city.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t Zhou Linlin right?¡± the teacher asked again. ¡°Alright.¡± ¡°Next, can any student please add something?¡± ¡°Zhao Qingruo, you¡¯re the one sitting the most upright.¡± ¡® I can see from the video that Li Zekai is a sensible and good child. He¡¯s not pretentious at all. The fields are dirty and full of mud, but Li Zekai doesn¡¯t mind wearing his new shoes at all. Li Zekai is our role model. He uses practical actions to tell us thatbor is the most glorious thing.¡± ¡°Wow! Zhao Qingruo¡¯s summary was veryprehensive. Everyone apuded her. A few other students expressed their opinions. Everyone thought that Li Zekai was great. Li Zekai was embarrassed by the praise and lowered his head shyly.¡±¡±Actually, I¡¯m not that outstanding. At that time, I thought that digging mud would be fun. I didn¡¯t expect to dig for a long time. However, the vegetables that I nted have all survived. This year, I even ate my own vegetables. They¡¯re so sweet. I also want to tell everyone not to be picky with their food..¡± Chapter 536 - 536: 536. Do you have other dogs? Chapter 536 - 536: 536. Do you have other dogs? Trantor: 549690339 Li Zekai suddenly became much more sensible. Many second-graders were picky eaters. After hearing Li Zekai talk about how the vigers of Lan Vige grew vegetables, everyone lowered their heads in shame. After the ss meeting ended, Li Zekai and his ssmates went to the cafeteria to eat. The little boys all fought to sit next to Li Zekai, even letting him see the vegetables in their bowls. Yun City High School. After Li Zexuan put away his luggage, he went to ss.
Unlike Li Zekai¡¯s poprity, although Li Zexuan was a top celebrity, he didn¡¯t have anyone he could call brothers with in school. The students only exchanged a few pleasantries on the surface before they focused on ss. Sun Mingtao applied to change his dormitory this semester. In thest two months of thest semester, his rtionship with Li Zexuan became more and more awkvvard. Sometimes, the two of them didn¡¯t say a word in the dormitory. After Sun Mingtao seriously considered it, he asked his father to contact the teacher and apply to change to another dormitory. The day before, Xie Wanyu received the news that Li Zexuan was returning to school today. The two of them agreed to meet at the usual ce after the evening self-study session. At nine o¡¯clock, the girl slowly packed her bag and went to the back of the teaching building with Luan Rongrong. Li Zexuan arrived early with a gift bag in his hand. There were signatures from the live broadcast guests and gifts from the program team. He was prepared to give two sets, one for Xie Wanyu and one for Luan Rongrong. Seeing Li Zexuan, Xie Wanyu¡¯s eyes revealed unconceble surprise, but she pretended to be indifferent. ¡°Wanyu, Rongrong.¡± Li Zexuan took the initiative to greet him. ¡°Long time no see.¡± Luan Rongrong said. Xie Wan Yu added very softly, ¡°Long time no see.¡± Li Zexuan immediately gave her a gift.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± Xie Wan Yu took the bag. ¡°Ya! There¡¯s actually mine, am I the light that belongs to Zhan Wanyu? Thank you, superstar. Do you two have something to say? I¡¯ll wait over there.¡±Luan Rongrong tactfully walked away. For a moment, Xie Wan Yu didn¡¯t know what to say. ¡°Did you arrive at school in the afternoon?¡± she asked, clutching the gift bag.¡± ¡°Mm, Wanyu, there¡¯s a keychain in the bag. I¡¯ve engraved the words on yours. Don¡¯t mess it up with Luan Rongrong.¡± ¡°Alright, do you know how to engrave words?¡± ¡°I just casually carved it. It doesn¡¯t look good.¡± The two of them chatted casually. Yun City High School. Li Zexin stayed in the library for a few hours. Logically speaking, his roommates should know that he was here. Why didn¡¯t anyonee to look for him? The boy was a little puzzled and finally took the initiative to go back to the dormitory. Half an hour ago. After their evening self-study session, the three of them passed by the convenience store and bought a few bottles of soda. When they returned to the dormitory, they found something on the table. They knew that Li Zexin was back, but they searched the dormitory and corridor, but they couldn¡¯t find him. In the end, they guessed that Li Zexin had gone to the library, probably to scare them. So the three of them decided not to look for Li Zexin, but to hide in the other dormitories and wait until the library closed before returning. It was Li Zexin¡¯s fault for not telling them when he returned to school. Sure enough, half an hour after the evening self-study session ended, Li Zexin couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore. When he returned to the dormitory that day, he found that the dormitory was dark. He went to the neighboring dormitory to borrow a phone to call Preserved Egg, but no one picked up. He wanted to go to the teaching building to take a look, but his ssmates said that Preserved Egg and the others had left after the evening self-study session. Li Zexin had no choice but to return to the dormitory and wait. Preserved Egg and the others only returned slowly when the lights were about to turn off. When he opened the door, Cannon roared,¡±¡±Ah!¡± Li Zexin jumped up from his chair in fright.¡±Cannon, what are you doing?¡± ¡°You must be worried.¡± ¡°Are you scared?¡± ¡°Are you ready to put up missing person notices?¡± His roommates asked one by one. ¡°You guys came back?¡± And you¡¯re hiding on purpose?¡± ¡°Yes, who asked you toe back and not say anything?¡± ¡°You evenunched a surprise attack.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine if you didn¡¯t say anything, but you left after giving us a gift. What are you doing? Do you think we want to see your gift the most?¡± ¡°Because of this, our big kiln only bought three bottles. Let¡¯s see what you drink. You can drink tap water.¡± The three roommates chimed in. After Li Zexin heard this, he apologized one by one. ¡°I just wanted to give you a surprise? She was afraid that going to ss during the evening self-study would affect everyone¡¯s studies, so she put down her things and went to the library.¡± ¡°Can¡¯t I read in the dormitory? Did you run to the library to make us look for it? Why didn¡¯t youe to see us as soon as you came back? Li Zexin, do you have other dogs, so we¡¯re not important anymore?¡±Fatty questioned. ¡°What are you saying? Are you dogs? No matter what, you are my most important brothers.¡±Li Zexin smiled obsequiously. Fatty turned his head.¡± Forget it. I watched the rey during the winter break. You¡¯re going to be the live-in son-inw of the Almighty.¡±¡± ¡°What the hell? Why are you going to the door? The Almighty is an only child. He doesn¡¯t have any sisters at home, okay?¡±Li Zexin had yet to react. ¡°Right? I think you¡¯ve really gone silly. Alright, it¡¯s our first meeting this year, so I won¡¯t hold it against you. It¡¯s mainly because you brought back Teacher Bai Xue¡¯s autograph, and I¡¯ve also given you my big kiln.¡±Preserved Egg¡¯s serious expression onlysted for a few minutes before he suddenly broke down. He patted Li Zexin¡¯s shoulder and said,¡±¡±Remember, no matter where you go in the future, you have to tell us immediately.¡± ¡°That¡¯s right. You have to tell us in advance. We can take leave to pick you up.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Li Zexin nodded vigorously. Then, he opened the presents with everyone and told them how difficult it was to get the autographs. At LILI Club, thedies were having dinner in Mrs. Zhou¡¯s office after a full-body SPA session. The food was light. Mrs. Zhou said that this was the menu prescribed by the nutritionist at home. No matter how much she ate at night, she did not have to worry about getting fat. Lin Wan really couldn¡¯t eat much of this nd food. After a few mouthfuls, she lied that she was full. When thosedies who were on a diet heard that they wouldn¡¯t gain weight after eating, they wished they could eat two more bowls so that they wouldn¡¯t feel so ufortable if they starved for another day tomorrow. Lin Wan wanted to go home and lie down. She hadn¡¯t touched her big bed since she came back. Although she had a full-body SPA, she was still tired. Especially during the SPA, the other wives were really excited and chatted non-stop. She used Li Yanchen¡¯s return as an excuse to collect the bowls and chopsticks before entering the estate. Auntie Huang was still waiting in the living room. When she heard the door open, she got up. ¡°Wanwan, why are you still here? I didn¡¯t dare to call you.¡± Auntie Huang asked. ¡°After eating, I heard them gossiping. Auntie, were you waiting for me? In the future, if wee backte, you don¡¯t have to wait. You should rest early.¡±Lin Wan was worried that Auntie Huang¡¯s body wouldn¡¯t be able to take it if she stayed up all night. ¡°It¡¯s still early. You can¡¯t sleep at nine. Are you hungry? I¡¯ll get you something ¡± to eat. ¡°I¡¯m not hungry, Auntie. I¡¯ll go upstairs to rest.¡±Lin Wan smiled. ¡°Okay, call me if you need anything. Good night.¡± After Lin Wan went upstairs, she kicked off her slippers and jumped onto the big bed. ¡°I¡¯m back..¡± Chapter 537 - 537: 537. Yo, Boss Li is scared. Chapter 537 - 537: 537. Yo, Boss Li is scared. Trantor: 549690339 At Chenxin¡¯s headquarters, Li Yanchen called Assistant Qin and Secretary Han over to his office after a meeting. ¡°Boss, isn¡¯t the live broadcast over? Why aren¡¯t youing to thepany? Don¡¯t tell me they really want to set up a celebrity studio?¡±Secretary Han asked. ¡°Do something meaningful. I¡¯m not young anymore.¡±Li Yanchen wanted to help Lin Wan realize her dream.
¡°Boss, how old are you? This age is the best time to be busy with your career.¡±Assistant Qin and Secretary Han had previously helped Li Yanchen investigate the wheat ntation. It was just that Li Yanchen had not mentioned it for a few months, and they had thought that it was just a casual remark. ¡°Almost. Please worry about thepany and remember what you said at today¡¯s meeting. ¡°Li Yanchen did not want to continue discussing the issue of whether or not he should get busy with his career. ¡°Alright, Boss.¡± At ten o¡¯clock, Li Yanchen returned to the Royal Water Bay. The bedroom door on the second floor was wide open. Li Yanchen heard Lin Wan¡¯sughter the moment he went up the stairs. At first, he thought that Lin Wan was chatting with Yang Ruoxi, but when he got closer, he realized that she was scrolling through her phone. ¡°Wanwan, what made you so happy? ¡°You¡¯re back.¡± Lin Wan got up and kissed her husband on the cheek. Li Yanchen returned the kiss and saw that his wife was scrolling through the funny jokes. ¡°I just found out that our live streaming tform has everything.¡±When Lin Wan was reading the private messages, she identally entered a page and found that there were all kinds of videos inside. ¡°However. this thing is too addictive. It¡¯s better to look at it less in the future.¡±Lin Wan closed the page. ¡°Wanwan, you¡¯re going back to Xuecheng tomorrow, right?¡± ¡°Ah, I forgot about this. I¡¯ll wake up early tomorrow and give Mama Bao a call. On Monday, Old Liu even sent me a message saying that the base has been built and asked me to go and take a look when I¡¯m free.¡± ¡°There¡¯s still time to call after you wake up. Mother Bao should remember that we¡¯re going back tomorrow.¡± ¡°Yes, Hubby, I¡¯ve thought about it.¡± The final episode of the live broadcast was held in Lan Vige for six days. In order to appear in front of the cameras in their best state of mind, Lin Wan and Li Yanchen had intentionally controlled themselves. His wife¡¯s initiative had Li Yanchen¡¯s brain crawling with worms. Without even taking a shower, he copsed into the nket together with her. After she was done, she realized that the door to the room was not closed. Lin Wan gasped.¡± Fortunately, the children aren¡¯t at home. Fortunately, Auntie Huang won¡¯t go upstairs directly at night. ¡®¡±¡® Li Yanchen, however, had a different experience. He smiled evilly and said,¡±l know no one went upstairs.¡± ¡°You did it on purpose?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t do it on purpose. I realized that the door wasn¡¯t closed halfway and couldn¡¯t stop.¡±At the mention of this topic, Li Yanchen had another reaction.¡±Next time, let¡¯s talk about the wheat base. We¡¯ve been in meetings all day today. I¡¯m a little tired.¡± ¡°Yo, Boss Li is scared.¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯m scared, I¡¯m scared. Wanwan, take your hand away, please.¡± ¡°Seeing that you¡¯re so sincere, I won¡¯t tease you anymore. We¡¯ll talk about the agricultural base tomorrow. Why don¡¯t you rest early today?¡±Lin Wan turned off the light on the bedside table. The next morning, the rm clock rang. Lin Wan turned over and reached for her phone under her pillow.¡±¡±lt¡¯s eight o¡¯clock. Get up.¡± She nudged Li Yanchen. Li Yanchen was still in his dream. He dreamt that he had returned to university and met Lin Wan. In his dream, Lin Wan had actually be his senior, and she was with Li Zexuan as a second-year volunteer to wee the freshmen. He was very young in his dream, and he was unwilling to wake up for a long time. ¡°Hubby.¡± Seeing that the man had no reaction, Lin Wan leaned over and called out a few times in his ear before biting his earlobe. Only then did Li Yanchen slowly open his eyes. ¡°Are you dreaming? She kept smiling.¡± Lin Wan asked. ¡°Yes, you woke me up.¡± Li Yanchen really wanted to look at the Lin Wan from university for a while longer. However, his dream had already been interrupted. ¡°Why don¡¯t you close your eyes and continue dreaming?¡± ¡°How can dreams be controlled by me? Get up.¡± Li Yanchen propped his hands on the bed frame as he slowly got up. Auntie Huang had already prepared breakfast and kept it warm. She was going to ask Lin Wan and the others what to prepare for lunch after they woke up. After going downstairs, Li Yanchen helped Lin Wan carry her small bag. ¡°Morning, Auntie.¡± ¡°Morning, what do you guys want to eat for lunch? I¡¯ll go buy it.¡± Auntie Huang asked as she scooped the porridge. ¡°Auntie, let¡¯s go back to Xuecheng after eating. Oh right, we might not be back tonight.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Lin Wan called Mama Bao. ¡°Mama Bao, I¡¯m going back today.¡± The spring roll skins are also freshly made by Grandma Lihua. I wrapped it up and fried it in the pot. It¡¯s crisper to eat. ¡°Mother Bao went to the wastnd early in the morning to dig wild vegetables, buy meat, and buy spring roll skins. ¡°Okay, I haven¡¯t eaten the spring rolls you made this year. Mom, can I order another serving of wheat porridge?¡±Lin Wan especially liked the porridge that Mama Bao cooked. It was dark red and very fragrant. It was simply the best with spring rolls. ¡°I still have to say it. I know. I¡¯m preparing it. I¡¯ll have it when I get home. I even made sausages when I came back from my trip. I tried it yesterday and it tasted very good. I¡¯ll steam it for you guys at noon. ¡°Although Mother Bao lived alone, she had to prepare a lot of things for the Spring Festival. ¡°I can¡¯t wait to eat it.¡± ¡°You can eat if you want to, but drive slowly. It¡¯s not toote. It¡¯s quite cold here in Changrong. The ground was frozen in the morning and melted a little after the sun came out. ¡°Mother Bao instructed. ¡°Okay, do you want to call Father Yang for lunch? Is he on duty today?¡± Lin Wan asked. ¡°He¡¯s on duty, but I¡¯m going to give him spring rolls in the afternoon.¡±Mother Bao didn¡¯t know that Lin Wan wanted Mother Bao and Father Yang to meet more often. ¡°It¡¯s okay. I¡¯ll send you there.¡± ¡°We¡¯ll talk when you get home. I¡¯ll chop the meat for stuffingter, so I might not be able to hear the phone. If there¡¯s anything, call a few more times.¡± ¡°Okay, see you at noon.¡± Lin Wan hung up the phone and put down the corn in her hand. It was already 8:30 pm. If she ate too much, she definitely wouldn¡¯t be able to eat the spring rolls for lunch, so she had to eat less. Li Yanchen heard the words ¡®spring rolls¡¯ as well. Even though he had never tasted this season¡¯s spring rolls before, Mama Bao had fried them at the end ofst year, and they were indeed delicious. Hence, he put down his chopsticks as well. In Xuecheng Vige, Mama Bao seized the time to chop the meat. The neighbors came over to chat. ¡°Little Bao, you prepared so much and are going to send it to Old Yang again. I¡¯m telling you, you can¡¯t be so good to a person. They will be served like masters. ¡°Aunt Liu said. ¡°Wanwan and the others will be back at noon.¡± Mama Bao had wanted to retort, but she felt that it was meaningless to argue with Aunt Liu. Aunt Liu had been bullied by men before, so it was understandable that she was wary of men. ¡°Oh, Wanwan is so filial. She¡¯s even more diligent than my best friend. ¡°Aunt Liu sighed.¡± There¡¯s a big difference between people¡¯s lives. Sometimes, I envy you..¡±¡± Chapter 538 - 538: Worldly Firework Chapter 538 - 538: Worldly Firework Trantor: 549690339 She also felt that she was very happy. She had never experienced this kind of happiness before. However,pared to Aunt Liu¡¯s experience, she said humbly,¡±¡±You have a lot of children and grandchildren. You¡¯re the one who¡¯s really enviable. Now, you can still retire with a sry and have some leisure time.¡± ¡°I¡¯m free, but I just feel that it¡¯s worthless. Let¡¯s not talk about this. The first month hasn¡¯t passed yet, so you should be happy. Do you need my help?¡±Aunt Liu changed the topic. ¡°Okay, help me pick the yellow leaves on the wild vegetables.¡± On the first day back home, Xia MO resumed her dessert stream. She did not nt grass in advance and went online directly.
The Unknown Sweets password had already started broadcasting, so there were fewer people in the live broadcast room. [Teacher Xia is online, first ce] [Xiaxia, why didn¡¯t you inform us in advance? Many people don¡¯t know about today¡¯s livestream. There are too few people.] ¡°Today, I¡¯ll just have a casual chat with everyone. It won¡¯t be long. ¡°Xia MO sat in front of the camera with the cake model. ¡°These models were made by someone before the new year. I went to get them yesterday. See if you like this style.¡± There was a row of models on the table, all shapes and colors. [I like it. Can I slice it? I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t finish it all] ¡°Sure, but these are all birthday cakes, so the overall visual effect might be better. For example, if you slice them, they won¡¯t look good.¡± ¡± You can slice the round and square pieces. Teacher Xia, is it just a different shape? The taste is the same?] ¡°The fruits and other supplementary ingredients used are different, and the strength of the flour is also different.¡± [Alright, can you make it smaller? It¡¯s just that the size is different. A person can still finish eating 4 inches.] ¡°We have them in different size, but we have to customize them in advance.¡¯ [That¡¯s good. Xiaxia¡¯s cake is amazing.] [Boss Xia, when will Quanquan teach you how to make milk tea? I can¡¯t wait to make a reservation for afternoon tea at Sweetheart Shop. Why don¡¯t you make a Mini programs first, Boss Nia? Let¡¯s make an appointment in advance.] [That¡¯s a good idea. Xiaxia, think about it.] [I¡¯m a programmer. I can make one for Sweetheart Shop for free.] [Xiaxia, did you see that?@ Xiao Jia said he can do it for you for free] ¡°It¡¯s not that I can¡¯t bear to spend money. I don¡¯t need everyone to do it for free. I have to wait until Wanwan is free. Wanwan is quite busy these few days. She will be free around February. Don¡¯t worry, I will definitely urge her.¡± [Everyone, don¡¯t rush me. Just wait patiently.] [That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. It¡¯s already good enough that Huanquan agreed to teach us how to make milk tea for free. It¡¯s not good to rush her to do business.] [Yes, we won¡¯t rush you anymore. We¡¯ll wait for you.] [Xiaxia, don¡¯t tell the circle what we said today.] ¡°Wanwan might be watching the live broadcast.¡± [It can¡¯t be.] [Sister Wan, I didn¡¯t say anything.] [Upstairs, you¡¯re asking for three hundred taels of silver, right?] [This sentence has been exposed.] [I really didn¡¯t say anything.] ¡°I was just scaring you. Wanwan is busy and won¡¯t be watching the live broadcast today. However, even if she did, it¡¯s fine. We know that everyone is kind and admires us. ¡°Xia MO smiled. [That¡¯s good.] [I knew it. Wanwan is a fairy. A fairy won¡¯t get angry easily.] [Hahaha, are you scared now?] [I didn¡¯t say anything. I¡¯m just circling around.] [The first day of wanting to circle] [Sob, sob, sob. I miss everyone] [When can I see the Almighty?] [Beg them to post a joke.] [A selfie is fine too.] Xia MO thought for a moment.¡± Yes, I can¡¯t bring them to agree to this. What if they don¡¯t have the time? After all, their main task now is to study. They will disappoint everyone. However, I will pass on everyone¡¯s suggestions. Xuanxuan doesn¡¯t dare to say it, but Xiao Xiao won¡¯t send it. I sent it when I saw him.¡± [Hahaha, Xiaxia, are you going to secretly take photos?] [How can a mother take a photo of her son secretly?] [I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t use the right words. I deserve to be beaten.] [However, Xiaxia, please take a 360-degree video of your life.] ¡°Hahaha, does everyone want our rtionship to break?¡± [Teacher Xia sure knows how to joke.] [The Almighty is so filial. Why would he break up with you?] Xia MO thought to herself, filial son? Alright, she didn¡¯t seem to notice, but she couldn¡¯t say it in front of her fans, so she nodded.¡±Yes, it¡¯s so big.¡± Xuecheng Vige. The moment Li Yanchen entered the vige, he attracted the attention of a few neighbors. Everyone was very polite to this son-inw of his, but Li Yanchen was more down-to-earth as he rolled down the car window and greeted everyone. Lin Wan was smiling the entire time, calling him uncle, auntie, and auntie. Li Yanchen¡¯s Bentley was currently Xuecheng¡¯s best car. Hence, even if no one saw the person in the car, they knew who had returned. The car stopped at the entrance of the Lin family¡¯s old residence. Mother Bao and Aunt Liu went out to wee them. The trunk was filled with New Year¡¯s goods and red packets. When the hood opened automatically, Mother Bao frowned.¡±Why did you buy so many things again? What a waste.¡± Lin Wan greeted the two elders. Then, he put his arm around her shoulders.¡± Mama Bao, these are all for strengthening your immune system. We¡¯ll go to the base in the afternoon and give everyone a share.¡± Those red packets were what Li Yanchen had nned to give to the vigers to thank them for their full support of Lin Wan¡¯s wheat ntation. ¡°Auntie Liu, this is for you. Come and spend more time with Mama Bao when you have time.¡± Aunt Liu was grinning from ear to ear, but she still had to put on an excuse on the surface.¡±Aiyo, Xiao Bao and I are old sisters. Even if you didn¡¯t say it, I would stille over often to apany each other and chat.¡± ¡°Take it. I have everything.¡± Lin Wan shoved a box of nutritional supplements into Auntie Liu¡¯s hands. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll ept it. Thank you. You¡¯re really the pride of our vige.¡±Aunt Liu boasted. Li Yanchen couldn¡¯t take it anymore as he interrupted, ¡°It smells so good. I¡¯m hungry.¡± ¡°Oh, right, fried spring rolls. Come in quickly. You can eat in a few minutes.¡±Mama Bao said,¡± Aunt Liu, let¡¯s have lunch at my house. We have a lot of spring rolls today.¡¯¡±¡® ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll help you blow it up.¡± The two of them entered the kitchen together. Lin Wan and Li Yanchen brought the things they brought for Mama Bao into the house before heading to the kitchen. The sizzling sound of the oil pan and the crackling sound of the firewood formed a beautiful symphony. ¡°It smells so good.¡± Lin Wan wrinkled her nose and said. ¡°You two wait outside. The smell of oil and smoke is heavy here. It¡¯ll be ready soon-¡°Mother Bao was wearing a mask- ¡°I want to take a look. This was the fireworks of the human world. Mama Bao, the old-fashioned kitchen still had the feeling.¡±Lin Wan stood still. She didn¡¯t know when it started, but she was getting more and more nostalgic. She thought that it might have been the six episodes of the live broadcast that affected her, making her yearn for her past life. ¡°Then move further away. Don¡¯t get sshed by the oil.¡±ln Mama Bao¡¯s eyes, Lin Wan and Li Yanchen were both noble.. Chapter 539 - 539: 539. The whole ritual Chapter 539 - 539: 539. The whole ritual Trantor: 549690339 Lin Wan and her husband stood by the console until a pot of spring rolls was served. The steaming spring rolls were golden in color, and the fragrance of vegetable oil and wild vegetables mixed together. After taking a few pictures, she felt that it wasn¡¯t enough. Hence, she carried the bamboo basin and got Li Yanchen to help her take a few more pictures. Beijing was a white stove. After he was done, he immediately picked up a spring roll.¡±lt¡¯s hot.¡± Li Yanchen quickly blew on his wife¡¯s fingers. ¡°Does it hurt? Hurry up and wash yourself under the cold water.¡±
¡°I¡¯m fine. I¡¯ll wrap it in tissue paper and eat it.¡± Lin Wan still didn¡¯t give up. Mother Bao also put down her frying chopsticks.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine, it¡¯s fine. Fortunately, I only touched it lightly with my fingers and didn¡¯t get scalded. ¡°Lin Wan smiled embarrassedly.¡± When I was young, I would always wait by the side when Grandma fried spring rolls. I would eat them secretly as soon as they were out of the pot. I was scalded many times, but I never got scalded.¡± ¡°Speaking of which, spring rolls are really passed down from my ancestors. When I was young, I knew how to dig wild vegetables to wrap spring rolls. It was just that I couldn¡¯t afford meat at that time, but wild vegetables alone were delicious. ¡°Contained. ¡°Wild vegetables and some flour. Have you eaten fried or steamed before?¡±Aunt Liu asked. ¡°Yes, we used to eat wild vegetables in many ways. ¡°Mama Bao agreed. ¡°We haven¡¯t eaten it before, so we¡¯re a little hungry.¡± Lin Wan and Li Yanchen shook their heads together.¡± ¡°It¡¯s easy to be greedy. I¡¯ll make it for you guys tonight.¡±Mother Bao had nothing to do in the afternoon. ¡°Let¡¯s finish so many spring rolls first. We can¡¯t waste them. How about steaming wild vegetables tomorrow?¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Dozens of spring rolls were quickly fried and neatly ced in the sieve. Together with a bowl of steaming hot porridge, they were more delicious than any other delicacies. Lin Wan ate two bowls of porridge and ten spring rolls. She wanted to eat more, but her stomach couldn¡¯t hold it. After lunch, Lin Wan sent Mother Bao to Yang Yiren¡¯s duty room. Yang Yiren was eating instant noodles. When he saw them, he quickly hid the bowl under the table. The smile on Mother Bao¡¯s face instantly froze.¡±Old Yang, why are you eating instant noodles again?¡± ¡°Again?¡± ¡°Father Yang doesn¡¯t eat this often, does he?¡± Lin Wan looked at Mother Bao.¡± ¡°No, no. I only ate it this year. I¡¯m greedy.¡± Father Yang made an excuse. ¡°They wanted to hide when they saw using. Could he hide it? It¡¯s not good for the body to eat too much of this. Wanwan, tell Xixi.¡±He looked a little angry. ¡°Don¡¯t. I won¡¯t eat it again. I¡¯ll throw it away now.¡±Yang Yiren smiled bitterly, ¡°Next time, tell Xixi.¡¯¡±¡® ¡°We agreed that this would be thest time.¡± Contained. ¡°I promise.¡± ¡°Uncle Yang, instant noodles are very difficult to digest. Harmful substances umte in the body and are harmful to health. Wanwan and Mama Bao are doing this for your own good.¡±Li Yanchen¡¯s tone was much friendlier. ¡°Alright, I got it. Why are you all here?¡±Yang Yiren asked. ¡°I made spring rolls today. You have an induction cooker here. I¡¯ll fry it. I originally wanted to bring it over after frying it, but the spring rolls became soft when they were cold. They¡¯re not delicious. ¡°He took out the wrapped spring rolls from the lunchbox.¡±They¡¯re all from today.¡± ¡°Spring rolls? Xiao Bao. Did you wrap it yourself?¡± ¡°Yes, fresh wild vegetables, fresh meat, fresh skin. I¡¯ll fry them. Pass me the oil and pot.¡± ¡°You¡¯re really capable.¡± Yang Yiren praised. ¡°Mama Bao, Papa Yang, you two stay here. Yanchen and I will go to the base to take a look. ¡°Lin Wan deliberately created a chance for the two of them to be alone. ¡°I¡¯ll send her back. She¡¯ll change shifts tomorrow. ¡°Yang Yiren volunteered. ¡°Alright, don¡¯t be toote. Be careful on the road.¡± Lin Wan exchanged nces with Li Yanchen, indicating for him to leave and not be a third wheel. ¡°We¡¯ll leave first. See you tonight.¡± Li Yanchen said. After Lin Wan and the others left, Yang Yiren asked in embarrassment, ¡°¡±The children are already here, but it¡¯s still embarrassing.¡± ¡°No wonder your face is so red.¡± It was a joke. ¡°Is that so? Was it that obvious? Although they knew, they came with you today as if they were parents.¡¯Yang Yiren hadn¡¯t felt this way for a long time. ¡°Hahaha, are you afraid? The children are all on my side.¡± She knew that Yang Yiren was kind, honest, and worthy of her life. ¡°I¡¯m afraid. Even Xixi is on your side. Little Bao, don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t make you regret it.¡± Yang Yiren enunciated each word. ¡°I know. Alright, the spring rolls are out.¡± Xuecheng Vige¡¯s wheat nting base. Five or six people were already waiting. These people were all farmers in the vige and had been farming for decades. They had only gotten to know Lin Wan and Li Yanchen not long before the Spring Festival. ¡°The boss is here.¡± The leader said. Everyone washed their hands in the channel and stepped forward. ¡°Boss.¡± ¡°Call me Yanchen, call her Lin Wan. You guys aren¡¯t our employees, you¡¯re our benefactors. ¡°Li Yanchen got everyone to change the way they addressed him. ¡°Everyone,e and collect your money. We will distribute it on the 10th of every month in the future.¡± The thick red packets were filled with hundred-yuan bills. In order to make everyone work harder, Li Yanchen gave each of them fifty thousand yuan first. ¡°This is too much.¡± Everyone opened their red packets.¡± ¡°Not much. This is to thank everyone for being willing to join our team. In the future, we will need funds to buy seeds and research and development. ¡°Li Yanchen was very grateful to these farmers. I hope that we can grow wheat that is as tall as a human in five years.¡± Double the production.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± The so-called wheat nting base was currently just a piece of wastnd. There was an iron house on the wastnd with some tables and chairs in it. In the future, Lin Wan and Li Yanchen would spend half of their time here. Of course, they still had to recruit people, such as researchers for soil testing, data sorting, logistics¡­ When they returned from the base, the sun had already set. Li Yanchen held Lin Wan¡¯s hand as they strolled under the sunset. ¡°Wanwan, next week, we¡¯re going to order the food, alcohol, and tobo for Mama Bao and Papa Yang¡¯s wedding. Oh right, there¡¯s also the emcee and wedding dress. You¡¯ll have to do the wedding dress.¡±Li Yanchen suddenly said. ¡°Yes, Mother Bao wants a Chinese wedding. I¡¯ll bring her to the bridal market to pick out some clothes and dowry items. Although she¡¯s an elder and has no parents or children, I still hope that she can get married in a grand manner. ¡°Lin Wan wanted to prepare aplete wedding ceremony for Mother Bao. Of course, this was also Yang Ruoxi¡¯s wish. ¡°I think so too. We can¡¯t lose anything. Let¡¯s split up.¡±¡±l¡¯ll pay for all the funds. Make it as grand as possible. The weather in May is very good. We can even arrange a honeymoon for them..¡± Chapter 540 - 540: 540. Strange Couple Debater Chapter 540 - 540: 540. Strange Couple Debater Trantor: 549690339 Lin Wan stopped in her tracks as she wrapped her arms around Li Yanchen¡¯s neck and nted a kiss on his lips. ¡°Hubby is so thoughtful.¡± Every time he was praised by Lin Wan, Li Yanchen wanted to perform even better.¡±Think about whether I missed anything. I have to make her very satisfied.¡¯ Lin Wan tilted her head and thought for a while.¡± ¡°That¡¯s all for now. Oh right, I wonder if Mama Bao is back. If she¡¯s not back, what are we going to eat tonight?¡±Li Yanchen asked. ¡°We¡¯re cooking.¡±
¡°Us?¡± Li Yanchen pointed at his own nose and asked. ¡°Let Father Yang finish his meal before going back.¡± Lin Wan nodded.¡± The two of them quickened their pace. Just as they reached the entrance of the courtyard, they saw Yang Yiren and were about to leave. ¡°Come back here.¡± Yang Yiren said as he put on his helmet. ¡°Father Yang, are you leaving?¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s already dark.¡± ¡°How is it disturbing? We¡¯ll send you back after dinner. We¡¯re worried about riding a motorcycle at night.¡±Lin Wan blocked the door. Yang Yiren was a little hesitant. After all, this was still a rural area. If he was here sote at night, what if the neighbors gossiped? ¡°We won¡¯t be returning to Yun City tonight. Let¡¯s have dinner together.¡±Li Yanchen continued to persuade. Since Lin Wan and the others were here, it was not appropriate for others to say anything. Yang Yiren nodded and said,¡±¡±Alright then.¡± At the dinner table, Lin Wan was discussing the wedding with the two elders. Mother Bao kept saying that it was too grand and that it was better to keep it simple, but she couldn¡¯t resist the persuasion of the younger generation. The next morning, Lin Wan returned to Yu Shui An and brought Auntie Huang to the new house. Li Zekai came back at night. The car was loaded with a lot of local specialties prepared by the vigers of Xuecheng Vige. Lin Wan distributed these to thedies of Royal Water Bay. Knowing that Lin Wan was going to leave again, everyone expressed their reluctance. ¡°Wanwan, you¡¯ve only been back for a day. You¡¯re really busy.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that so? I¡¯m even busier than Mrs. Zhou. Now, other than apanying her to school, I have to go to the countryside to work. Will I only be able to see you once a year in the future?¡± ¡°I can go to Yucai to find you. You¡¯re free during the day, right?¡± Lin Wan knew that everyone couldn¡¯t bear to part with her, so she said, ¡®¡±¡®1¡¯11e back when I¡¯m free. You can indeed look for me at Yucai. Xinxin goes to school during the day, so I should be a little free.¡± ¡°Alright, alright. It¡¯s settled then.¡± Everyone stood at the entrance and watched Lin Wan leave. Back at Yucai, Lin Wan wanted to watch the English special training on her own while Auntie Huang prepared dinner while Li Yanchen basked in the sun in the courtyard. Auntie Huang had prepared a few dishes for Li Zexin since he was going to bring his roommates home tonight. Li Yanchen, who had left his work behind, did not really have time to rest. He sat on the recliner and searched for information-the nting season of wheat, how to increase the yield of wheat, how tall wheat could grow¡­ He could only spend more time to understand thepletely unfamiliar domain. After Lin Wan was done with a set of specialties, she soaked some wolfberries and passed it to Li Yanchen. ¡°Studying wheat? Boss Li, do you still want to be awyer? Do you know that program is called ¡± The Weird Couple Debater He sent me an email during the Lantern Festival and asked if we were interested. At that time, I thought that there was a live broadcast and replied that I didn¡¯t have time now. They just sent another email saying that the live broadcast was over. They even reserved seats for us and asked if we wanted to participate. I said that I would give them two days to consider.¡± ¡°There are only three days in a month, but because I have to work on the production team, I have to stay for seven days.¡± ¡°Do we still have time?¡± Li Yanchen did not even think about it. ¡°If it¡¯s summer vacation, it should be fine. You don¡¯t have to apany Xin Xin to study, and it¡¯s fine to go to the base seven days less a month.¡±Lin Wan wanted to help Li Yanchen realize his dream. ¡°I¡¯ve learned about this variety show. Although it was also a live broadcast, it wasbeled as a weirdo. Therefore, all the speeches would seem reasonable. It was even said that the weirder the point of entry, the more suitable it was for the theme. Moreover, it was all husband and wife teams. However, this was an elimination system. At first, there were 20 couples participating, and in the end, only one would be left to win the trophy of the ¡®King of Speech¡¯. ¡°Are husband and wife teammates or opponents?¡± ¡°Opponent. ¡± ¡°Tit for tat? Would a few couples get divorced after the debate? It was not good to be an opponent at all. What if he went easy?¡± ¡°The production team should have considered all these, right? Hubby, I want to see your elegance during the debate. ¡°Lin Wan used his name. Li Yanchen was a little shaken. He had no idea that there was a debate program inviting him, so he nned to spend the rest of his time with Lin Wan and his family. ¡°The appearance fee is about the same as Lan Vige, but I know you don¡¯t care ¡°Do you want to participate?¡± Li Yanchen asked back. ¡°Of course. I¡¯m so eloquent. I thought the production team wouldn¡¯t look for me anymore. The director, producer, nner, and chief scriptwriter all sent me emails. Lin Wan could tell the sincerity of the production team. They had no idea what Li Yanchen¡¯s major was back in university and only admired this couple. ¡°Sure, if you want to go, I¡¯ll apany you. A month or a week is not a problem.¡± ¡°By the way, they said that they can let the children visit them at work.¡±The production team had probably considered that the children were on vacation during the summer vacation, so they specially offered such a condition to attract more guests. ¡°You reply, I¡¯ll listen to you. ¡°Li Yanchen left the decision to his wife. In the director¡¯s office of ¡± The Odd Couple Debater ¡°, a few people in charge came to report the situation. Twelve of the twenty couples that had been nned in advance had already made their decisions. The remaining eight couples would also give their answers this week. ¡°Live broadcasting is the new mode of variety shows. We must seize this opportunity while it¡¯s still popr. Whether our station can survive or not depends on this.¡±the director said. ¡°You guys have also seen the effects of the variety show ¡®We¡¯re Very Ordinary¡¯ that just ended. The industry chain that resulted from it is full of holes. I have confidence in our show.¡±The chief nner swore. ¡°We¡¯re twenty celebrity couples. There are professional debaters, judges,vvyers, singers, professors¡­This lineup had already won. ¡°The six couples who are currently the most capable of guiding. There are already three pairs that have been decided.¡± Li Yanchen searched for this show and realized that it was already the third season this year. It was just that it wasn¡¯t a live broadcast in the past. In the past, there were couples who got divorced after returning home, but there were also couples who became popr because of this show. Other than livestreaming the couple¡¯s battle, they would also livestream their interactions offline. The viewership ratings were not high, but the topic of discussion was not low. ¡°Oh right, we¡¯re still in the control group this time. The director told me that we¡¯re a model couple. ¡°Lin Wan added. ¡°We¡¯re Very Ordinary was initially the least favored, as it was a teaching material. This program could be used as a positive teaching material. Wasn¡¯t it very good?¡± ¡°Will we fight too?¡± Li Yanchen had his suspicions after seeing the previous photos.. Chapter 541 - 541: 541. 1 1 m afraid that I can’t out-talk you, so I’ll just do it on the spot… Chapter 541 - 541: 541. 1 1 m afraid that I can¡¯t out-talk you, so I¡¯ll just do it on the spot¡­ Trantor: 549690339 ¡°If we quarrel, won¡¯t it be trending? There will be more people watching the live broadcast. ¡°Lin Wan still remembered the previous live broadcast. Everyone leftments saying that they wanted to know how they looked when they quarreled. Li Yanchen pulled his wife onto the recliner.¡±lf we were to show real life, the audience would only be fed dog food by us. Because in real life, we are very harmonious. It is impossible to quarrel, but it is possible to be bitter. I am afraid that I can¡¯t win against you and will carry you back to your room on the spot. ¡± Lin Wan¡¯s face flushed red instantly as she nudged Li Yanchen with her elbow.¡±You¡¯re talking nonsense again.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve replied. I¡¯m participating. I don¡¯t know if I¡¯ll run into a guest on We¡¯re Also Very Ordinary. If Xiaxia is here, well, Xiao Tianlin won¡¯t dare to win.¡±Lin Wan said longingly. ¡°I think Tao Jingyuan and Zheng Kuo might participate, It would be interesting if a professional debater appeared.¡±
Lin Wan suddenly thought of something and patted her head.¡±¡± Aiya, Xinxin¡¯s high school exams are over during the summer break, right? I¡¯ll have to help him fill in his application. I heard that there¡¯ll be an early exam this year. Some schools will sign candidates based on their results this round, and parents will have to bring their children to sign. If the live broadcast time is also at that time, won¡¯t it be a conflict?¡±¡± ¡°The signing of the contract and filling in the application form are the biggest matters in our family this year. No, no, I have to ask quickly.¡±Lin Wan opened her email and added a message. Li Yanchen¡¯s lips curled into a smile as he looked at his wife dotingly. She was bing more and more like a mother, always putting the children¡¯s interests first. The man held his wife¡¯s hand.¡± Honey, although I don¡¯t want you to worry so much, I feel very happy to see you so worried. What¡¯s going on?¡±¡± ¡°You just want me to worry a lot.¡± ¡°Honey, thank you. Thank you for giving us aplete family.¡±Li Yanchen tightened his grip on his wife. Lin Wan pretended to be angry. She didn¡¯t like it when a family kept thanking each other. It would seem like they were treating each other as outsiders. The woman frowned and said unhappily,¡±¡±You¡¯re not allowed to say those three words. Why did you say them again? ¡°p your face. I won¡¯t say it again. Honey, I love you.¡± The woman beamed.¡± In Sweetheart Shop, Xia Mo¡¯s live broadcast ended and she opened a video call for Lin Wan. When she saw the two of them lying on the recliner, she sighed. ¡°Tsk, tsk, tsk, the social animals have already been working for half a day, and you guys are still sleeping.¡± Lin Wan got up and sat up.¡± We were busy for half a day in the morning. We only took a break in the afternoon. Look, we¡¯re not sleeping. We¡¯re sunbathing.¡±¡± ¡°Are you afraid that I¡¯ll be jealous? Don¡¯t lie to me that you woke up early to work. You woke up to y. Wanwan, did you see the joke I posted?¡±Xia MO got back to business. Lin Wan had been chatting with Li Yanchen the entire time and had not scrolled through the video. ¡°The phone is on the windowsill. ¡°Lin Wanmanded. ¡°It looks like you didn¡¯t watch it. Let me tell you directly. Have you watched the variety show that has been a little popr these two years, ¡®The Odd Couple Debater¡¯? Today, the production team called me to ask if Old Xiao and I have time. They changed it to a live broadcast during the summer vacation and invited us to participate.¡± ¡°The phone number is a string of 4, which looks like a scam phone number. Then, I posted a video to ask who knows the phone number of this variety show. Dozens of numbers appeared in thements section, and one of them was really the same.¡±Xia MO was still doubting the authenticity of the show. ¡°You also received an invitation from the production team?¡±Lin Wan was both surprised and delighted.¡± I was just discussing this with Boss Li. I thought it would be great if you and Magician could participate in the show together. I didn¡¯t expect you to really be there. A variety show really knows how to pass traffic codes.¡± ¡°So it¡¯s not fake?¡± Xia MO¡¯s interest was piqued.¡± I thought it was just the new year and the scammers were still rampant. When I showed interest, they would definitely make me sign a scam agreement. It was actually true.¡±¡± ¡°I received an email a little earlier than you did. I confirmed that it was true. The program team even said that they would take us to the radio station next month to take a look. This program is different from the ones we participated in before. This program will bepleted in the live broadcast hall. It¡¯s said that the rest at night will be at the Star Park.¡±This was the news that Lin Wan received. ¡°I¡¯ve checked the content of the variety show, but I¡¯m not sure if they were the ones who called me. Now that you¡¯ve said it, I believe you. Wanwan, are you guys participating?¡±Xia MO finally got to the point. ¡°Yes, Xiaxia, you can join us too.¡± ¡°You guys are participating, we¡¯re also participating. ¡°Xia Mo¡¯s eyes turned into crescents. The amodation conditions for the guests in the previous episodes of ¡± The Odd Couple Debater ¡± were simr to that of a hotel. Three couples lived in a vi and each month, they would have a room. The room was equipped with a separate bathroom. The production team would arrange for three meals a day. Other than the debate on the field, the rest of the time was freely arranged. ¡°Wanwan, you¡¯re cultivating talents, right? The courtyard looks like it¡¯s somewhere. I¡¯ll look for you tonight.¡±Xia MO could not wait to talk to Lin Wan about this variety show. ¡°Okay, do you want toe for dinner?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need to eat. We¡¯ll go over at seven o¡¯clock and stay in the store during the day.¡±Xia MO had promised her fans during her live broadcast in the morning that she would be in the lobby of the store in the afternoon. When everyone came over, I would personally rmend desserts for everyone. Wanwan, when will the milk tea be arranged? Why don¡¯t you bring me to make one and make one first?¡±Xia MO always remembered what the fans had entrusted her. ¡°It¡¯s very simple. I can teach you at night. You can draw inferences about the various types of milk tea. I¡¯ll see if the ingredients are enough.¡± ¡°Okay, okay. See you tonight.¡± Xia MO said happily. After hanging up the phone, Lin Wan held her husband¡¯s arm.¡±¡±Boss Li, I have something to do. See if we have Yangshan ck tea, fresh milk, boobs, taro balls, and fruits at home.¡± ¡°Both.¡± Li Yanchen had prepared all of these things for himself. He was thinking that if he were to get greedy, he would have the ingredients at home to make them at any time. ¡°Alright, Xiaxia wille over tonight. I have to teach her how to make fruit tea. ¡°Lin Wan happened to be trying a new tea. Li Yanchen replied with an ¡®oh¡¯ and sat back down on the recliner. He then started watching the videos of the previous episodes of ¡®The Odd Couple Debater¡¯. In the first round, couples would team up and randomly pick their opponents, eliminating five couples. The couples who made it through would be disrupted in the second round, and some couples would be opponents. When the program team released the posters, everyone wasmenting on who would go easy on them. However, as they advanced and regrouped, those fans who had gone easy on them were all pped in the face. There were no couples on the battlefield, and when they became opponents, the debate was quite intense. Some couples even blushed on the spot, and some even left angrily. In short, it was unexpected, but perhaps it was because of these unexpected interludes that the program team had a viewership rating. Although it could not be ranked in the top few, at least it would not be relegated to the bottom of the various variety shows.. Chapter 542 - 542: 542. We have our own standpoints Chapter 542 - 542: 542. We have our own standpoints Trantor: 549690339 Yuecheng Radio Station was also very good at making things happen. The invited guests included top celebrities, professional debaters, graduate students, celebrities with a lot of negative news, and couples who yed small roles in the production team. Of course, there was nock of teachers, writers, and celebrities¡­ The more Li Yanchen looked at it, the more excited he became. He and Lin Wan were definitely the gentlest and most loving couple. Even if he didn¡¯t go easy on them on purpose, he wouldn¡¯t speak loudly to his wife either. They were definitely a proper couple. Just the thought of being praised made him really happy. ¡°Honey, if we be husband and wife, will everyone be jealous of us? How can there be a loving couple like us?¡±The man¡¯s lips curled into a beautiful arc.¡¯What did you just say? Xiao Tianlin and the others also received an invitation?¡± ¡°Can someone be any more narcissistic? Don¡¯t be too confident. This was a program that focused on debate. If you were to engage in a war of words, you might get anxious. Even if you were to argue on the spot, it didn¡¯t mean that your rtionship was bad. After all, it was work. Everyone had their own standpoints. ¡± However, most of the time, they were in harmony. Li Yanchen felt that they would definitely be a good teaching material this time. ¡°Honey, I¡¯ll go easy on you.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t, I don¡¯t want to be scolded. Besides, I¡¯m sharp-tongued. Do I need you to give in? When the timees, don¡¯t, don¡¯t be refuted by me until you can¡¯t say a word.¡±Although Lin Wan wasn¡¯t a professional, she had never lost to anyone. ¡°Have you forgotten what your husband¡¯s major is? What a joke. Back in H University, I was invincible.¡±No matter what, Li Yanchen was still an outstanding graduate from H University. ¡°I¡¯m very proud. If a professional like you loses to me, wouldn¡¯t it be very embarrassing? Forget it, I¡¯ll go easy on you. ¡°Lin Wan and Li Yanchen were both rather confident. ¡°Maybe we are teammates? After all, the second round was drawing lots. The two of us might be inseparable and draw together again.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true. It depends on fate.¡± Lin Wan smiled.¡± Mr. Li, change the subject. Help me out. Let¡¯s make the Hundred Awn Honey first. You¡¯re in charge of recording the proportion of ingredients. I¡¯ll teach Xiaxia how to do it step by step tonight.¡¯¡±¡® ¡°Wifey, let¡¯s start now!¡± Li Yanchen stood up immediately.¡± ¡°Also, is this name serious? Hundred Energy Honey? Could it be the short form of passion fruit and mango with honey?¡±The man slowly reacted. ¡°Truly brilliant. ¡± Lin Wan took out all the ingredients in the fridge and cooked them on the spot. The Sun Mountain Tea had a rich fragrance. After memorizing the amount, Li Yanchen drank a cup of tea first. ¡°Sometimes, I really can¡¯t understand the way people think now. Why do tea leaves and milk taste good? Why do they have to mix them together? Tea is tea, milk is milk, isn¡¯t that good?¡± Li Yanchen muttered to himself. ¡± You like tea, milk, and fruits,¡± Lin Wan continued.¡± Then, you can¡¯t drink all of them, right?¡± Now, he could mix them together and produce a different taste, but when he tasted them carefully, they would each have their own taste.¡± ¡°It seems to make sense, but if I only like the taste of them separately, it¡¯s better to drink them separately.¡± ¡°You can say that, but there are also people who like the taste of them intertwined. ¡°Lin Wan liked milk tea, but she didn¡¯t like tea. Milk Tea and Milk Tea started a round of debate. Both of their voices were very gentle. ¡°Wanwan, didn¡¯t we start a debate just now?¡± ¡°Yes, please remember, a small cup of tea.¡±Lin Wan saw that Li Yanchen was still holding his pen. ¡°Yes, I remembered it when you weren¡¯t paying attention.¡±Li Yanchen was clearly taking notes, yet he refused to admit it. The Hundred Mang Honey was changed five times, and the texture of each time was recorded. In the end, Lin Wan chose the texture that she thought was the best and made it again. ¡°It¡¯s too delicious. Honey, don¡¯t you want to reward me for tasting the tea for you?¡±Li Yanchen craned his neck for a kiss. ¡°Isn¡¯t the reward just a cup of tea?¡± It¡¯s your honor to be the first person to taste tea. How many people want to drink it but don¡¯t have the chance to? In that case, shouldn¡¯t you thank me?¡± ¡°Honey, you¡¯re really good at talking. You¡¯re right. I suspect that your profession is the same as mine.¡± The Hundred Mang Honey Forest made another big pot. Thinking that Li Zexin might bring his roommates backter that night, she served them a mixed fruit tea. Lin Wan even made ice. Boys loved iced drinks, even in winter. Auntie Huang came back from buying groceries and rushed into the kitchen. Lin Wan wanted to help but was pushed out. After the festival, Aunt Huang learned a dish from her hometown¨Ctofu fish, tender tofu, ck fish slices, sour radish, pepper, and some shrimp¡­ And eggnt sausage¡­This was the auntie¡¯s second time making it. Li Zexin liked it a little spicy, and the essence of the tofu fish was the pepper oil that was poured at the end. In the past, the children liked to eat pickled fish and tomato fish. For this reason, Auntie Huang specially learned how to slice fish slices. The fresh ck fish was cut into pieces on the spot, and the eyebrows fell off after eating a bite. Sweetheart Shop. After Xia MO yed the video call for Lin Wan, she called Xiao Tianlin and told him about the variety show during the summer vacation. Originally, Xiao Tianlin was going to perform at the park during the summer vacation. He quickly looked at the time and saw that there were two days when the live broadcast ovepped. ¡°There are two ovepping days. Can I take two days off for the live broadcast?¡±Xiao Tianlin asked. ¡°It should be possible. It¡¯s impossible for twenty pairs of guests to finish recording in one episode. ¡°Xia MO decided to ask the production team. ¡°Can I ask for the exact time? My performance willst for a week, from June 10th to 17th. ¡°Xiao Tianlin said as he looked at his notebook. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll ask.¡± The program team of ¡± The Odd Couple Debater ¡± received replies from three more couples. At that time, there were still three couples that had not been decided. The production department was preparing to make posters of some of the contestants first. For the first time, they would show ten pairs of photos of the guests first, and the other ten pairs would be left as suspense. In the evening, when Li Zexin heard the school bell, he grabbed his bag and ran out. Dapao and the others followed closely behind. Li Zexin knew that it was his first day back at school, and Dapao and the others would never let him off so easily. Hence, he took the initiative to invite them to his house for dinner. Preserved Egg found it unbelievable and even doubted Li Zexin¡¯s abnormal behavior. He asked,¡±¡±Erzi, since you¡¯re so easy to talk to today, could there be a trap waiting for us?¡± ¡°Ahem, I thought so too. Erzi, I¡¯m not used to you being like this. Happiness came so suddenly.¡±Fatty felt that something was wrong after being happy for a while. ¡°Do I usually treat you that badly? So much so that you suspect that it¡¯s a trap just because I asked you to go for a meal?¡±Li Zexin sighed deeply. ¡°Really? Come, let¡¯s thank Erzi together. Wait, is today considered a New Year¡¯s visit? Did you bring your New Year gifts? Preserved Egg reacted. ¡°No need, scram.¡± Li Zexin kicked him..¡± Chapter 543 - 543: 543. Brother Li Chapter 543 - 543: 543. Brother Li Trantor: 549690339 Preserved Egg and the others turned into the convenience store and bought a few bags of candy as a gift for Lin Wan. Li Zexin couldn¡¯t stop the three of them by himself, so he could only let them prepare the so-called New Year¡¯s gift. However, he felt that these candies were especially childish. Cannon ced Candy in his bag and whispered to Preserved Egg,¡±¡±Can this thing really work? It feels a little shabby.¡± ¡°It¡¯s a small gift, but it¡¯s a big deal. The main thing is that I don¡¯t want to go empty-handed. It¡¯s meaningless to send milk. Sister Lin¡¯s milk tea is delicious. ¡°Preserved Egg suggested giving snacks, so he kept talking about how good the snacks were. ¡°Do you need milk to make milk tea? If I believed you, I should have given you milk. If Sister Lin doesn¡¯t drink it, you can use it to make milk tea.¡±Fatty reacted. ¡°She has her own brand that she wants to use. You guys shouldn¡¯t buy it blindly. Candies are good, really good.¡±Li Zexin didn¡¯t mean what he said. The boy had already imagined Lin Wan¡¯s surprised expression when she saw the candies. Li Zexin didn¡¯t even know that he had to bring things to other people¡¯s houses after the Spring Festival. He wondered where Preserved Egg and the others learned that from. Lin Wan started to make the Hundred Awn Honey on time. Li Yanchen was in charge of packing the cold dishes while Auntie Huang started the fire with both pots. The kitchen was filled with the fragrance. As soon as Li Zexin arrived at the entrance of the courtyard, he shouted, ¡°Ms. Lin, Mr. Li, Grandma Huang, I brought my friends here.¡± The sizzling sounds in the kitchen drowned out the shouts outside. ¡°Auntie Huang, the cold dishes are ready. Do you still need help?¡±Li Yanchen wiped his hands. ¡°I¡¯m almost there. Go to the dining room and wait. I think Xinxin will be home soon. ¡°Auntie Huang began to scoop the soup. Before Li Yanchen even reached the kitchen, he bumped into his son. ¡°They¡¯re all in the kitchen. No wonder no one answered when I shouted so loudly.¡±Li Zexin took a step back. ¡°Uncle Li, Sister Lin, Grandma Huang, we¡¯re here to freeload again.¡±his roommates said embarrassedly. ¡°You¡¯re wee, Xinxin. Please sit down. It¡¯ll be ready soon.¡± Li Zexin arranged for his three roommates to enter the dining room. Preserved Egg was about to offer the candy, but Fatty and Cannon were still a little embarrassed. Li Yanchen felt a little awkward as he sat beside the children. Hence, he found an excuse to return to the kitchen. Without the adults around, the four of them chatted freely. Fatty looked at the kitchen from time to time.¡¯Erzi, why is Sister Lin more beautiful thanst year?¡± ¡°Fatty, do you only care about beauty and ugliness? Shallow!¡± Li Zexin rolled his eyes at his roommate. ¡°I also think that Sister Lin has grown in reverse. She¡¯s about the same age as us,¡± Cannon said with a smile.¡± ¡°Are you two deliberately ttering me? About the same age as us? Were they afraid that they would not have food if they did not shoot? Grandma Huang made your share. Don¡¯t worry, can you tell me the truth now?¡±Li Zexin also liked to praise Lin Wan, but he didn¡¯t exaggerate it to this extent. ¡°No way. Sister Lin is just very young. ¡°Fatty insisted. Sister Lin kept ringing in his ears. Li Yanchen stood at the kitchen door and asked, ¡°Wanwan is your sister, why am I your uncle? Don¡¯t you guys consider calling me Brother Li?¡± ¡°Boss Li, you¡¯re already old, yet you still call yourself an elder brother?¡± Li Zexin said angrily.¡± ¡°You can¡¯t call me big brother. We call Erzi brothers. If we teach your big brother, it¡¯ll be chaotic. Sister Lin is because all beautiful girls are called little sisters, regardless of age. ¡°The way Preserved Egg addressed Li Yanchen was quite clear, and Li Yanchen was actually convinced. ¡°Alright, do as you please.¡± ¡°What are you talking about? Why are you so happy?¡± Auntie Huang came out with a y pot.¡± Lin Wan¡¯s milk tea was heated up and served. She took out seven transparent cups and offered two types of milk tea for everyone to choose from. When tworge pots of milk tea were served, Preserved Egg and the others were stunned. ¡°Sister Lin made milk tea herself? That¡¯s great¡­¡± His roommate started a new round of ttery. Everyone stared at the two pots of tea and used all their fancy words. After blowing on the tea, he remembered the candy he brought back. When he gave it to Lin Wan, everyone was shocked. ¡°Sister Lin, Uncle Li, this is a small token of my appreciation. I hope you won¡¯t mind. ¡°The other two roommates were a little embarrassed. It was just a few bags of candy, but Preserved Egg had blown them up. ¡°It¡¯s good, it¡¯s good. It¡¯s very sweet when I eat it while watching the drama. Thank you. But don¡¯t stand on ceremony if youeter.¡±Lin Wan felt that Candy was childish, but this was his intention, so she had to show that she liked it. Auntie Huang served all the dishes, two of which Li Zexin had never seen before. After everyone started eating, they all praised Auntie Huang. Dapao wanted to eat three bowls of rice. The tofu fish was too delicious, and the rice with soup was delicious. In the end, Fatty asked in a low voice if he could bring some for supper. It was really delicious. Auntie Huang couldn¡¯t stop smiling wnen sne saw everyone eating so nappuy. At night, the four of them rubbed their round bellies as they walked back to school. Preserved Eggmented that he would find a girlfriend like Sister Lin in the future. Li Zexin was so scared that he covered his mouth. ¡°Preserved Egg, Ms. Lin is indeed not bad, but you shouldn¡¯t have such rebellious thoughts. ¡°The boy said disdainfully. Preserved Egg, whose mouth was covered, finally struggled out. He panted as he exined, ¡°Are you thinking about it the wrong way? I just think that Sister Lin is so capable, beautiful, and so popr on variety shows. I want to find a girlfriend like her in the future.¡± No matter what Preserved Egg said, it sounded like Preserved Egg liked Lin Wan to Li Zexin. Fatty walked between the two of them.¡± I know what Preserved Egg means, but I don¡¯t think we¡¯ll have such luck in the future. It¡¯s not bad to take advantage of Erzi¡¯s luck. Erzi and I are going to be brothers for life.¡± The news that Li Zexin¡¯s entire dorm had gone to the Li family¡¯s house for free food quickly spread. A few people from the dorm next door who were usually close to Li Zexin stayed in Li Zexin¡¯s dorm. They also wanted to go for a free meal. Especially after hearing Preserved Egg say that Li Zexin¡¯s stepmother¡¯s milk tea was the best in the world, these young masters wanted to spend a lot of money to buy a cup. However, Li Zexin said that he wouldn¡¯t buy milk tea, so everyone could only beg him to take them home. Yucai Community, evening. Xia MO brought grilled sweet potato skin for Lin Wan. The sweet potato skin from Xinjiekou was delicious. There were all kinds of ingredients wrapped in the sweet potato skin. Lin Wan loved to eat crayfish sour bean vor. Although Xia MO knew that it was just past mealtime and Lin Wan might be full, she still couldn¡¯t help but pack two skewers and keep them warm in a tin foil box when she drove past. Li Yanchen apanied Lin Wan to the courtyard to wait for Xia Mo. At 7:30 pm, a red car stopped at the door. Xia MO was carrying a bag in each hand. ¡°Wanwan, Boss Li.¡± The woman called out happily. Li Yanchen greeted Xia MO before heading upstairs. ¡°Have you eaten?¡± Lin Wan asked. ¡°Yes, I ate some in the shop. Look what I packed for you.¡±Xia MO opened the tin foil box, and the sweet potato skin instantly emitted white steam. ¡°Sweet potato skin? My stomach. If I had known earlier, I would have saved some for tonight. No, it¡¯s too fragrant. I think I can stuff some more in..¡± Chapter 544 - 544: 544. Crayfish and sour bean stuffing Chapter 544 - 544: 544. Crayfish and sour bean stuffing Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Try it.¡± Xia MO picked up a skewer. ¡°I have to eat it.¡± Lin Wan sniffed it first.¡± Crayfish and sour bean stuffing. Xiaxia really knows me. ¡®¡±¡® Xia Mots eyes curved into crescents.¡± Of course, you¡¯re my master. You can¡¯t bribe me.¡±¡® ¡°Cough! It was obvious that he would think of me when he saw the things that I liked to eat. There was no other reason.¡±Lin Wan corrected her. She knew that Xia MO was not trying to bribe her. Every time they saw something that the other party liked, they could not help but buy it. Xia MO was Lin Wan¡¯s first friend in this world. ¡°I don¡¯t have to say it, but you understand.¡± Xia MO looked at Lin Wan, who was eating with relish, and said,¡±¡±Wanwan, I really didn¡¯t expect that I, who¡¯s in my forties, could still make a close friend. It¡¯s a surprise and unexpected.¡± Lin Wan burst outughing when she heard that they were friends despite their age. Why did Xia MO sound like she was calling herself old? ¡°There¡¯s a difference of ten years.¡±¡±You dont think you¡¯re an olddy, do you?¡± Lin Wanughed.¡± ¡°There¡¯s a generation gap of three years. There are at least five generation gaps between us, which is fifteen years. Fortunately, we¡¯re on the same level of thinking. ¡°Xia MO leaned on Lin Wan¡¯s shoulder.¡± Don¡¯t say it. Sometimes, I think you¡¯re like my sister. I feel so safe beside you.¡±¡® Lin Wan deliberately raised her voice.¡± Yes, Sister Xia Mo. I will always protect you. You have to listen to me.¡±¡® Xia MO straightened her neck and lightly hammered Lin Wan¡¯s shoulder.¡±¡±Get lost. You¡¯re still taking advantage of me. Are you done eating the sweet potato skins? Can we start now? ng, ng, ng. I bought a new notebook. It¡¯s pink and tender. From today onwards, I¡¯ll use it to memorize the milk tea recipe.¡± On the pink cover, there was a picture of a flower fairy. Small flowers bloomed under the sun, and the top right corner of the book had the words ¡®LOVE¡¯. Lin Wan sighed.¡±A woman is still a young girl until she dies.¡± ¡°Of course, who doesn¡¯t like pink and tender things? Just looking at them will make your mood beautiful.¡±Xia MO chatted with Lin Wan for a while before entering the kitchen with her notebook. Hundred Awn Honey. When Lin Wan said this name, Xia MOughed so hard that she could not straighten her back. ¡°Hundred Energy Honey? Why don¡¯t you just call yourself Hooligan Honey? What the hell? The name is so perfunctory. Isn¡¯t Love of Fragrance good? Fragrant Mang Honey is also fine, but why is it called Hundred Mang?¡± Xia Mo¡¯s wild imagination made herugh out loud. Lin Wan was a little confused. ¡°Love of Fragrant Fruit sounds better. Alright, let¡¯s call it that.¡±Lin Wan immediately changed her name. ¡°I was just saying. Is the name so random? Should he think about it carefully? In the future, he would make it into a menu and post it in the store.¡±Xia MO did not expect Lin Wan to agree without hesitation after she gave an example. ¡°It¡¯s good. It¡¯s better than mine, right? It¡¯s decided happily. Of course, if you think there¡¯s a better one, you can use a better one.¡±Lin Wan had made countless types of milk tea and cakes, and each one had to have its own name. It was really hard on her. ¡°Alright, leave this kind of cultured thing to me.¡± The cooking method of Love of Fragrance Fruit was very simple for Lin Wan. She first let Xia MO remember the proportion and order of cing the various materials, then taught Xia MO how to do it step by step. Xia MO, who had a foundation in desserts, learned quickly when making milk tea. After the hot and cold milk tea was served, Xia MO tasted it first. ¡°You¡¯re indeed a master. With one bite, my entire taste buds have been opened. The taste isyered. The taste of passion fruit is slightly covered by mango. The honey and tea leavesbine to create a faint sweetness¡­¡± Xia MO praised. ¡°Not bad, Teacher Xia. You¡¯re indeed a cultured person.¡±Lin Wan only had Xia MO¡¯s praise in her mind. ¡°I¡¯m tasting it seriously. Wanwan, why aren¡¯t you focusing on the milk tea?¡±Xia MO said,¡± Wanwan, this is more like fruit tea. The fragrance of milk is not as strong as fruit. I¡¯ll put it in the fruit tea category.¡¯¡±¡® ¡°Sure.¡± Lin Wan was in charge of teaching them how to cook. As for how to name them, how to ssify them, and when to sell them, she didn¡¯t care at all. At nine o¡¯clock, Li Yanchen really missed Lin Wan, so he went downstairs. Xia MO and T.in Wan sat in the living room and chatted The two of them were afraid of disturbing Auntie Huang¡¯s rest and deliberately lowered their voices. The man standing on the stairs saw the two of them whispering to each other, but he couldn¡¯t hear what they were saying at all. He thought that Lin Wan was whispering behind his back. The man said sourly,¡±Wanwan, I¡¯m thirsty. Is there any fruit tea?¡± I want to drink it.¡± Other than the form that Lin Wan had developed in the afternoon, Xia MO made a cup. Xia MO also followed her own understanding and slightly modified the ratio before making a few more cups. Therefore, there were many test subjects on the table. ¡°A lot. Cold, hot, sour, sweet, you can take whatever you want.¡±Lin Wan pointed at a row of cups. ¡°Are they all experimental products?¡± Xia MO nodded vigorously.¡± I wanted to improve it. In the end, I realized that Wanwan¡¯s secret recipe was the most suitable. However, these are not bad either. It¡¯s just that they¡¯re a little less perfect. ¡®¡±¡® ¡°Is that the original form?¡± Li Yanchen did not like things that were too sweet. ¡°This.¡± Lin Wan picked up the cup.¡± The straw is bent into the shape of a heart. I specially chose light green. It matches well, doesn¡¯t it?¡±¡± ¡°Yes.¡± The man nodded slightly. ¡°Finished? Go up. Xiaxia and I have something to talk about. ¡°Lin Wan said as she looked at the man who was holding an empty cup. ¡°Oh.¡± Li Yanchen did not retort. However, he turned around and thought to himself, ¡®It¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t say anything now. After Xia MO leaves, there¡¯ll only be me and Lin Wan left at night. There¡¯ll be a way to make her say something.¡¯ ¡°Go to the study.¡± Lin Wan probably felt tired talking softly, so she brought Xia MO to the study. After closing the door, the two of them finally returned to normal. After talking about the fruit tea, they started talking about variety shows. ¡°I heard that Liang Lele and her husband will be attending as well.¡±Xia MO said mysteriously. Liang Lele? After Lin Wan transmigrated, she had seen her trending searches a few times. Every time, it was news of her marriage change. ¡°Is this a couple variety show?¡± Lin Wan asked. ¡°Yes, Liang Lele has indeed been through a few marriages, but she always appeared in love after the trending searches and used her actions to p the rumors.¡±Xia MO especially liked to study gossip. ¡°But wasn¡¯t her husband also photographed by the paparazzi hugging a beautiful woman in a bar?¡± ¡°It¡¯s also rified that she drank too much. Friend, help her up.¡± ¡°Then what¡¯s with the pajamas party at home and the absence of your wife?¡± ¡°Wanwan, I didn¡¯t expect you to read these gossips too. The one who said that they are all models from the studio is practicing at home first.¡±Xia MO dug it all out. ¡°This¡­ Wasn¡¯t he lying through his teeth? Even Liang Lele believed it? They still had to go on a variety show as a normal couple?¡±Lin Wan sighed.¡± ¡°Maybe everyone takes what they want. It¡¯s not good for everyone if they break up. Liang Lele has a lot of negative things too. Or let everyone know that they had a good rtionship through the live broadcast.¡±Xia MO could not think of any other reason.. Chapter 545 - 545: 545. Fine, separate beds Chapter 545 - 545: 545. Fine, separate beds Trantor: 549690339 Some celebrity couples would deliberately hide their divorce for their own future. Xia MO made a bold guess.¡±Could it be that Liang Lele has also divorced and is only doing this for the poprity and the advertisement fee?¡± ¡°It¡¯s possible. Every time Liang Lele stands up to p the paparazzi, it means that she has seen Ding Jia¡¯s cheating video. ¡°Xia MO looked as if she had seen through everything. Lin Wan rested her chin on her hand. Could it be that this kind of husband and wife team was fake? In her original world, Lin Wan had seen this kind of news many times. Many couples were extremely loving on reality shows, but in the end, they were found out to have been divorced for a few years. ¡°The two of them reached a certain tacit understanding. In any case, they were both willing.¡±Lin Wan sighed.¡± The two of them chatted until ten o¡¯clock before Xia MO went back. When Lin Wan returned to her room, she was still recalling Xia MO¡¯s words. An adult¡¯s reality show couldn¡¯t bepared to a child¡¯s reality show. Lin Wan had to be careful with her words. In the bedroom, Li Yanchen was dozing off. He wanted to find another reason to go down and take a look, but he was afraid that his motive would be too obvious. ¡°Sleeping?¡± Lin Wan carefully closed the door. The man sat up when he heard that.¡± ¡°Hmm, did you wait for me for a long time?¡± ¡°What are you guys whispering about?¡±Li Yanchen pretended to be angry. ¡°No, I just said that there might be someone in the live broadcast during the summer vacation. I was afraid that it would disturb Auntie Huang¡¯s rest, so I kept it quiet. Xiaxia said that the website was awesome and that they could find such gossip.¡±Lin Wan was prepared to browse through them in the next two days to see which guests there were and to understand their habits. Li Yanchen shook his head. Usually, he would only look at Weibo. He rarely visited other tforms, so he naturally did not know about that. ¡°It looks like you don¡¯t know either. Why don¡¯t we study it together?¡±Lin Wan took off her shoes and sat beside her husband. She clicked on the link sent by Xia MO and searched for ¡± The Odd Couple Debater As expected, a lot of news popped up. Some directly wrote ¡® confidential ¡°, while others were reviews of past episodes. Of course, there was nock of analysis of past episodes and the outlook for the live broadcast after the summer vacation upgrade. There was also so-called gossip. As expected, Lin Wan saw Liang Lele and Ding Jia. Thements were not in a good direction at all. It could be said that there were curses everywhere. [Ding Jia hasn¡¯t burned yet?] [Cheating man, get out of the entertainment industry. Yuecheng Radio Station actually dared to invite him.] [What¡¯s Liang Lele thinking? Even if Ding Jia is a second-generation rich kid, Liang Lele was also a top-ss celebrity back then. Is there a need to be so aggrieved and ask for everything?] [Have you guys forgotten about Liang Lele¡¯s straw incident? Drinking a cup of milk tea with her manager is very ambiguous.] [They¡¯re not good people, yet they stille out to make money with such a persona?] [Fans have no memories.] [Lele¡¯s acting skills are good. We don¡¯t care about her private life.] [How do you know that Ding Jia really cheated on her? Maybe it was a misunderstanding. Otherwise, how could Liang Lele tolerate it again and again? Sister is not easy to bully.] [Of course, I¡¯ll tolerate it in the face of benefits. For example, this time, we¡¯re all actors, so I¡¯ll just treat it as an act. If Ziyue wasn¡¯t participating, I really wouldn¡¯t watch it.] [Will Ziyue really participate? Wasn¡¯t it not true? Ziyue and Jin Ze are really a fresh stream in the entertainment industry. They have been married for 20 years without any scandals. The couple is super low-key, and my sister has a lot of works. She is already in her forties, but she still ys the female lead.] [Fei ¡®er and her husband will be attending as well. I believe that this pair is super loving.] As expected, Lin Wan had already seen a few pairs of guests in thements. Everyone described them very well. ¡°Ziyue, is it Sun Ziyue?¡± Li Yanchen¡¯s eyes shone brightly. Lin Wan seemed to smell something unusual.¡±¡±Could it be your senior sister? It¡¯s unlikely for her to be your rumored girlfriend at this age.¡± Li Yanchen could not hide his excitement. However, he was afraid that Lin Wan would get angry if he said it out loud. ¡°No, we don¡¯t know each other.¡± ¡°Why do you look so happy? Who are you?¡± Unable to resist Lin Wan¡¯s pestering, Li Yanchen finally admitted, ¡°My idol in school. I watched her first TV series, ¡®The Legend of the Dragon¡¯, five times. At that time, everyone on the streets and alleys knew about Long Er.¡±Li Yanchen, who had always been calm and collected, had actually turned into a fanboy at this moment. Lin Wan didn¡¯t know whether to be happy or unhappy. Her husband actually had an idol, and they grew up together. Lin Wan was jealous. She puffed up her cheeks.¡± You must have liked her for many years, even longer than you liked me. I didn¡¯t expect that you, who seemed so cold, would actually chase after a star.¡±¡± ¡°Jealous? I didn¡¯t pursue her, I just liked her. At that time, both men and women, old and young, liked her. It wasn¡¯t the kind of love that a boyfriend and girlfriend had, but admiration. If Ziyue was on the show, would I be embarrassed to refute her? After all, he¡¯s my idol.¡± Li Yanchen was already considering what he should do if he ran into Sun Ziyue on the field. ¡°Boss Li, what do you mean?¡± Lin Wan was even more jealous. Are you going easy on me? For your idol? If you were in the same group as her and I was against you, would you kill me for her? Fine, separate beds.¡± Lin Wan picked up her nket. Before she could stand up, the man pulled her into his arms.¡±Who¡¯s jealous? Why is the sour taste so strong?¡± ¡°Let go of me. As expected, a thirty-nine-year-old man isn¡¯t that fair. ¡°Lin Wan said angrily. ¡± A certain someone looks so beautiful when she¡¯s jealous. Her lips are pouting so much that it makes me want to bite them. Her cheeks are pink and tender, as if she¡¯s rosy after the deed. I love my wife the most. No one else can enter my eyes¡­¡± The more Li Yanchen spoke, the more exaggerated he became. ¡°You can lie through your teeth. If you dare to have any thoughts about Sun Ziyue during the live broadcast, I will definitely throw my face at you.¡± ¡°How is that possible? I only have feelings for you. Others will only make me listless. My idol simply admires her and only admires her acting skills. I don¡¯t even have a poster of her. Can you rest assured now?¡±Li Yanchen had only seen Sun Ziyue on television, and that was only limited to the dramas that he followed her. He had never paid attention to Sun Ziyue¡¯s private life before. ¡°Who is that Liang Lele? You don¡¯t look very likable. I hope you won¡¯t be scolded worse than you.¡±Li Yanchen asked. ¡°It¡¯s possible. The production team hasn¡¯t released the final poster and guest list yet. It¡¯s just a guess. Liang Lele¡¯s news is full of curses. There are all kinds of ugly things. Tell me, what does her private life have to do with those people?¡±Lin Wan didn¡¯t understand this question in her original world. Some people could tolerate an unfaithful marriage, some people could not tolerate a grain of sand in their eyes, some people treated money as dirt, and some people had topromise in order to enter a wealthy family¡­ln Lin Wan¡¯s eyes, this was their own choice. There was no right or wrong. Li Yanchen raised his chin slightly.¡± I don¡¯t know either. It¡¯s everyone¡¯s business. However, it¡¯s strange that those boredizens like to meddle in other people¡¯s affairs.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s see who else is there.¡± Lin Wan continued to scroll down, trying to find more news about the guests.. Chapter 546 - 546: 546. Always alone Chapter 546 - 546: 546. Always alone Trantor: 549690339 On the second page of thements, Lin Wan actually flipped to a foreign celebrity couple. Tang Jie was a Chinese movie star, and her husband, Song Ying, was a singer from Country H. The two had been married for seven years and had a pair of twin children. After Song Ying and Tang Jie got married, he returned to China with his wife and had been developing in China for the past few years. They had no scandals after their marriage and were known as the model cross-border couple. Tang Jie had very few works after marriage. Thest time she appeared was in the variety show ¡°Sister Forward¡±. She thought that movie stars only knew how to act, but she did not expect Tang Jie to sing and dance well and finally won third ce. Song Ying used the image of a good husband to develop well in the country. In addition to holding a concert tour, she also took her child on many variety shows. Her reputation had always been good. ¡°When you were studying in Country H, no one knew you except your ssmates, right?¡±Lin Wan asked. ¡°No, they¡¯re big stars. How could they know me?¡±Li Yanchen knew what Lin Wan was worried about.¡± Don¡¯t worry. No one would be able to recognize me even in Yun City, let alone Country H. Although I¡¯m an influential figure in H University, I¡¯ve always been a loner during my university days. There¡¯s really no one who understands me.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good. I¡¯ll go take a shower and sleep early.¡± ¡°Together.¡± Li Yanchen carried Lin Wan in his arms. In Yun City High School, Li Zexuan and Sun Mingtao met on the field. Sun Mingtao awkwardly avoided them. It was unknown which student in school had hidden his phone and anonymously posted a piece of news on Tieba: The top students were very arrogant in school. After being reposted a few times, this sentencepletely changed its meaning. Li Zexuan¡¯s eyes were on his head. Li Zexuan was arrogant. Li Zexuan did not respect his teacher at all. Li Zexuan had a bad rtionship with his ssmates. Li Zexuan was not easy to get along with and was pretending during the live broadcast. Assistant Qin soon received the news. He pulled Secretary Han over to discuss whether this matter should be resolved or not. If it was the Li Yanchen of the past, he would definitely say,¡±What¡¯s there to remove? But after going on the show, the boss has changed. Maybe he thinks differently, so should we call and ask?¡± ¡°Let¡¯s call him. What if the boss doesn¡¯t want to see this?¡±Secretary Han said. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll do it.¡± Assistant Qin anxiously dialed Li Yanchen¡¯s number. The man on the other end seemed to be still asleep. His voice was hazy.¡±Hello¡­¡± ¡°Boss, am I disturbing you?¡±Assistant Qin broke out in a cold sweat. ¡°What is it?¡± Li Yanchen flipped over and pinched his nose. He had not slept th entire night and only closed his eyes when the sun was about to rise. Now thal he was woken up by a phone call, he wanted to re up. However, when he looked at the time, it was almost 11 AM. ¡°Second Young Master is on the trending searches. Should we remove the negativements?¡±Assistant Qin asked softly. ¡°Do as you see fit.¡± Li Yanchen hung up immediately. ¡°What did the boss say?¡± Secretary Han waited for the answer. ¡°He told me to do as I see fit. In other words, he meant to withdraw. Before this, if I didn¡¯t withdraw, the boss would have said to ignore it. ¡°Assistant Qin analyzed. Then, Assistant Qin informed the public rtions department. Before Li Zexuan received the news, all the negative news on the Tieba had been removed. At noon, Li Zexuan returned to the dormitory after lunch. His new roommate, Lu Ziheng, was the eldest young master of Yun City¡¯s Purple Gold Wealth. Lu Ziheng was an only child, but he did not have any problems with being a young master. He studied seriously and was sincere. He greeted everyone with a smile, including Li Zexuan, who had a straight face all day. After getting along for two days, Li Zexuan realized that he was actually willing to deal with this new roommate. The key was that Lu Ziheng really knew how to please people. For example, the snacks he brought for Li Zexuan were all Li Zexuan¡¯s favorite. The topics he took the initiative to raise were also of interest to Li Zexuan. ¡°Xuan Xuan, are you going on an adventure tonight?¡±Lu Ziheng said mysteriously. ¡°Exploration? Where?¡± ¡°There are stray animals in the school garden. Do you want to feed them with me? I brought cat food to school.¡±Lu Ziheng said. Li Zexuan had probably never heard anyone say that they were going to feed the stray cats in the garden. He was once again impressed by this new roommate. ¡°You have such a hobby?¡± Li Zexuan asked. ¡± Yes, the weather is very cold. They¡¯re too pitiful. It¡¯s a pity that we can¡¯t keep pets in the dormitory. I¡¯ll tell you secretly that I made a nest for them. Although it¡¯s not as warm as home, there¡¯s some food stored in the nest. I even gave them names. The yellow ones are called Little Orange, and the ck and white ones are called Lidong. I hope they can survive this winter safely. Do you know that many furry children can¡¯t survive winter at all¡­¡± Lu Ziheng¡¯s eyes were red. Li Zexuan was touched.¡± ¡°You have to promise me one thing. Don¡¯t let the other students know. Do you know that some people abuse small animals? They¡¯re already pitiful enough.¡±Lu Ziheng arranged for Xiao Ju and Lidong to be under the bushes. The bushes were behind the bamboo forest and were rtively hidden. ¡°Alright.¡± Li Zexuan agreed without hesitation. Before turning off the lights in the dormitory, Li Zexuan followed Lu Ziheng to the small garden. A corner of the small garden was dark. Lu Ziheng had brought a shlight with him. In order not to attract attention, he turned the light very dim. The bamboo leaves in the bamboo forest rustled as they were stepped on. The two little things probably recognized the footsteps of their benefactor and ran out. When they realized that there was more than one person, they instantly jumped onto the tree. ¡°Little Orange, Lidong, don¡¯t be afraid. He¡¯s not a bad person. I brought canned food for you.¡±Lu Ziheng said in a deep voice. The two cats seemed to be able to understand humannguage and jumped down from the tree. They did not make any cat sounds but directly rubbed against Lu Ziheng¡¯s legs. Lu Ziheng casually picked up a cat.¡± ¡°They are so small.¡± Li Zexuan touched it gently. He remembered that the pet cats in the Royal Water Bay were all round. Other than eating, they would bask in the sun every day. The same cat really had different lives. ¡°They don¡¯t bite.¡± Lu Ziheng said. ¡°Look, it¡¯s very hidden here. Little Orange and Lidong are very smart. Lu Ziheng pushed aside the bushes and said. ¡°Little Orange, Lidong.¡± Li Zexuan imitated Lu Ziheng and grabbed a handful of cat food from their bowls. The two cats meowed softly and buried their heads in eating. ¡°They¡¯re so thin.¡± Li Zexuan couldn¡¯t help but say. ¡°Yes, it was snowing when I found them. They were shivering in the grass. I quickly went to the dormitory to get my clothes and made a nest for them in the bushes. Because it was the beginning of winter at that time, I named them Lidong. When I graduate, I don¡¯t know if there will be anyone to take care of them.¡±Lu Ziheng said worriedly. ¡°Yes, there will be another kind person who will find them.¡±Li Zexuan firmly believed that at this moment, he hoped that the two cats could live longer. ¡°Mm, I hope so. Turn off the lights quickly. Security ising.¡±Lu Ziheng said when he saw a beam of lighting from the alley. Li Zexuan quickly squatted down. So this was the risk that Lu Ziheng was talking about.. Chapter 547 - 547: 547. I can’t help all the wandering kids Chapter 547 - 547: 547. I can¡¯t help all the wandering kids Trantor: 549690339 After returning from feeding the cats in the small garden, Li Zexuan stayed upte to write a small essay. The title was: Pay attention to the stray children. In the end, he wrote,¡± I hope it¡¯s not just this winter. No matter when you meet stray children, you can lend a helping hand. I hope all the children in the world can be free from hunger and cold¡­¡± He nned to send out this essay during the holidays. Lu Ziheng saw Li Zexuan sprawled on the desk, writing furiously. ¡®What are you writing?¡± the boy asked. ¡°A small essay on caring for children. It will be published during the monthly holiday and calls for more people to join the team to protect the children.¡±Li Zexuan wanted to appeal in the name of the studio. This way, it would be more appealing. Lu Ziheng gave Li Zexuan a heart sign.¡±Thank you. I realized that you¡¯re not as unreasonable as the outside world says. You¡¯re quite caring.¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing. I didn¡¯t know about it before. If I knew, I would have posted it long ago. Of course, I didn¡¯t pay attention to this.¡±Li Zexuan lowered his head. His mind was filled with the two kittens in the small garden. Lu Ziheng took out a picture book from the desk.¡±Hey, do you want to take a look at the furry children I drew? I¡¯ve seen them all before.¡± The cats and dogs on the drawing paper were vivid, but they had one thing inmon. They were all curled up. When Li Zexuan flipped to the end, he felt a sharp pain in his heart. ¡°I can¡¯t help all the wandering children, but I will do my best.¡±This was his promise. Lu Ziheng said,¡± Actually, I¡¯ve donated to the Stray Animal Association, but they can only help the local stray cats and dogs. With your help, I think animal lovers from all over the country will join in.¡¯¡±¡® ¡°I hope so.¡± A discussion about stray animals made Li Zexuan his first good friend in high school. After a while, Lu Zihengy down. ¡°Go to sleep. You have to get up early for school tomorrow.¡± The next morning, Li Zexuan deliberately walked around the small garden, but he didn¡¯t see Xiao Ju and Lidong. As he and Lu Ziheng had promised, he didn¡¯t tell anyone about this password. Yun City Primary School. Li Zekai returned to his normal routine. He went to school happily with his roommates every day. During ss, there would always be a group of people surrounding him to tell him stories. His essay,¡± My Family,¡± won an award in the Primary School Essay Weekly. This essay let everyone know that he was really happy. In Changrong District, in order to have time to take care of him after his marriage, Yang Yiren applied to the leader to only work the day shift in the future. He also went home every day and had to rest at least one day a week. Considering that he was an old employee, the leader agreed to all his requests. When Yang Ruoxi learned that her father was getting married on May 1 in Country Y, she applied for leave early and used the money she earned from working to buy clothes for He Bao and Yang Yiren. Although he wasn¡¯t her real father, in this world, she still had to respect him on behalf of the original owner. Her boyfriend, David, had actually proposed to go back with her to congratte her uncle and auntie. Of course, Yang Ruoxi would not agree. In her original world, she had broken up several times. Girls who were extremely insecure about love did not dare to easily bring the person they liked to their parents. She was afraid that they would end up breaking up again. David was a little angry, but after holding it in for a long time, he took the initiative to send a message to Yang Ruoxi. He said that he was willing to wait a little longer and apologized that he shouldn¡¯t have been so anxious. It was probably because of this sentence that Yang Ruoxi was impulsive and actually said that she would bring him back to China. David was like a fool that day. He told everyone that he was going to meet his Chinese parents and asked strangers to give him their blessings. The boy was as happy as a child, which made Yang Ruoxi firm in her decision. Spring had arrived unknowingly. All things were revived. The nts that had been quiet for the entire winter spewed out the power they had umted. Flowers bloomed, small trees sprouted, and even the sky turned exceptionally blue. After two months of development, Lin Wan¡¯s agricultural base was already on arge scale. Office,boratory, studio¡­ Because there are all there are. At Yun City High School, Li Zexin hadn¡¯t been back for more than half a month. In thest two months, the school canceled the day school system and allowed all students to study in school. The main reason was that the environment was not too optimistic. A Y swept through Yun City. As the number of infected people increased, in order to protect the safety of the students, the entire school was closed off. Li Zexin and his roommates were eating in the cafeteria. Fatty, who had been eating for three years and was already tired of it, looked at the minced meat and tofu in his bowl and sighed.¡±lt¡¯s too difficult, really too difficult. When can we go out? Erzi, I miss Grandma Huang¡¯s fish.¡± Preserved Egg put down his chopsticks.¡± Fatty, I was about to turn this vegetable brain into Grandma Huang¡¯s delicious dish, but you pulled it back. Isn¡¯t this just tofu? I don¡¯t want to eat it.¡±¡± ¡°It¡¯s a special period. Everyone is like this. Don¡¯tin. It¡¯s good enough that you have something to eat.¡±Preserved Egg was optimistic. Li Zexin wanted to go back more than anyone else, but it seemed like he wouldn¡¯t be able to go back before the middle school exams. ¡°We still have two more months. I heard that primary school students can¡¯t go to school at home.¡±Li Zexinforted everyone.¡± When we can leave school, I¡¯ll treat you to a meal at my house for a week. Let Grandma Huang cook whatever you want to eat.¡±¡® ¡°Maybe it¡¯s already the holidays at that time. I¡¯ll have to go home after the holidays. Can I stay at your house?¡±Fatty looked worried. ¡°Sure, you can all stay here and y for a few days. However, if our family goes on a vacation during the summer vacation, you can¡¯te.¡±Li Zexin remembered Lin Wan saying that if he got into Yun City High School, the whole family would go abroad for the summer vacation. ¡°Have you been away for the past two months?¡± ¡°Of course not. Ten days at most. That¡¯s right. Most of the time, I¡¯ll still be at home.¡±Li Zexin nodded. With Li Zexin¡¯s tbread, everyone suddenly felt that the food in front of them had be delicious, so they buried their heads in the food. In Yun City Primary School, Li Zekai put away the thick nket. Little Feng helped fold the tofu into tofu cubes and stuffed the nket into the cab with Li Zekai. ¡°Kaikai, did you hear that many schools are on holiday? Will we be on vacation?¡± Little Wind asked. ¡°I don¡¯t know. We won¡¯t be on vacation, right? We¡¯ve only been in ss for two months.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to go home. I¡¯ll be with Grandma every day when I go home. Dad and Mom have gone to work in the capital.¡±Mi Duo said. The three little boys sat on the ground and chatted. Yun City High School was on vacation. In order not to affect his studies, Lin Wan hired a tutor for Li Zexuan. He had four sses a day and did not miss a single one. Li Zexuan was obedient and studied at home. Lin Wan and Li Yanchen were busy with their own matters. With the teacher keeping an eye on them, Auntie Huang was in charge of serving Li Zexuan well. Hiking was something that Lin Wan had to do every year in her original world. Even if it was just taking a walk on the fields, Lin Wan and Li Yanchen took the opportunity to take a walk in the fields while they were at the base. The air in the countryside was sweet, and Lin Wan opened her arms and took a deep breath.. Chapter 548 - 548: 548. Born to be optimistic Chapter 548 - 548: 548. Born to be optimistic Trantor: 549690339 Li Yanchen hugged Lin Wan¡¯s shoulders.¡± It¡¯s safer here with fewer people. I haven¡¯t walked around in a long time. The air is filled with the smell of freedom.¡± ¡°Yes, the smell of freedom. The grass has sprouted. When I came herest year, it was all yellow. These little things are indeed tenacious. ¡°Lin Wan squatted down and stroked the grass. Everyone in the base was busy and didn¡¯t seem to notice Lin Wan and the others. In order not to disturb everyone¡¯s work, Lin Wan only stopped for a short while and took a photo of the data report. ¡°Wanwan, I¡¯m afraid this year¡¯s travel n is going to be ruined.¡±Li Yanchen sighed softly. ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. It¡¯s fine as long as you can make up for it in the future. ¡°Lin Wan was a natural optimist. On the day of Arbor Day, Voice of Yuecheng released the final poster of ¡± The Odd Couple Debater ¡°. Seventeen pairs of guests appeared on the poster, and three pairs had a question mark. ¡®This poster had been trending tor three consecutive days. Lin Wan found two couples she knew from the list. One was Xia MO and Xiao Tianlin, and the other was Tao Jingyuan and Zheng Kuo. Tao Jingyuan was a topwyer, a professional debater, and the onlywyer among the guests. Lin Wan thought from Tao Jingyuan¡¯s point of view. Lin Wan felt that Tao Jingyuan must be under a lot of pressure. She couldn¡¯t understand why Tao Jingyuan wanted to participate. If she won, everyone would only say that she was a professional. If she lost, it would definitely bring trouble to her career. The other guests also saw this poster. Soon, Lin Wan, Xia MO, and Tao Jingyuan created a small group. No matter what, they were old friends. It was fate that they would participate in the show together again. As for the other fourteen pairs of guests, some of them were also guessed by theizens. Liang Lele, Tang Jie, Yun Fan, and He Yi were all in the posters. Xia MO felt that typing was too slow, so she directly turned on Group chats chat. Tao Jingyuan,[Xiaxia, we¡¯re going to be on the show again.] Xia Mo,[Lawyer Tao, I pray that I can be your teammate. If we¡¯re opponents, I¡¯ll definitely be beaten up.] Lin Wan,[Me too. I hope Jing Yuan and I are teammates.] Tao Jingyuan,[Aren¡¯t you afraid that if you lose as a pair with me, you¡¯ll be sprayed into a sieve by theizens?] Xia MO and Lin Wan,[Don¡¯t be afraid] Xia Mots gossipy DNA moved again.[There are a few guests who are constantly rumored.] Tao Jingyuan,[l saw it too.] Xia MO, ¡°If I get to be with them, will it bring trouble to myself? I¡¯m afraid.¡±] Lin Wan,[No way. You¡¯re so popr. If you really get them, theizens will only sympathize with you and say that you¡¯re being dragged down by them.]] Tao Jingyuan: [Sisters, when are we going to get together? We can talk face to face. It¡¯s hard to exin online.] Xia Mo: [I¡¯m fine with anything. I¡¯m just watching you guys. But tell me a day in advance when you¡¯re gathering. Try to stagger my livestream time.] Tao Jingyuan,[l¡¯m free all day tomorrow. How about tomorrow?]] Lin Wan replied,[l can do it. Xiaxia is livestreaming in the morning. See you in the afternoon?]] In the end, everyone agreed to meet at Yun City Cafe at 1 p. m. the next day. Li Yanchen overheard Lin Wan¡¯s conversation. ¡°Are you going to leave me alone tomorrow?¡±As the man spoke, Xiao Tianlin called. ¡°Brother Li, did you see the poster? We¡¯re going to be teammates again.¡± ¡°How do you know they are teammates? Maybe they are opponents.¡±Li Yanchen said slowly. ¡°Even if we are opponents on the field, we are friends in private. Have you seen Zheng Kuo?¡±Xiao Tianlin asked again. ¡°Yes, do you know anyone else?¡±Li Yanchen said. ¡°No, I don¡¯t know so many famous people in my social circle. I feel honored to know you.¡±¡±You¡¯re the most important person among my friends,¡± Xiao Tianlin said self- deprecatingly.¡± ¡°Should we form a small group?¡± Li Yanchen took the initiative to say that. He was truly envious of his wife¡¯s group chat. ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll pull it.¡± Xiao Tianlin created a group while making a call. Zheng Kuo was just about to contact Li Yanchen and the rest when he saw a happy emoji from the group chat. The three men had amon topic. The next day, Lin Wan and the others arrived at their destination on time. Xia MO had already ordered the coffee in advance. It was the vor that Lin Wan and Tao Jingyuan liked. Three women sat at a round table by the window. Tao Jingyuan cut her hair short and looked more capable. ¡°Lawyer Tao, did you specially design this hairstyle for the show? The sense of deja vu of a legally beautiful woman.¡± ¡°It¡¯s very beautiful,¡± said Xia Mo. ¡°If you want to draw as an opponent, just don¡¯t let us die too horribly.¡±Lin Wan said humbly. Tao Jingyuan smiled awkwardly.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine even if you lose. I¡¯ve checked this program. The debate topic is very strange and has nothing to do with legal knowledge. Simply put, it¡¯s just a crooked argument. There¡¯s a saying that goes, a schr can¡¯t exin his reasoning when he meets a soldier.¡±Xia MO said. ¡°That¡¯s right. Have you watched the previous episodes?¡±Lin Wan agreed. ¡°Yes, that¡¯s why I¡¯m worried that I¡¯ll lose. The guests who made it to the finals in the previous episodes were really amazing. Many of their arguments were very tricky. I¡¯ve looked through all the debate questions, and there are some points that I can¡¯t think of even if I crack my head.¡±Tao Jingyuan was worried because the debate topic was too weird. If it was a formal debate, she was absolutely confident. Tao Jingyuan had never lost a case since she started working as awyer. ¡°This is nonsense. Don¡¯t be too refined. Your brain is so flexible.¡±Xia MO continued tofort him. Tao Jingyuan might not be able to be an unrefinedwyer. ¡°Joining this show, I also want to train myself. Forget it, I¡¯ve already agreed. ¡°Tao Jingyuan heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°That¡¯s right. Since we¡¯re here, we should take it as it is. We haven¡¯t started yet, so don¡¯t be discouraged. Confidence is half the sess. ¡°Xia MO¡¯s mentality was much better and she was very good atforting people. After returning from the coffee shop, Lin Wan heard more news about the guests. The reason why Liang Lele turned a blind eye to her husband was because she was not a good person. The reason why the production team invited her was probably to make her a negative control group or a topic to increase traffic. Tang Jie and her husband had no scandals. Sun Ziyue and her husband were the model couple in the entertainment industry, but it was rumored that Sun Ziyue was not easy to get along with and was very proud. Ding Cheng and his wife were newlyweds. They had just been married for half a year. Ding Cheng was the lead singer of the EFL group. When her career was at its peak, she suddenly got married. The outside world was in an uproar. Her wife was a fan of Ding Cheng. It was said that she was a PhD student at Capital University. Chen Yao was an inte celebrity with millions of fans and a beauty blogger. Her husband was the owner of Lianhua Electric, a typical second-generation heir. Chen Yao was well-known because of stic surgery, and half of the news was positive or negative. There was also a couple whose names Lin Wan had forgotten. It was said that they had divorced once. The couple were both singers, and their child had entered the industry early on. He was a child star, and his child had gained a wave of loyal fans. Lin Wan didn¡¯t want to remember all seventeen pairs of guests. Most of them were just perfunctory. Lin Wan did not want to continue researching either. She was there to help Li Yanchen fulfill his dream, not to make friends.. Chapter 549 - 549: 549. Are you proud of me? Chapter 549 - 549: 549. Are you proud of me? Trantor: 549690339 Lin Wan told Li Yanchen about the news that she had received. ¡°How could that Ding Cheng be your idol? How old is he? How old are you?¡± ¡°What¡¯s wrong? I only identally heard his songst year and even used it as a ringtone.¡±Lin Wan had said it on purpose. Because Li Yanchen was Sun Ziyue¡¯s fan, Lin Wan had found ast-minute guy to make up the numbers and even specially picked a young hunk. Li Yanchen took it seriously. He wanted to dere his sovereignty and make Lin Wan only have him in her eyes and heart. The man immediately covered the woman¡¯s lips. ¡°Woo¡­¡± Lin Wan was kissed so hard that she couldn¡¯t breathe. She stretched out her fist and punched Li Yanchen gently. After a few minutes, Li Yanchen finally let go and asked, ¡°Are you still a fan of Ding Cheng? Do you think I¡¯m not young enough?¡± Lin Wan massaged her temples, wondering why Li Yanchen had yet to ovee the age barrier. Alright, she exined patiently. ¡°You¡¯re very young, so stupid. Can¡¯t you see that I said it on purpose? His songs are good, but I¡¯ve only been a fan of Xue Zhiqian from the beginning. Xue Zhiqian is about your age, right?¡±Lin Wan was telling the truth this time. She was not like the other wives in Royal Water Bay who liked young models and young hunks. ¡°That¡¯s more like it.¡± Auntie Huang came out of the living room and saw the two of them kissing in the courtyard. She quickly covered her eyes and went back without saying a word. At Yun City High School, Li Zexin was in the top five for the first time after the first modeling session. When he received his report card, he borrowed his ssmate¡¯s phone and called Lin Wan. As long as the second and third model students continued to enter Yun City High School like this, it would definitely not be a problem. Lin Wan turned on the speaker while Li Yanchen listened to the entire conversation. In the end, Li Zexin said,¡¯Ms. Lin, are you proud of me?¡± ¡°Li Zexin, why didn¡¯t you call your father when you reported the good news? I don¡¯t deserve to be the first to know about such a big matter. I waited until the end and didn¡¯t even hear you say to tell me.¡±Li Yanchen could not hold it in anymore after listening for a while. ¡°Dad, are you proud of me?¡± ¡°Proud. We¡¯re both proud of you. ¡°Lin Wan was afraid that Li Yanchen wouldn¡¯t be able to say anything that affirmed her son. ¡°Proud.¡± ¡°However, you mustn¡¯t be too proud of yourself. You must continue to maintain your pride.¡± Even though there was an additional twist, Li Zexin still felt very happy. Compared to the past, where his father would never say a word of affirmation no matter what awards he and his brother won, the Li Yanchen right now had truly changed a lot. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll keep it up. I¡¯m hanging up now. I borrowed my ssmate¡¯s phone number. We¡¯ll talk about it when we can go home. Take care and don¡¯t go to crowded ces.¡±the boy reminded. ¡°I know. We¡¯re doing well, and you¡¯re doing well in school.¡± Li Zexin hung up the phone. He was full of energy. ¡°Erzi, you¡¯re grinning from ear to ear. ¡°Cannon had returned to the dormitory at some point in time. He stood by the door frame and suddenly said. Li Zexin¡¯s face flushed red. Wasn¡¯t it embarrassing for him to hint at his nnrpntq ¡®nrniqp? ¡°When did youe in? Why didn¡¯t you knock?¡± Li Zexin asked. ¡°Just now, why did you knock on the door? It¡¯s your own dormitory. Erzi, I knew that you would definitely call back to show off after getting fourth ce. Fortunately, my parents don¡¯t have your parents ¡®contact information. Otherwise, if theymunicated, I, who ranked in the thirties, would be beaten up again when I go home.¡±Cannon really didn¡¯t understand. He had been pretty good recently, but why had he only improved by two ces? ¡°Erzi, how did you get into the top five?¡±Cannon asked,¡± I didn¡¯t learn a minute less than you, nor did I sleep a minute more than you. Why are you still in the thirties?¡¯¡±¡® Preserved Egg returned with water.¡± I¡¯m even better than Erzi. I¡¯m still ranked 15th.¡¯ Cannon looked at him with disdain.¡± Versailles, then. In the past, you and I were about thirty years old. We¡¯re already fifteen years old, and you¡¯re still not satisfied.¡± ¡°Hehe, it¡¯s not that I¡¯m not satisfied. It¡¯s just that people can¡¯t bepared to those who are inferior. I have to be like Erzi.¡±Preserved Egg rubbed the back of his head. Cannon covered his face with a book.¡± Alright, I want to study for a longer time. I¡¯ll have to trouble you to pack some food for me in the future.¡¯¡±¡® Li Zexin leaned against the desk and smiled without saying a word. He himself did not expect to be able to get into the top five. Yun City Primary School. Li Zekai¡¯s school announced that sses would be suspended, and the children were quite happy. In their eyes, suspension meant not going to school. The teacher sent a message to the ss group, informing the parents to pick him up at school at five o¡¯clock. The children packed their own clothes. Li Yanchen did not hand over the task of picking up his son to Assistant Qin. Instead, he brought Lin Wan to school personally. Li Zekai thought that it was Secretary Qin who came to pick him up. When his father got out of the car, the boy was stunned. ¡°Daddy?¡± Li Zekai thought that his eyes were ying tricks on him. Rubbing his eyes, Lin Wan alighted from the car and stood beside Li Yanchen. ¡°Kaikai.¡± Lin Wan walked forward. ¡°Daddy, Mommy.¡± The boy was so happy that he forgot his luggage. He ran over. Lin Wan bent down and hugged her little stepson. ¡°Why did youe to pick me up?¡± Li Zekai asked with a smile. ¡°Shouldn¡¯t Daddy and Mommye to pick you up? ¡°Little Feng, Mi Duo,e over.¡± Li Zekai waved at his roommate. The little boy, who was waiting for his parents to pick him up, walked forward. ¡°This is my new roommate, Little Feng. These are my parents.¡±¡±You all know Mi Duo. They treat me very well.¡±¡± ¡°Hello, Uncle and Auntie.¡± Little Wind and Mi Duo said together. ¡°Thank you for taking care of Kaikai.¡±Lin Wan took out two boxes of choctes.¡± After returning from school, Li Zekai sat in the backseat. ¡°Dad, Mom, I feel so blessed. I¡¯m luckier than Brother and the others. I¡¯m still so young, and Dad and Mom have picked me up several times. ¡°Li Zekai¡¯s face was full of smiles. ¡°You silly child, do you think we should not pick you up when we are free?¡±Lin Wan said. ¡°Yes, Mom, I¡¯m on vacation. The teacher said that I don¡¯t know when I can return to school. Does that mean I can stay at home every day in the future?¡± ¡°You guys aren¡¯t on vacation. You¡¯re going to have sses online. Li Zexuan has been online for a while. Don¡¯t always think about ying. ¡°Li Yanchen continued. ¡°I know. The teacher said that it¡¯s good to have sses online. I¡¯m at home every day, just like day school.¡±Li Zekai¡¯s eyes curved into crescents. ¡°You have to be serious at home. We can¡¯t keep urging you.¡±Li Yanchen did not want to tutor his son at home every day just because his son had switched to online sses. Li Zekai nodded.¡± I know. I¡¯ll be self-conscious and focus on my lessons. I don¡¯t need you guys to watch over me.¡±¡± ¡°Don¡¯t disturb Li Zexuan either. Do you want to hire a tutor?¡±Li Yanchen asked. The boy shook his head like a rattle-drum.¡±No, I¡¯m only in the second grade. Don¡¯t be so curly in the second grade. Mido said that we need to have a happy childhood..¡± Chapter 550 - 550: 550. Bad Daddy, Good Mommy Chapter 550 - 550: 550. Bad Daddy, Good Mommy Trantor: 549690339 ¡°It¡¯s already done.¡± ¡°Dad, weren¡¯t you asking for my opinion just now? Why did you tell me that it was done after I objected? Dad, my grades are very good. I don¡¯t need an extra teacher to teach me.¡±lf Li Zekai hadn¡¯t seen his father driving, he would have hung on hisp and acted cute. ¡°Daddy, don¡¯t, Daddy.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t do that. I¡¯ll hire the best teacher for you.¡± ¡°Mom, help me pull it a little.¡± Li Zekai knew that he couldn¡¯t convince his father, so he could only use Lin Wan.
¡°Alright, don¡¯t scare him. Kaikai is very self-aware and doesn¡¯t need a teacher alone. ¡°Lin Wan said after watching the show for a while. ¡°That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. I¡¯m smart. Hmph, bad father, good mother.¡±Li Zekai crossed his arms in front of him as he red at Li Yanchen. Li Yanchen thought to himself that he was just joking. This child even called him a bad father, which was a stark contrast to a good mother. After returning home, Li Zekai dragged his suitcase into his room. When she came out again, Li Yanchen was installing aputer for his son. ¡°Dad, is this for me to learn?¡±Li Zekai asked. ¡°Okay, you stay in the study downstairs. Brother is on the third floor. Remember not to disturb Brother during ss during the day.¡±the man reminded. ¡°Daddy, can I y in the yard for a while?¡± ¡°Sure. I¡¯ll go to the countryside with Auntie tomorrow. You have to listen to Grandma Huang at home. There¡¯s a surveince camera in the study room. I¡¯ll check it from time to time. If you¡¯re not serious in ss, I¡¯ll hire a tutor to go home immediately.¡± ¡°Dad, are you spying on me?¡± Li Zekai asked in surprise. I¡¯m already a big kid. Don¡¯t I have any freedom?¡± ¡°Big kids? Who was the one in the car who said that she was still young and needed a carefree childhood?¡±Li Yanchen brought out what Li Zekai had said himself. ¡°Oh, right, I¡¯m a child. Daddy, if you have time,e and see me. See if I¡¯m studying seriously. I¡¯m going to y on the slide, babble¡­¡± Li Zekai stuck out his tongue and made a face. Xuecheng Vige. March 16th of the lunar calendar, temple fair. The vendors ¡®stalls were ced on both sides of the road at the entrance of the vige. They had food, clothes, and entertainment. It was very lively. Every year at the temple fair, she would buy some sweet lotus roots and water chestnuts, as well as freshly fried hemp balls. Lin Wan used to love eating them. This year, Lin Wan wasn¡¯t at the Lin family¡¯s old residence, so she still maintained her old habits and bought all these things. In the evening, Yang Yiren called and found out that it was a temple fair today. He had wanted to bring He Bao to the streets to see if there were any wedding items that needed to be bought, but he had called him to Xuecheng Vige. ¡°Sesame balls, water chestnuts, and sweet lotus roots. I saw that the pineapples were quite fresh today, so I bought some. When I got home, I remembered that I was alone and couldn¡¯t finish them at all. It just so happened that you called. Let¡¯s eat together.¡±lncluding opening the packaging. ¡°You like to eat these too?¡± Yang Yiren asked. ¡°It¡¯s alright. Every year at the temple fair, I only feel that the new year has really begun after eating these things.¡±lt included the fact that he didn¡¯t eat much, but he simply felt that it was a ritual. ¡°I¡¯ll eat with you.¡± Yang Yiren sat down and said. In the Lin family¡¯s old residence, the two elders sat at one side of the table. The entire house was warm. After Lin Wan had dinner, she opened a video call for him. It included pressing the answer button, ¡°Wanwan.¡± ¡°Mom Bao, have you had dinner?¡± ¡°Yes, what about you guys? ¡°We just finished eating. Mom Bao, let¡¯s have lunch tomorrow and go to the base to take a look in the afternoon.¡±Lin Wan and Mama Bao exchanged some pleasantries before slowly getting to the point. ¡°Sure, I bought your favorite food for the temple fair today. I¡¯ll eat some when Ie back tomorrow.¡±he said happily. The food she liked at the temple fair? When Lin Wan was young, she had gone to temple fair with her grandmother. However, she hadn¡¯t seen her in the city since she grew up, let alone going to temple fair with Mother Bao and choosing her favorite food. Therefore, Mother Bao was referring to the Host. ¡°Sure,¡± Lin Wan agreed immediately, even though she wasn¡¯t that Lin Wan. She remembered that when she was young, the most delicious food at the temple fair was hemp balls, sugar lotus roots, water chestnuts, and sliced pineapple. Later, these things could be eaten not only at the temple fair, but also in the breakfast shop all year round. The braised vegetables stall had sugar lotus roots all year round, and the fruit shop did notck pineapple all year round, but it did not have that kind of taste. The atmosphere was gone, and the taste was different. Or rather, it was not as happy as when he went to the market with Grandma, so the food did not feel as sweet. Could it be that the Host¡¯s favorite food mentioned by Mother Bao was those? It should be. They had many simrities in the parallel world, and this was probably the same. ¡°What time will we be home tomorrow? I¡¯ll cook some wheat porridge, steam some steamed buns, and stir-fry some dried radishes.¡±Mother Bao took out the food that the vige often ate. ¡°12 0¡¯clock, okay, I was just about to have some porridge.¡± ¡°Alright, drive slowly on the road. It¡¯s fine if you¡¯rete. ¡°Mother Bao reminded. Li Yanchen rested his chin on his wife¡¯s shoulder.¡±l haven¡¯t said anything yet. Why are you all hanging up?¡± ¡°What? You want to say it? Then I¡¯ll call again.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t, it¡¯s not toote to talk about it tomorrow. Anyway, you¡¯re the team pet now. With you around, I¡¯ll automatically be invisible.¡± Lin Wan turned around and rubbed Li Yanchen¡¯s cheeks.¡±lealous again? There are 365 days in a year. Is there a day when you¡¯re not jealous? It¡¯s a pity not to open a vinegar factory.¡± ¡°Of course not. By the way, the wedding hotel has been booked, and the bus has been booked. On that day, the neighbors of Xuecheng Vige were invited to witness Mother Bao¡¯s happiness. There are a total of 30 tables.¡± ¡°Thirty tables?¡± Lin Wan asked in astonishment. You didn¡¯t invite the entire vige, did you?¡± ¡°Almost. We¡¯re both busy. I thought of calling everyone over. When we¡¯re not around in the future, they can help take care of Mother Bao.¡± ¡°That makes sense. Hubby did a good job.¡± ¡°There¡¯s no need topare. It¡¯s fine to give him a piece. There haven¡¯t been any small umbres to protect him these few times.¡±Li Yanchen rubbed his wife¡¯s belly. Lin Wan blushed.¡± I¡¯ve had pimples on my face for the past two days. I¡¯m sure my aunt ising. ¡®¡±¡® ¡°Thousands of soldiers and horses were wiped out again? Wanwan, did I not give you enough? Or was it not enough? Where¡¯s the wolfberries that Old Xiao gave me? I have to drink them on time.¡± Lin Wan pinched Li Yanchen¡¯s mouth.¡± Stop spouting nonsense. Be more mature. You¡¯re Boss Li, the stern and cold Boss Li. How can you say such things so casually?¡± ¡°There¡¯s no one else here anyway. Besides, aren¡¯t I just analyzing the problem? Xuanxuan and the rest were still waiting to see their sister?¡± ¡°Are you sure you¡¯ll be my younger sister in the future? What if it¡¯s my younger brother? I have four sons. I tremble when I think about facing four daughters-inw in the future.¡±Lin Wan pretended to tremble. ¡°It¡¯s not that the younger sister has given birth. If it¡¯s the younger sister, she¡¯ll definitely be our family¡¯s little star and have a group of older brothers to dote on..¡± Chapter 551 - 551: 551. I have something to ask of you Chapter 551 - 551: 551. I have something to ask of you Trantor: 549690339 Lin Wan covered her eyes.¡± ¡°Hey, it¡¯s just a regr conversation between an old couple. What¡¯s there to be shy about?¡±Li Yanchen imitated Lin Wan¡¯s tone. ¡°Have some fruit. The ice cream is very fresh today. Mrs. Wu next door sent it over. It¡¯s crispy and sweet. ¡°Auntie Huang was carrying a draining basket. When she saw the cherries, Lin Wan remembered that she had made an appointment with Mrs. Han to go to her house. ¡°Did Minmine back today? I have to go.¡± Lin Wan put on her coat.
At the Woods ¡®residence, Minzhi returned home in the morning. When she saw Auntie Huang, who was buying groceries, she gave her a box of cherries and asked her to bring it back. After going out for half a month, Minzhi had a lot of things to pack. When Lin Wan appeared in the Wu family¡¯s courtyard, the auntie who was washing clothes quickly shouted, ¡°¡±Madam, Mrs. Li is here.¡± The voice was very loud. Minzhi put down the clothes in her hands and went downstairs when she heard the sound from the second-floor balcony. ¡°Wanwan, I heard from auntie that you weren¡¯t at home this morning. I wanted to look for you after packing up, but I didn¡¯t expect you toe over.¡±¡±Come in, I¡¯ve brought you a gift.¡±¡±The woman held Lin Wan¡¯s hand. Song Minzhi brought Lin Wan to the storeroom on the first floor. The walls of the storeroom were filled with disy cabs. There were branded bags in the cabs, and limited edition shoes on the other wall. ¡°This is for you.¡± Song Minzhi picked up a donkey¡¯s bag.¡± This one is out of print. I happened to see it when I went out to y. I remember you saying that you liked this donkey¡¯s bag the most.¡± The bag that Lin Wan liked cost only five digits. Among the bags that Minzhi had on her wall, this one was really nothing. However, she was not rted to Minzhi and only lived in the same neighborhood. It was obviously inappropriate to ept a five-digit bag from her. ¡°This is too expensive. I can¡¯t ept it. ¡®¡±¡® I¡¯ll give you money,¡± Lin Wan rejected.¡± How much?¡±¡± ¡°What money do you want? I was afraid that you would dislike it. Take it. If you say anything else about money, I¡¯ll be angry.¡±Song Minzhi kept persuading him. In the end, the frog could only ept it first and wait for the right time to return the gift. ¡°Wanwan, I have something to ask of you.¡± Before Lin Wan could heat up her bag, Song Minzhi was already prepared to make a request. Lin Wan suddenly felt that the bag was very hot. Song Minzhi¡¯s purpose was so obvious. She had just delivered the bag and asked for help a few dayster. It had not even been two minutes. ¡°Don¡¯t be nervous. Do you have Snow White¡¯s signature? Can you give me one? My brother is too obsessed with snow. He knows that I live in the same neighborhood as you. He chants scriptures every day. My ears are about to grow calluses.¡±Song Minzhi was also quite embarrassed. She had just given Lin Wan the bag and had already made a request. No matter how she thought about it, she felt that it was an exchange. However, her younger brother had said that she should ask as soon as possible. By then, Lin Wan would have already given it away, and it would be toote. ¡°Snow White¡¯s signature?¡± Lin Wan asked in disbelief. ¡°Yes, although my Old Wu has some connections, he¡¯s also a businessman. How could he know celebrities? Song Jiezhi is just a freshman and he¡¯s actually chasing after celebrities. ¡°Song Minzhi scolded her younger brother. ¡°There are still autographs. I¡¯ll go back and get them for you.¡±Lin Wan secretly heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°You don¡¯t have to go back to get it, just keep one. Song Jiezhi will be so happy when hees back on May Day.¡±Song Minzhi finally felt relieved after receiving an affirmative answer. ¡°Wanwan, you¡¯re so nice. Is it difficult to get those celebrities ¡®autographs?¡±Song Minzhi was a little embarrassed. ¡°It¡¯s not difficult. They¡¯re easy to get along with. Before we came back, we guessed that our friends would want autographs, so we got them to sign a lot. There are also.¡± Lin Wan took the initiative to ask. This could be considered returning the favor. ¡°Can I? I like coffee and have seen Luo Xi a few times. Do you have his signature?¡±Lin Wan broke out in a cold sweat.¡± Luo Xi isn¡¯t a celebrity, so I didn¡¯t ask for his autograph. I have Qi Ming, Qi Yue, and Wheatley¡¯s autographs. Is that okay?¡±¡± ¡°Qi Ming¡¯s song. Old Wu likes to listen to Qi Ming¡¯s songs.¡±Song Minzhi said happily. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll get it for youter.¡± ¡°Wanwan, thank you.¡± ¡°It¡¯s nothing. There¡¯s no need to thank me. Oh right, don¡¯t bring so many things for me when you go out to y in the future. I know you like to travel. If I need anything, I¡¯ll let you buy it for me.¡± ¡°Okay, okay, okay. In the future, when I go out to y, I¡¯ll take photos and send them to you. I¡¯ll help you take care of them. Sit down and chat for a while.¡±Song Minzhi moved a stool over. ¡°You went out for ten days. Did you have fun?¡±Lin Wan nned to bring Li Zexin to Lan Nation after his middle school examination results were out. Song Minzhi had just returned from there, so she could ask around. ¡°Happy, I strongly rmend it. If you want to see the sea, go to Lan Country. . The fruits there are so big and sweet, and the most important thing is that they are super cheap. You can eat until you¡¯re full for a hundred yuan. The seafood is also cheap. It¡¯ll be awesome if you go there for a family vacation and take photos. Do you n to Minzhi had been to Lan Nation many times and had a different experience every time. ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for fun, I wouldn¡¯t go there every year, right? There are many ces that you don¡¯t want to go after going there once. Lan Nation is different.¡± Lin Wan had seen many pamphlets about Lan Nation in the past. In the pamphlets, the sea was blue and the tourists wore very little clothes. The sky was like the sea. At that time, she had some yearning. Now that she heard Mrs. Wu mention it, she couldn¡¯t wait. ¡°It¡¯s better to go to Lan Country in winter. It¡¯s too hot in summer. But do you have timeter?¡±Song Minzhi asked in confusion. ¡°Let me ask first. Maybe one day, we¡¯ll go on a trip.¡±Lin Wan was wondering if Li Yanchen would like that ce. From Song Minzhi¡¯s words, she knew that they should go to Lan Nation to see the sea. ¡°I¡¯ll send you the guide on WeChat. Just follow this route. You can see the most scenery and won¡¯t be cheated. ¡°Mindy posted a three-point strategy. They were in the same country, but they were different ording to the length of time they spent traveling. Forest frogs weren¡¯t good at strategy. They basically went wherever they wanted to go without nning. Sometimes, they even took the same route. ¡°Alright.¡± She nodded. Song Minzhi continued to talk about what she had seen and heard during the trip, as well as what was a good deal to eat in Lan Nation. The two of them chatted for half an hour before Li Yanchen called to ask about it, and Lin Wan finally returned home. ¡°Are you done with Mama Bao¡¯s wedding dress? Are you going to take it tomorrow?¡± Lin Wan asked. ¡°Yes, it doesn¡¯t matter if it¡¯s earlier orter. I asked you toe back because I missed you. I just read a joke segment and suddenly thought of you. ¡°Li Yanchen had said over the phone that he was going to get his mother¡¯s wedding dress, and Lin Wan had hurriedly returned home. She did not expect to find out that Li Yanchen waspletely fine when she got home. ¡°Can¡¯t leave for a moment? Then, apany me to deliver the autograph. Alright, let¡¯s go out and get the wedding dress back first. In the future, I¡¯ll tie you up wherever I go, okay?¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Lin Wan was clearly being sarcastic, yet Li Yanchen agreed right away.. Chapter 552 - 552: 552. From the Amazon rainforest Chapter 552 - 552: 552. From the Amazon rainforest Trantor: 549690339 After Lin Wan gave the autograph to Mrs. Wu, she got into Li Yanchen¡¯s car. Craftsman¡¯s Unique was Yun City¡¯s most famous custom-made store for middle-aged and elderly clothing. From casual wear to wedding gowns, Craftsman had created many award-winning works with his skillful hands. Li Yanchen had never paid attention to these before. Fortunately, Assistant Qin knew everything. In February, Lin Wan brought Bao¡¯s mother and Yang Yiren to the store to take size. She also colluded with the staff to tell them that if the two old people asked about the price, they would say that a piece of clothing cost 199 yuan. If the old people bargained, everyone would put on a show and she would appear. Sure enough, when they were ordering the wedding dress, Han Xiao and Yang Yiren looked at the antique shop and the exquisite clothes hanging in the shop and felt that it was not cheap. Hence, they secretly asked the shop assistant when they were choosing the models. The shop assistant replied to the two elderly people ording to what she had agreed with Lin Wan in advance. They did not bargain and happily ordered a suit, gown, and wedding dress. He had never dreamed that he could wear a red wedding dress and a wine-red toast dress at the age of 50.
She looked at her slightly bloated body in the mirror and felt a little unconfident. ¡°Old Yang, is this suitable for me?¡±He asked softly. Old Yang straightened his back and stood beside him. ¡°It looks good. Chinese red is still the best. ¡°Yang Yiren had never seen such a beautiful wedding dress, especially when the person wearing this wedding dress would hold a wedding with her in two months. After being praised by Yang Yiren, she felt even more embarrassed. She stood there awkwardly until Lin Wan came over. ¡°Mama Bao, Father Yang, one of you is beautiful and the other is handsome. You¡¯re a good match.¡±Lin Wan took a few photos. ¡°Wanwan, when we get old, we can wear this wedding dress for our wedding anniversary and take a photo.¡±Li Yanchen joined in the fun. ¡°Sure,¡± It took a month to customize the gown. Lin Wan suddenly felt that time passed so quickly. In the blink of an eye, it was already March. On the way to Craftsman¡¯s Gift Shop, Lin Wan chatted with Li Yanchen while admiring the scenery by the roadside. ¡°Will Mother Bao stay at Xixi¡¯s house after she marries Father Yang? Wouldn¡¯t there be no one waiting for us when we go home?¡±Lin Wan had wanted to ask him about it for a long time, but she never had the courage to do so. She was afraid that Mother Bao would say that she was going to live with Yang Yiren. She was also afraid that Mother Bao would know that she couldn¡¯t bear to let her leave after Mother Bao asked this. For her sake, Mother Bao would continue to stay in the old residence. Lin Wan hoped that Mother Bao would follow her heart. ¡°It should be. There¡¯s still Grandma Yang on Father Yang¡¯s side. There¡¯s only Mother Bao in the Lin family¡¯s old residence. Grandma Yang is old, so Father Yang definitely won¡¯t abandon her and live in the Lin family¡¯s old residence. Besides, the Lin family¡¯s old residence isn¡¯t Mother Bao¡¯s home.¡±Li Yanchen knew that these words were not pleasant to hear, but he had to make Lin Wan ept reality. ¡°Yes, the Lin family¡¯s old residence is not Mother Bao¡¯s home. After marrying Father Yang, the Yang family is her home. I always thought that someone would be there to guard me when I went back, but I forgot that I was not at home most of the time.¡±Lin Wan sighed.¡± Mama Bao will have her own home in the future. That¡¯s great.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Wanwan. She will be happy after marrying Father Yang. Father Yang will definitely not mistreat her. Usually, when Grandma Yang is at home, Mother will have someone to talk to. Yang Ruoxi will return to the country soon. ¡°Li Yanchen knew that Lin Wan could not bear to part with him. ¡°Yes, as long as Mama is happy. You¡¯re right. She¡¯s always alone in the Qi Mansion. It¡¯s different when she goes to Father Yang¡¯s ce. Xixi, Grandma, and Father Yang will all apany her. ¡°Lin Wan suddenly understood. After Li Yanchen made the call in advance, the one-on-one after-sales service was already waiting in the shop. It was lunchtime, so the store prepared snacks and drinks for customers who came to pick up their clothes. The smart doll said,¡± Wee.¡± After taking the clothes, Lin Wan did not stay any longer. Li Yanchen said that he was going to bring her somewhere. Assistant Qin had rmended that ce. After arriving, Lin Wan found out that this was a flower and bird market. The market was bustling with people. ¡°Wanwan, I¡¯ll bring you to see the nts. The flower and bird market is only 2000 square meters. Assistant Qin said not to look down on it just because it¡¯s notrge. There are many rare species here that might be helpful for your nting.¡± Lin Wan enjoyed visiting the flower and bird market. She was in a good mood when she saw the chirping birds and colorful flowers. As expected, he did not recognize most of them. They stopped at a shop because Lin Wan saw a type of wheat. Why would there be wheat outdoors in this season? In addition to wheat, there were many colorful nts in this shop. Although they did not bloom, the unique color of their stems and leaves instantly killed all the beautiful flowers around them. Lin Wan didn¡¯t know if it was because salespeople liked to exaggerate, but the boss said that his family¡¯s flowers and birds were very rare. After shopping in the entire market, there was definitely no other family that had as many flowers and birds as his family. Lin Wan believed this. Lin Wan had seen many flowers in the shop along the way. The boss also said that the rarer an item was, the more valuable it was. Therefore, even though these things were small and short, they were worth a lot. They were all worth at least five figures, so Lin Wan reluctantly believed them. However, the boss also said that some of the nts were brought back from the Amazon rainforest. If it weren¡¯t for the poor market this year, they would never sell them. Upon hearing this, Lin Wan rolled her eyes. Where was the Amazon rainforest? Was the boss betting that she was uncultured? Who didn¡¯t know that ce was extremely terrifying? Not to mention bringing so many things out, the chances of survival for people exploring it were extremely low. Li Yanchen smiled without saying anything. As a science student, how could he not know about the Amazon rainforest? The two of them quietly listened to the boss brag for a while before Lin Wan finally couldn¡¯t hold it in anymore. ¡°Boss, you sure are lucky to be able to bring things out from anywhere. Five figures is too cheap.¡± When the boss heard this, his face turned green. ¡°Why do I feel like you¡¯re implying something about me? Fine, fine, fine. I¡¯m not selling any of these. I¡¯m keeping them for myself.¡±Seeing that he had been exposed, the boss said impatiently. Lin Wan didn¡¯t mean to go against the boss, so she got up and continued shopping. In the end, she bought a bird with beautiful feathers from an old man who was wearing thin clothes. She didn¡¯t know much about birds and simply felt that the old man was pitiful. In addition, this bird looked quite good-looking. Moreover, after buying it, opening the cage and setting it free would be a merit. However, after leaving the flower and bird market, it suddenly started to rain heavily. She ced the bird in the trunk and said, ¡°I¡¯ll give you your freedom. If you insist on being taller and farther away, don¡¯t get close to others.¡± After the cage was opened, the bird spread its wings and flew out. Lin Wan put away the cage and got into the car. In less than two minutes, the bird flew back andnded on the car window, pping its wings. Then, something unexpected happened. The ss was painted in various colors, and the bird¡¯s original gray wings were gradually revealed. Lin Wan was dumbfounded. ¡°This bird is actually a painting? Was this person that bad? Aren¡¯t you afraid that we¡¯ll find out that it¡¯s fake on the spot?¡± Chapter 553 - 553: 553. It’s good to buy a fake Chapter 553 - 553: 553. It¡¯s good to buy a fake Trantor: 549690339 ¡°You¡¯re stillughing?¡± Lin Wan never expected this. ¡°Forget it, I¡¯ll just treat it as saving the bird¡¯s life.¡±Lin Wan sighed. On the way home, the two of them talked about the flower and bird market. They felt both angry and angry. As expected, the people of Yun City did not lie to them. Of course, this was an irony. Li Yanchen concluded that the two of them might not be there to purchase goods, but more like passersby who would take advantage of one another. Lin Wanughed out loud. How dare you lie to me about bringing it back from the Amazon rainforest?¡±
¡°Birds are the most ridiculous. Where is the basic trust between people?¡± ¡°Maybe that old man was forced to do so. He¡¯s so old, so he shouldn¡¯t be pretending to be pitiful and lie to others unless he was forced.¡±Although she was deceived, Lin Wan felt that the old man had his reasons. ¡°Besides, releasing a bird is also a good thing. Does it not deserve freedom just because it is not beautiful?¡± ¡°Honey is right. If you like it, I¡¯ll buy all the birds on the street for you. ¡°Li Yanchen agreed. ¡°That¡¯s not necessary. Some birds are pets. They might not survive if they are released. I hope they can meet good people. Actually, it¡¯s good to buy a fake one.¡±Lin Wanforted herself. When they returned to Royal Water Bay, Lin Wan told Auntie Huang what happened in the afternoon. Auntie Huangughed out loud.¡± If you want to go to the flower and bird market, you can go to the one on Peicheng Street. The price is clearly marked and the goods are genuine. I used to go there to buy vegetable seeds.¡± ¡°Is that so? Then where did I go today?¡± ¡°Not really. Some businesses are quite good. They are located in a traffic fortress. There are many passersbying from the south and north. Some people have their eyes on these passersby. ¡°Auntie Huang also liked to visit such markets in her early years. ¡°Auntie Huang, you¡¯re amazing. In the future, I¡¯ll ask you where to go when I buy these.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know what¡¯s good about cosmetics and clothes, but I¡¯m definitely good at seeds. Why don¡¯t I write it down for you now?¡±When it came to the content that Auntie Huang was interested in, Auntie Huang said happily. ¡°Sure, Auntie Huang. Have you ever nted wheat and rice?¡±Lin Wan asked. Auntie Huang told Lin Wan about her farming experience back in her hometown. Lin Wan decided to bring Auntie Huang to the base for guidance. Auntie Huang had heard of the base before. She thought that it was for research, but she didn¡¯t expect it to be for nting crops, so Auntie Huang boasted, ¡°I understand. I don¡¯t dare to say anything else, but I grow a lot of wheat and rice in the countryside.¡± In the afternoon, the two of them had a discussion about wheat and rice. At night. After Li Zekai finished his ss, in order not to disturb his brother, he was ying Lego alone in the yard. ¡°Dad, help me take a look. How do I spell it here?¡¯Even if he had to ask his father for help, he would walk to his father¡¯s side and whisper. Li Yanchen studied the blueprints carefully and guided them patiently. Lin Wan snapped a few photos for them. Li Zexuan finished his sses during the day and went downstairs. At night, he mainlv did his homework. The dining room was filled with a fragrant smell, and dinner was warming up on the heating te. ¡°Ms. Lin, Mr. Li.¡± The boy stood in the living room and shouted. The people in the courtyard entered the door one after another. ¡°Big Brother, you¡¯re done with ss. The teacher left at four o¡¯clock. ¡°Li Zekai asked. ¡°There¡¯s still an online ss to attend. Have you guys eaten? I¡¯m hungry.¡± ¡°Thank you for your hard work.¡± Lin Wan said,¡± I haven¡¯t eaten yet. I¡¯m waiting for you. Let¡¯s go eat.¡±¡± For the past few days at home, Li Zexuan had been eating and attending sses. He hadn¡¯t even left the courtyard. The boy wanted to rx, so he said, ¡°Can we go out for a walk after dinner? I want to go to Eslite to buy a book and get some fresh air.¡± Li Yanchen hesitated for a moment. Li Zekai grabbed his father¡¯s arm.¡± Dad, I want to buy books too. Jiang Xiaoya, I still need two books.¡± ¡°Work and rest, I¡¯ll allow it. Let¡¯s go together. I¡¯ll see if there are any agricultural science books. ¡°Lin Wan raised her hands in agreement. ¡°Yay, Mommy has agreed. Daddy¡¯s opinion doesn¡¯t count. Just listen to Mommy.¡±Li Zekai pped his hands happily. ¡°So, my opinion is useless?¡±Li Yanchen pursed his lips. ¡°Not really. The minority obeys the majority. Your opinion is useful. You don¡¯t have to go. We won¡¯t drag you along.¡±¡±Dad, you can wait for us at home.¡± Li Zekai narrowed his eyes.¡± ¡°Who said I¡¯m not going? I want to buy books too. Xuanxuan is paying today.¡±Li Yanchen changed his mind instantly. ¡°Sure, take whatever books you want. I¡¯ll give them to you.¡±Li Zexuan patted his chest.¡± I have money. If you¡¯re hungry after shopping at Eslite, I can treat you to supper.¡±¡± ¡°Eldest Brother is so good. Thank you, Eldest Brother. If only Second Brother was here too. Second Brother always says that Eldest Brother is stingy. ¡°Li Zekai was happy for a few seconds. When he thought of Li Zexin, he lowered his eyes. ¡°Li Zexin clearly loves to rip me off, yet he still says that I¡¯m stingy. If I were to send him the basic study materials today, can I pass them to him at the school wall?¡±Even if his brother didn¡¯t say anything, Li Zexuan would still think of Li Zexin. The whole family was mobilized. He couldn¡¯t leave the school because of the closed management, but his share wouldn¡¯t be less. ¡°Okay, when I was in school, Mi Duo¡¯s mother came to visit him. She passed something in from the wall. Yang, then let¡¯s buy more books for Brother Xinxin so that he can study hard. Will he not be able to eat well in school? I have candy in my treasure chest. Give him some.¡± Seeing that his two sons were still thinking about Li Zexin, Li Yanchen felt veryforted. The family drove to Eslite. The people in the bookstore didn¡¯t read, so it was just nice. They went to the children¡¯s area first. Li Zekai found the full set of Jiang Xiaoya and stopped beside the glowing globe. He held the globe and looked at Li Zexuan expectantly. The blue globe was floating. Not only was it beautiful, but it could also see many ces. He wanted it, but the price was too expensive. It cost more than 500 yuan. The boy hesitated. Li Zexuan could tell that his brother liked the globe in his hand. He said you like it, take it.¡± ¡°But it¡¯s too expensive¡­¡± ¡°Brother has money. Take it.¡± ¡°Alright, when I get back to work, I¡¯ll buy it for you too. Thank you, Big Brother. ¡°Li Zekai hugged the globe, his eyes twinkling. ¡°Get one for Li Zexin too. Help him choose the color. ¡°Li Zexuan treated his two younger brothers fairly. Lin Wan found the book on agriculture while Li Yanchen did not take anything. Li Zexuan bought a stack of study materials for Li Zexin, along with two globes. Li Zexuan paid over a thousand yuan. On the way to Li Zexin¡¯s school, the two children bought him some food. Fortunately, Lin Wan had saved Preserved Egg¡¯s number and told him to be at the west wall at 8:30.. Chapter 554 - 554: 554. Throw it up Chapter 554 - 554: 554. Throw it up Trantor: 549690339 Li Zexin was stunned for a while when Preserved Egg passed the message to him. The whole family was looking for him by leaning against the wall. Could something have happened at home? Something urgent? Otherwise, why would they choose to look for him at night? Li Zexin remembered what Dapao had said. That poison was quite unfriendly to the elderly. There were only Grandma Bao and Grandma Huang at home. Could it be that something had happened to them? Li Zexin had been restless all night. At 8:20 pm, he was already waiting by the courtyard wall. Li Yanchen, who had arrived early, guessed that his son had arrived when he saw that there was someone inside. Opening the car door, the family took their gifts and ran to the hollow railing. Preserved Egg, Cannon, and Fatty apanied Li Zexin from the left, right, and back. Li Zexin said that his family had suddenlye to the school to look for him. Perhaps something had happened to Grandma Huang. He was afraid that he would lose his bnce when he heard the news, so he asked his roommates to support him.
When Lin Wan called, she didn¡¯t ask her roommates toe over because she knew that even if she didn¡¯t say anything, they would stille. ¡°Second brother.¡± Li Zekai freed one hand and grabbed the railing.¡±We¡¯ve brought you something. This globe will glow. I chose it and Big Brother bought it. Aiyo, why can¡¯t I stuff it in?¡±Li Zekai tried a few times before realizing that the gap between the railings was too small. ¡°Throw it from above.¡± Li Zexin suggested. Li Zekai hugged the box tightly.¡± But this seems to be made of ss. If it falls to the ground, it will break.¡¯¡±¡® ¡°It¡¯s okay, I can catch it.¡± Li Zexin stretched out his hand.¡± ¡°The few of us will cover the side. I¡¯ll take off my clothes and wait. ¡°Preserved Egg stepped forward to help. ¡°Are you here to give me something?¡±Li Zexin was confused. ¡°Yes, big brother bought us books. You¡¯re not at home, so you can¡¯t miss out on yours. ¡± Li Zexuan continued, ¡°A pile of information, do it seriously.¡¯¡±¡® The documents were stuffed into the courtyard wall one by one. Li Zexin counted a total of twelve books. ¡°Brother, when you called to say that you wanted to gather here with me, I thought that something had happened to our family. Now it seems that I was worrying too much. The one who had an ident was me. There are so many questions. Brother, you don¡¯t give me a chance to breathe at all. There are already a lot of school assignments. I really can¡¯t digest your kindness.¡±Li Zexin said as he looked at the books on the floor. ¡°There are only two exercise books. The rest are all extra-cursory books for stress relief. You can read them with Dapao and the others. ¡°Li Zexuan calcted that there were only 150 days left until the middle school entrance examination. He would not be able to finish buying too many exercises. ¡°I guess so.¡± Li Zexin was skeptical. He squatted down and picked up the books that were handed in from the gap. He read the books: ¡± The Mentality Before the High School Entrance Examination ¡°Erzi, these books are not bad. It¡¯s obvious that they were specially prepared for us. Take them. I really need to calm down recently.¡±Cannon picked up a book and said. Li Zexin folded the books together and said, ¡°Big brother, you¡¯ve spent a lot of money. ¡®¡±¡® ¡°Stop chatting and eat something. Or bring it to the dormitory to eat. It¡¯s in a tin box and it¡¯s still hot. It won¡¯t be long before it gets cold after opening it. Xinxin, share it with your roommates. ¡°Lin Wan took a few bento bags and a bag of snacks from the car and stuffed them in through the gap. ¡°Auntie Lin, let¡¯s go back to the dormitory to eat. It¡¯s not convenient to eat here.¡±Li Zexin packed up everything and dragged his roommate to the dormitory. ¡°I¡¯m a foodie. My eyes are shining when I see food. ¡°Li Yanchen shook his head helplessly. Li Zexin had returned at some point.¡±l seem to have forgotten to thank you. Thank you. I¡¯ll bring you guys to have a meal after the exam. Drive slowly on the way back. ¡°With that, Li Zexin disappeared into the night. ¡°Run slowly, don¡¯t fall.¡± Lin Wan reminded him, but his stepson was nowhere to be found. ¡°Let¡¯s go back.¡± Li Zexuan pulled his brother¡¯s hand. ¡°Second Brother only has delicious food in his eyes. I still have something to say. ¡°Li Zekai pouted. ¡°Xinxin will be in school for a few months and can¡¯t go home. She must be tired of eating the food in the cafeteria every day. She probably can¡¯t go out to buy snacks, so she forgets everything she eats. ¡°Lin Wan understood Li Zexin. She had been there before. When she was young, she lived alone. When she saw other parentsing to school to give food to their children, her eyes almost popped out. The food in the canteen was cheap, but it was really not delicious. Especially in the third year, he felt very happy to go out and eat a bowl of small wontons that cost 1.5 yuan. ¡°Alright, then Brother wouldn¡¯t go hungry every day, right? Brother is so pitiful. Why don¡¯t they have a holiday?¡±Li Zekai began to sympathize with his brother.¡± Grandma Huang¡¯s cooking is so delicious. We can¡¯t finish it every day, but brother has to go hungry. Dad, bring brother home.¡±¡± Li Yanchen did not know whether tough or cry.¡± Big brother won¡¯t starve. I just said that the food in the canteen isn¡¯t like what you can choose at home. You have to eat whatever you like in the canteen. Children should eat everything and shouldn¡¯t be picky. Of course, it¡¯s understandable that you would asionally want to eat outside food.¡± ¡°Oh, it¡¯s good that you won¡¯t be hungry. I eat everything in the canteen. The food in the canteen isn¡¯t as good as Grandma Huang¡¯s cooking, but Mi Duo said that we have to eat everything as we grow.¡±Li Zekai said obediently. ¡°That¡¯s right.¡± Lin Wan patted her little stepson¡¯s head. ¡°Let¡¯s go home.¡± Li Zekai held Lin Wan¡¯s hand.¡± ¡°You¡¯re still thinking about me. Not bad, Li Zekai has grown up.¡± ¡°Big Brother, because I have to do my homework too. The teacher said that it¡¯s not a holiday at home and I have to study at home. When I return to school, I have to check my homework. It¡¯s the same for Brother Xuanxuan. If I don¡¯t do it well, I have to ask my parents.¡± ¡°What are you afraid of? I¡¯ll go.¡± ¡°I already know about your father.¡± ¡°That won¡¯t do either. Eldest Brother and Second Brother¡¯s grades are so good. I don¡¯t want to be a bad student.¡±Li Zekai didn¡¯t believe her. ¡°Go home, go home. We¡¯ll go back now. The child is so eager to improve. Of course, we¡¯ll fully support him. ¡°Lin Wan opened the car door. In the Royal Water Bay, Grandma Huang was seriously flipping through the books on the bedside table. She did not know many words. Fortunately, her son had taught her how to look up words when she was studying, so now that she had a dictionary, she could roughly understand the meaning of a sentence. Lin Wan asked her about crops. Other than experience, she also needed to know the most advanced knowledge. Auntie Huang, who was wearing presbyopic sses, looked like a teacher from the 80s and 90s. When Lin Wan arrived home, her sses were still on her nose. ¡°Auntie Huang, are you reading?¡± Lin Wan asked. Auntie Huang put away her book in embarrassment.¡±l¡¯m just looking around to kill time. Since you¡¯re back, I¡¯ll heat up a ss of milk for you.¡± ¡°No need. Rest early and I¡¯ll bring you to Xuecheng tomorrow. I¡¯ll get Xuanxuan and Xinxin to pack their bags and go over together..¡± Chapter 555 - 555: 555. Do something great Chapter 555 - 555: 555. Do something great Trantor: 549690339 ¡°No sses tomorrow? You can y for a day?¡± Li Zexuan immediately grasped the main point. ¡°In your dreams. It¡¯s just that if you don¡¯t attend tutoring sses, online sses, and homework, don¡¯t even think about cking off. Auntie Huang won¡¯t be at home tomorrow, so I won¡¯t be at ease without the two of you.¡±Lin Wan said gently,¡± Pack your bag before you go to bed tonight. We¡¯ll leave early tomorrow. When it¡¯s time, you guys do your homework. We have something to do outside.¡± ¡°Can I rx for half a day? Two hours is fine too.¡± Li Zexuan asked weakly. ¡°About an hour.¡± Lin Wan said without hesitation. ¡°One hour it is.¡¯
¡°I don¡¯t have as much homework as my brother. I canze around for two hours. Mom, can I go to the base with you? I told Mi Duo and the others that you and dad are doing a great thing. If you seed, many farmers will benefit. ¡°Li Zekai brought his Proid. He wanted to take some photos to show his roommates. Mother? Li Zexuan finally reacted. When did his brother start calling her mom? ¡°Mom, I also want to go and see what great things are happening.¡±Li Zexuan pretended to call her mom as if nothing had happened. In the future, he would call her mom like his younger brother. The children had already called her mother, so she had to satisfy their small request. Lin Wan nodded.¡±Sure, I¡¯ll be back after taking a look.¡± At night, the children who had reached a consensus went to bed early. The next morning, Auntie Huang made breakfast and waited for everyone in the dining room. Li Zekai was sleeping in his brother¡¯s room. He jumped up when the rm rang. ¡°Brother, wake up, brother.¡± The boy shouted in Li Zexuan¡¯s ear. Li Zexuan grabbed the nket and covered his head. ¡°Brother, it¡¯s half past seven. Aren¡¯t we going to Grandma Bao¡¯s ce? Get up quickly. Dad said that if you wake upte, he won¡¯t take us.¡± Hearing that he had to stay at home after waking upte, Li Zexuan sat on the bed and said,¡¯What time?¡± ¡°7:30.¡± ¡°There¡¯s still time. Hurry up.¡± The two of them washed up, changed into their matching clothes, and came out of the bedroom with the gift they had prepared for him. ¡°Good morning, Grandma Huang.¡± ¡°Good morning, child.¡± ¡°Good morning.¡± Coincidentallv, Lin Wan and Li Yanchen were heading downstairs. Considering that she had spent the whole day studying, Auntie Huang made very little breakfast. Otherwise, the rest would be wasted. Everyone ate the osmanthus cake, drank the millet porridge, and set off with two pieces of corn. Along the way, the two children chattered and kept asking about the situation in the base. In their opinion, research was equivalent to doing experiments. Which child did not like to do experiments? Even though Lin Wan repeatedly emphasized that it was not the kind of experiment they did in chemistry ss, which was interesting and fun, the experiment of growing seeds was very boring. But Li Zekai said that experiments were fun, and he loved doing research. Knowing that Lin Wan and the others wereing, she went to the field to pick vegetables early in the morning and called Yang Yiren at Lin Wan¡¯s request. Lin Wan said that she had brought the gown over and they had to try size If she needed to adjust it, she would bring it back. When Yang Yiren heard that it was Lin Wan and the others who invited her, she naturally had no reason to refuse. She arrived early and helped prepare lunch for him. At the Lin family¡¯s old residence, Yang Yiren was waiting at the door when he returned from picking vegetables. ¡°Old Yang, when did you arrive? Why didn¡¯t you call me?¡± Including unlocking the door. ¡°I just arrived. I think you went to the fields. Come early to see if there¡¯s anything you need help with. Are the childrening? I¡¯ve prepared red packets for them.¡± Yang Yiren had a simple and honest expression. ¡®Why are you so polite?¡± ¡°For the New Year, I¡¯ll help you wash the vegetables. By the way, do you need to chop wood? Leave the physical work to me.¡± Yang Yiren felt that he had be younger ever since he met Mama Bao. ¡°Go to the backyard and pick some green onions and wild vegetables. Make wild vegetable dumplings today. Kaikai and Xuanxuan areing.¡± ¡°I remember that Yanchen loves to eat Buckwheat Cakes.¡± ¡°Yes, Old Yang. It seems that you¡¯re quite diligent.¡± ¡°They¡¯re all my children in the future. Of course, I¡¯ll put in my heart. ¡°Yang Yiren remembered everyone¡¯s preferences. In his eyes, Lin Wan and the others were not only his daughter¡¯s good friends but also his future children. ¡°I¡¯ll give you two points.¡± It included learning the rules of the young man, ¡°A full score of 100 points. If you add it to 100 points, you can agree to any request.¡¯¡±¡® Yang Yiren wouldn¡¯t ask for anything from him, but to cooperate with him, he said,¡±¡±Alright, alright, alright. I¡¯ll perform well and strive to get full marks as soon as possible.¡± After Yang Yiren¡¯s motorcycle stopped roaring, Uncle Li, who was next door, had just finished hisst mouthful of porridge. Knowing that Old Yang was here, he hurriedly washed the dishes and went to the Lin family¡¯s old residence. In the courtyard, he poured the vegetables he had picked on the ground and spread them out. ¡°Xiao Bao, does Old Yang have such a big appetite? Can you finish all these vegetables?¡± Uncle Li said as he handed Yang Yiren a cigarette. Yang Yiren smiled and refused.¡± You¡¯re wee. I don¡¯t smoke. Of course, I can¡¯t finish it. When the childrene back at noon, I¡¯ll finish it with more people.¡¯¡±¡® ¡°Is Wanwaning back again?¡± Uncle Li asked. ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Wanwan is so filial. I remember that she just came back a few days ago, right? Now that she¡¯s back again, she still has time to visit you guys even though she¡¯s so busy. Unlike my family, they went to the capital on the day of the God of wealth. They probably won¡¯t De back until Qingnung.¡±Granapa Ll was truly envious. Lin Wan and Li Yanchen were the role models of the vige. This was especially so for Li Yanchen. During the Spring Festival, when the youngsters returned home for the New Year, Li Yanchen had be someone else¡¯s good kid.¡±Look at Wanwan and her husband. She runs such a bigpany and is busy with all kinds of side businesses, but she¡¯s more diligent than anyone else when she goes back to her hometown. You guys go to work all year round and don¡¯t see her at all. It¡¯s rare for you to go home, but you have to run to your mother-inw¡¯s house in a few days.¡± The young man did not refute his parents ints. Over ten years ago, there were fewer and fewer young people in Xuecheng Vige, leaving behind the elderly who stayed behind. Lin Wan¡¯s family was indeed special. Everyone knew that, including the nanny of Lin Wan¡¯s family. Lin Wan¡¯s parents had passed away long ago. Logically speaking, Xuecheng Vige did not have any close rtives, but Lin Wan had returned home more frequently in the past six months. Of course, there were also some young people in the vige who said that Lin Wan was putting on a show. If she really wanted to help the elderly, why didn¡¯t she take the elderly to live in such a big house in the city? Also, since she was not rted to Lin Wan by blood, why did she treat her so well? Could it be that Lin Wan was actually her child? Some of the words even reached his ears. He didn¡¯t need to exin, as long as the people he cared about believed in him. As a good friend of his, Aunt Liu was different. She had argued with others several times for him. There were also some vigers who were a little far away. They had known her for many years and knew her character. They would also speak up for her. After the base was built, Lin Wan and the others were envied by some people. Fortunately, more people supported them. Lin Wan didn¡¯t care what others said.. Chapter 556 - 556: 556. Running over to curry favor Chapter 556 - 556: 556. Running over to curry favor Trantor: 549690339 Aunt Liu didn¡¯t care if she was a lightbulb or not. Her starting point was very simple. She wanted to cook for herself and help as much as she could. Therefore, when Aunt Liu heard that Lin Wan wasing back this afternoon, she came to the Lin family¡¯s old residence after she was done with her family¡¯s matters and happened to meet Uncle Li. ¡°Old Li, why are you here?¡±Aunt Liu asked. Uncle Li held a cigarette in his mouth.¡± Old Yang is here. Can¡¯t I chat with him for a while?¡± Why do you keeping here?¡± Auntie Liu snorted.¡± Xiao Bao and I have been friends for many years. Don¡¯t tell me that you and Old Yang have been friends for many years too. When Wanwan and the others weren¡¯t back, you didn¡¯te so often. Did you Imow that Wanwan had a future in the city and came to suck up to her?¡±
Uncle Li was anxious. He didn¡¯t think that way at all. Usually, he was alone at home. As an old man, how could he alwayse over? Now, because he had Old Yang and was an employee of the base, he came to visit. It wasn¡¯t ttery as Auntie Liu said. ¡°Cao Guihua, that¡¯s too much. I¡¯m just thanking Wanwan and the others.¡± ¡°Auntie Liu has been around since long ago. It was inconvenient for Uncle Li toe over in the past. You guys don¡¯t have bad intentions. Don¡¯t hurt the harmony. I know everyone wants to do something for Wanwan¡¯s family, so let¡¯s do it together.¡±He broke out in a cold sweat. ¡°That¡¯s right. It¡¯s good to be happy. Come and have a cup of tea.¡±Yang Yiren also tried to smooth things over. Lin Wan arrived at the old mansion at ten o¡¯clock. When the car reached the entrance, everyone stood up. The moment Li Yanchen parked his car, Li Zekai was the first to open the car door and shout, Grandma Bao, Grandpa Yang.¡± The two old men answered in unison, ¡°Hey.¡± Seeing her, Li Zekai hugged her.¡±¡±Grandma Bao, long time no see. I miss you so much.¡± ¡°Grandma misses you guys too.¡¯¡±¡® Then, Li Zexuan and Lin Wan got out of the car. Lin Wan was a little gratified to see the Lin family¡¯s old residence getting more and more lively. ¡°Mr. Lin, I¡¯m sorry. I came to help on my own.¡±Uncle Li said when he saw the boss. ¡°Call me Wanwan. Uncle Li, Auntie Liu, thank you. Sit down, don¡¯t just stand.¡±Lin Wan couldn¡¯t bear to see everyone being so polite. This time around, Li Yanchen had brought some nutritional supplements for his neighbors. Coincidentally, he saw Aunt Liu and Uncle Li, so he asked them to help him split some. Aunt Liu was a little embarrassed to take the things that others bought every time. After Lin Wan¡¯s repeated persuasion, she finally took the things out of the car. At lunchtime, everyone waste for their favorite food. After the two stepsons finished eating, they went to the base with Lin Wan. Everyone sat in Uncle Li¡¯s tricycle. ¡°Dad, the air here is sweet.¡±Li Zekai said. ¡°Because the flowers have bloomed.¡± Li Zexuan raised his head and closed his eyes. ¡°I really want to live in the countryside. The countryside is so beautiful. Brother, can you hear the birds singing?¡±Even with the whistling of the wind, Li Zekai could still hear the cries of flocks of birds. ¡°I¡¯m not deaf. There are trees on both sides of the road. There must be many birds.¡± ¡°Brother, do you want to live in the countryside?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to. This ce is too far from the school. If we live here, it¡¯ll be too inconvenient for Dad and Mom to visit us.¡±Li Zexuan blurted out. ¡°That¡¯s true. Brother is already in high school and can¡¯t transfer schools. ¡°Li Zekai nodded. After a while, Uncle Li¡¯s car stopped. Li Zekai ran between the fields, looking around curiously. Lin Wan gave some instructions and then brought her stepsons home. After a short rest, she went back to the base. This time, Auntie Huang apanied him. ¡°We¡¯ll continue when we get back.¡± Auntie Huang and He Bao were talking about the wedding. Grandma Huang really knew wheat. She analyzed all kinds of problems from the height of the wheat seedlings and the color depth. Of course, these problems had been recorded before. The base wasn¡¯t big, but the open space at the entrance of the base was more than ten acres. Auntie Huang was a little worried when she heard that it was originally a wastnd. Later, Lin Wan said that they just wanted to grow high-quality wheat on the barrennd. Fertile disciples weren¡¯t considered. Auntie Huang gave everyone a thumbs up and told everyone that her hometown also had a lot of wastnd. In the past, no matter what they nted, the harvest was not good. Some of them were even not enough to cover the cost, so the vigers simply stopped nting. There were still many viges in this world, and many people made a living by farming. The quality of the crops determined whether they could live well in theing year. It was indeed important to change the conditions of nting and the quality of the crops. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that Auntie Huang had to take care of Li Yanchen¡¯s family in Yun City, she would have wanted toe to the base to work. Auntie Huang mentioned a folk prescription from her hometown that changed the nature of the soil. However, this method was not applicable there. She suggested that Lin Wan might try it here. After some discussion, the technicians found that the ingredients in the folk prescription did have the effect of changing the nature of the soil, but the ratio was unknown. They decided to give it a try. When they returned to the Lin family¡¯s old residence, Auntie Huang first discussed the matters regarding the base with Lin Wan. At about two o¡¯clock, Lin Wan was a little sleepy and rested in the backyard. Auntie Huang then chatted with Hn again. Yang Yiren was in charge of boiling water, making tea, cutting fruits, and peeling pine nuts. Auntie Huang whispered into his ear,¡±¡±This wife is not bad.¡± He lowered his head in embarrassment.¡± We¡¯re not married yet. What wife?¡±¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that so? Also, you looked like you were twenty-eight years old when you wore the wedding dress in the morning. Old Yang also looked very handsome in the gown. I even took a photo and sent it to Xixi.¡±Auntie Huang was genuinely happy for him. ¡°It¡¯s all thanks to Wanwan and the others. Sometimes, I really don¡¯t know how to thank them. I want to go to Yun City to serve them, but I¡¯m about to get married, so I definitely have to stay with Old Yang. There¡¯s a mother in her eighties upstairs.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you have me?¡± ¡± Don¡¯t worry,¡± Auntie Huang patted his hand.¡± I¡¯ll take good care of them. As long as they need me, I¡¯ll always be there. ¡®¡±¡® ¡°Fortunately, I have you. I won¡¯te here every day in the future. After living here for so long, I really can¡¯t bear to part with you, especially those neighbors. Alright, let¡¯s not talk about it. ¡°Her eyes were slightly red. ¡°You cane back when you have time. Even if you live here every day, you won¡¯t see all the neighbors, right? You need someone to take care of you for the rest of your life. Xiao Bao, we will be your family in the future. Of course, I know that Old Yang will not let you suffer. I mean, if you feel neglected in the Yang family, we will support you.¡± ¡°Okay, you cane to Old Yang¡¯s house to look for me when you have time in the future. Of course, don¡¯te too often. Otherwise, who will take care of Wanwan and the others?¡±He also gave some of the melon seeds that Yang Yiren had peeled to Auntie Huang. ¡°I think I heard Xiao Bao talking about me? What¡¯s wrong?¡± Old Yang peeled the peanuts and came over. ¡°Say that you¡¯re a good person. Xiao Bao will definitely be very happy in the future.¡± ¡°Hehe, thank you. Xiao Bao is also a good person. You are all good people. The tea is cold..¡± Chapter 557 - 557: 557. Every word is asking my brother to study hard Chapter 557 - 557: 557. Every word is asking my brother to study hard Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Old Yang, sit down.¡± Uncle Li pressed on Yang Yiren¡¯s shoulder and said. A few elders sat together and chatted happily. In the evening, Li Zekai and Li Zexuan finished their homework and rested in the courtyard. Li Zekai held a branch in his hand and casually drew on the ground beside the flower bed. Li Zexuan kicked the stone aimlessly.
¡°Brother, you kicked a hole in the ground. Doesn¡¯t your foot hurt?¡±Li Zexuan poked the bottom of his brother¡¯s shoe with a tree branch. ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt. Kaikai, are we going back tonight? Boss Li didn¡¯t say anything, did he?¡± When Li Zexuan was thinking about something, he would make small movements with his feet. ¡°Of course I¡¯ll go back. Teacher Gu still has to give me a lesson at nine tomorrow morning.¡±Although Li Zekai wanted to stay here, he promised Lin Wan that he would rx today and study hard tomorrow. ¡°I don¡¯t have any tutoring sses tomorrow morning, but if you have sses, I have to go back too.¡± ¡°Brother, you still want to y. You¡¯re already very happy to be at home every day.¡± Li Zekai acted like a little adult. Every word he said was asking his brother to study hard. Li Zexuan listened for a while and patted his brother¡¯s head.¡±You brat, you still dare to lecture me? If I didn¡¯t take it seriously, would I have been able to get into Yun City High School? It¡¯s a little cold inside.¡± Li Zekai held his brother¡¯s hand.¡± At night, Li Yanchen and the rest bid farewell to Yang Yiren and returned to the Royal Water Bay. Li Zekai climbed onto his father¡¯s bed.¡± Dad, Mi Duo said that he always sleeps with Dad and Mom when he gets home. Can I stay here tonight?¡±¡± Li Yanchen picked his son up from the bed. ¡°No, you¡¯re a young man. It¡¯s embarrassing if others find out that you¡¯re in the same room as your parents.¡± Li Zekai once again stretched his leg out to his father. ¡°But Mi Duo told us. We didn¡¯t feel embarrassed. Instead, we were very envious. Dad, you said that I was a little kid this morning. Do I grow so fast in a day?¡± Li Yanchen carried his son out of the door.¡±That won¡¯t do either. It¡¯s our family tradition that boys have to be independent from a young age.¡± ¡°Daddy.¡± Li Zekai still wanted to stay, but his father closed the door. The boy lowered his head and went into his brother¡¯s room. Li Zexuan was listening to English. Fifteen minutester, he finished listening. He nced at his listless brother who was lying on the desk and asked, ¡°Shot?¡± ¡°Brother, why can Mi Duo sleep with Dad and Mom but I can¡¯t? Mi Duo is a few months older than me.¡±Li Zekai still couldn¡¯t understand.¡± Mi Duo also said that beside his parents, his father would cover his feet, and his mother would pat his back to coax him to sleep. She would also hug him and tell him stories.¡± Out of selfishness, Li Zexuan did not want his younger brother to share a room with his father. Previously, when his father was hugged by his younger brother, he was very envious. He was already old and could not shrink back. He could only watch helplessly. If his younger brother stayed in his father¡¯s room again, he would feel even more unbnced. Ever since he was sensible, he had always slept alone. His father did not seem to have told him stories, let alone hugged him to sleep. He was 1.8 meters tall. ¡°Kaikai, Mido is so skinny and small. It¡¯s not good for you to sleep with Daddy at your age.¡±Li Zexuan said. Li Zekai became even angrier.¡± Brother, you said that too. What about Xiao Feng? Xiao Feng is about the same height as me. He also sleeps with Dad sometimes.¡± ¡°Then let me ask you, can a boy sleep with a girl casually?¡± ¡°Of course not.¡± Li Zekai shook his head.¡± ¡°So, how can you share a room with Daddy? Auntie Lin is a girl, not our biological mother. Although she looks like our biological mother, that doesn¡¯t mean she is.¡±With Li Zexuan¡¯s exnation, Li Zekai seemed to understand. ¡°Then it¡¯s not that Daddy doesn¡¯t want to sleep with me, it¡¯s just because of Auntie Lin, right? Then can I ask Daddy toe to my room? That way, Auntie Lin won¡¯t be here.¡±Li Zekai had an idea. ¡°Boss Li and Ms. Lin are a couple. Are you going to separate them? Divorce requires two rooms.¡± Li Zexuan continued to exin. ¡°Divorce? Wang Yiru¡¯s parents are divorced. Wang Yiru is with her grandparents. Her parents haven¡¯t been to school for a long time. Wang Yiru is so pitiful. I don¡¯t want my parents to get divorced, and I don¡¯t want my father to sleep with me. Brother, can I stay in your room tonight?¡±Li Zekai just wanted to find someone to apany him. If his big brother still didn¡¯t agree, he was prepared to go find Grandma Huang. ¡°Sure, but I still have to do my homework for a while. It¡¯s probably going to bete. You can read the picture book and sleep. ¡°Li Zexuan nodded. After bringing his son out of the door, Li Yanchen waited for a while before opening the door to find that his son had finallye downstairs. Lin Wan came out of the shower and saw the man standing by the door. She asked, ¡°¡®What? Are you hiding from someone?¡± Li Yanchen hurriedly closed the door.¡± Kaikai just came up and insisted on sleeping with me, so I dragged him out. Let me see if he went down. ¡®¡±¡® ¡°Kaikai wants to stay here, why did you bring him out? I¡¯ll sleep in the room next door, I¡¯ll call him up.¡±When Lin Wan was young, she wanted to hug her parents to sleep, but her parents weren¡¯t around. ¡°What? You want to sleep with me? No, you¡¯re here.¡± ¡°I also want to choose the person I like to hug.¡± ¡°It¡¯s just one night. Satisfy the child¡¯s wish. Be obedient. It¡¯s just one night.¡±Lin Wan broke free from her husband¡¯s embrace. She went downstairs and knocked on the door of her stepson¡¯s room. When she found that there was no answer for a long time, she turned around and went to her stepson¡¯s room. The door of her stepson¡¯s room was open. Standing at the door, she could see Li Zexuan reading a book. ¡°Xuanxuan, is Kaikai here?¡± ¡°I¡¯m here.¡± ¡®Mom, are you looking for me?¡± Li Zekai asked.¡± Li Zexuan heard the conversation and slowly turned around. ¡°Go sleep with Daddy. I¡¯ll stay in the guest room tonight. ¡°Lin Wan¡¯s voice was gentle. Li Zekai was ecstatic at first, but then he said with some hesitation,¡±¡±No, I¡¯ll sleep with my brother.¡± ¡°Are you really not going?¡± Lin Wan asked again. ¡°You and Dad don¡¯t live in the same room. Are you going to get a divorce? I don¡¯t want you to get a divorce.¡±Li Zekai pursed his lips. Lin Wanughed out loud.¡± Silly child, I¡¯m just letting you stay with Daddy today. Kaikai has to stay alone tomorrow. I won¡¯t be sleeping in the guest room all the time. It¡¯s only for today.¡±¡± Li Zekai¡¯s eyes lit up.¡± Is that so? Okay, I¡¯ll go up then. Thank you, Mom.¡±¡± Li Zexuan also put down his book.¡± I want to go too. The bed is so big. The three of us will stay together. I¡¯ll just stay for one night.¡±¡± ¡°Brother, you¡¯re so old. Do you still need Daddy to apany you?¡±Li Zekai wanted to monopolize his father. ¡°Let¡¯s go together. A two-meter bed is enough.¡± Lin Wan agreed. ¡°Alright.¡± When his two sons appeared in the master bedroom with their pillows, Li Yanchen was stunned for a long time. ¡°Dad, I¡¯m moving in too. It¡¯s just for today.¡±lt was only when his eldest son opened his mouth that Li Yanchen finally let out an ¡®oh¡¯ sound.. Chapter 558 - 558: 558. Dad, why aren’t you moving? Chapter 558 - 558: 558. Dad, why aren¡¯t you moving? Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Dad, my brother and I have already washed up. We¡¯re not dirty.¡±Li Zekai jumped onto his father¡¯s bed for the third time. Lin Wan stood at the door and smiled.¡± ¡°Wanwan.¡± Li Yanchen looked at his wife pitifully. Was this the exchange of a son for a wife? How could three boys live together? ¡°Good night.¡± Lin Wan closed the door to her room. She could enjoy the big bed alone today. Speaking of which, this was Lin Wan¡¯s first time staying in the guest bedroom. The bedding was simr to the master bedroom, but the room was slightly smaller. Lin Wanid t on the big bed as if she had just worn it.
It had been eight months. Lin Wan suddenly realized that she wasn¡¯t used to sleeping on the big bed alone. She wanted to enjoy the freedom of the next person, but she tossed and turned, unable to fall asleep. Squeezed between his two sons, Li Yanchen could not move at all. ¡°Dad, why aren¡¯t you moving?¡±Li Zekai asked as he pressed one leg against his father. ¡°How can I move if I¡¯m pressed down by you? Li Zekai, I didn¡¯t think you were so heavy when I hugged you. ¡°Li Yanchen was actually feeling a little awkward. This was the first time he was spending the night with his two sons. ¡°Dad, are you mistaken? There¡¯s another one that belongs to brother. Mine is here. It¡¯s only pressing on my calf a little.¡±Li Zekai lifted the nket.¡± Li Zexuan had already forgotten when was thest time he slept beside his father. He turned to his side and held his father¡¯s arm without moving. He was a little nervous. There was a faint scent of shower gel on his father¡¯s body. He thought that his father was soft, so children liked to hug their father. However, when his feet rested on his father¡¯s body, he realized that his father was very thin and not soft at all. Fortunately, Daddy was warm. ¡°Brother, why aren¡¯t you moving?¡± Li Zekai leaned on his father and pulled Li Yanchen. ¡°Don¡¯t move. It¡¯s cold when the nket is empty. Be quiet.¡±Li Zexuan knocked on his brother¡¯s hand. ¡°Dad, do you think there will really be time reversal? I want to go back to my childhood and be Daddy¡¯s child again. I want to be in the same room as Daddy and listen to your stories. ¡°Li Zexuan suddenly said, ¡®Many people in our ss have seen ¡®Cirction¡¯. Could there really be a cycle?¡±¡± Li Yanchen thought for a moment.¡± That¡¯s possible. I¡¯m the one who let you guys down, leaving you guys with regrets. I¡¯ll make it up to you guys in the future.¡± ¡°Brother, I don¡¯t want to go back to the past. What if I wasn¡¯t born then and became someone else¡¯s child?¡±Li Zexuan did not want to go back to the past. ¡°Then let¡¯s go back to when you were born. However, the father at that time should be the father now because I didn¡¯t like the father in the past either. ¡°Li Zexuan said. ¡°That¡¯s fine. Then I¡¯ll go back to when Daddy first became my father. At that time, I couldn¡¯t walk or talk. Would Daddy hug me all day, tell me stories, and coax me to sleep?¡±Li Zekai asked again. ¡°That¡¯s not necessarily true. I was very busy when you were young, so I might not have that much time to apany you. ¡°Li Yanchen held the two children¡¯s hands.¡±But if I really go back to the past, I want to bring my current memories with me. Otherwise, what if I¡¯m still that bad father?¡± ¡°Forget it, it¡¯s better not to go back. I don¡¯t want my father from the past.¡± ¡°Can we sleep now? Don¡¯t you have to get up early tomorrow morning to clock Yanchen urged the two children to sleep. ¡°Alright, Daddy. Goodnight.¡± Li Yanchen did not sleep well the entire night. The two children snored one after another. The next day, the rm clock rang and they got up on time. Li Yanchen heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Dad, we¡¯re going to ss. You continue to sleep.¡±Li Zekai happily went downstairs. Li Yanchen went straight to the guest room where Lin Wan was still sleeping. He gently lifted the nket and crawled in. Lin Wan suddenly felt a chill on her back and opened her eyes. Then, her hand touched something soft and she screamed as she got up.¡±Rat.¡± Li Yanchen was given a fright as well. Thinking that there really was a rat, he jumped onto the bed. At this moment, he realized that Lin Wan was holding his hand tightly and saying,¡±¡±Why is it you?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you think I¡¯m a mouse.¡±Li Yanchen finally reacted. ¡°Why are you here?¡± ¡°Kaikai and the others have woken up to go to ss. Honey, you¡¯re not allowed to stay here at night. I didn¡¯t sleep well the whole night.¡±Li Yanchenined. ¡°How does it feel to apany a child? Don¡¯t you think it¡¯s amazing?¡± Lin Wan asked. ¡°See if I have dark circles under my eyes. If I do, that¡¯s the answer. Can you imagine what it feels like to be pressed down by two people at night with your left and right ears bulging? I barely slept. I closed my eyes and waited for dawn.¡±Li Yanchen said helplessly. ¡°That exaggerated? Were they usually like this when they slept?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve heard Kaikai snore before, but it¡¯s really hard for two people to snore together.¡± ¡°Sleep a little longer.¡± Lin Wan looked at the window. It didn¡¯t seem to be dawn yet. She stayed with her father for a night. The two boys were in a good mood. Li Zekai entered the stream half an hour earlier and chatted with Mi Duo and Little Wind. ¡°Good morning.¡± The three boys greeted each other. Then, Li Zekai started to brag about what happenedst night. ¡°Mi Duo, Xiao Feng, I stayed in Dad¡¯s roomst night. Dad told me a bedtime story and kept patting me on the back to coax me to sleep.¡± ¡°Kaikai, that¡¯s great. Your dad is finally willing to sleep with him. My dad stinks.¡± Mi Duo said. Li Zekai shook his head.¡± My dad smells good. He doesn¡¯t smoke or drink, so he smells good.¡±¡± ¡°I slept with my parents yesterday too. I was in the middle and they almost squashed me. Moreover, my father was shouting so loudly. I really don¡¯t know how my mother usually sleeps. ¡°Xiao Feng hadn¡¯t stayed with his father for a long time. He stayedst night and expressed that he would never share a room with his father again. He felt ufortable at all. ¡°Does your dad snore? My dad doesn¡¯t snore at all.¡± Li Zekai did not know that it was not because Li Yanchen did not snore, but because he had not slept the entire night. ¡°Your dad is so nice. Kaikai, can you snore?¡±Mi Duo asked. ¡°I¡¯m a child. I definitely can¡¯t snore.¡±Li Zekai denied without hesitation. ¡°I snore too. When I lived with my parents, they said that I snored like a little pig when I slept. Theyughed and said that I was very cute.¡±Little Wind was proud of his ability to snore. ¡°Then I have to ask my dad. I might snore too. ¡°Li Zekai heard Xiao Feng say that his parents liked him to snore and suddenly changed his words. ¡°What are you guys talking about?¡± The students entered one after another. ¡°Nothing much. Good morning, everyone. ¡°As the number of people in the live broadcast room increased, Li Zekai and the others stopped talking about this topic. ¡°Teacher isn¡¯t here yet? When are we going to school?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know. I want to stay at home.¡± Everyone started chatting.. Chapter 559 - 559: The Snoring Is Finally Over Chapter 559 - 559: The Snoring Is Finally Over Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Hello, what are you guys talking about?¡±The teacher first interacted with everyone. A few students rushed to tell him the contents of the chat. Finally, the teacher smiled and concluded,¡± Students, you have all said very well. Please turn off your microphones. We will begin the ss.¡± Everyone sat upright and listened carefully to the teacher¡¯s lecture. It was only when the morning ss ended that Li Zekai came out of the study. By the time it was close to noon, Li Yanchen and Lin Wan had already left the house.
So Li Zekai could only ask Grandma Huang if he snored. Auntie Huang had taken care of Li Zekai for many years, so he said truthfully,¡±¡±A little, but children are very cute when they snore.¡± The snoring was finally over. Lin Wan and Li Yanchen went to Sweetheart Shop after breakfast. With theunch of the milk tea, the business of Sweetheart Shop became even more popr. Xia MO simply bought the shop next door and opened it directly. The business hours were brought forward by two hours, starting from eight in the morning. Lin Wan went over to help out. She was the one who was going to make the milk tea in the shop today, but Li Yanchen insisted on following along. When they arrived at the dessert shop, it was just nine o¡¯clock. Xia MO had already baked the first batch of cakes. When she saw Lin Waning over, Xia MO and Xiao Tianlin weed her together. ¡°Brother Li, why are you here?¡± Xiao Tianlin was wearing a chef¡¯s hat.¡± ¡°Chenxin basically doesn¡¯t need me right now. Wanwan said that you guys are very busy over here, so I¡¯lle and help.¡± ¡± Thank you. I thought that with the shop getting bigger and more employees, I could split the workload, but I didn¡¯t expect to be even busier. I¡¯ve pushed back all my performances this month to help Xia Mo. Many of the customers at sweetneart snop are rrom otner maces. some or tnem set orr tne nlgnt Derore just to have a bite of Xia MO¡¯s cake. I can¡¯t let them down. ¡°Xiao Tianlin did not know if this was right. Xia Mo¡¯s fans were increasing, and it was impossible for her to be taken care of. ¡°Why don¡¯t you stay here in the future? You look like a dessert chef. Learn from Xia Mo.¡±Li Yanchen replied casually. ¡°That won¡¯t do. Although I¡¯m not as good as you guys, magic is my dream. I can¡¯t lose it. Dreams can¡¯t be measured by money.¡±Xiao Tianlin didn¡¯t want to work in his wife¡¯s shop. Xia MO walked over.¡± There will always be some people who will leave disappointed. We can¡¯t take care of everyone. Now, 12 hours a day is the limit. Everyone is doing this for my second floor, so I will still be the main person in the dessert baking. I need to rest too.¡± ¡°I saw many people¡¯s suggestions during the live broadcast yesterday. ording to this situation, we really need to make an online Mini programs. Otherwise, some people wille all the way here and the items they want to eat will be sold out.¡±Xia MO felt sorry for her fans when she read the private messages every day. ¡± The point is that this can¡¯t be mass-produced yet. The fans are here for Xiaxia¡¯s name, and she can¡¯t do anything if she doesn¡¯t bake it herself.¡±Xiao Tianlin added. ¡°It seems that an appointment is the most reliable. I remember that someone was doing it some time ago.¡±Lin Wan asked. ¡°It¡¯s done. The test didn¡¯t pass. It can¡¯t carry such arge amount of traffic. We¡¯re looking for another one.¡± ¡°Wanwan, do you want to eat some of the taro that I made this morning? It¡¯s time to work after eating.¡± Xia MO asked. Lin Wan and Li Yanchen¡¯s stomachs were full as they shook their heads together.¡±Let¡¯s start now.¡± ¡°Brother Li, let¡¯s go. Squeeze Cookie with me.¡±Xiao Tianlin pulled Li Yanchen away. Lin Wan was in charge of making milk tea while Xia MO continued to make cakes. After a day, Lin Wan was so tired that she couldn¡¯t even stand up. They ate a little at the fast-food restaurant next door and rested for half an hour. ¡°It¡¯s such a small shop, and we have 30 employees. They¡¯ve been busy all day. Xiaxia, these people need to be paid more.¡±Lin Wan sighed. ¡°I think so too. Starting from February, everyone¡¯s sry has doubled. Most of them are young people in their early twenties. It¡¯s not easy for them to endure this hardship. This year¡¯s Spring Festival, if I didn¡¯t insist on taking a holiday, they would probably volunteer to work overtime.¡±Xia MO kept looking at the waiter as she spoke. ¡± The business of Sweetheart¡¯s Little Store this year can be described as booming. They are often like us today, so busy that they can only eat one meal a day. I often order them at noon to do less business and make time to eat so that they don¡¯t ruin their health.¡±Xia MO even thought of taking shifts, but most employees thought that twelve hours was nothing. They needed the extra sry. ¡°Xiaxia, why don¡¯t you start a ss too? Train your disciples and open a direct store, just like Mumu Coffee. You¡¯re the manager and you¡¯ll visit the stores asionally.¡±Lin Wan¡¯s heart ached for Xia Mo. ¡°I agree with Wanwan on this point. Of course, it¡¯s good to personally bake to satisfy the wishes of your fans. However, how can you make thousands of fans get their wishes with just your strength? Instead of doing this, why don¡¯t you start a business and train the manager? Then, you can use the direct sales model to let everyone eat the food of Sweetheart Store. ¡°Li Yanchen nodded. ¡°Look at Boss Li. He used to be so busy at Chenxin every day. The three childrenined a lot. Even now, they still say that they didn¡¯t like their old father and didn¡¯t have time to go home.¡±Lin Wan and her husband echoed each other. Xiao Tianlin joined in.¡± That¡¯s what I said. Even if Sweetheart Shop is open 24 hours a day, two or three shops are far from enough to satisfy so many people. Therefore, we need to expand our business. If we can¡¯t directly sell Purple Gold, we can join the chain. We can do it without charging a joining fee. We only have one request. The menu has to be based on the headquarters.¡± ¡°I will consider everything you say.¡¯Xia MO was the person involved and had long considered these issues. It was just that she needed some time to choose the best n. In the evening, after Li Zexuan finished his ss, he called Lin Wan. He wanted to find Xie Wanyu. Lin Wan naturally had no objections to the official marriage of his eldest stepson. However, after hanging up the phone, Lin Wan suddenly thought of the plot in the novel. Xie Wanyu was rumored to be Li Zexuan¡¯s girlfriend on a date outside the school. It was at night. The two of them were wearing coats. The paparazzi secretly took a photo of Li Zexuan holding Xie Wanyu¡¯s hand and blowing it up. ¡°Are you guys meeting at the Yuexing Brilliant Garden?¡± she hurriedly replied.¡± When Li Zexuan heard this, he didn¡¯t say anything for a long time. How did Lin Wan know the location of the date? Just now, he clearly only said that he was going to find Xie Wanyu. He definitely didn¡¯t say where the two of them were meeting. Could it be that Lin Wan and Li Yanchen had installed surveince cameras in his room? The radar in Li Zexuan¡¯s mind sounded an rm. Lin Wan looked so good now. It was impossible for her to do such a thing.. If it was not the surveince camera, how could she exin it? Chapter 560 - 560: 560. At night at a male classmate’s house Chapter 560 - 560: 560. At night at a male ssmate¡¯s house Trantor: 549690339 Li Zexuan drew the curtains in the bedroom, turned off the lights, and scanned the room with his phone. He didn¡¯t find any bright spots. He searched again. The cameras on the market now could be detected using this method. That meant that there were no surveince cameras in the room. Li Zexuan heaved a sigh of relief. He knew it! How could Lin Wan and Li Yanchen have secretly installed a camera? ¡°How did you know?¡± Li Zexuan, who had reacted, called again. ¡°I guessed it. There¡¯s only a park in the middle. You guys wouldn¡¯t go to an amusement park or a mall, right? There are so many people.¡±Lin Wan found a random excuse. Li Zexuan believed him.¡± Yes, I¡¯ll return the book I borrowed to her. I¡¯ll be back soon.
¡°You can¡¯t go alone. There¡¯s a night race in the park tonight, and there are a lot of people. It seems to be the biggest event of the year for the scud team. The entire event will be broadcast live. ¡°Lin Wan reminded him. How did Lin Wan even know about the activities at the park at night? Li Zexuan started to wonder again. Lin Wan was clearly a sports loser. Why would she pay attention to something like running? If he didn¡¯t pay attention, how would he know that there was a match in the park? He opened the public ount of Star Glory Park and saw the evening¡¯s match in the top article. So he quickly called Xie Wan Yu and changed the meeting ce. Within five minutes, Lin Wan¡¯s phone was hung up twice. The third time, she called,¡±¡±l¡¯m almost done here. I¡¯ll go pick Wan Yu up and bring her to our house.¡±This was the best solution she could think of. ¡°Wan Yu will be embarrassed.¡± Li Zexuan hesitated. If news of a girl going to a male ssmate¡¯s house at night got out, it would hurt his face. ¡°No one will know. Tell her to be at Gate 3 of the Hegang subway station at seven o¡¯clock.¡± ¡°But she has to be home by nine.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll pick her up at seven, and she¡¯ll only be at the Royal Water Bay for a few minutes. I¡¯ll send her back at 8:30. Aren¡¯t you just giving her a book?¡±Lin Wan estimated that one and a half hours was enough for a chat. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll ask Wanyu. If she agrees, I won¡¯t call you. Mom, it¡¯s been hard on you. If she doesn¡¯t agree, I¡¯ll call you.¡±Li Zexuan couldn¡¯t think of a better way. After confirming the location with Xie Wan Yu, Xie Wan Yu told her father. Xie Xiang knew that his daughter¡¯s ssmate was a big star. He also knew that the ssmate his daughter mentioned was an outstanding young man who had helped his daughter a lot. His family was all good people, so he did not object to the two of them hanging out. However, when it came to going to Li Zexuan¡¯s house, Xie Xiang felt that it was not convenient for a girl, even if someone came to pick him up. So he said,¡±Why don¡¯t we let that celebritye to our house? It¡¯s just that our family is a little run-down. He¡­¡± Xie Xiang did not finish his sentence. ¡°Okay, Li Zexuan definitely won¡¯t think that our family is broken. He¡¯s not that snobbish. Besides, most of the students are at our level. It¡¯s just that their family is better. Dad, I used to feel inferior because I didn¡¯t have a father. Now I understand. ¡°In Xie Wan Yu¡¯s view, the glory of her father was nobler than anything else. Yes, she was rich in her heart. She also believed that Li Zexuan would not have such thoughts like her. ¡°As expected of my daughter. Child, it¡¯s good that you think this way. I¡¯ll go make tea and let hime over.¡±Xie Xiang said with a benevolent expression. When Li Zexuan found out that he was going to Xie Wanyu¡¯s house, he called Lin Wan again. His fingers were trembling. He thought that Lin Wan wouldn¡¯t agree, but she said without hesitation, ¡°¡±1¡¯11 pick you up at home. Xiaxia, we have to go back now. Boss Li, let¡¯s go.¡± Lin Wan¡¯s urging voice came from the receiver. Li Zexuan started to get nervous. He first put on his clothes and tidied his hair repeatedly, waiting to go to Xie Wan Yu¡¯s house. The first time he came to visit, Li Zexuan heard that he had to bring something. He rummaged through the warehouse for a while and chose a box of middle-aged milk powder, a box of milk, and a box of nuts¡­ He took a total of six boxes. On the way, Li Yanchen and Lin Wan chatted. ¡°Xie Wan Yu that girl, you wouldn¡¯t want her to be your daughter-inw right?¡±Li Yanchen asked. ¡°No, I admire the top students. No, I worship them. Maybe it¡¯s because I¡¯m not very smart. I have a good impression of people with such high intelligence. ¡°Lin Wan did not reveal too much. Although the system¡¯s rules did not state that he could not tell Li Yanchen about the contents of the book, didn¡¯t those fantasy dramas in his original world say that the secrets of the heavens could not be revealed? It was better not to tell him about unimportant things in case he suffered a bacsh. ¡°I heard Xuan Xuan say a few times that she always came in first in the entire grade in exams and was very low-key. Xuan Xuanpeted with her in her studies and said that she couldn¡¯t be too far behind Xie Wan Yu.¡±Li Yanchen was quite satisfied with Xie Wanyu. ¡°Sure, but we won¡¯t take the initiative to participate in their matters. There are still four years left in university, and the future is unknown.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± When Lin Wan reached home, Li Zexuan had already packed his things and was waiting in the courtyard. Even without their reminder, the eldest stepson had actually prepared everything. As expected of the children of the Li family, they were quite polite. ¡°Dad, Mom, I¡¯m ready.¡± Li Zexuan suppressed the nervousness in his heart. ¡°Auntie Huang, bring me the caterpir fungus and that box of books and choctes. ¡°Lin Wan instructed. Finally, he brought eight boxes of things to Xie Wan Yu¡¯s house. This was Li Zexuan¡¯s first time going there. ording to the positioning, the car made many turns and finally stopped in a small alley. After getting out of the car and taking two steps, he saw Xie Wanyu under the streetmp. The girl who had met Lin Wan a few times called out happily when she saw Lin Wan,¡±¡±Sister Lin Wan.¡± Then, he called out,¡± Uncle Li.¡± Xie Xiang and his mother also went out to wee them. In order not to attract the attention of the neighbors, their voices were very low. Xie Wan Yu repeatedly reminded that Li Zexuan was a celebrity. If there was any movement, it might be photographed and posted on the Inte. Fortunately, in the vige, their house was built alone on a piece ofnd. There were no neighbors around. When Li Yanchen took the item, the Xie Family refused to ept it no matter what. In the end, Lin Wan said, ¡°This is a small token of our appreciation. We came to visit for good luck. ¡°In the end, they did not refuse. Li Zexuan passed the book to Xie Wanyu. Grandma Xie said,¡±What are you two standing there for? Go to the side and y.¡± Xie Wan Yu brought Li Zexuan to her study. Xie Wan Yu¡¯s house was very short, but the furniture in the house was very clean. The study room was not big, there was only a desk and amp inside. Rows of books stood on the wall. Xie Wan Yu said that these shelves were made of bricks. In order to prevent the books from getting wet, the girl pasted stic paper around each shelf. The books on the three walls almost reached the roof. Li Zexuan was really stunned. In order to make it easier to find, the girl pasted abel on the leftmost side of each row.. Chapter 561 - 561: 561. How to work hard behind the top student Chapter 561 - 561: 561. How to work hard behind the top student Trantor: 549690339 Xie Wan Yu seriously introduced the books in the niches. Ever since elementary school. ¡°Have you read all these books?¡± Li Zexuan asked. Xie Wan Yu pointed to the east and west walls,¡±l¡¯ve read both sides, some of them a few times, but I haven¡¯t read the ones around the window yet. Not all of them are extra-cursory books. I¡¯ve kept the main subject materials. Sometimes, I need to flip through the basic knowledge.¡± Li Zexuan was a little ashamed. His house had three study rooms, each of which was twice the size of Xie Wanyu¡¯s. The bookshelves and desks were all made of high-quality materials. There were many books, but not even half of them were finished. Moreover, many of them wereic books.
¡°Are all top students this hardworking? No wonder I never got first ce.¡± In Li Zexuan¡¯s social circle, Xie Wanyu was the one with the best results. Li Zexuan had thought about how hard a top student had to work, but this was the first time he had seen so many books and so much information. It waspletely beyond his imagination. Xie Wan Yu¡¯s book definitely didn¡¯t only have this. She pulled out a chair,¡±Here too. Of course, it¡¯s all written. It¡¯s all tied up. Grandma wants to sell it, but I can¡¯t bear to. Grandma said that half of my cabs are my books.¡± ¡°Yes, I was wondering why the smell was so familiar. It¡¯s MO Xiang. Wanyu, I have to work harder and read more books. Otherwise, will there be a generation gap with you in the future? My mom said that people who read more books have different knowledge, conversation, and opinions.¡±Li Zexuan didn¡¯t want to see a day where he couldn¡¯t understand what Xie Wanyu was saying. The girl nodded.¡± Sister Lin Wan is right. Let me show you my notes.¡±¡±Xie Wan Yu took out a thick book from the desk drawer and casually opened one, ¡°These are all good lyrics that I have copied for a long time, as well as my thoughts on reading them. I have read each of the Four Great Chinese ssics at least three times, and each time, I have a different feeling. I have recorded all of them. The first time I read them was in primary school, and the most recent one was during the Spring Festival.¡± The books that Xie Wan Yu liked would always be read over and over again. Other than good words and sentences, she would also analyze the author¡¯s creative intentions and writing techniques. Other than reading, Xie Wan Yu also liked to write. She hoped that one day she could publish a book. Li Zexuan had only flipped a page, but his gaze could not move away. The white paper was filled with dense words. The handwriting was beautiful, and the reading was very profound. The boy only understood the meaning of the passage after reading it twice. In the Xie family¡¯s living room, Grandma Xie was boiling a pot of tea, a few oranges, and a handful of walnuts. Lin Wan had worshipped heroes since she was young. She had only thought that they were brave and cool when she was young. It was only when she grew up that she was truly convinced by the spirit of heroes, especially nameless heroes. Therefore, Lin Wan loved to watch undercover dramas. The way she looked at Xie Xiang was like a child who had yet to grow up looking at a soldier who was protecting him. The admiration she had waspletely different from other people. Xie Xiang didn¡¯t say much. ¡°I¡¯m sorry to disturb you.¡±Lin Wan spoke first. How am I disturbing you? You must be the Sister Lin Wan that Little Yu mentioned. She would always mention you to me every time she came home. Thank you so much. I was introverted since I was young and didn¡¯t have many friends. I was always bullied by other students and moved around with me. I suffered a lot and finally settled down now. However, I encountered those things from before. Fortunately, I had you guys.¡±Grandma Xie thanked this family from the bottom of her heart. Lin Wan¡¯s guidance, Li Zexuan¡¯s protection of his granddaughter, and Li Yanchen¡¯s open-mindedness hadpletely overturned her view of rich people. In Grandma Xie¡¯s eyes, rich people were arrogant and hard to get close to. However, when Lin Wan and Li Yanchen walked in without any disdain and sat with them, Lin Wan even took the initiative to shake Grandma Xie¡¯s hand and say that the house was so clean, Grandma Xie was instantly touched. Grandma, you¡¯re wee. Wanyu has been a great help to Xuanxuan in his studies. After this child entered high school, his grades always fluctuated. He actually stabilized in the top tenst semester and even said that he wanted to learn from Wanyu. Even if he couldn¡¯t get first ce in Wanyu, he would at least get into the top three. It would be good as long as they could improve together.¡±Lin Wan said humbly. ¡® Everyone, don¡¯t stand on ceremony. In my opinion, camaraderie and friendship are quite precious, especially when we¡¯re facing my college entrance examination together. In the past, when we were in school, our teachers always said that the time before the college entrance examination was the darkness before dawn. We have to thank these students who walked through the darkness with us. In the future, when someone seeds, don¡¯t forget these ssmates who worked hard together. When we return to school, we¡¯ll still be us. We¡¯re not entrepreneurs, sessful people, or ordinary workers¡­We¡¯re all ssmates.¡± Li Yanchen was deeply moved. If he didn¡¯t have to act as an elder brother, he should have many friends. However, everyone thought that he had passed away, and he couldn¡¯t say that he was still alive. He was only alive as an elder brother. In order not to expose himself, he did not contact any of his ssmates. All of his friends from his student days had been cut off, leaving Li Yanchen feeling extremely regretful. Lin Wan understood. ¡°Yes.¡± Xie Xiang nodded. ¡°Yes, Little Yu wanted to make friends when she was young, but no one was willing to y with her. She was a kind and good child, but everyone always looked at her differently. In this school, she finally had a good friend. We are also very gratified. You have raised a good child. I heard that Li Zexuan is a big star and usually can¡¯t show his face in public, but he has stood up for Little Yu time and time again.¡±Grandma Xie¡¯s thoughts were very simple. Being good to her granddaughter was good to the Xie family. She should be grateful. The few of them were polite again before they began to chat casually. They talked about the two children¡¯s studies, their family environment, and finally, which university they were going to and what they hoped the children would do in the future. From Grandma Xie¡¯s mouth, Lin Wan learned a lot of things that were not written in the book. Xie Wan Yu¡¯s growing environment was not something that could be described in a few words in the novel. Lin Wan¡¯s heart ached even more for this girl. Lin Wan remembered that in the novel, Li Zexuan and Xie Wanyu did get together after they grew up. However, before they got married, Xie Wanyu¡¯s background was dug out. At that time, Li Zexuan was a famous celebrity and Xie Wanyu was the general manager of Tian Yu. The vicious supporting actress exposed Xie Wanyu¡¯s background, so the golden boy and jade girl character was destroyed. Xie Wanyu was even rumored to have obtained the funds to establish Tian Yu through illegal channels. His girlfriend was full of blemishes, of course Li Zexuan would be implicated, but originally, as long as Li Zexuan broke up with Xie Wanyu, he could still continue to have a brilliant career. However, Li Zexuan insisted and issued a statement that he would always believe in Xie Wanyu. Not only did he not break up, but he also issued a marriage deration. The fans couldn¡¯t take it anymore. They were ndering Li Zexuan from all sides. Li Zexuan was banned from the entertainment industry overnight. Lin Wan wanted to prevent these things from happening. The Xie family¡¯s decades of hardships were all due to other people¡¯s misunderstandings. She really didn¡¯t want to see Xie Wan Yu, who had stepped into society, continue to have such a tragic fate.. Chapter 562 - 562: 562. Eyes like a scanner Chapter 562 - 562: 562. Eyes like a scanner Trantor: 549690339 They left the Xie residence half an hourter. Grandma Xie wanted Lin Wan and the others to stay a little longer, but Lin Wan felt that it was alreadyte at night and she shouldn¡¯t disturb them for too long. Hence, she used the excuse that she still had something to do and pulled Li Zexuan out of the Xie residence. ¡°Li Zexuan, you¡¯re a public figure. Weren¡¯t you quite talkative during the interview? You even greeted your fans when you met them. You don¡¯t look like someone who¡¯s afraid of society.¡±Lin Wan teased. ¡°You¡¯re not like my son at all. I¡¯m not as cowardly as you when I negotiate with big entrepreneurs.¡±Li Yanchen added. ¡°Dad, Mom, you¡¯re still mocking me. I¡¯m so nervous. How can it be the same? There were only a few words to say to the fans, so there was no need to worry about saying it wrong. However, Grandma Xie¡¯s question did not have a temte. I was afraid of answering it wrong. Uncle Xie¡¯s eyes were like a scanner. I didn¡¯t dare to look at him directly. I kept feeling that his eyes seemed to be able to see through people¡¯s hearts.¡±Li Zexuan felt uneasy until he got into the car.
¡°He just asked you which university you want to go to. Can¡¯t you just answer truthfully?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not afraid to say that I want to go to the Emperor¡¯s Shadow. Do they think that I want to go to the Emperor¡¯s Shadow because I want to get close to Xie Wan Yu? With Wan Yu¡¯s results, she would definitely be able to go to Beijing University. ¡°Li Zexuan wanted to say that he wanted to go to the Imperial Film Academy. His goal was only the Imperial Film Academy, but in order not to be seen through, the boy mentioned all the top film and television academies in the country. This answer obviously passed. Grandma Xie said that although she did not know which school was good, from the child¡¯s tone, these were definitely great schools. Xie Xiang was quite interested in universities, but it was only limited to 985 and 211. He only knew about Imperial Film Academy, which had nurtured many directors, Best Actor, and Best Actress. Li Zexuan had confidence in Emperor Film. Xie Wanyu told her father that the best film and television university in the country was Emperor Film. The girl and Li Zexuan had a tacit understanding and did not reveal his ultimate dream. After the Li family left. Grandma Xie and Father Xie continued to chat while Xie Wan Yu was doing her homework in the room. It was the first time Xie Xiang heard his mother talk about her and her daughter¡¯s life experiences at night. His heart felt as if it had been cut by a knife. Beside the fire, the man rested his chin on his hands. His brows were tightly knitted, and his eyes were slightly red. He was thinking about how to speak. Grandma Xie knew that her son was not feeling good either, so sheforted him, ¡°Xiang ¡®er, I know that this is your mission. There was no such thing as a peaceful time. It was just that someone was carrying a burden for you, and you were the one carrying the burden.¡± Xie Xiang¡¯s voice trembled a little.¡± Mom, you too, Wan Yu too. Because of me, you and Wan Yu suffered too much, but this matter should have been done long ago. If it wasn¡¯t us, it would have been someone else. Fortunately, our Wan Yu is still able to live up to expectations. She should know what I am doing.¡± Grandma Xie sniffed.¡± I¡¯ve never told her about this, so I can¡¯t tell her about this. However, Little Yu is so smart. She should have guessed it by now. Otherwise, this stubborn child wouldn¡¯t have called you Daddy.¡±¡± In the bedroom, Xie Wan Yu was lying on the desk. She could hear the conversation between the two families at night. Lin Wan was full of admiration for her father, which exined her father¡¯s profession. But how did Lin Wan know? Could it be that her parents were also nameless heroes? Li Zexuan said that Lin Wan had a hard time in high school. She was ostracized by everyone and even had depression. Xie Wanyu thought that Lin Wan was so beautiful and had such a good personality. How could she be ostracized? The only possibility was that her background was the same as hers, and she was despised by others. It was no wonder that Lin Wan was so friendly when they first met. It was probably because they grew up in a simr environment. People like her had the same temperament and would attract each other. Lin Wan was even more miserable than him when she was young. At least her father was still alive and she always had her grandmother by her side. ording to Li Zexuan, Lin Wan¡¯s parents had passed away and her father had died overseas. Xie Wan Yu sent a message to Lin Wan,¡± Sister Lin Wan, you can only see the rainbow after going through a storm. I can see that you¡¯re very happy now. I also feel very happy now. Our parents are great.¡± Lin Wan replied,[Good child, you have a bright future ahead of you.]¡± After arriving home, Li Zexuan reported that he was safe. That night, Li Zexuan read until twelve o¡¯clock. He started reading from the four famous novels rmended by Xie Wanyu. When the boy opened ¡°Dream of the Red Chamber¡±, he said self-mockingly, ¡°Li Zexuan, to think that you¡¯re a top-notch celebrity. Other than the television scripts you¡¯ve starred in, you haven¡¯t even finished reading the four great novels. Please read more books in the future. ¡± Lin Wan and Li Yanchen sat in the starry sky viewing room. Li Yanchen leaned his head on his wife¡¯s shoulder.¡±Wanwan, why do I feel like I¡¯m meeting my inws today? You said that you don¡¯t belong to this world. You don¡¯t have the ability to predict the future, right? Could it be that Xuan Xuan and Xie Wan Yu really are?¡± Lin Wan¡¯s head buzzed.¡± No, there are too many variables in the future. It¡¯s just like how your life was originally without love, but because I barged in for no reason, your fate changed. Xuanxuan¡¯s future, and all of our futures are also uncertain. Perhaps there will be many small interludes in the middle that will cause the story to have a different ending.¡± ¡°Can¡¯t you say it?¡± Li Yanchen did not seem to understand. Or do you not know?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know.¡± Lin Wan shrugged.¡± If I knew, I would definitely make everything develop in the best direction. Boss Li, April is almost here. There are only two months left before Xin Xin¡¯s middle school entrance examination. Have you thought about what gift you will give Xin Xin if he gets into Yun City High School?¡± ¡°Gift? ¡°No matter who gets into the ideal school, I¡¯ll treat everyone to a banquet for three days. Everyone will include Mom and Xiao Tianlin.¡±Li Yanchen had long wanted to show off. ¡°High-profile wine?¡± Lin Wan patted Li Yanchen¡¯s shoulder.¡±Boss Li, you know about the show baby now. Not bad.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t take pictures. It feels like an adult educating a child. Last year, the Liu family¡¯s daughter got into a first-tier university, and the entiremunity treated her. ¡°Li Yanchen said stubbornly. ¡°Yes, courtesy is reciprocated. Xin Xin and the others will be very happy to know. I have to tell them to perform well.¡± ¡°As I said, they want to work hard. ¡°Li Yanchen had already told his son. ¡°Wanwan, I¡¯ve lost my goal. I¡¯ve gotten what I wanted. I don¡¯t know what else I can do.¡± ¡°Did you get all of them? Mama Bao and Father Yang¡¯s wedding hasn¡¯t been held yet, the children¡¯s admission notice hasn¡¯t been seen yet, the tall wheat hasn¡¯t been researched yet, your debate debut hasn¡¯t been shown yet, our son still has to get married, and you want to be a grandfather¡­¡± ¡°Now that you mention it, it seems like I have a lot of things that I haven¡¯t done yet. Am I going to be a grandfather? Impossible, I¡¯m still young.¡± When Li Yanchen heard the word ¡®grandpa¡¯ , he straightened his back immediately.. Chapter 563 - 563: 563. Sure enough, I can’t be idle Chapter 563 - 563: 563. Sure enough, I can¡¯t be idle Trantor: 549690339 Lin Wan and Li Yanchen suddenly started discussing the criteria for choosing a daughter-inw. Kind-hearted, motivated, polite, and good-looking. After a discussion, the two of them came up with a few words. April arrived soon, and there were only a few days left until his wedding with Yang Yiren. Grandma Yang personally sewed a cheongsam for her future daughter-inw. There was exquisite embroidery on the cheongsam. When the neighbors came to congratte her, Grandma Yang asked the neighbors to take a look. Everyone pped and praised it.
Yang Yiren often saw his mother rushing work in the middle of the night to let the old man rest, but the old man said happily,¡±l can¡¯t sleep until I finish sewing my daughter-inw¡¯s qipao.¡±Yang Yiren could only let his mother be. At least he found that this happy event at home made his mother happy every day. It was April in Yun City. The middle and high school students resumed their offline sses and finally did not have to enjoy one-on-one education. Li Zexuan seemed to have breathed in the air of freedom. When he returned to school, he and Lu Ziheng went to see the stray cats first. Those little cuties seemed to have lost weight after not seeing them for a month. Lu Ziheng added more food to the cat nest. When the cats saw their owners return, they kept rubbing against their legs and meowing. Li Zexuan squatted down and stroked the cat¡¯s head. ¡°How have you been?¡± Meow, meow, meow¡­The cat seemed to be telling them that it was not good with its low meowing. Then, when it heard them say that they would be here in the future, the cat¡¯s meowing became cheerful. In Xie Wanyu¡¯s dormitory, Luan Rongrong hadn¡¯t seen her roommates for more than a month. The two of them hugged each other tightly. Then, Luan Rongrong took out the delicious food she had brought from home.¡±Wan Yu, my grandma asked me to bring it to you.¡± Xie Wan Yu also took some things for Luan Rongrong,¡±l also prepared one for you. My dad asked me to bring it along.¡± ¡°Wan Yu, you¡¯re really my good sister. Next, it¡¯s time for us to answer the questions. Teacher Xie, please give me some pointers. During this period of time at home, I picked out all the wrong questions.¡±Luan Rongrong took out the wrong question book from her bag and asked Xie Wanyu for advice. ¡°I¡¯ve also copied down thepulsory questions. Read them first. Tell me if you don¡¯t understand.¡¯Xie Wanyu made two copies of this notebook, one for Li Zexuan and one for Xie Wanyu. Luan Rongrong thanked Xie Wanyu again and again. On the first day back to school, Xie Wanyu raced against time to exin the exercises to her roommates. Luan Rongrong listened very carefully to the one-on-one lecture. After his brother returned to school, Li Zekai was not used to it. Although he and Li Zexuan had been studying at home for the past two months, they could at least see each other during dinner. At night, Li Zekai would ask his brother if he didn¡¯t understand questions. Now that his brother had left, he was not used to it. After the morning ss, Li Zekai sat in the yard in a daze., Auntie Huang peeled an apple for the little boy.¡± Kaikai, have some fruit.¡± ¡°Grandma Huang, were there many people at the market this morning?¡±Li Zekai asked. ¡°It¡¯s a lot. It¡¯s not likest month.¡± ¡°Does that mean I can go to school soon?¡±When Li Zekai was in school, he always wanted to have a holiday, but now he missed his ssmates and teachers at home every day. ¡°Kaikai, do you miss your ssmates and teachers?¡±Auntie Huang saw that the little boy was not in a good mood, so she sat down. ¡°Yes, I just want to stay at home after school. I have to go to school during the day. It¡¯s not good to stay at home every day. Dad and Mom have their own things to do. Now that Brother has returned to school, I¡¯m the only one left. ¡°the boy said with a pout. ¡°I heard from Mother He that she will return to school in early May. ¡°Auntie Huang told Li Zekai what she had heard. As expected, the boy¡¯s expression became cheerful.¡±Really? What date is it ¡°April 20th.¡± ¡°There are still ten days until May. Ten days is so long.¡±The boy¡¯s expression became solemn again. ¡°Kaikai, time flies. Think about it, didn¡¯t you juste home not long ago? In the blink of an eye, it¡¯s been two months.¡±Auntie Huang persuaded patiently. ¡°That¡¯s true. Dad and Mom are going home at night. I have to spend more time with them in these ten days. It will be a long time before I cane back after school starts. ¡°The little boy got up.¡± Grandma Huang, you can go ahead. I¡¯m going back to the study.¡±¡± In April, Lin Wan and Li Yanchen spent most of their time at the base, asionally going to Xia MO¡¯s Little Store to help out. Sweetheart Shop¡¯s reservation program wasunched for seven days. Every day, the quota would be sold out in less than five minutes. With the reservation program, the number of customers at the dessert shop decreased, but everyone was not as free as before. Xia MO thought about it again and again and still insisted that Sweetheart Shop open at most three stores. This was because the original purpose of opening this store was just to like it and not to make money. Xia MO did not want to deviate from her original intentions. Moreover, she was almost fifty years old. Perhaps in a few years, her son would start a family and she would have to help take care of her grandson. She was quite content with her current life. She posted a long article, and the fans expressed their understanding. Xia MO also promised everyone that she would set aside a week every month to open a ss to ept apprentices. Everyone could use the skills they had learned to open their own shop. She also said that if they wanted to eat the food from Sweetheart Store, they did not have to buy it from Sweetheart Store. After Lin Wan returned from the base, she went straight to Xia Mo¡¯s house. The two of them made an appointment in advance. Xia MO rested for half a day and waited at home. After working continuously for two months, Xia MO finally managed to ck off. Shey in the courtyard and unknowingly fell asleep. Lin Wan¡¯s car was parked on the ground floor. The Xia family¡¯s courtyard door was closed. Lin Wan dialed Xia Mo¡¯s phone, and the noisy ringtone made the woman open her eyes. ¡°Wanwan.¡± Her voice was nasal. ¡°Are you sleeping?¡± Lin Wan instantly reacted. ¡°Yes, when you fall asleep from boredom, are you there yet? I¡¯ll open the door.¡± Xia MO stood up with both hands on the recliner. Lin Wan brought two cups of coffee.¡± ¡°As expected, I can¡¯t be idle. Once I¡¯m idle, I doze off.¡±Xia MO stretched. ¡°Me too. I¡¯ve been running around a few ces recently. I¡¯ll fall asleep when I touch my pillow at night.¡±Lin Wan had a deep understanding. ¡°Hahaha, don¡¯t tell me Boss Li thinks that you¡¯re not doing your job properly? He¡¯s like a wolf or a tiger, yet you¡¯re snoring when you touch the pillow. Wanwan, I¡¯ve already reduced some of my work, and Boss Li has also removed himself from Chenxin. Why are you getting busier and busier instead? If this goes on, do you have time to participate in the summer livestream?¡±Xia MO was very suspicious of Lin Wan¡¯s schedule. ¡°Of course. It¡¯s precisely to free up the time for the live broadcast that I have to finish what I¡¯m doing first. The season has changed, so I don¡¯t have time to buy clothes.¡±Lin Wan sighed.¡± My life is fulfilling now, but why do I feel like my quality of life has declined?¡± Every day when I open my eyes, I¡¯m just thinking about things. I don¡¯t have time to enjoy myself anymore. Thedies at Royal Water Bay have asked me out a few times, but I didn¡¯t manage to get an appointment. If this continues, they might kick me out of the Group chats..¡± Chapter 564 - 564: 564. Just this small shop Chapter 564 - 564: 564. Just this small shop Trantor: 549690339 ¡°I know you¡¯re busy, so you only have time to go on a date with me. I¡¯m honored. Let¡¯s go to Jintai and try to buy all the clothes in the afternoon. I¡¯ve printed out the list.¡±Xia MO took out two pieces of paper from her pocket. These were the costume requirements of the program team. Xia MOined at first nce. No wonder the poprity of this program was getting worse and worse. All the costumes had to be provided by herself. The key was not to casually wear what she liked. She had to wear suitable clothes ording to the requirements of the list. Fortunately, Xia MO took a look and saw that most of the items that appeared were professional attire. Xia Mo¡¯s usual style of dressing was more mature. She was familiar with this kind of clothing, so she took half a day off and pulled Lin Wan to go shopping. Jintai was located in the prime location of Yun City¡¯s new district. It mainly sold mid-to-high -end clothing and restaurants. The clothing brand was not very well-known, but the clothes were very recognizable. Moreover, most of the shops werebeled as handmade custom-made.
Considering that it would take time to customize, the two of them went shopping a month in advance. Xia MO got into Lin Wan¡¯s car. On weekdays, Jintai was sparsely popted, and there were fewer customers than employees. Such a deserted environment was exactly what Lin Wan wanted. The first floor of Jintai was a high-end daily necessities supermarket, the second floor and third floor were women¡¯s clothing, the fourth floor was men¡¯s clothing, the fifth floor was shoes, clothing, bags, and the sixth floor was food and beverage. Ordinary people wouldn¡¯te to Jintai for a stroll. It was said to be high-end, and the clothes here were worth tens of thousands, which was equivalent to a person¡¯s monthly sry. Lin Wan did not have many requirements for the brand of the clothes. It was fine as long as it was generally eptable. However, Xia MO said that the style of the clothes here was more suitable for this live broadcast, so Lin Wan agreed toe. Xia MO was not a spendthrift person. She really had to grit her teeth to buy clothes that cost tens of thousands. It was not that she could not afford it, but she felt that it was not worth it to buy such expensive clothes. It was just that this time, she was on the show to show the image of a mature woman. The styles here were moreplete. Xia MO did not try it on the first time she went shopping. She knew that she would be embarrassed not to buy it once she tried it on, so she looked at the styles first. Lin Wan had already closed her eyes after looking at a few sets. She didnt want to wear a suit and pants. ¡°Wanwan.¡± Lin Wan had just stepped into a shop when she was suddenly stopped by someone. Lin Wan turned around and saw a familiar face.¡±¡±Lili.¡± ¡°I thought I was mistaken. I didn¡¯t dare to recognize it with my hat on.¡±Tong Li had a smiling face. ¡°Are you here to shop too?¡± Lin Wan looked around and asked. ¡°I¡¯m the owner of this shop. Mei Mei, bring some drinks over. ¡°Tong Li called out. ¡°This is my best friend, Xia Mo. You should have seen her before. This is Tong Li, Mrs. Feng from Yushui Bay. Lili, why are you opening a shop here?¡±Lin Wan was a little surprised. Usually, in the group chat of the wives of Royal Water Bay, Tong Li had the mostments. She would post a few words almost every day. Lin Wan thought that Tong Li was too free. The Feng family had opened an electronics factory and could live in Royal Water Bay. It could be seen that their family background was very wealthy. But strangely, Feng Shuang and Tong Li didn¡¯t want children. They were a typical Dink family. There weren¡¯t any elderly people above, and there weren¡¯t any children below. It was just a young married couple, so Tong Li was always in the chat group. Everyone naturally felt that she was too free, and in the end, she opened such a big shop. ¡°Hello,¡± Xia MO and Tong Li greeted each other. ¡°I studied fashion design in university. After I married Feng Shuang, I abandoned my dreams. In the past few years, Feng Shuang¡¯s business has grown bigger and bigger, and he has less and less time to go home. ¡°Tong Li suddenly stopped when she said this. Tong Li felt very lonely, so she thought about returning to her old profession. She wanted to know how much of her design talent was left, and whether she could rely on herself to run the store well. Thus, she never told her husband and the wives of the Royal Water Bay. She didn¡¯t wish to rely on her husband and the wives of the Royal Water Bay to realize her dream from back then. ¡°Previously, you said that you were unemployed and were responsible for eating, drinking, and having fun.¡±Lin Wan whispered. ¡°It¡¯s just a small shop. I¡¯m just ying around. How would I dare to say that I have something to do? Besides, I¡¯ve only opened for a few months. Or are you just strolling around?¡± Tong Li returned to the main topic. ¡°I want to buy two sets of professional attire, the more mature ones.¡± ¡°For the show, right? I saw that poster. Both of you will be there. You can take a look at the clothes in my shop, If they¡¯re not suitable, I¡¯ll rmend two shops to you. ¡°Tong Li originally wanted to sponsor Lin Wan and Xia MO, but she had known Lin Wan for more than half a year. She knew Lin Wan¡¯s character. If she said she didn¡¯t want money, Lin Wan wouldn¡¯t take another look. ¡°Your shop is bigger than the ones next door. Xiaxia, this is the one.¡±Lin Wan looked around and realized that Tong Li¡¯s store had a full range of clothes. Since she had no choice but to buy them, she might as well buy them from her friends. ¡°I¡¯m serious. If there¡¯s no suitable one, don¡¯t make do with it. I¡¯ll introduce you to other families.¡±Tong Li¡¯s shop was quite Buddhist, she didn¡¯t advertise, didn¡¯t pull people, and her profits and losses were up to fate. ¡°I¡¯m serious too. Your clothes look pretty good at first nce. I like all the outfits on the models. ¡°Lin Wan wasn¡¯t the kind of person who wouldpromise for the sake of a favor. Hence, Xia MO and Lin Wan locked onto Wardrobe Tong. The store had specialized clothing matching artists and makeup artists, while Tong Li was a designer and matching consultant. The two of them were a little tired after trying for an hour. They sat down to drink water and chat. ¡°What if I like all your clothes?¡±Xia MO was troubled. ¡± I don¡¯t rmend buying all of them. If you can¡¯t make up your mind, I¡¯ll help you choose. Xiaxia, you¡¯re suitable for bright colors, light green, yellow, light blue. As for the style, you have a typical pear-shaped figure. Your upper body is thin, and your lower body is fat. I suggest you choose a suit with a waist. You can choose a medium-long suit that covers your hips and a butt-hugging skirt below¡­¡± Tong Li said very professionally. Xia MO nodded repeatedly.¡± I also think that I look fair in bright colors. Also, Lili, you¡¯re so professional. I really don¡¯t look good in pants. I thought it was because my thighs were thick, butter I realized that I don¡¯t look good in wide-legged pants either. Just now, you mentioned that my upper body has long legs and is short, so I¡¯m not suitable to wear pants. It made me realize.¡± I¡¯ve seen it many times. I can tell what¡¯s wrong with just one look. Besides, Wanwan has a perfect figure. Her waist is thin, her legs are long, and her breasts are big. She looks good in anything, so you can choose the color with your eyes closed. As for the color, your skin is fair. You can control both bright and dark colors. I suggest you make the contrast bigger. That way, it will give people a visual impact. ¡°Tong Li then gave Lin Wan a suggestion. ¡°These are all new spring designs. I guarantee that you can¡¯t buy the same designs outside. You two can try them on. ¡°Tong Li took out a few sets of clothes from the clothes rack. ¡°This is a sample. The size can be adjusted.¡± Lin Wan used to love buying clothes. One look at the design and you can tell..¡± Chapter 565 - 565: 565. Traces of Money Chapter 565 - 565: 565. Traces of Money Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Yes, the production master is also a family member, so I said that the new design definitely won¡¯t be the same outside. I¡¯ve sold the old design before the new year, but our shop will release the new design this season.¡± ¡® Always walking in front. Amazing.¡± Xia MO praised. After locking onto a shop, he saved a lot of time. When settling ounts, Tong Li gave a 50% discount. The three sets of clothes added up to more than 10,000 yuan. In the beginning, Tong Li didn¡¯t want to ept it, but as expected, if Tong Li didn¡¯t want the money, Lin Wan wouldn¡¯t want the clothes. In the end, they settled on a 50% discount. Tong Li said that if Tong Wardrobe¡¯s clothes could be worn by Lin Wan and Xia MO to appear in the live broadcast room, it would be a soft advertisement. It was fine if they didn¡¯t ask for endorsement fees from her, but she actually had to collect money. How embarrassing. Before she left, Tong Li repeatedly reminded Lin Wan not to let the other wives in Imperial Water Bay know about her opening a shop, and Lin Wan agreed without hesitation.
After sending Xia MO home, Lin Wan went to Chenxin to fetch Li Yanchen. In the afternoon, the man wanted to go home, but Lin Wan was still shopping, so the man had to wait for them to finish their work beforeing back. In the CEO¡¯s office, Li Yanchen was busy writing and drawing. He was drawing up the guest list. Since it included Lin Wan¡¯s mother, he had to use the treatment of family to help her hold this wedding. Other than rtives, Li Yanchen also wanted to invite some of thepany¡¯s senior executives and elders to witness her happiness. It was just a piece of paper. After Li Yanchen finished writing it, he realized that it did not seem right to invite a higher-up but not a supervisor. Hence, he added the supervisor¡¯s name. When the name list was out, Li Yanchen entered it into his email, noting down the date of his attendance and adding a sentence-As long as he arrived, he was not allowed to bring anything. In other words, he would not ept any gifts from the banquet. After the receptionist greeted Lin Wan, she saw Lin Wan enter the elevator. The receptionist sent a message in the group: ¡°The Lady Boss is here.¡± The colleagues who were watching the gossip in the group were all talking at once. ¡°I saw it when I went to get some water. Did thedy boss take some antiseptic?¡± ¡°It¡¯s clearly reverse growth. She just passed by our department. What¡¯s the difference between her face and a youngdy in her twenties?¡± ¡°As expected, women are in the best state when they don¡¯t have children. After giving birth, they go downhill.¡± ¡± I think so too. Back then, I was also as beautiful as a flower. After giving birth to my eldest son, I aged a lot. After giving birth to my second son, my skinpletely copsed. I don¡¯t look like I¡¯m in my thirties at all. Even a millimeter-thick foundation can¡¯t cover the wrinkles on my face. Sigh. ¡°Don¡¯t push all the me onto the children. You still have to take care of yourself. Look at those big celebrities. Some of them have three children. They¡¯re in their forties or fifties, and their skin is about the same as that of a thirty-year-old.¡± ¡°When can I achieve the freedom of wintersweet? How could a person who couldn¡¯t even afford a richdy¡¯s outfit maintain her health?¡± ¡°All your beauty has traces of money.¡± ¡°Boss, you¡¯re here to wee us. How can there be such a perfect couple?¡± ¡°I want to secretly take a photo of a bunch of dog food. Boss Li is such a big boss, so considerate of him to pick up his bag the moment he sees his wife.¡± ¡°Honey.¡± Li Yanchen called out to Lin Wan with a smile before taking the bag from her. ¡°I¡¯ll pick you up from work.¡± Lin Wan held her husband¡¯s arm. ¡°Myputer has been turned off.¡± At the Royal Water Bay, Li Zekai was eating some fruit when he heard the sound of a car and quickly ran out. ¡°Daddy, Mommy.¡± ¡°Kaikai.¡± Lin Wan got out of the car. ¡°Mom, I¡¯ve finished my homework today. Do you want me to show it to you?¡±Li Zekai said happily. ¡°Alright, let¡¯s go.¡± ¡°Li Zekai, check your own homework. I have something to talk to Wanwan about, don¡¯t add to the trouble. ¡°Li Zekai hadn¡¯t spoken to his wife for most of the day. He wanted to chat casually at night, but his youngest son actually wanted to cut him off. ¡°Dad, can¡¯t you say itter? I¡¯m a child, and children need to sleep early, so I have to look at my homework first. I¡¯m not letting Mom check, but let Mom see if I¡¯m serious. ¡°Li Zekai held Lin Wan¡¯s hand. Before Li Yanchen could say anything else, his youngest son had already dragged Lin Wan into the study. ¡°Auntie, do you still have treme soup? I want to drink some.¡± Without anyone to apany him, the man could only kill time by eating something. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll get it for you.¡± Li Yanchen sipped his soup while ying with his phone. Lin Wan was in her stepson¡¯s study room. The second-year Li Zekai¡¯s handwriting was square. When he started his Chinese homework, Lin Wan praised him repeatedly, ¡°Your handwriting today is very good.¡± ¡°I write very seriously every day. Mom, look at my English homework.¡±Li Zekai knew that Lin Wan was Second Brother¡¯s English teacher, so he focused on showing off his English homework. ¡°Not bad, kid.¡± Lin Wan gave him a thumbs up.¡± After being praised by Lin Wan for a while, Li Zekai spun around happily. ¡°Mom, did I pass my homework today?¡±the boy asked. ¡°Not bad, not bad.¡± ¡°Then, can you apany me to do the ounts for a while?¡±Li Zekai hesitated for a while before saying. ¡°Sure.¡± Lin Wan sat down again. Li Yanchen watched some television in the living room after finishing his treme. He waited for an hour, but Lin Wan still did note out. The man knocked on the door of the study impatiently.¡±Wanwan.¡± Li Zekai, who was doing his ounts seriously, knew that it was his father who knocked on the door. He didn¡¯t even raise his head.¡±Dad, my door isn¡¯t locked. Come in directly.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you checking your homework? What are you doing now?¡± Li Yanchen asked as he looked at the colorful paper. ¡°Dad, don¡¯t move. I¡¯m not done yet. This is the notebook.¡±Li Zekai pushed his father¡¯s hand away in disgust. ¡°What¡¯s a ledger?¡± ¡°It¡¯s a notebook. Dad, don¡¯t tell me you don¡¯t know? Aiya, I posted it wrongly. Dad, don¡¯t talk. You¡¯re disturbing me.¡± ¡°Wanwan, when are you going upstairs?¡± Li Yanchen pushed his wife¡¯s hand gently. ¡°There¡¯s probably half an hour left. Is there anything wrong?¡±Lin Wan asked as she wrote. ¡°Just half an hour. If you don¡¯t go up in half an hour, I¡¯lle down and kidnap you.¡±After Li Yanchen finished speaking, he realized that no one was paying attention to him, so he tactfully went upstairs. ¡°Mom, I want to put a donut here. I ate a donut at noon today. Let¡¯s write a food record today.¡±Li Zekai suggested. ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll help you put the sticker. You tell me where to put it and what to put it.¡±Lin Wan let her stepson do his own thing and she cooperated. Half an hourter, Li Yanchen knocked on the door again. Li Zekai puffed his cheeks.¡± ¡°It¡¯s already been 35 minutes. Why are you doing ledgers sote at night? Go to bed. We still have to get up early to go to the base. ¡°Li Yanchen pretended to be angry. Li Zekai met his father¡¯s stern eyes and said,¡±¡±Alright, we¡¯ll continue tomorrow.¡± ¡°Kaikai, let¡¯s continue after wee back tomorrow. Sleep early. Good night. ¡°Lin Wan gently patted her little stepson¡¯s head.. Chapter 566 - 566: 566. You two go your separate ways Chapter 566 - 566: 566. You two go your separate ways Trantor: 549690339 Li Yanchen finally brought his wife upstairs. The man sat on the sofa and searched the website for his notebook. In an instant, many fancy pictures popped up. At first nce, they looked like the ckboard newspaper he had drawn when he was young. He opened the big picture and said, ¡°This is the ount book?¡± Wasn¡¯t it just changing the ckboard?¡±the man asked Lin Wan. It¡¯s a little simr, but there¡¯s a big difference. A notebook is more like a diary. That¡¯s my understanding. To be honest, I don¡¯t really understand it either. When I was in school, it was quite simple to write a diary. At most, I would put up a few posters. Now, they have a lot of supplementary materials, such as tape, release notebooks, and so on. It¡¯s my first time seeing many of them. ¡°Lin Wan heard it from Wheatley when she was in Lan Vige.
¡°Looks like there¡¯s a generation gap with the children. I¡¯ve never seen many of the things they¡¯re ying now.¡±Li Yanchen admitted. Lin Wan patted her husband¡¯s back. Every generation has its own ystyle. They don¡¯t know what we experienced when we were young. It¡¯s nothing.¡± Hearing Lin Wan¡¯s words, Li Yanchen finally understood. He carried his wife onto the bed.¡±Don¡¯t talk about Kaikai, just do what we should do.¡± The nket was instantly pulled over the two of them¡­ The next morning, Lin Wan went to the base while Li Yanchen was asked by Xiao Tianlin to buy clothes for the show. If not for Xiao Tianlin sending over a dozen messages non-stop, Li Yanchen would definitely not have gone. After the two of them met, Xiao Tianlin pinched Li Yanchen.¡±lt¡¯s really hard to ask you out for a walk.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you feel awkward when two men are shopping together? Besides, can¡¯t you and Xia MO shop together? Yesterday, Xia MO asked Wanwan to apany her, and today, you asked me to apany you. Why are the two of you doing your own things?¡±Li Yanchen asked expressionlessly. ¡°Lin Wan also wants to buy clothes, okay? Both of them have already bought clothes. How would Xia MO have the time to shop with me? Your wife and my wife are both very busy right now. We¡¯ll just make do. We have to get two sets of new clothes. We¡¯ve already worn all the clothes in the Lan Vige livestream.¡±Xiao Tianlin did not want to disturb Xia MO, mainly because he knew that his wife was indeed very busy. ¡°Aren¡¯t you also very free? Lin Wan told Xia MO that she basically didn¡¯t go to thepany now and had plenty of time. ¡± Li Yanchen¡¯s expression turned uglier and uglier. What did Xiao Tianlin mean by that? He was saying that he was very free. He had been back for so long, but his EQhad not changed at all. If not for the friendship between the two families, Li Yanchen would have been furious. ¡°Shut up. I just have too many things to do. Thepany has long been on the right track, so I put thepany¡¯s matters aside for now.¡± Xiao Tianlin could finally hear the displeasure in Li Yanchen¡¯s tone. Hence, he quickly said, ¡°I was wrong. You have a lot of things to do.¡± ¡°No, there are a lot of serious matters. I just don¡¯t want to do it¡­¡± Xiao Tianlin¡¯s tongue seemed to be knotted, and he could not smooth it out no matter how hard he tried. ¡°If you don¡¯t know how to talk, then stop. Let¡¯s go. Which mall are we going to?¡±Li Yanchen asked. ¡± Yesterday, Xia MO and the others went to Jintai. Why don¡¯t we go there today? Xia MO came back and showed me the clothes she bought. They were very nice. I even specially asked her if she had any men¡¯s clothes for sale. She said that she would bring me to see them another day. I don¡¯t know when the next day will be. Last month, he even said that he wanted to go to the movies with me. Last month, he said that he wanted to go to the orphanage with me¡­lf she can¡¯t do it, I won¡¯t count on her. Let¡¯s go.¡±Xiao Tianlin smiled bitterly. ¡°You sound so miserable, so I won¡¯t argue with you. Hurry up, I have to rush to the base in the afternoon. ¡°Li Yanchen urged again. In Yushui Bay, Li Zekai finished his first Chinese ss. There was a 20 -minute break between sses. The teacher allowed everyone to kick shuttlecock and jump rope.¡± Li Zekaiid a mat in the study and jumped up seriously.¡±One, two¡­140, 141¡­¡± The boy jumped nearly 150 times in a minute. The rope finally stopped when it was thrown over his shoulder. Panting, he looked at the camera and realized that Little Wind and Mido were both staring at him. ¡°Mi Duo, Xiao Feng, why do you keep your mouths open?¡± ¡°Kaikai, you¡¯re so good. Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re skipping every night? The teacher said that 100 jumps per minute is excellent, but you did 150. Kaikai, give me 20.¡±Mi Duo looked envious. His best result was to jump 90 times in a minute. Little Wind jumped more than a hundred times, but it was unstable. ¡°In the schedule that my mother gave me, I have to skip rope every day. She also asked me to jump at least 1000 times. Mi Duo, Xiao Feng, you will be better than me if you practice more.¡±Li Zekai encouraged his roommate. ¡°I haven¡¯t danced for a few days. Kaikai, what¡¯s the schedule your mother gave you? Can you ask her to send it to my mother and I¡¯ll do the same?¡±Mi Duo was a little envious. Her parents went to work every day, and her grandfather watched over her online sses during the day. They didn¡¯t even check her homework after she finished it. ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll ask my mom to add your mom. Mi Duo, my mom gives me a lot of tasks every day. Are you sure you want to do it?¡±Li Zekai asked again. ¡°Yes, your grades are better than mine, and you¡¯re more serious than me. I can¡¯t y every day. Grandpa is right. It¡¯s my own fault for cking off at home. When I y, the other students are studying seriously. ¡°Mi Duo felt a little ashamed. When he first went online for lessons, he didn¡¯t cooperate every day, so his grandfather couldn¡¯t bear to beat him up. But when his parents got off work, his grandfather wouldin, and he couldn¡¯t avoid being beaten up. But the more he was beaten up, the more he didn¡¯t want to go to ss properlv. Until he heard Li Zekai say that he had to do a lot of practice every day, Mi Duo finally believed that it was better for her grandfather to make her study hard. Li Zekai didn¡¯t even get enough rest in school¡¯s physical education ss by skipping rope, but in just two months, he had already surpassed the rest by so much. Li Zekai was too amazing. ¡°I was beaten up by Dad yesterday because I angered Grandma and made her sick. Grandma¡¯s high blood pressure acted up and she was lying in bed to rest the whole day¡­¡± Xiao Feng seemed to be very obedient in school and had never disobeyed the teachers. Why did he make Grandma sick at home? Li Zekai couldn¡¯t believe his ears. ¡°Xiao Feng, you¡¯re so obedient. How could you make Grandma sick from anger?¡±¡±lmpossible.¡± Li Zekai shook his head. ¡°It¡¯s true. I¡¯ll apologize to Grandma after the online ss today. I won¡¯t have to rush her to ss anymore. I¡¯ll definitely sit in front of theputer obediently when the timees.¡±Little Wind lowered his head. ¡°The teacher is here. Let¡¯s not talk anymore. Let¡¯s talk after ss.¡±When the children saw that their teacher was online, they quickly turned on silent mode. At ten o¡¯clock, Grandma Huang brought Li Zekai milk and fruits. Lin Wan had instructed him beforehand what fruits he should eat at this time of the day. Li Zekai was chatting with his ssmates. When he saw Grandma Huange in, he happily introduced her, ¡°¡±This is my grandmother.¡± ¡°Li Zekai, is your grandma here to deliver food? She treats you so well.¡± Everyone looked at the basin full of fruits and said.. Chapter 567 - 567: 567. uncomfortable all over Chapter 567 - 567: 567. ufortable all over Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Yes, my family is very good to me. By the way, Grandma Huang said that we should drink more pure milk so that we can grow taller. I drink a few sses every day. ¡°Li Zekai started sharing the food. The teacher did not leave the live broadcast room after ss. She held a ss of water and listened to everyone¡¯s discussion about food. ¡°Qin Xiaole is right. We have to eat more fruits and vegetables. Many children in our ss are picky eaters. It¡¯s wrong not to eat vegetables. It seems that everyone has changed their bad habit of not being picky at home. ¡°the math teacher said earnestly. ¡°Teacher, when did youe in?¡± ¡°Teacher has always been at home. Teacher, I¡¯m no longer picky with my food. I had vegetable noodles in the morning. I asked Grandma to put a lot of vegetables in it.¡±
¡°I ate Sesame Tangyuan. I didn¡¯t like to eat Tangyuan in the past, but Mom said that during this period of time, some people couldn¡¯t even eat Tangyuan even if they wanted to. She asked me to try it. I ate a few. They were so sweet.¡± Li Zekai didn¡¯t know how the discussion about skipping rope had turned into sharing three meals a day. Until the teacher turned off everyone¡¯s small speakers and began ss. At the mall, Li Yanchen and Xiao Tianlin were walking side by side. The two men were shopping together, and the man felt extremely ufortable. Although he was wearing a mask, he still felt that many people were staring at him from behind. Xiao Tianlin would hold his arm from time to time while shopping. Li Yanchen dodged to the side in disdain. but he could not stop Xiao Tianlin from squeezing towards him. In the end, he put on his sunsses andforted himself that no one would recognize him. After Xiao Tianlin entered the first store, Li Yanchen was sitting in the resting area. The moment he took off his sunsses, he was recognized by the salesperson. After getting the man¡¯s permission, the salesperson separated Li Yanchen by 20 centimeters and took a picture with him. ¡°Boss Li, my clothes don¡¯t suit you.¡±After the photo was taken, the salesperson said sincerely, ¡°Men¡¯s Wardrobes mainly focuses on middle-aged and elderly clothing. The style is closer to Old Chen¡¯s and doesnt match your temperament. It¡¯s more suitable for a magician. I¡¯m only telling the truth because I¡¯m your fan. We can¡¯t let the manager know.¡± In a shopping mall like Jintai, the price of men¡¯s clothing was higher than women¡¯s. Sometimes, there would be no bill for a few days, but themission for each order would not be small. This month, the salesgirl had only sold a few pieces. Logically speaking, she should be working hard to promote them. However, he was a fan of the Li family, so he really couldn¡¯t lie through his teeth. When the store manager came out of the storage unit and saw that it was Li Yanchen, she thought that a big order wasing. She kept giving the sales assistant a look, and the sales assistant pretended to nod her head. When Li Yanchen heard the words ¡± middle-aged and elderly clothing doesn¡¯t suit him he was in a great mood. Didn¡¯t the salesperson mean that he was very young and didn¡¯t even fit the description of a middle-aged man? The man looked calm on the surface, but he was actually happy in his heart. Just based on the salesperson¡¯s words, he wanted to boost her performance. ¡°I bought it for my family. It¡¯s 50 yuan for water. It¡¯s a little short of 1.75 meters.¡±After saying that, Li Yanchen stood up to pick out his clothes. Seeing that Li Yanchen had finally moved, Xiao Tianlin walked over with a suit.¡±Have you rested? Can you help me take a look at this color?¡± Li Yanchen frowned as he looked at the coffee-colored outfit in Xiao Tianlin¡¯s hands.¡±How do you know if you don¡¯t try? Erm, do all people in their forties or fifties like this color?¡± ¡°What do you mean? Do you think this color is not nice? Or maybe you don¡¯t like it, so you asked. ¡°Xiao Tianlin understood what the man meant. ¡°I want to buy two sets for Uncle Yang. His wedding is next month, and Wanwan has customized a dress for him. I have to express my feelings too.¡±¡±Uncle Yang is in his fifties. He shouldn¡¯t be sixty yet.¡± ¡°I¡¯m only in my forties, so I¡¯m in my thirties or forties. I¡¯m not from the same generation as Uncle Yang, okay? The color of a suit doesn¡¯t matter age. I like the color of coffee. Uncle Yang looks young, so I think it¡¯s fine if you don¡¯t wear too shy.¡± ¡°I got it. You go and try it. I¡¯ll go around.¡±Li Yanchen pushed Xiao Tianlin aside. Xiao Tianlin was slightly plump. Although he was not even 175, he had to choose clothes that were twice as expensive. Not long ago, the program team had issued a notice to change the location of the live broadcast. Considering that the original city could not hold a gathering event due to force majorly, the live broadcast room was changed to the more remote Wuchuan. The climate in Wuchuan was pleasant all year round. Even in summer, the temperature would not reach 30 degrees. Everyone needed to prepare a coat. Considering that it was June in Wuchuan, even if the temperature was not like Yun City, it was at least 20 degrees Celsius. When Xiao Tianlin chose the fabric of his clothes, he tried his best to choose linen fabric. It was breath-able, sweat-absorbing, and could be worn close to his body. Coming out of the changing room, Xiao Tianlin asked Li Yanchen directly, ¡°How is it?¡± ¡°The size doesn¡¯t fit, right? Isn¡¯t this waistline a little low? Her legs were short, her pants were a little long, and her shoes were covered.¡¯¡±¡®Try changing to a smaller size.¡± Xiao Tianlin¡¯s face turned red.¡± I can¡¯t wear the smaller one. I tried it on. The sleeves are tied.¡± ¡°We can cut the length of the pants. This one is a slim-fit one.¡±the salesperson said. ¡°You can¡¯t change the clothes, right?¡± Xiao Tianlin asked. ¡°Yes, unless it¡¯s custom -made, but custom-made will take some time. Or you can choose the one here. The slim-fit one is suitable for those who are slimmer or have a moderate proportion. For those who are slightly plump, we rmend choosing the regr one. For example, this one. The color is exactly the same, but the cut is slightly different. You can try the small one.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Xiao Tianlin took the clothes rmended by the salesperson and went to the fitting room. Li Yanchen spotted a dark blue set of clothes from the row of clothes. He took it out and said,¡±Let me try this one.¡± ¡°Boss Li, you¡¯re trying it on for your family, right?¡± the shop assistant whispered. This is this year¡¯s new model. There is no discount. There is a simr model. Do you want to take a look first?¡± ¡°No need, just this one. I¡¯ll try the color and size. ¡°Li Yanchen was grateful for the shop assistant¡¯s good intentions. However, he did not care about money at all when it came to clothes for Uncle Yang. ¡°This color should be good for a person in his fifties.¡± ¡°Okay, this is your size. This way, please.¡± When Li Yanchen came out of the changing room, he bumped into Xiao Tianlin who was in the opposite changing room. ¡°Brother Li, if only I had gone shopping with you a few years ago. At that time, with you beside me as aparison, I would definitely lose weight. You look too elegant in this set, especially the pants. ¡°Xiao Tianlin¡¯s mouth was sweeter than the salesperson¡¯s. For a moment, even Li Yanchen himself felt that this wasn¡¯t a middle-aged outfit at all. It was obviously very suitable for a young man like him. ¡°Old Xiao, do you think this suit suits Father Yang? Isn¡¯t he too young?¡± Li Yanchen asked. ¡°No, isn¡¯t it good to look young? I want to try this color too. It suits my skin color.¡±Xiao Tianlin asked the salesperson to get a set of his own size. ¡°I¡¯ll try the ck one too.¡± Li Yanchen pointed at the clothes on the rack.. Chapter 568 - 568: 568. Willing to spend Chapter 568 - 568: 568. Willing to spend Trantor: 549690339 The shop assistant happily took different sizes. Xiao Tianlin was the one who had chosen this shop initially, but in the end, he only managed to pick one that was suitable. On the other hand, Li Yanchen, who was just casually strolling around, liked one set after trying it out. In the end, he chose three sets, but he was really conflicted when he chose them because he felt that every single one of them looked really good. After the two of them came out of the shop, Xiao Tianlinforted himself,¡±¡±Brother Li, I realized that being fat has its benefits. For example, when you just bought clothes, because your figure is not good, you don¡¯t look good in anything. Instead, you save money.¡± ¡°It mainly depends on self-control. I don¡¯t buy clothes for myself frequently. ¡°Li Yanchen had a different opinion.¡± Buying clothes isn¡¯t the privilege of those with good figures and looks. Some people are very good-looking, but they dress casually. Some people have average figures and looks, but they like to dress up more.¡± ¡°Can¡¯t you just not refute? Let mefort myself.¡± Xiao Tianlin put one hand on his waist and pretended to be angry.
¡°You¡¯re right. When people see themselves bing prettier, they will be unable to resist buying those things that make them prettier.¡± ¡°Go to KK¡¯s. Didn¡¯t the shop assistant say that the clothes there are younger? You said that the shop assistant who served us just now not only didn¡¯t promote the clothes to you, but also introduced you to other shops.¡±Xiao Tianlin overheard the conversation between the salesperson and Li Yanchen. ¡°That¡¯s an honest way of selling clothes. You have a good figure. My clothes suit you very well. It sounds familiar, right? Do you believe me? They would only suspect that she was lying to get the deal done. The salesperson had changed her way of selling to make you feel that she was really thinking about your beauty and that you would be willing to spend money.¡±Li Yanchen had a look of insight. ¡°It¡¯s true. In the past, when I went shopping with Xia MO, I hated the sales model of someone following behind the door the most. There was no freedom at all. Moreover, it was very suspicious whether it was really beautiful or not. I just thought that they were lying to get amission.¡±Xiao Tianlin¡¯s experience in the shop waspletely different. From the moment we entered Men¡¯s Wardrobes, the shop assistant only said ¡®wee¡¯ and ¡®feel free to choose.¡¯ I took the initiative to ask them for their size, and only then did someonee over, so it was veryfortable to shop in his house. The most important thing was that I tried many sets. When I finally decided which one to buy, they didn¡¯t persuade me to buy them all. Instead, they analyzed what was most suitable from my perspective.¡±Xiao Tianlin praised. ¡°It¡¯s just that my figure is really bad. Otherwise, I would have bought two sets.¡± ¡°Go to the garage and put your things in the car so that you don¡¯t have to carry them around. Hurry up when you try on the clothester. I¡¯m going to Xuecheng in the afternoon.¡±Li Yanchen urged. ¡°Alright, it¡¯s enough to buy another set. Alright, I¡¯ll treat you to a meal. Xia MO sent me her location. There¡¯s a Hong Kong restaurant that tastes good and serves food quickly.¡±After dragging Li Yanchen around for half a day, he had to express something. Li Yanchen rejected it in his heart. ¡°You¡¯re wee. I¡¯ll have food when I get home.¡± ¡°How can I? It¡¯s my treat. Don¡¯t stand on ceremony. It¡¯s almost eleven o¡¯clock. Auntie Huang will have to heat up the food when you get home. It¡¯s so troublesome.¡±Xiao Tianlin¡¯s kindness was hard to refuse. He didn¡¯t want Xiao Tianlin to continue wasting time convincing him. ¡°Alright.¡± Li Yanchen could only nod.¡± The second shop looked younger. The colors of the clothes were brighter. There were even rose-red and bright yellow suits. Xiao Tianlin stood at the door, unwilling to enter the shop. This style obviously did not suit him. However, it seemed like Li Yanchen wanted to take a stroll as he entered without hesitation. She was recognized before she took off her mask. She did the same thing as the first store, taking photos, signing autographs, and being polite. The shop assistant was lying through her teeth. It was one thing for her to praise Li Yanchen, but she actually said that Xiao Tianlin had a great figure and that his clothes were very suitable for him. Xiao Tianlin was so embarrassed that he could not say anything. After listening for a while, he tugged at Li Yanchen¡¯s clothes.¡±Do you still want to watch?¡± Li Yanchen couldn¡¯t be bothered to show his face at another shop. Hence, he said,¡±Ma ¡®am, can we see for ourselves? I¡¯ll call you if I need you.¡± The salesperson realized that she had said too much.¡±Okay, you can choose whatever you want. The sizes areplete. If you need me to introduce you, call me.¡± ¡°Yes, yes. You do your thing.¡± Xiao Tianlin wished he could chase them away. ¡°Brother Li, why are we constantly being disturbed while shopping? It seems that we need to finish this shop quickly. Otherwise, we¡¯ll have to take photos and sign autographs when we change shops.¡±Xiao Tianlin sighed. Li Yanchen picked up the clothes closest to him. ¡°Try this on. Light gray suits your skin color very well Wanwan likes pink_ I¡¯ll wear this pink one ¡°He did not know when it had started, but Li Yanchen had always wanted to try out pink clothes whenever he saw them. ¡°Pink suit? Participating in the debate? Is it appropriate?¡± Xiao Tianlin¡¯s face was full of doubt. ¡°How is it inappropriate? I saw the rey from before. Also, wear green. It¡¯s fine as long as you don¡¯t wear revealing clothes.¡±Li Yanchen took notes. ¡°You can try.¡± The two men entered the fitting room together. After staying at KK¡¯s ce for an hour, they finally got their clothes. Of course, Li Yanchen only took ten minutes to pick two suitable sets while Xiao Tianlin took an hour to pick one, almost ripping off a button. At 12 0¡¯clock, the two of them went to a nearby tea restaurant to have a bowl of seafood porridge. After eating, Li Yanchen went to Xuecheng while Xiao Tianlin went to Sweetheart Shop. At noon, Lin Wan and the staff sat in the base¡¯s shed for lunch. The food was prepared by Mother Bao. Although there were only a dozen people in the base, it would take Mother Bao more than half a day to cook by herself. Lin Wan didn¡¯t want to trouble Mother Bao at first, but the old woman insisted. There were only two simple tables in the shed. There was a water dispenser on the table and a storage cab beside the table. Mother Bao made two dishes and a soup. The vegetables were grown by herself. One of the staff members was from Yun City. He said that the food was grown in the countryside and tasted sweet and delicious. After this sentence was thrown out, everyone began to discuss the difference between urban and rural dishes. After the discussion, everyone felt that it was necessary to develop high-quality crops and let the rural natural vegetables circte. By the time Li Yanchen arrived, Lin Wan was sitting on the field with a straw hat on her head. She was holding onto a few wheat sprouts with a notebook and a pen beside her. She looked like she was studying something. On the way, Li Yanchen packed some coffee for everyone. ¡°Time for coffee.¡± The man shouted from afar. At this moment, everyone raised their heads and looked in the direction of the voice. The man was carrying two bags in his hands as he walked over from the field. His face was filled with a smile.. Chapter 569 - 569: 569. Lin Wan raises chickens Chapter 569 - 569: 569. Lin Wan raises chickens Trantor: 549690339 Lin Wan patted the dust off her body and stood up to wave at Li Yanchen. ¡°Uncle Ma, Third Brother, First Uncle¡­Thank you for your hard work. I brought you coffee. It¡¯s the hazelnut mocha vor that you drankst time. ¡°Li Yanchen put down the bags and distributed them to everyone before walking towards Lin Wan.¡¯Wanwan, this is yours. Have you eaten?¡± ¡°Yes, thank you, Hubby. Why are you here?¡±Lin Wan could handle the matters at the base by herself. She did not want Li Yanchen to follow her everywhere, so she specifically told him not to follow her when she left in the morning. Who knew that he would stille in the afternoon? ¡°I went to buy clothes with Old Xiao in the morning. I have nothing to do in the afternoon, so I¡¯m free at home.¡± ¡°We discussed in the morning whether we should add a farm here and raise some chickens, ducks, and geese. Look over there, there happens to be a pond. The water in the pond is connected to Changrong Lake. We can use theke water to raise fish and crabs. Of course, the focus is still on wheat research. Xuecheng¡¯s agriculture is quite developed, but every household is self-sufficient.¡±Lin Wan was still thinking about this question.
Li Yanchen imagined the scene of Lin Wan raising a chicken. Lin Wan was wearing an apron and carrying a basket with her left hand. The basket was filled with chicken food, and her right hand was spilling the food on the ground. She was saying ¡®Gu, it¡¯s time to eat¡¯ when she identally stepped on secretions¡­ The man shuddered. He did not have any intention to discriminate against this kind of attire. However, he could not ept how a fashionable person like Lin Wan had be like that. When Li Yanchen was young, there were professional farmers in the vige who raised chickens, pigs, and fish. The smell on his body could not be dispersed at all. If Lin Wan was also stained¡­ ¡°Wanwan, I don¡¯t think you need it.¡± The man wanted to stop Lin Wan. ¡°What are you thinking about? Why is your face so pale?¡± Lin Wan seemed to have guessed it. ¡°I want you to look like you¡¯re feeding a chicken. Wanwan, let¡¯s research high-quality wheat first before we consider other things, okay?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t say that we weren¡¯t going to study wheat. We¡¯ll do it at the same time. Otherwise, this piece ofnd will be wasted. Look at the neighboring vige. It became a Changrong demonstration vige three years ago. The entire vige nted fruit trees, and the per capital of the vige is almost as high as Yun City.¡±Lin Wan didn¡¯t just want to make money. More importantly, she wanted the vigers to live a good life. ¡± Take the families of the base workers as an example. The children in their twenties have all gone to the city. There are fewer and fewer young people in the vige. As time passes, the vige willpletely decline. If there is a way to earn money in the vige, I don¡¯t think these young people will go out either¡­¡± Lin Wan analyzed. ¡°There is a reason, but are you sure you want to raise chickens and ducks? I can open Chenxin here and give everyone the same remuneration. That way, the young people can stay in the vige. ¡°Li Yanchen said. ¡°Why must we use industry to drive the economy? Wasn¡¯t the original agriculture good? Hubby, why don¡¯t we make a survey and look for the vigers ¡®opinions on developing agriculture and breeding? The young people can do technical management, and the elderly can be on the front line. Everyone has something to do. ¡°Lin Wan rested her chin on her hand. ¡°You¡¯re right. Xuecheng used to focus on agriculture, with mountains andkes. Isn¡¯t zroup buvinz popr now? Manv regimentmanders will specially go to countryside to collect crops and poultry. people in the city like these. We can let the vigers raise them themselves.¡±Li Yanchen was convinced by his wife in an instant. Of course, Lin Wan only had this idea. Whether it was feasible or not still needed to be investigated. After staying at the base for a day, Mama Bao had already prepared dinner for her at night. Riding her tricycle over to deliver the food, she saw Li Yanchen. Li Yanchen had spent the entire afternoon with his wife studying the fish pond and the fields, and he had yet to deliver the clothes he had bought for Yang Yiren. It was just nice to see Mother Bao. ¡°Mama Bao.¡± ¡°Yanchen, you¡¯re here! Just in time for dinner! Buckwheat handmade noodles, green pepper stir-fried shredded pork, braised vegetarian chicken, snow vegetables and edamame¡­¡± Mama Bao introduced. The noodles were in a big pot, and the toppings were ced in several soup bowls. Whoever wanted to eat them could eat them. ¡°I haven¡¯t eaten handmade noodles in a long time. Sister Bao, thank you for your hard work. ¡°The staff sat around the table. ¡°We have to cook anyway. It¡¯s just a matter of a pot. I happen to have time at home today. In the future, I¡¯ll call you in the morning when I¡¯m free. Even if I asionally improve everyone¡¯s food, it¡¯s better than eating fast food every day. ¡°Mother Bao couldn¡¯t guarantee that she would have time every day because she would be going to the Yang family soon. It wouldn¡¯t be convenient for her to cook in the future. ¡°Little Bao, I¡¯m so sorry. Why don¡¯t you charge us for our food?¡± ¡°Talking about money hurts our rtionship. Besides, I¡¯ll feel pressured if I take the money. Now, I¡¯ll give it to you asionally. If I take the money, I¡¯ll feel that it¡¯s my job. Don¡¯t just chat.¡±Mother Bao said after distributing the bowls. The food in the shed seemed to be exceptionally fragrant. After dinner, Lin Wan and Li Yanchen sent Mama Bao home. The sky was already dark, and the two of them returned to Yun City without any dy. After Li Yanchen and the rest left, Mama Bao opened her clothes bag and started a video call with Yang Yiren. ¡°Old Yang, the children bought clothes for you again. They¡¯re here today. Do you have time tomorrow?¡±Mother Bao went straight to the point. ¡°Why did you buy it again? I have so many clothes that I can¡¯t even wear them. Did you tell them why they bought so many clothes?¡¯Yang Yiren¡¯s new clothes this year were basically all bought by Lin Wan and the others. When he got the gownsst month, he repeatedly told Lin Wan and the others not to buy anymore. How long had it been? ¡°I told you, I was just short of getting anxious. But, Yanchen said that he happened to see it! There are only two sets of clothes! How can I not be able to wear them? We¡¯re morous, and they¡¯re happy to see us.¡± ¡°These two children treat me as their biological father, but I didn¡¯t do anything for them. Yang Yiren¡¯s eyes gradually darkened. ¡°Old Yang, I feel worse than you do. At least you gave birth to Xixi. Xixi and Lin Wan are like sisters. They can support each other and love each other. I really didn¡¯t bring anything to the children.¡± ¡°Xiao Bao, we have taken advantage of them, but these two children don¡¯t need our help. Sigh, I can onlyfort myself by saying that I¡¯m lucky to have Xixi. I always tell Xixi that I want to be good sisters with Wanwan for life.¡± ¡°Yes, do you have time toe over tomorrow?¡±Han Han asked again. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll go to your ce directly after work. Do you want me to bring you some sweet lotus roots?¡±Yang Yiren remembered that he loved to eat. ¡°Sure, but half is enough. It¡¯s a waste if you can¡¯t finish it. Thene over for dinner and I¡¯ll braise pig ears for you. ¡°The two of them chatted about tomorrow¡¯s dinner. After hanging up the video call, Mother Bao ordered two pig ears from the butcher in vige and said that she would get them in next morning. Yang Yiren, who was on duty, looked at the photo of the gown sent by Mama Bao with mixed feelings. After hesitating for a moment, he gave Li Yanchen a call.. Chapter 570 - 570: 570. Compared to the Almighty, he is far inferior. Chapter 570 - 570: 570. Compared to the Almighty, he is far inferior. Trantor: 549690339 When Li Yanchen heard the notification, he thought that Yang Yiren had something important to do. Hence, he parked his car by the roadside to answer the call. ¡°Uncle Yang.¡± ¡°Yanchen, are you busy right now?¡± Yang Yiren asked. ¡°I¡¯m not busy. I¡¯m driving.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s not talk about driving first. Be careful.¡¯Yang Yiren was about to hang up.
¡°I¡¯m fine. My car is parked by the roadside.¡±Li Yanchen said hurriedly. ¡°I just wanted to tell you that you¡¯re not allowed to spend money in the future. You bought me clothes again. How can I wear so many clothes? If you buy anything else, I¡¯ll really be angry. ¡°Not to mention that she was not his biological child, even if she was, Yang Yiren could not bear for her child to spend money on her. Li Yanchen knew that Uncle Yang¡¯s generation was used to being thrifty. Adding on the fact that he was in his fifties, he had no interest in clothes. If he kept wearing new clothes, he would be criticized by the neighbors. He nodded.¡±Alright, I¡¯ll definitely ask for your opinion before buying clothes in the future.¡± ¡°I recorded it. Don¡¯t do it again. Drive well. See youter. ¡°Yang Yiren hung up the phone. Li Yanchen was in car mode, so Lin Wan heard everything that was said. ¡°Mama Bao lectured me today. She said that I always spend money for them and that it puts a lot of pressure on them. I thought that we should change our approach. If there was someone who treated me so well now, I would be afraid too. That person was not my parents, not my children, not my partner. ¡°Lin Wan put herself in his shoes and said. ¡°Understood. This puts a burden on them. From their point of view, we have no obligation to do this.¡±Li Yanchen understood that. However, when he heard that it was middle-aged and elderly clothing, he could not help but buy two sets. ¡°The next time we see something nice, we can lie to them and tell them that it¡¯s on sale and ask if they want it.¡±Lin Wan had an idea. ¡°Sure.¡± Yun City High School. Li Zexin was dragged to the field by Cannon and the others to watch the girls ¡®shootingpetition. The school belle was also participating. Li Zexin wasn¡¯t interested in the school belle, but his roommate was worried. Yun City¡¯s campus belle was Lin Anqi. She was also multi-talented. Of course, her results were also quite good. Every time she took the exam, she would be in the top 50 of the entire grade. Lin Anqi was cold and aloof. She liked to be alone and would not even spare a nce at a famous person like Li Zexin. Lin Anqi¡¯s ss was next to Li Zexin¡¯s. Many boys in the school had a crush on Lin Anqi. Dapao and the others also admired this girl, but they knew that their image as the school belle would definitely not like them. Based on the principle of not letting the fertile water flow into others ¡®fields, they wanted to make do with Li Zexin and Lin Anqi. Li Zexin was not interested. It was clearly a club¡¯s fixed-point shootingpetition, but the students below the stage shouted as if they were watching an internationalpetition. Lin Anqi, you¡¯re the best.¡± ¡® Anqi, Anqi, invincible.¡± Anqi, Anqi, invincible in the world.¡± What the hell! Li Zexin broke out in a cold sweat. Where did the boys and girls below steal this slogan? It was so old-fashioned. Moreover, did they not consider the feelings of their ssmates? Everyone only knew how to cheer for Lin Anqi. Angie, Angie, you¡¯re first.¡± Preserved Egg suddenly waved his hands and shouted. ¡°Good luck, Li Zexin!¡± Preserved Egg said as he held Li Zexin¡¯s hand. Cannon and Fatty were also cheering with all their might, but they weren¡¯t cheering for Lin Anqi. Li Zexin turned his face away in disgust.¡± ¡°Is it embarrassing? If I don¡¯t shout, how can Angie see me?¡± Preserved Egg held Li Zexin¡¯s shoulder and made him face Lin Anqi. Lin Anqi stood at the free-throw line with her hands raised above her head. She paused for a moment, and then the ball drew an arc and fell into the hoop. ¡°Nine out of ten,¡± announced the referee. The yers at the back were getting more and more nervous. If Lin Anqi could score thest goal, it meant that the yers at the back would tie for first ce even if they didn¡¯t make a mistake. However, if they made a mistake, they would at most be in second ce. Li Zexin thought to himself, What¡¯s there to see? He¡¯s far inferior to Xiao Xiao. Shooting urately did not mean that he could y well. Xiao Xiao was his basketball idol, and the little tricks of others did not enter his eyes at all. When Xiao Xiao appeared in his mind, Li Zexin suddenly felt a little disappointed. He had not seen Xiao Xiao for a few months, and he did not know if their university had a holiday. ¡°Erzi, what are you doing? Look at how loud the ss is shouting. If you don¡¯t shout, can Lin Anqi see you? She¡¯s a fair, rich, beautiful, and straight-A student.¡± Cannon also nudged Li Zexin. The boys in Lin Anqi¡¯s ss saw Li Zexin and surrounded him.¡±¡±Li Zexin, what brings you here?¡± Fatty answered on his behalf,¡± Today is the Women¡¯s Blue Club¡¯s shooting finals. Can¡¯t I cheer for my ssmates? I can also see the elegance of the girls in our school.¡± ¡°I was dragged here.¡± Li Zexin stepped on his roommate¡¯s foot.¡± Preserved Egg and the others stared at Li Zexin in unison.¡±How can you talk like this?¡± ¡°He¡¯s in again. Ten out of ten, Angie. First ce in Yunzhong.¡± Everyone shouted the slogan again. ¡°Once ss Three is out, who canpete with them? They swept the arena and only I dominated.¡± ¡°Look at my ss 2 doing the best in everything.¡± Lin Anqi¡¯s ss cheerleading team suddenly shouted a collective slogan. Li Zexin had the mentality of watching the show. He thought to himself, ¡®Let¡¯s see if you guys are still nice. She¡¯s from ss 2, and her ssmates aren¡¯t supporting her.¡¯ As soon as the slogan of ss 2 was announced, all kinds of names rang out on the field. ¡°Zhang Yuhan from ss 6, don¡¯t be nervous. You still have a chance.¡± ¡°Qin Shimeng from ss one, second ce is also very impressive. You are the pride of our ss.¡± ¡°ss one, ss one, sink the boat and break the cauldron.¡± The remaining sses that were not selected for the finals all sided with their neighbors. The arena became noisy. Li Zexin wanted to go back to the dormitory. It was rare that he didn¡¯t have evening self-study. It would be nice to read and rx in the dormitory. The boy turned around to leave the field. ¡°Do you still want to watch?¡± Li Zexin tugged at his roommate who was motionless.¡± The champion will definitely be Lin Anqi.¡± ¡°Erzi, it¡¯s rare that you don¡¯t attend the evening self-study session. It¡¯s great to watch thepetition. You have to bnce work and rest.¡±Preserved Egg persuaded. ¡°I¡¯m reading aic book, and I haven¡¯t finished reading it. You guys continue to get married.¡± Li Zexin went back to the dormitory alone. Seeing that Li Zexin was really not interested in the school belle, Dapao and the others did not make do with them. Taking advantage of the fact that there was no one in the dormitory, Li Zexin opened his essay book and wrote a letter to Xiao Xiao. The school forbade cell phones. If they wanted to contact the outside world, they could only write letters or call public phones. Of course, some naughty students would secretly bring their cell phones. Li Zexin wanted to tell Xiao Xiao that his roommates had dragged him to watch the school belle¡¯s basketballpetition today. As he stood on the field, his mind was filled with the scenes of him ying basketball with everyone in Lan Vige. He had deliberately used the term ¡®everyone¡¯ instead of directly writing the word ¡®Xiao Xiao¡¯.. Chapter 571 - 571: 571. It’s impossible to shake their rankings Chapter 571 - 571: 571. It¡¯s impossible to shake their rankings Trantor: 549690339 They hadn¡¯t seen each other for a few months, so Li Zexin first reported on his studies at this stage. Especially in the recent mock exam, he got into the top five and wrote a few sentences. He was proud of himself. When he summarized the results of his studies, he did not forget to thank Xiao Xiao. Li Zexin said that if it were not for Xiao Xiao¡¯s encouragement, he would not have improved so quickly. He even said that he was already very satisfied with his results in the top five. The top three had not slipped down for three years since the beginning of Grade One. It was impossible to shake their rankings. Li Zexin realized that the words he couldn¡¯t say on the phone when he got home were actuallying out from his heart. At the end, he mentioned the King of Kings. The boyughed at himself. He hadn¡¯t yed for a long time. This time, he had probably be a noob. He hoped that the next time he went online, the Almighty wouldn¡¯t despise him. After he finished writing, he threw the letter into the mailbox in front of the dormitory. Now that he was done with his nonsense, he could finally read in peace.
Preserved Egg and the others discussed the results on the way back after watching the match. ¡°Aren¡¯t all the people with the surname Lin beautiful? Lin Zhiling, Lin Wan, Lin Anqi.¡±Fatty asked. ¡°That¡¯s true. Why do you think Erzi never makes friends with girls? He¡¯s quite popr.¡± Preserved Egg was puzzled. Cannon retorted,¡± Why don¡¯t you have any female friends? Isn¡¯t Banding Keke Erzi¡¯s friend of the opposite sex?¡±¡± ¡°Ding Keke? If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that the statistics stopped her from filling in the female gender, I would have always thought that she was a boy. She had short hair since the beginning of the first year of junior high school. She was a tomboy with a carefree personality and liked to be friends with boys. She was a rebellious person like Erzi.¡±Preserved Egg snorted. ¡°I think everyone should not worry about Erzi. He¡¯s just a junior high school student. He shouldn¡¯t want to make friends before university. Erzi is right, but we¡¯re wrong. ¡°Fatty sighed.¡± We should worry more about ourselves. We¡¯re not as handsome as Erzi.¡± His grades aren¡¯t as good as Erzi¡¯s, and his family isn¡¯t as rich as Erzi¡¯s. We¡¯re actually worried that Erzi won¡¯t be able to get a girlfriend.¡±Cannon shook his head. Hearing Cannon¡¯s words, Preserved Egg and Fatty looked at each other and said, ¡°¡±lt hurts my heart. ¡± Dapao, although I have to refute, it doesn¡¯t mean that you can find a girlfriend just because you have good external qualities. Of course, I admit that external qualities can add points, but speaking is also very important. Erzi¡¯s words are very unpleasant and he doesn¡¯t know how to coax people at all. ¡°Preserved Egg saw his own merits. ¡°Erzi¡¯s words are unpleasant? Preserved Egg, did you really watch the live broadcast? In front of the Almighty, Erzi had a sweet mouth. The words he said gave people goosebumps. He dared to say anything. Otherwise, how could he let the Almighty ept him into the team?¡±Cannon was an example. ¡°That¡¯s not a nice way of saying things. That¡¯s called ttery.¡± The three of them argued and unknowingly reached the dormitory door. Li Zexin could hear their voices even before he opened the door. ¡°Quarreled?¡± Li Zexin asked. ¡°No, we¡¯re good brothers. Erzi, did you reallye back to study? I thought you were just looking for an excuse.¡±Fatty said as he looked at the book in Li Zexin¡¯s hand. ¡°Of course. Don¡¯t be too happy readingics without evening self-study. ¡°Li Zexin stretched. He had spent most of his time writing letters. ¡°Three Thousand Naughty Questions of the Blue Cat, you¡¯re really childish. No wonder everyone was cheering for Lin Anqi so crazily, but you didn¡¯t even open your mouth.¡±¡±Our Erzi likes elementary school stuff.¡± ¡°To rx, of course, I have to read shallow books. I don¡¯t want to use my brain.¡± ¡°You¡¯re right, Erzi. Have you talked to Lin Anqi?¡± Li Zexin replied without thinking,¡±No, I don¡¯t think I¡¯ve ever talked to any girls outside of our ss.¡± ¡°Is this glorious? Why do I feel that your tone is quite proud? No matter what, you¡¯re still half an inte celebrity. I didn¡¯t even develop a few friends of the opposite sex in school¡­¡± The roommate started again. ¡°Even Tang Sanzang doesn¡¯t know how to recite scriptures like you.¡± Li Zexin rubbed his head.¡± The three roommates sat down around Li Zexin. ¡°Didn¡¯t you see the end? Keke, Ding Ding, Feifei, they¡¯re all very good. Their shooting uracy isn¡¯t any worse than us boys. Tell me, how can those girls who usually look gentle and can¡¯t even twist a bottle cap be so fierce when they y?¡± ¡°With your standards, can you call it ying basketball?¡±Li Zexin looked at him with disdain. Their dormitory was the only one chosen for Yunzhong¡¯s basketball team. Their roommates didn¡¯t even make it to the reserve team. ¡°You can¡¯t insult your good friend like this.¡± ¡°Erzi, seriously, don¡¯t you think Lin Anqi is pretty?¡± ¡°It¡¯s alright.¡± Li Zexin said without changing his expression. ¡°It¡¯s almost the middle school examination. Shouldn¡¯t you guys spend all your time studying? How can you have the mood to gossip about other things? How old are we? Don¡¯t think that I don¡¯t know what you¡¯re thinking. Before I graduate from university, I¡¯ve decided not to have a girlfriend.¡±Li Zexin decided to speak frankly. ¡°You¡¯re right. I shouldn¡¯t be gossiping and shouldn¡¯t be doing my job. I should learn from you. My mind is only filled with questions.¡±Cannon patted Fatty¡¯s head. ¡°Just say it. Why did you hit me? I want to rx today. My eyes are a little blurry.¡±Fatty sat down slowly and picked up a packet of crispy noodle snacks to eat. ¡°My eyes are blurry? Who was the one who said that Lin Anqi¡¯s goal was empty and the didn¡¯t even shake?¡±Preserved Egg couldn¡¯t help but expose him. ¡°The ball frame is so big. Besides, I¡¯m not blind. You guys roll. I have to fill my stomach first, or my brain won¡¯t be able to keep up. ¡°Fatty was eating snacks by himself. Li Zexin stretched out his hand and asked for some.¡± You guys are too noisy. Why don¡¯t I take a rest too?¡±¡± After Li Zexin put down his book, Preserved Egg and Cannon were no longer in the mood to do their homework. They all started eating snacks. Yun City High School. Li Zexuan and Lu Ziheng were writing down words in the dormitory. Lu Ziheng made more mistakes, and the boy was a little depressed. ¡°What should we do? He made so many mistakes again, and he had forgotten everything.¡±he said, massaging his temples. ¡°Just do it a few more times. Lu Ziheng, do you have a target university? ¡°There is, from the Chinese Department of the University of Hong Kong, but I don¡¯t think there¡¯s a chance.¡±Lu Ziheng¡¯sprehensive cultural score was about the same as Li Zexuan¡¯s, but Li Zexuan was an art student, and he was not. Therefore, it was not a problem for him to get such a score, but it was a little dangerous to go to a famous university. ¡°Isn¡¯t there still one more year? The third year of high school is basically revision. You can definitely do it.¡±Li Zexuan encouraged. ¡°My English can still be saved? I really admire you guys who are good at English.¡±Lu Ziheng was always at the top of the ss in terms ofnguage, but after adding English, his total score dropped. The form teacher did not understand. If he had to say that his memory was not good, then hisnguage was quite good. If he had to say that hisprehension ability was not good, then his mathematics was quite good. However, he was not enlightened in English. When he was in day school, he did not miss out on English lessons, but his grades did not improve much. Lu Ziheng was very anxious.. Chapter 572 - 572: I Only Want to Be the Li Family’s Nanny Chapter 572 - 572: I Only Want to Be the Li Family¡¯s Nanny Trantor: 549690339 After entering the third year of high school, Li Zexuan would also switch to day school. Lin Wan¡¯s English was good, but he couldn¡¯t let Lin Wan tutor Lu Ziheng. ¡°Tomorrow afternoon, I¡¯ll help you ask Xie Wan Yu if she has any good English learning methods. You can¡¯t remember the words, right?¡±Li Zexuan thought about it and finally brought up Xie Wanyu. After all, Xie Wanyu was recognized as a top student by everyone. Lu Ziheng also knew that Li Zexuan and Xie Wanyu were good friends. ¡°Sure, my biggest problem is vocabry. My grammar is okay. English grammar and Chinese grammar have simrities.¡±Although Lu Ziheng had only been in Yun City High School for a few months, he had seen Xie Wanyu and Li Zexuan eat together a few times. He knew that the two of them were good friends and how close they were. He had never probed into their roommates ¡®private matters. He did not like to gossip. Li Zexuan was also because Lu Ziheng was not like Sun Mingtao. Even when he saw him eating with Xie Wanyu, he never asked. Other than his studies, Lu Ziheng was most concerned about the stray cats in the school.
May arrived with everyone¡¯s anticipation. Number one was the wedding with Yang Yiren. Lin Wan and Li Yanchen had already gone to his old home to take a look. After confirming that there were no close rtives, Grandma Yang became the only elder. At Jiayuan Grand Hotel, Li Yanchen had booked thergest hall with sixty tables. The host was from Voice of Yun City, and the weddingpany was sponsored by Su Wei. It was probably the first time in Yun City that a second wedding was so grand. When the children returned from the holidays, they were all dressed in formal attire. Lin Wan and Li Yanchen, as Mama Bao¡¯s family, had prepared a two-page speech. They had invited all the neighbors of Xuecheng Vige, as well as the vigers of Yang Yiren¡¯s vige. In order for the two elders to be taken care of in the vige, Li Yanchen had specially prepared red packets and apanying gifts for everyone. The wedding of a man in his fifties was held with great fanfare, and it became a hot topic that night. Many peoplemented that she was in her thirties and didn¡¯t want to be a blue-cor worker anymore. She only wanted to be the Li family¡¯s nanny. Lin Ruoxi was back as well. She and Lin Wan held their parents ¡®hands and went on stage. When Lin Wan passed Mama Bao¡¯s hand to Yang Yiren, her eyes reddened. Yang Ruoxi said in her heart, ¡°¡±The original Yang Ruoxi, don¡¯t worry. Your father is doing very well. He won¡¯t be alone in the future.¡± Amidst the apuse of hundreds of people, the two old men exchanged rings. When she was hugged by Yang Yiren, her tears fell. Many images suddenly appeared in her mind. In the images, she had many children, but they were all other people¡¯s. All the children called her Mama Bao. She seemed to see herself eating, drinking, and sleeping alone in her room. She was slowly growing old alone. Before she died, the group of children who apanied her were still the same¡­ Did happinesse so suddenly that she was hallucinating? She pinched her own hand, and all the images in her mind returned to the wedding scene. Yang Yiren felt his shoulders trembling. He let go of her hand and handed her a tissue. Yang Ruoxi shouted in the audience, ¡°Give me a kiss.¡±¡±Then, everyone shouted. Yang Yiren was embarrassed for a while before he touched his forehead. Three cameras followed the whole process. After the banquet ended, Yang Ruoxi dragged Lin Wan to the bridal chamber. Lin Wan only brought the children home at 11:30 pm. On the way back, Li Yanchen and his wife sat in the backseat. He held his wife¡¯s hand tightly.¡¯Wanwan, I have a lot of thoughts about attending the wedding today. Do I owe you a grand wedding?¡± Assistant Qin, who was driving, interjected, ¡°Yes, boss. Your wedding with Madam isn¡¯t as grand as Uncle Yang¡¯s wedding.¡± ¡°You, don¡¯t draw. Close your ears.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Assistant Qin said gloomily. Lin Wan understood what Li Yanchen meant. Back then, she wasn¡¯t the one attending the wedding, and Li Yanchen didn¡¯t get married because he loved that person. That kind of wedding was just a show. ¡°I want to personally prepare a wedding for you. Everything will be chosen by the two of us.¡±This reason made sense. After all, Li Yanchen and Lin Wan had only sent one person out when they got married. The rest were all arranged by Assistant Qin and Secretary Han. Li Yanchen had no sense of participation at all. Assistant Qin still wanted to talk. He wanted to say, Yes, boss, you have to do your own private matters. However, the moment she raised her head, she caught sight of Li Yanchen¡¯s stern face through the rearview mirror. She could only swallow her words. Lin Wan replied,¡± Although I think it¡¯s wrong for you to always be a hands-off manager in the past and let others handle the wedding, it¡¯s just a ceremony. There¡¯s no need to do it again. I won¡¯t argue with you on the ount that you¡¯re treating me well now.¡±¡± Assistant Qin sighed in his heart. Madam really knew the big picture. She deserved her boss to love her so much. ¡°You really don¡¯t need it?¡± Li Yanchen looked at his wife suspiciously.¡± ¡°Yes, there¡¯s no need. We can wait until our tenth wedding anniversary to celebrate. Everyone would say that Li Yanchen felt that his first wedding was too perfunctory, so he wanted to make it up to you. If not, we could say that we like it simple. Even though the wedding wasn¡¯t grand, you¡¯ve given us a unique and unique preference every day from now on.¡±Lin Wan knew that the Li family didn¡¯tck money, but even if they didn¡¯t, they should save as much as they could. ¡°I¡¯ll listen to you.¡± Li Zexuan and the others were in another car. The three children had been busy for the whole day, but no one felt tired. Li Zekai asked his brother,¡± Big Brother, Sister Ruoxi said that she will have a mother in the future. Grandma Bao and Grandpa Yang will stay at Grandpa Yang¡¯s house after they get married. Then, will I have to move out after I get married?¡± I don¡¯t want to leave home.¡± ¡°It¡¯s possible, but you can also bring your wife home.¡± ¡°In that case, won¡¯t my wife be able to stay at home? Did she have to lose a family when she got married?¡±Li Zekai¡¯s logic was strange. ¡°The two of you can buy a house and bring both your parents over to live together.¡±Li Zexin said. ¡°Second Brother is smart. Eldest Brother, Second Brother, you have to lend me some money in the future. Little Feng said that the house is expensive, but a big house must be even more expensive. ¡°Li Zekai began to n for his future. Li Zexin: ¡± Who knows, you might be the richest one in the future. Let¡¯s make a deal. You can¡¯t forget your brother no matter who bes rich. ¡®¡±¡® ¡°Alright,¡± Li Zekai said without hesitation.¡± Li Zexuan was stunned for a moment, then he weakly replied,¡±Oh.¡± ¡°Big brother, you don¡¯t sound very willing. ¡°Li Zekai squeezed Li Zexuan¡¯s arm. Secretary Han listened to the conversation between the three children and couldn¡¯t help butugh.¡±How old are the three of you? Have you forgotten what your father does for a living? He will definitely buy you a big house.¡± ¡°Uncle Han, I don¡¯t want Daddy to buy it. Daddy is old. I want Brother to buy it.¡±Li Zekai was clinging onto his brother.. Chapter 573 - 573: 573. No longer greedy Chapter 573 - 573: 573. No longer greedy Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Alright, alright, alright.¡± Li Zexuan said half-heartedly. He knew that if he didn¡¯t agree, Li Zekai wouldn¡¯t stop. Yang Family. Yang Ruoxi took care of Grandma and went back to her room. She looked at the double happiness on the window and could not help but smile. In Yang Yiren¡¯s room, the man poured some water for his wife¡¯s face.¡±¡±Xiao
Bao, you¡¯ve had a long day. Wash up first.¡± He said gently,¡± Old Yang, I¡¯ll do it myself. You should rest for a while too. In the past, I was the one taking care of people. I¡¯m not used to being taken care of all of a sudden.¡±¡±This included the treatment of having someone bring water to their feet. ¡°Marry me, of course I have to take good care of you. Sit down. Not only today, but in the future, as long as I¡¯m at home, you don¡¯t have to do anything.¡±Yang Yiren pressed his wife¡¯s shoulder.¡± In May, a major event waspleted. Next, Lin Wan applied for a month¡¯s leave from her colleagues at the base. The middle school examination was approaching. In order to keep everyone in a good mood, the school suggested that students with the conditions could choose to attend day school and go back tomunicate with their families. Lin Wan ced her focus on her second stepson. Li Zexin said that he wasn¡¯t nervous and that he had mastered everything that he needed to. However, from the lights that were lit until midnight, it could be seen that he was nervous. Sometimes, Lin Wan could even hear her second stepson reading again and again in the middle of the night. Li Yanchen, on the other hand, had be the most nervous person in the house. This was especially so when he passed by the study room at night and saw that the lights were still on. Li Yanchen wanted his son to rest early, but he was afraid of disturbing him. Hence, he could only pace back and forth in the room anxiously. Lin Wan, on the other hand, was calmer as she looked at Li Yanchen.¡±Boss Li, you¡¯re making me panic. You should rest for a while and let me rest for a while. ¡± ¡°Wanwan, enlighten me.¡± In the past, Li Yanchen had heard that the parents were the ones who were suffering like their children as the middle school exams approached. Back then, she did not think much of it, but she had believed it in the past few days. In the past, when Li Zexin¡¯s grades were average, he had been able to take it easy. At that time, he had always thought that if he couldn¡¯t get into the exam, he would just take over the family business. Now that his child¡¯s grades had improved, it gave him hope, so there was always a string in his mind. Lin Wan held her husband¡¯s hand. However, we are parents. If parents don¡¯t calm down, how can they let their children have a rxed attitude?¡± ¡°Watch a movie together?¡± Lin Wan tried to divert Li Yanchen¡¯s attention. ¡°Alri?ht.¡± Halfway through the movie, Li Yanchen finally forgot about his son¡¯s middle school examination. Yun City Primary School. Li Zekai only returned to school in the middle of the month. The children had rested at home for a few months and were very excited to see their ssmates. Everyone hugged each other. Many students had gained weight, but Li Zekai had lost weight. Mi Duo grabbed Li Zekai¡¯s wrist.¡± Li Zekai imitated his father¡¯s muscr posture and said, ¡°¡±1 didn¡¯t lose weight. I just became firmer. I didn¡¯t lose any weight.¡± ¡°I know why Kaikai has be stronger. Kaikai jumps rope every day.¡±Little Wind rolled his eyes. ¡°I skipped rope too, but why did I get fat?¡±Mi Duo was a little depressed. ¡°Maybe it¡¯s because I ate too much and grew taller. I drink a lot of milk, eat a lot of fruits, and eat a lot of rice at home every day. Grandma Huang¡¯s cooking is too delicious.¡±Li Zekai thought about it. ¡°It¡¯s possible. My parents have to work. If Grandma¡¯s cooking isn¡¯t good, I¡¯ll ask Dad to buy fried chicken for me.¡± ¡°A lot of fried chicken grows up quickly with hormones. It¡¯s very unhealthy to eat it.¡±Li Zekai remembered what Lin Wan had said. He used to eat fried chicken and hamburgers from Golden Arches, but after Lin Wan read him the news, he no longer had a craving. ¡°Dad told me not to eat it. I thought Dad was lying to me and couldn¡¯t bear to give it to me.¡±Mi Duo said regretfully. ¡°Of course it¡¯s true. Think about it, so many children only eat drumsticks and wings. A chicken only has two legs and two wings. There are so many people eating it every day. How can a chicken grow up in time? If it doesn¡¯t grow up, it needs to eat a kind of hormone.¡±Li Zekai analyzed. ¡°I won¡¯t be greedy anymore. I want to drink milk and eat fruits too. I don¡¯t want to eat like a little fatty. I want to be thin and tall. ¡°Mi Duo said word by word. ¡°It¡¯s not toote to stop eating now. We all have to eat healthily. Pinky swear.¡± The three little boys hooked their little fingers together and naively promised that they would never eat fried chicken again. In June,¡± The Odd Couple Debater ¡± was about to start broadcasting. Thest three couples had yet to be officially announced, and the Inte was filled with spection. In the middle of the year, the high school entrance examination began. Lin Wan and Li Yanchen woke up early. Lin Wan wanted to make breakfast, but she was afraid that the food she made would affect Li Zexin¡¯s performance. Hence, this glorious task was handed over to Auntie Huang, who was in charge of everyone¡¯s three meals a day. As usual, Auntie Huang didn¡¯te up with any new tricks. Before the exam, Li Zexin came home and told the teachers not to change their diet for the next few days in case their stomachs couldn¡¯t adapt and they got a stomachache. During dinner, Li Zexin didn¡¯t open his book. Instead, he chatted with his parents about where to go after the exam. This would ease the tense atmosphere. Li Yanchen drove his son to the exam venue before hugging Li Zexin with Lin Wan. ¡°Good luck! We¡¯ll be waiting outside.¡± Li Zexin pretended to be rxed.¡± Dad, Mom, your son won¡¯t disappoint you. Wait for my good news.¡±¡± After waiting for more than two hours, Lin Wan went to the flower shop near the school to buy flowers to wee her son who came out of the examination hall. ¡°Wanwan, Xinxin will definitely be fine.¡± ¡°Yes, back then, when I came to this strange world, I wasn¡¯t as nervous as I am now. My palms were sweating.¡±Lin Wan put her hands together. ¡°It¡¯s too hot outside. Why don¡¯t we wait in the car?¡± ¡°No need. The child should be out soon. Remember, raise the flowers in your hand when you see Xinxin.¡± ¡°Do I really have to give you a bouquet of flowers after every exam?¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s a ceremony. When all the exams are over, we have to beat the gongs and drums. I¡¯ll beat the gongs and you¡¯ll beat the drums. It means that we¡¯re celebrating and congratting our son. ¡°Lin Wan had seen all kinds of unconventional actions by parents to wee their children out of the examination hall in her original world, so she wanted to use it on her stepson. Li Yanchen was a little hesitant. Buying flowers was eptable, but beating the drums and gongs was too arrogant. If that happened, it would attract a crowd. Once the results were out, they would be pped in the face even more than the sound of gongs and drums. Who knew, they might be theughing stock of the entire nation. He did not dare to do that. ¡°Isn¡¯t it too high-profile?¡± ¡°High-profile? In our world, the grandpas and grandmas beat gongs and drums. They were ingenious and everyone was envious..¡± Chapter 574 - 574: 574. I only took one exam Chapter 574 - 574: 574. I only took one exam Trantor: 549690339 Li Yanchen knew that there was no point in his objection. Lin Wan had the final say at home, so he might as well express his agreement rather than go against her. ¡°I¡¯ll listen to you. Our son will never let us down. ¡®¡±¡® The first round was the Chinesenguage exam, which was Li Zexin¡¯s strong point. When he came out of the exam hall, the boys were jumping and jumping. He had reviewed all the Imowledge points. The people in the dormitory were all separated, but everyone had agreed to meet outside the exam hall after the exam. The four of them arrived at the school gate almost at the same time. There were many parents who were carrying flowers to wee their children out of the examination hall. However, Lin Wan and Li Yanchen¡¯s stances werepletely different. The two of them stood in the car with half of their bodies outside the window, holding flowers in their hands. Hence, they looked taller than the others.
Li Zexin saw them at a nce. ¡°Erzi, your parents are so creative. You can see them in the crowd at a nce. ¡°Preserved Egg didn¡¯t notice his parents standing in front of him. Instead, he and Li Zexin waved at Lin Wan and the others. Although the Mercedes-Benz was the cheapest car in the Li family, it was still considered a luxury car here. How could it not be eye-catching? ¡°Dad, Mom.¡± Li Zexin jogged over. ¡°Son, I wish you high school.¡± Lin Wan got out of the car. ¡°She handed the bouquet to Li Zexin. ¡°Looking at your expression, you did well, right? Come and hug me. ¡°Li Yanchen opened his arms and gave Li Zexin a tight hug. After the children greeted their parents, they found their good friends and chatted. Lin Wan and Li Yanchen stood beside the car and waited. Everyone outside the examination hall was equal, and no one crowded around them. Fatty¡¯s expression wasn¡¯t very happy. The teacher had said not topare the answers in private after a subject. Firstly, everyone didn¡¯t have the correct answer. If they thought that there were too many mistakes, it would affect the following exam. Secondly, it was meaningless to recall after the exam. They should adjust their mentality and continue to the next subject. Therefore, when they saw Fatty¡¯s expression, they did not ask if there was anything they did not know. Instead, they said, ¡°Fatty, you only took one subject. Keep up the good work.¡± Fatty heaved a sigh of relief.¡± ¡°It¡¯s very difficult to pull up marks for Chinese. The good and the average are not much different from you. Mathematics in the afternoon is the key. Mathematics is our dormitory¡¯s strength.¡±Preserved Egg said. ¡°Yes, let¡¯s go eat first. We¡¯ll fight again in the afternoon. Good luck, brothers. I hope we can all take the exam and get it all right.¡±The four of them leaned their heads together and cheered each other on. Lunch was prepared by Grandma Huang as well. When Li Zexin left the examination hall, Li Yanchen brought it over in a thermos box. Lin Wan and Li Yanchen casually ate a little. After the meal, they let Li Zexin rest in the car. In order not to disturb their son, Lin Wan and Li Yanchen got out of the car and found a chair by the roadside to sit down. The long bench was under a big tree. Although her face was not exposed to the sun, the high summer temperature still made Lin Wan sweat. Li Yanchen took out the small fan that he carried with him and blew at his wife. Lin Wan wiped her sweat as she said,¡± I didn¡¯t expect to experience the mid-term school entrance exam at the age of 30. I still have to give birth to a child next year. ¡®¡±¡® ¡°Isn¡¯t that great?¡± Li Yanchen chuckled.¡±l¡¯ll experience all of this in advance and enjoy it all in the future.¡± Lin Wan blinked at Li Yanchen.¡±Enjoying? Did you forget that Kaikai is only in the third year? It will take more than ten years.¡± ¡°You want to apany me throughout the entire course?¡± ¡°No, but it will definitely take time to supervise. Let¡¯s not talk about this. What do you think of Xin Xin¡¯s performance today?¡± ¡°The one who left the examination hall was so smug that he almost did a somersault. He must have done well. Our three children seem to be quite promising at the moment.¡±Li Yanchen said proudly. ¡°Yes, I won¡¯t be worse than you in the future.¡± The two of them chatted for a while before the rm clock rang. Lin Wan was about to remind Li Zexin to get ready to enter the examination hall when she saw her son opening the car door. Li Zexin only took a short nap before he got up and flipped through the book. The two of them watched their son enter the school and found a coffee shop nearby to sit down. Yucai, Li Zekai was on vacation at home. Yun City Elementary School had built a high school entrance examination venue, and the entire school had three days off. Knowing that his brother was going to take the exam, the boy went to bed early the night before. In the morning, when he heard his brother open the door, he got up and said good luck to him. The second graders did not know the meaning of the middle school examination. They thought that this was the final exam, the kind of exam that was awarded to the three good students. The three good students were what every child yearned for. Grandma Huang went to the Wenqu Temple to burn incense after lunch. Three days had finally passed. Before the results were out, Lin Wan brought Li Zexin to Jingzhou. Li Zexin was worried that he wouldn¡¯t be able to get into Yun City High School after the results were out, and that he wouldn¡¯t be worthy of the travel reward. However, Lin Wan said that no matter what the results were, they had to go on a trip. She had studied hard for nine years and rewarded herself for her hard work. When the results were out, Lin Wan wouldn¡¯t have time to apany them. The order for ¡± The Odd Couple Debater ¡± was on June 20th. The 17 couples that had been officially announced had to arrive three days before that. Lin Wan and her husband, Xia MO and her husband, and Tao Jingyuan and her husband had agreed to set off from Sweetheart Shop together on the 16th. During the journey, Lin Wan kept receiving calls. Li Zexin felt bored without his brother on the trip, so he returned home in two days. Li Zexin watched Lin Wan pack her luggage. ¡°Dad, Mom, how many days will the showst?¡± the boy asked. ¡± The final decision is three to five days. The first few days are for preparation, and the debate on thest day will be official. ¡°Then can I follow you now? There are still extra holidays where you live, right? Give me some money, or I¡¯ll be an audience?¡±Li Zexin asked happily. ¡°I don¡¯t know what¡¯s going on in the first episode. We¡¯ll talk about it when we get to the venue.¡±Li Yanchen rejected his son¡¯s request. ¡°Oh.¡± Li Zexin¡¯s expression suddenly darkened. Lin Wan patted her stepson¡¯s shoulder.¡± If we can bring you there, we will. Wait for our good news at home. ¡®¡±¡® ¡°Okay, Dad, Mom, you guys can do it. Oh right, the Almighty is going on vacation soon. Ask Auntie Xia and the others if the Almighty will be going.¡±Li Zexin had always been thinking about Xiao Xiao. ¡® No problem. You have to listen to Grandma Huang at home. You don¡¯t have to study during this period of time when the results are out. After the results are out, I¡¯ll arrange for you to study in Year One next month. After the holidays, tell Xuanxuan and Kaikai to do their winter homework obediently. We¡¯ll miss you.¡±Lin Wan reminded. ¡°You said so much? It¡¯s just three to five days. Maybe after the first episode ends, Big Brother and the others won¡¯t be on vacation yet. ¡°Li Zexin didn¡¯t want to say so much. He was thinking that once his parents arrived at the production team, they would ask the staff to let him go the next day. He wouldn¡¯t be home then. Besides, they could call their brothers to exin things.. Chapter 575 - 575: The Curly King Chapter 575 - 575: The Curly King Trantor: 549690339 Ms. Lin, Boss Li. I¡¯ll be watching the live broadcast the entire time. Preserved Egg and the others will also be watching. I¡¯ll be bragging about you guys in front of them, so don¡¯t let me get pped in the face. ¡°Li Zexin said word by word. ¡°Is the pressure on us? Alright, I¡¯ll work hard. I want to kill everyone, remove thebel of salted fish, and change it to the king of rolls. Or should I change my nickname first?¡±the frog said half-jokingly. ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense. If you have the ability, you can do what you say. ¡°Li Zexin provoked. As expected, Lin Wan changed her name, and it became popr again. Most of theizens in thements section expressed their doubts.
Hotments! [Shocking, Salted Fish wants to be the Curly King. My Sister Wan, you¡¯re amazing!] [Likes: 50,000] [Wanwan, the production team must have forced you to change this name for the sake of traffic. If you¡¯re being coerced, blink your eyes.] [I¡¯d rather believe that there are aliens in this world than believe that Lin Wan really wants to finish the test.] [My friends, could it be that this king didn¡¯t mean that? It means the king of towel rolls.] [6666] [King of Towel Rolls, hahahaha] [No one believes that my Sister Wan will overturn her previous persona this time?] [I believe you. Wanwan is not a salted fish. She knows a lot of things, but she¡¯s just toozy to do them.] Lin Wan looked at thements and frowned. What? Even the King of Towel Rolls could think of that. Noticing the displeasure on his wife¡¯s face, Li Yanchen leaned over to read thements andughed as he did so. ¡°Didn¡¯t they say thatizens have no memory? Why did these people have such good memories? Couldn¡¯t they forget the past? The person involved was about to change his persona, but he was actually dealt such a blow.¡±Li Yanchen pretended to be indignant. However, Lin Wan could hear a hint of sarcasm in her husband¡¯s words. ¡°Why do I feel like someone is mocking me?¡± ¡°That¡¯s definitely not what I meant. Thements were still growing. Li Yanchen decided to change his name as well-Curly King. One was the Curly King, and the other was the Curly King. Everyone was guessing what this couple wanted to do. Could it be that he had a secret weapon? At Xia Mot s house. Xia MO posted a joke about the sweet circle password stopping the live broadcast for a week. This program was different from the previous ones.¡± The Odd Couple Debater ¡± had apetitive element, and every match had to be carefully prepared. Although the match onlysted two hours, it would take a few days to prepare for these two hours. It was impossible for Xia MO to use the gap between participating in the show to do her own things. The fans expressed their understanding. ¡± Xiaxia, don¡¯t worry about recording the show. It¡¯s only a week. We¡¯ll be waiting for you.¡± [I haven¡¯t learned what you taught us yet. I can take a break for a few days to digest it.] [Xiaxia, you can do it. I¡¯ll watch the live broadcast.] [Sister Wan¡¯s Weibo nickname has been changed. It¡¯s on the trending searches. Thements are killing me.] [Hahahaha, I just saw it too, Teacher Xia. Thepetition this time is very fierce. Several guests have already spoken harshly.] [Don¡¯t forget that Lavvyer Tao is a professional. With Lavvyer Tao around, Lin Wan can¡¯t possibly win against Lawyer Tao.] [How can you be so sure that Wan Jie and the others aren¡¯t in the same group? If they are in the same group, then it¡¯s a win-win situation.] [Xiaxia, can you just talk about Xiaxia?] Below Xia MO¡¯stest joke, thements quickly exceeded a thousand. At Tao Jingyuan¡¯s house. Zheng Kuo was responsible for packing his luggage. Tao Jingyuan only returned from her business trip the night before. ¡°Honey, the clothes are all packed. See if there¡¯s anything else you want to bring. ¡°Zheng Kuo asked before closing the box. Tao Jingyuan¡¯s usual style of dressing was very uniform. She mainly wore suits and shirts. When her husband called her yesterday, she said that she could take whatever she wanted from the closet, as well as somemonly used items and a few books. The production team had food and drinks. Zheng Kuo deliberately chose different colors. Feifei was in kindergarten. On the weekend, Zheng Kuo and Tao Jingyuan went to visit their son and told him that there were five days left. During the holidays, his grandparents woulde to pick him up, and his parents would go to the radio station to participate in the program. Feifei was usually taken care of by his grandparents. His parents often went on business trips, so he was already used to it. He didn¡¯t cry or make a fuss and obediently said, ¡°Okay.¡± In the morning, Mr. Tao and Mrs. Tao came back from grocery shopping and saw their daughter waking up. ¡°Yuanyuan, I bought you some chestnuts to eat on the way. Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll be at home. ¡°Mrs. Tao held her daughter¡¯s hand. ¡°Mom, although Zheng Kuo and I went on business trips before, we didn¡¯t go at the same time. At least one of us will stay at home. This time, we¡¯ll be participating in the show together. Feifei, it¡¯ll be hard on the two of you. ¡°Tao Jingyuan said. ¡°How can you say that it¡¯s been hard? Isn¡¯t Feifei our eldest grandson?¡± Mr. Tao asked anxiously. You and I are only in our fifties. We are young and strong. Are you worried that we won¡¯t be able to take care of the child?¡± Tao Jingyuan quickly exined,¡± Dad, that¡¯s not what I meant. I was just worried that you two wouldn¡¯t be able to handle it. My mom is going to join the chorus, and you still have to prepare for the performance.¡¯¡±¡® ¡°Feifei is boarding now and will only be brought back on Friday night. Can¡¯t we take two days out of the week to take care of our grandson? Yuanyuan, do you really think we are old and useless? You and Zheng Kuo can let go and leave the family matters to us. ¡®¡±¡®1¡¯11 definitely take good care of you.¡± Father Tao patted his chest. ¡± ¡°Thank you, Mom and Dad.¡± Zheng Kuo secretly poked his wife¡¯s back, hinting at her to stop talking. It was normal for Tao Jingyuan to be worried. When Feifei had just learned how to walk, her father-inw had brought her downstairs to y. Because she had chatted with the neighbors for a while, Feifei¡¯s eyelids had fallen and bled. Fortunately, it did not hurt its eyeballs. Mr. Tao was good at everything except for the fact that he was talkative. Every time he saw his neighbors, he wouldn¡¯t stop chatting. Mrs. Tao was very attentive. ¡°I¡¯m here.¡± Mrs. Tao understood her daughter and said slowly,¡±After Feifei returned home, I didn¡¯t do anything. There was an auntie who cooked, so I was responsible for watching over him.¡± Tao Jingyuan gave her parents a hug. In the vi area of Yuecheng¡¯s Xiuli Vi. The staff had already set up the scene and were waiting for the seventeen couples to enter. The operations department opened the Short videosment authority. As expected, the positive and negativements were split equally. [Thements are finally open. Grape TV should do something. They closed thements because they were afraid that we would criticize some of the guests.] [Cheating men don¡¯t deserve to be on the same show as Sun Ziyue] [The sound of a bagpipees from afar] [Several guests on this show are my idols. Please, don¡¯t let them be in the same group as Ding Jia. Lin Wan, Xia MO, Sun Ziyue, Tang Jie.] [I¡¯m relieved to see that everyone still hates Ding Jia.] [Sisters, being popr is also popr. If we discuss Ding Jia so intensely, it will make him popr.] [Criminals still have a chance to turn over a new leaf after being released from prison. Ding Jia only cheated on him, but he has already changed. Why can¡¯t everyone give him a chance?] [Get lost, I wish you a lifetime of being cuckolded] Didn¡¯t << The Odd Couple Debaters >> think that hiring a low-quality artist would have a negative impact on everyone?] [Don¡¯t look at others, only Tang Jie..] Chapter 576 - 576: 576. It’s almost a frozen state Chapter 576 - 576: 576. It¡¯s almost a frozen state Trantor: 549690339 Thements section was almost all about Ding Jia. [If your idol and the man below are of the same frame, let¡¯s see why you only look at your idol.] [Why didn¡¯t the production team respond? Did they invite someone like Ding Jia on the show for the sake of traffic?] [Who are you? The production team wants to respond to you.]
[Sisters, look, Ding Jia¡¯s Inte Water Army is already here.] [How much did Ding Jia spend? Can you seal the mouths of so many people?] [Sisters, have you forgotten that there¡¯s someone else who¡¯s of the same nature, but he¡¯s cheating on you?] [Shiheng is here too. He broke up with his girlfriend of seven years. Shiheng cheated on a young model and got married at the beginning of the year.] [That scumbag said that he didn¡¯t want to get married when he was with Zhang Ying. He dragged her out for seven years. After they broke up, he got married to a young model within a few months.] [Didn¡¯t Shiheng sue Big Mouth Liu for spreading rumors? He said that he didn¡¯t cheat and broke up with Zhang Ying a long time ago.] [There¡¯s nothing on theint. Who would believe it?] [Did the production team call them here to attract a wave of traffic? I guess the first episode will be eliminated.] [Zheng Dayuan and his wife are here too. Do you know how Dayuan became popr? Relying on hyping up his parents, the scenes of his parents are simply unsightly and insulting.] The staff was already used to disputes. Not to mention theizens, when they first invited these groups of guests, the guests themselves had doubts about themselves and felt that they would pull down the viewership ratings. The production team had their own ns. At Liang Lele¡¯s house. The woman had packed her luggage the day before and was waiting for Ding Jia to pick her up. They set off together. In front of people, they still pretended to be a loving couple, but in reality, they had been separated for half a year. Liang Lele didn¡¯t even greet Ding Jia when she saw her. Ding Jia smiled obsequiously. You know, this live broadcast is our chance to turn things around. Just treat it as an act.¡± ¡°Haven¡¯t I acted enough with you in the past two years?¡± Liang Lele snorted. Did you bring a nket? I can sleep in the same bed as you, but I won¡¯t cover myself with a nket.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Also, as we agreed, I¡¯ll pay 70%, and you¡¯ll pay 30%. Moreover, the show will hype up my magnanimous persona, while your persona will be a prodigal son who returns. ¡°Liang Lele had her own selfish motives. ¡°Alright.¡± Ding Jia agreed to everything. Being caught cheating had made him unable to film for the past two years. He was almost in a frozen state. It was not easy for him to get a chance to show his face. He was willing to give up everything, let alone 30 ¨C 70%. He only had one goal, and that was to clear his name through this show so that people would dare to ask him to act in the future. To Liang Lele, she had taken the biggest advantage and acted as a couple for five days. There was nothing to lose. Moreover, she was a victim. Perhaps she could gain sympathy and more fans through this show. In order to prevent both parties from going back on their word, the two of them signed an agreement in private. After the official poster was released, there was a wave of abuse on the inte, causing the program team to directly close thements section. Hence, everyone went to Ding Jia¡¯s Weibo to scold him. After scolding him, they didn¡¯t forget to go to Liang Lele¡¯s Weibo tofort her. Hence, Liang Lele¡¯sments on Weibo werepletely different from Ding Jia¡¯s. In Liang Lele¡¯s pinned message, aizen wrote: [Lele, tolerance is a virtue, but you can¡¯t be so tolerant.] [Lele. Why are you still on the show with Ding Jia? There are only o or countless times you¡¯ve cheated on her!] [Lele sympathizes with Ding Jia, right? After all, a day as husband and wife is a hundred days of love. Back then, the two of them were really in love. After Ding Jia was rumored to have cheated on her, she lived a miserable life. No production team looked for him, and there were no advertisements to shoot.] [Women are always soft-hearted.] [I hope Ding Jia knows how good her sister is and doesn¡¯t do anything to hurt her anymore.] [Yes. It¡¯s not easy for Lele. She has always maintained Ding Jia¡¯s image. Even if Ding Jia was exposed for cheating and the photos were avable, Lele never said anything about him.] [Where can I find such a good woman? Ding Jia is just courting death.] Ding Jia¡¯s existence served as a foil to Liang Lele¡¯s generosity. When Liang Lele first received the invitation letter, she hesitated. However, when she thought about how her acting pay was only so-so, she could still act now. Why should she dislike it? Sister Wu calcted the time and called Liang Lele.¡±Lele, be careful with your words and actions. Your daily life is also exposed in front of the camera. You will only stop livestreaming after entering the room at night. If you are really disgusted during the day, find a reason to say that you are not convinced and want to go back to your room to rest.¡± Liang Lele covered the microphone so that Ding Jia wouldn¡¯t hear what Sister wu said. ¡°Okay, I know. Ding Jia is here to pick me up.¡± ¡°Have a safe trip. Call me when you arrive.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Liang Lele hung up. Huanxiu vi area. The program team rented eight vis and ced signs from one to eight. Each vi could amodate three couples. The vis had the same appearance, but the decorations were different. After the 17 couples entered the venue, they would choose their own residence by drawing lots. If anyone wanted to change rooms, they would need to obtain the consent of the other person. There were two butlers in each vi. At noon on the 17th, all the staff were gathered in the vi area, waiting for the guests to enter. Lin Wan, Xia MO, and the rest sat in the same car. The six of them chatted andughed along the way. Xiao Tianlin had already concluded that he wouldn¡¯t be able tost more than a few episodes, unless he could be paired with Tao Jingyuan. ¡°Do we have a way to cheat? How could she be in the same group as Lawyer Tao?¡±Xiao Tianlin was prepared to take a shortcut. ¡°Draw lots on the spot. We¡¯ll probably only know how to draw lots when we get there. Brother Xiao, you¡¯d better not think about cheating. Although it¡¯s just an entertainment show, you have to face the audience with the right attitude.¡±Zheng Kuo said righteously. ¡°Teacher Zheng, I was just saying. ¡°Xiao Tianlin smiled to ease the awkwardness. ¡°Go all out. The result is not important.¡±Xia MO looked rxed. ¡°The first round is disrupted. If a couple is separated, what will happen if one wins and one loses?¡±Lin Wan asked. ¡°Wanwan, didn¡¯t you read the rules? As long as one of the couples won, it would be considered a win. Therefore, the chances of winning were higher if they were opponents. If they went on stage at the same time, either the positive side or the negative side would win. If they did not draw the same topic, it was fine if one person won. If it was the same topic, the same party would suffer.¡±Tao Jingyuan exined the rules. ¡°Did you send it? I didn¡¯t see it either.¡± Li Yanchen was still praying at home that he would not be Lin Wan¡¯s opponent. In the end, being an opponent meant that he would definitely advance. ¡°I didn¡¯t see it either.¡± Xia MO and her husband looked at each other and then shook their heads together. ¡°That¡¯s true. Jingyuan sent it to me. ¡°Zheng Kuo said. ¡°Then it would be best if it was the same battle, but with different standpoints. I hope that the three of us will draw a topic for the debate, and it will be on the opposite side.¡± ¡°This is probably very difficult, but there will be a revival match this time. One of the debaters who were eliminated in the first three rounds will return to the arena. ¡°Lin Wan saw this message. ¡°Right, Wanwan, don¡¯t worry. You¡¯re very popr.¡±Tao Jingyuan believed in Lin Wan¡¯s poprity.. Chapter 577 - 577: 577. I accidentally entered the entertainment industry Chapter 577 - 577: 577. I identally entered the entertainment industry Trantor: 549690339 Lin Wan shook her head.¡± No, we¡¯re just a little popr on the previous livestream. This time, there are quite a few big stars and tens of millions of fans. If we decide to return based on poprity, we won¡¯t have any advantage.¡± Lin Wan only checked the names that appeared repeatedly on the Inte and found that they were all A-listers. ¡°That¡¯s true. How can wepare with people like Sun Ziyue and Tang Jie? Our poprity can¡¯tpare to Liang Lele¡¯s. Liang Lele has given people the impression of being tolerant, magnanimous, and dignified in the past two years. Ding Jia¡¯s extramarital affair has caused her to gain more than a million fans in a day.¡±Xia MO lost even more confidence. She already felt that she was cannon fodder. Lin Wan held onto Xia MO¡¯s arm.¡± We¡¯re not even considered amateurs. It¡¯s fine even if we¡¯re eliminated in the first round. Some people can¡¯t even go on the show. Inparison, do you think it¡¯s not enough to be direct?¡± Lin Wan did not mention that Li Yanchen was a professional.
¡°Everyone, don¡¯t be disheartened. We might even reach the finals. We¡¯ve agreed that no matter who enters the finals, we¡¯ll treat them.¡±Zheng Kuo suggested. ¡°Yes, be more proactive.¡± Xiao Tianlin cheered up. The other couples also set off. Sun Ziyue was wearing a ck T-shirt and dark blue jeans. Her hair was tied into a ponytail. Her husband was wearing a ck short-sleeved shirt and ck jeans. The two of them were sitting in a private car. ¡°Yueyue, I¡¯m a little nervous. I¡¯ve never participated in a reality show before, let alone a live broadcast.¡±Jin Ze held his wife¡¯s hand tightly and kept taking deep breaths. In the entertainment industry, Sun Ziyue and Jin Ze had been popr for 20 years. The outside world couldn¡¯t catch any news about their private lives, so this time, when they participated in the reality show variety show, there were many spections about them. No one knew that Jin Ze¡¯s original dream was to be awyer, but he identally entered the entertainment industry. Joining the show this time could be considered as fulfilling his original dream with a yful attitude. ¡°Ah Ze, the seventeen pairs of guests that are officially announced are from all walks of life. Winning or losing isn¡¯t that important. We¡¯re just using this program to let you have a debate. ¡°Sun Ziyue had long been indifferent to winning or losing. ¡°That¡¯s true, but I¡¯m afraid of dragging you down. Although I¡¯ve never said that my childhood dream was to be awyer, everyone only knows that I debuted as an actor and will be tolerant of non-professional guests, I¡¯m still worried. ¡°In the early days, it was said that Jin Ze became popr because of his wife. If his wife was eliminated early because of him, he would have to confirm the rumor that he relied on his wife. Sun Ziyue had been in the entertainment industry for many years, and she had long gotten used to gossip. When she and Jin Ze got married, Jin Ze was criticized a lot, but the two of them ignored it. Later, Jin Ze acted in a TV series and suddenly became popr. That was why everyone stopped saying that Jin Ze became famous because of Sun Ziyue. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. It¡¯s been so many years. Haven¡¯t we already seen through our gains and losses? I think the audience can see our efforts. ¡°Sun Ziyue¡¯s mentality waspletely different. He was persuaded by his wife along the way. Jin Ze finally understood. Other than Ding Jia, another controversial couple had already arrived at the parking lot of Huanxiu Manor early. The two of them sat in the car and looked at the fans waiting outside. They did not dare to get out of the car for a long time. He Ping and Tang Qinlei were known as number stars. Both of them debuted in talent shows. When they were at their peak, they filmed a drama. As soon as the drama started broadcasting,izens dug out that Tang Qinlei had no lines throughout the whole process. She only spoke numbers, and the lines were addedter. Not only did Tang Qinlei not apologize, but she also said that she was in a hurry and didn¡¯t have time to memorize so many lines. In addition, her Mandarin wasn¡¯t very urate, so it was important to do the voiceoverter. This brainless reply directly angered Lei¡¯sizen. What was even more bizarre was that not long after, her husband, He Ping, was also dug out and lip-synched on stage. He showed his face and opened his mouth, and someone dubbed him backstage. He Pingter apologized. After the official poster was released, Tang Qinlei¡¯s own ount was scolded to the point of closing thements. In fact, Tang Qinlei didn¡¯t apologize after she got the nickname ¡®Digital Celebrity.¡¯ She had been honing her acting skills for the past two years and had returned to university to study acting. Her new drama was about to be broadcast in Yuecheng¡¯s primetime slot. This was probably the reason why the production team invited her. Whether or not he could clear his name depended on this time. The fans who coulde to pick up the car were all arranged by the program team. They would not be overly aggressive towards the guests. The names of seventeen couples appeared on the banner. In order not to be recognized, the guests changed into cars that had never appeared on camera before. ¡°He Ping, is that our name?¡± Tang Qinlei asked, wearing sunsses.¡± He Ping turned around to take a look.¡± Yes, all the guests have it. It should have been arranged in advance.¡±¡± ¡°Did you see the roadblock when you came in just now? It¡¯s estimated that from there onwards, everyone will be our own people. There are many controversial celebrities like us. The production team will consider the personal safety of the guests and won¡¯t let everyone in.¡±Tang Qinlei analyzed. The director nced at the time from time to time. The fans had already started the countdown below thetest segment on the program team¡¯s main ount. [Sisters, there¡¯s still half an hour before the livestream starts. Today¡¯s livestream onlysts for an hour.] [Several idols are here. I want to scream, squirm, and crawl.] [During thepetition, there will be one live broadcast room. Do we live separately in several live broadcast rooms? Who should I look at then? I really hope that the person I like can live together] [Ding Jia is here. I¡¯m determined not to look] [Upstairs, if you don¡¯t look, who¡¯smenting now?] [Am I the only one who doesn¡¯t hate Ding Jia? I can¡¯t ept Qiqi¡¯s innocence. Why can someone who has been in prison still go on the show?] [Qiqi has turned over a new leaf. She has been doing charity in the past few years and has sponsored many children. However, she must have been obsessed with money when she evaded taxes.] [I¡¯ll hug the dog head first to save my life. Qiqi is really beautiful. After Qiqi, there won¡¯t be any big shots on the red carpet anymore.] [I also think Qiqi is very beautiful. If she didn¡¯t die when she first became popr, her career would definitely be on a higher level now.] [Xie Shuang is here too, my idol.] [Xie Shuang and Luo Qiang can be described as evergreen in the music industry. They¡¯re over 60 years old and release albums every year.] [Their participation in ¡®Super Sing!¡¯ has killed a group of fresh meat.] [Brother Qiang is in his sixties, and Sister Shuang is in her fifties, but her voice hasn¡¯t changed at all.] [I don¡¯t care. I¡¯m here for Boss Li and Sister Wan.] [Me too. My Sister Wan is the most beautiful, Sister Wan is the most beautiful] [Tsk, Lin Wan is only ranked first in a rural livestream like ¡®We¡¯re Very Normal Too.¡¯ In this show, her looks are probably at the bottom.] [Last ce? Upstairs, I suggest you go to the optometrist? Sister Wan¡¯s looks are not worse than big stars] [There¡¯s no need for everyone to praise one and trample on the other. Everyone thinks that their idol is the best. There¡¯s no need to criticize him.] [That¡¯s right, that¡¯s right. I like mine, and you like yours. You can disagree, but please don¡¯t say it..] Chapter 578 - 578: 578. The enthusiasm at the scene is comparable to a concert Chapter 578 - 578: 578. The enthusiasm at the scene isparable to a concert Trantor: 549690339 There were seventeen couples in the first round. Some of them were not famous, so they did not appear in thements section. At 10:30, everyone arrived at the location. Everyone waited for the notice to alight. Along the way, Li Yanchen, who had a calm expression on his face, suddenly leaned against the window and looked out, trying to find Sun Ziyue. Lin Wan tugged at Li Yanchen¡¯s shirt.¡±Do you want me to ask the director which car Sun Ziyue is in? She wants you to get into her car? It¡¯s so tiring to lean against the window like this.¡±
¡°I¡¯m checking to see if we¡¯ve arrived.¡± ¡°Boss Li, are you also Ziyue¡¯s fan?¡±Zheng Kuo said in disbelief. ¡°Me too. Count me in.¡± Xiao Tianlin saw that the other two people did not hide it, so he simply said it. The three wives looked at their husbands with disdain. ¡°Tsk.¡± At Huanxiu Vi, the staff members lined up at the entrance of themunity. They held a salute in their hands and waited for the guests. The hosts were Li Junye and Zhao Mengya from Yuecheng Radio Station. The two of them were dressed in formal attire and stood in the middle with microphones in their hands, waiting for the live broadcast to start. In addition to hosting this live broadcast, they were also responsible for livening up the atmosphere and interviewing the guests who were in preparation. After receiving a mass message from the production team weing everyone to the venue, everyone opened their car doors. The fans who were looking around finally realized that their idol was right in front of them. [Ah! Ziyue, Ziyue!] [Liang Lele, I love you] [Lin Wan is so beautiful in person.] [Brother Qiang, Brother Qiang] As the guests appeared, the live broadcast started. [Qiqi, I see Qiqi. She¡¯s beautiful in a ck tube top dress.] [Is Ziyue thest one? So low-key, the clothes are simr to what we usually wear] [Tang Jie and Oppa look the same. Tang Jie¡¯s short skirt makes her look young.] [Sister Wan, we meet again. You¡¯re the king of curly rolls. Why aren¡¯t you fighting for the center spot? Why are you standing in the corner?] [Hahahaha, naughty! Why Cue My Sister Wan?] [Sister Wan: My brain is spinning, but my footsteps can¡¯t keep up.] [Wow! Sister Fei ¡®er has a good figure. Standing in front of Li Junye, who is 1.8 meters tall, she doesn¡¯t seem to be much shorter.] [Luo Xian is the one with the best figure. Oh my god, the supermodel is really here.] The host began to speak. ¡± Wee everyone to the live broadcast room of ¡®The Odd Couple Debater¡¯. Let us invite the seventeen couples to enter. Everyone, please put your names on the photo wall now¡­¡± There was a round of apuse. The audience members who bought the tickets screamed, cried, and took photos¡­ The enthusiasm at the scene wasparable to a concert. Xia MO held her husband¡¯s arm tightly. ¡°Even when Sweetheart Store held an event, it wasn¡¯t this big.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that so? Has the live broadcast started?¡± ¡°It should be starting. There¡¯s a camera over there.¡± ¡°It¡¯s good.¡± Everyone greeted each other after signing their names. The host continued,¡± Everyone, have you left your names on the wall? Next, we will draw lots to decide which house to stay in. Those who want to switch rooms will switch rooms privately. Our live broadcast has already begun. After everyone moves into the vi, we will announce that the activity room will bebined at three o¡¯clock in the afternoon. The butler will bring everyone there. Considering that many guests have traveled a long way to get to the venue, we will not dy everyone¡¯s time. Please follow me in.¡± The guests gathered in groups of three to five, one after another with their familiar friends. After meeting Sun Ziyue for real, Li Yanchen only greeted her lightly while Lin Wan added on for her husband, ¡°Teacher Sun, we are all your fans. Please guide us in the future.¡± As soon as Lin Wan finished speaking, a few guests she didn¡¯t know came and shook hands with Sun Ziyue one after another. [Celebrities are also fans of celebrities.] [Li Yanchen actually took the initiative to greet Teacher Sun.] [Is Li Yanchen also a fan of Sun Ziyue?] [Lin Wan said that they are all Sun Ziyue¡¯s fans.] [Therefore, Sun Ziyue is definitely the celebrity with the highest traffic on this live stream.] [It might not have the highest traffic, but it must be very famous.] [I heard Tang Jie say something when she greeted everyone. Hello, I¡¯m Tang Jie. Then everyone replied: I know you. Did she think that no one knew her?] [Yes, Tang Jie is too cute. Don¡¯t underestimate yourself. You¡¯re a celebrity with more than 30 million fans.] [I vomit, is Ding Jia¡¯s face swollen?] [He must have been beaten swollen. Don¡¯t mention this word in the bulletments. Bad luck.] [My bad. Should I say that thing¡¯s face is swollen?] [Hahahaha, that thing] [I don¡¯t understand. Liang Lele is so beautiful. What is Ding Jia thinking?] [What Ding Jia? Please say that thing.] Ding Jia was mentioned in the bullet screen as a curse. The livestream manager sent a message: We respect everyone¡¯s freedom of speech, but please don¡¯t use insulting words. The live broadcast room will be banned. After Ding Jia arrived, she greeted everyone. Then, she dragged two suitcases and let her wife stand at the side empty-handed. She did not say a word. She looked like a child who had done something wrong. Xia MO specially searched for the most controversial couples and roughly knew what had happened. She whispered into Lin Wan¡¯s ear,¡±Ding Jia looks pretty good now. She¡¯s very polite and takes good care of her wife.¡±¡± Lin Wan made a hush gesture.¡± Don¡¯t talk about others. Look at the camera over there.¡± Xia MO quickly shut up. ¡°Wanwan, Xiaxia, if we¡¯re not in the same roomter, we can switch rooms privately. ¡°Tao Jingyuan¡¯s mind was filled with the problem of amodation. She didn¡¯t like living with strangers. ¡°I know.¡± Huanxiu Vi was one of the best vis in Yue City. The buildings had Chinese characteristics, with green tiles and white walls. Every family had a pavilion, rockery, and pond in the yard. The interior was decorated in a unified Chinese style. After renting eight houses, the program team bought new bedding and toiletries for everyone. Every family had the same conditions, so it didn¡¯t matter which family they lived in. All they had to choose was who they lived with. Most of the people who could participate in the program were famous people. They were used to seeing all kinds of high-end vi districts, so they did not have much curiosity about the ce they were going to stay in. Everyone calmly followed the host into the neighborhood and finally stopped in front of the vi with a number one. The two staff members hugged the lottery box and smiled. ¡°Hello, everyone. Wee to the House of Oddity. I hope that everyone will have a good meal and have fun in the next five days. If there¡¯s anything, you can look for the butler. Of course, if you see someone wearing a red shirt with the words ¡®Oddity Debater¡¯ written on it, you can also look for him.¡± Everyone lined up on the spot. The camera was facing the guests who were drawing lots. ¡°Please stand on the number on the ground. [Ziyue and Liang Lele are standing together? Sister Ziyue, quickly find someone to change it] [Who wants to share a vi with Ding Jia? With whom?] ¡± Those cklisted celebrities can stay together. Don¡¯t drag others down.] [Dream on. They have to cling to the top celebrities just because they are being scolded.. If they live together, who will watch?] Chapter 579 - 579: 579. familiar with each other Chapter 579 - 579: 579. familiar with each other Trantor: 549690339 When Liang Lele drew number 3, her heart skipped a beat. Wasn¡¯t this a proper control group? With Ding Jia¡¯s reputation, no one should be willing to live with them, but she actually had the same number tag as Sun Ziyue. A big shot with zero negative reviews and a low-level scum who had long copsed. Although Sun Ziyue and his wife were very polite and did not seem to have any intention of changing rooms, Liang Lele felt bad. She stood behind Sun Ziyue and whispered,¡¯¡±¡®Teacher Sun, after everyone draws lots, I¡¯ll see if anyone is willing to stay with us. You¡¯re my idol, so I can¡¯t drag you down.¡±
Liang Lele¡¯s words stunned Sun Ziyue. Did this woman mean that others could cause trouble? ¡°I don¡¯t mind,¡± Sun Ziyue said lightly.¡± ¡°Ah?¡± Liang Lele didn¡¯t expect Sun Ziyue to say this. ¡°Please be more tolerant in the future.¡± Sun Ziyue continued. ¡°Oh, ah?¡± Liang Lele wanted to say something more, but she realized that Sun Ziyue was smiling at her. Her idol was too gentle. She really couldn¡¯t bear to reject him. ¡°Thank you, Teacher Sun.¡± Liang Lele nodded. Soon, everyone found their roommates. No one took the lead to change their roommates, probably because they didn¡¯t want theizens to say that changing their roommates was pulling in a small group. Xia MO, Lin Wan, and Tao Jingyuan were assigned to three vis. Xia MO wanted to switch, but seeing that no one moved, she could only give up. Lin Wan, Zhang Xizhu, and Yu Yuanyuan were together. Zhang Xizhu was the coach of the women¡¯s volley team, her husband Qin Xiaojun was the coach of the women¡¯s basketball team, Yuanyuan was a singer, and He Yong was a drummer. Lin Wan did not know much about these two couples. However, Yu Yuanyuan got the same vi as Lin Wan and said excitedly, ¡°Lin Wan, I¡¯m so lucky. I¡¯m a diehard fan of the donut code. If I live with you, will I be able to eat freshly baked cake? Sob sob sob, I¡¯m so happy that I¡¯m about to cry.¡± Lin Wan broke out in a cold sweat. Yuanyuan seemed to be praising her, but she also seemed to be saying that because of the cake. ¡°Hello,¡± Lin Wan narrowed her eyes. ¡°Teacher Xi Zhu, Coach Xiao Jun, I¡¯m also a fan of yours. I watched the entire Euro-Asianpetition.¡±Yuanyuan then ran to another roommate. ¡°Nice to meet you.¡± Lin Wan leaned closer to Li Yanchen.¡±He¡¯s really a social bull,¡± ¡°Everyone has found your serial number, right? It doesn¡¯t seem like you want to change it. Then, please check in ording to your serial number. After putting away your luggage, you can move around freely. ¡°the host suddenly said. Hence, everyone started to take action. The first thing they did after finding their teammates was to get to know each other. Because of Yuanyuan, everyone in Vi Number 2, where Lin Wan was staying, got along very well. Xia MO, Xiao Tianlin, and Sun Ziyue drew together in the end. Xia MO was both sad and happy. She was sad because Mansion Number Three had the superstar Sun Ziyue and the annoying Ding Jia. She was happy because she could spend time with her idol. When Xiao Tianlin saw Number 3, his eyes automatically filtered out Liang Lele and her husband. He walked straight to Sun Ziyue and Jin Ze. ¡°Teacher Sun, Teacher Jin, I¡¯m not dreaming, am I?¡±Xiao Tianlin pinched himself as he spoke.¡±Aiyo, it¡¯s so real. It¡¯s not a dream.¡± ¡°Magician Xiao, nice to meet you.¡± Jin Ze said casually. ¡°Just call me Old Xiao.¡± Xia MO and his wife were chatting happily with Sun Ziyue and his wife. Liang Lele and his wife could not interrupt at all and walked awkwardly to the side. Sun Ziyue and Xia MO noticed Liang Lele at the same time. They slowed down.¡±Lele, please guide me in the future.¡± ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare to advise you. It¡¯s my honor to be able to live with you.¡±Liang Lele was stunned by the sudden Cue. In the third live broadcast room. [Lele is a little confused.] [Thank you, Teacher Sun and Teacher Xia, for being willing to live with Lele. Just ignore that scumbag. Our Lele is innocent.] [No one suggested changing rooms.] [It¡¯s only real if you don¡¯t change rooms.] [Isn¡¯t Teacher Sun afraid of being dragged down by Ding Jia?] [Teacher Sun doesn¡¯t mind. She said earlier that she doesn¡¯t care what others think of her. She just needs to be herself.] [That¡¯s right. Ziyue has automatically blocked all external news.] [Sob, sob, sob. Doesn¡¯t that mean that she won¡¯t look at anything we say?] [Are you supporting Teacher Sun just because she cares about you?] [No, I support her because I admire her acting skills and like her personality.] [That¡¯s good. We¡¯ll support us. It doesn¡¯t matter if Ziyue sees it or not.] [Magician and Jin Ze are talking to Ding Jia.] [We¡¯ll be roommates in the future. We can¡¯t ostracize each other on the first day, right?] [It looks passable on the surface.] Jin Ze disdained to be associated with Ding Jia, but Xiao Tianlin pulled him and gave him a look. He still walked over reluctantly. ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Xiao Tianlin. ¡°Hello, Jin Ze.¡± Ding Jia originally wanted to take the initiative to greet him, but he was afraid that others would not be willing to pay attention to him, so he lowered his head and walked behind him alone. ¡°Hello, I¡¯m Ding Jia.¡± In vi #4 next door, the three couples were also chatting happily. Fei ¡®er and her husband, Luo Xian and her husband, and Lu Yao and her husband were grouped together. These three groups were all from the entertainment industry, but they were divided into different categories. There were actors, singers, and supermodels. Fei ¡®er and Lu Yao had worked together before, but they had not seen each other for a few years. However, they were both surprised and happy to be assigned together. ¡°It¡¯s time to add me on WeChat this time.¡± Lu Yao took out her phone. ¡°Of course. Come, let¡¯s go together.¡±Not only did Fei ¡®er add her roommates on WeChat, but she also created a small group. The three husbands automatically walked together. In the fourth live broadcast room. [These three segments are all positive energy in the entertainment industry.] [Fei ¡®er and Li Junye are definitely the best couple in the entertainment industry. After Fei¡¯ er married Li Junye, she stopped acting and became Li Junye¡¯s manager. Li Junye¡¯s career is at its peak. Fei ¡®er is the reason why he won half of the major awards.] [Luo Xian¡¯s husband isn¡¯t an insider, right? Dou Jin is one of the four young masters of Jing City.] [They¡¯re a good match, alright? Luo Xian¡¯s family background can¡¯t be underestimated.] [Sister Lu Yao is so petite.] [Yao Yao is one of the four most popr actresses in China Television. She and Zhao Youhui have just gotten married half a year ago.] [Everyone has locked onto the fourth live broadcast room.] [Why haven¡¯t I seen Yaoyao¡¯s husband before? Is this your first time showing your face?] [The second time, sister. The first time was when Yaoyao officially announced her marriage. The second time was when the show¡¯s official poster announced it.] [Yaoyao¡¯s husband isn¡¯t in the industry either. He seems to be a university teacher.] [University Professor] [Ahhhh! I just like men who are knowledgeable. I wonder what he teaches.] [He¡¯s a sociologist. I think his name is Chen Xueqian.] [The name sounds very meaningful.] Fei ¡®er, Lu Yao, and Luo Xian walked in front while Li Junye, Dou Jin, and Chen Xueqian walked behind. Dou Jin was one of the four young masters of Jing City and had a wide range of friends. Therefore, he spoke first,¡±Teacher Chen, I¡¯ve seen your speech. It was so wonderful. I¡¯m impressed..¡± Chapter 580 - 580: 581. Blow up Lawyer Tao Chapter 580 - 580: 581. Blow up Lawyer Tao Trantor: 549690339 Vi No. 4¡¯s live broadcast room was full of praise for the guests. The bullet screen monitor saw thements and reminded the cameraman to give more footage to this group of guests. Tao Jingyuan was assigned to vi number 5, with Tang Qinlei, He Ping, Chen Xue, and Cai Yang. Bai Xue and Cai Yang were considered C-list celebrities at most. They did not have many works. In recent years, they had switched to variety shows and frequently participated in reality shows. Tang Qinlei and He Ping were both in the same industry. He Ping entered the industry two years ago and was Tang Qinlei¡¯s senior. The two of them were outstanding in appearance and average in acting skills. However, because of their high traffic, they acted as the main characters in several dramas. The praise and criticism of the two of them on the Inte were equally divided.
[Didn¡¯t Tang Qinlei and He Ping only spit out numbers? Are you sure you can speak on the debate program?] [Lawyer Tao is a professionalvvyer. He relies on his mouth to make a living. Tang Qinlei and her husband were just thinking that their lines almost ruined their career. Would they not like each other if they lived together?] [Leilei is onlycking in her lines. There¡¯s no problem with her character, okay?] [The troll army is here. Isn¡¯t a line one of the standards to measure an actor¡¯s professionalism?] [We don¡¯t want Leilei to be good at acting. We just want her to be good-looking.] [Pretty? How could a stic surgery face look good? Qi Qi is really good-looking] [77 is illegal] [Qi Qi has received the punishment she deserves and has turned over a new leaf. I beg everyone to give her a chance.] [Tang Qinlei hasn¡¯t apologized publicly yet. She hasn¡¯t even admitted that she was wrong.] [Everyone, just treat it as an entertainment show.] [Looks like Lawyer Tao is more reliable in Vi No. 5.] [Mr. Tao, you set up a rural legal aid stationst year to help the vulnerable groups for free.] [I hope Lawyer Tao can make it to the finals.] [I¡¯ve seen Lawyer Tao¡¯s debate. One word to describe it is ¡®exhration¡¯, and two words to describe it is¡¯ venting your anger.¡¯] [Lawyer Tao and Tang Qinlei are together. I hope Lavvyer Tao can teach them how to speak.] [Our Lawyer Tao can¡¯t teach him.] [Doesn¡¯t anyone pay attention to Chen Xue and her husband?] [Yes, my mom really likes Teacher Chen.] [Chen Xue and Cai Yang are indeed admirable. The two of them didn¡¯t seem to have any main leads when they debuted, but every supporting role they yed was deeply rooted in the hearts of the people. They¡¯re not like some digital celebrities who are really like dogs in the manger. If they don¡¯t know how to act, then don¡¯t act. Give the veteran actors a chance.] Chen Xue was known as the viin in a period drama. She did not have many lines throughout the entire process, but her actions and expressions were so profound that the people who followed the drama gritted their teeth in hatred. The two of them had said that although they had graduated from the Film Academy, no one had asked them to y the lead role because of their looks. However, this did not make them give up their dream of being actors. Even if they did not get much pay, even if they did not have a line, they would still spend a lot of time trying to figure out and study if there was no small role. Chen Xue and her husband were in stark contrast to Tang Qinlei and her husband. In other words, among the three couples in Vi No. 5, Tang Qinlei and her husband werepletely ipatible with the other two couples. The fans guessed that Tao Jingyuan and Chen Xue also despised Tang Qinlei and her husband, but they couldn¡¯t say it. The director didn¡¯t expect them to draw together. After getting to know each other, the guests who knew each other in private gathered together. Lin Wan and her husband, as well as Tao Jingyuan and her husband, went to Ald mo s ce. After all, Sun Ziyue was here, so he could use the excuse of looking for Xia MO to talk to Sun Ziyue. Vi Number Three. The three couples put their luggage away and went to the living room on the first floor. There were snacks and drinks on the coffee table in the living room. Beside the coffee table was a circr sofa, and behind the sofa stood two butlers. Xia MO wanted to look for Lin Wan, but Xiao Tianlin refused to talk to Sun Ziyue. Sun Ziyue and Jin Ze stayed on the first floor, while Liang Lele and Xia MO stayed on the second floor. Xiao Tianlin was more realistic. Whether it was Lan Vige¡¯s show or the current show, he did not show any signs of acting. He did everything from the heart and presented his most authentic daily life. He often said the wrong things, but for some reason, theizens were very tolerant of him. Just like now, he smiled and said to Sun Ziyue,¡¯¡±¡®Teacher Sun, my good brother and I are all fans.¡± From now on, they would be roommates under the same roof. Sun Ziyue replied politely, ¡°Is that so? Thank you.¡± ¡°Teacher Sun, can I ask my good brother toe over to y?¡±Xiao Tianlin asked again. ¡°Your good brother is among the guests? Li Yanchen or Zheng Kuo?¡± Sun Ziyue had also done a guide to understand the other guests in advance. ¡°You actually know? Both.¡± Xiao Tianlin had only wanted to say Li Yanchen, but Sun Ziyue had mentioned two of them, so he might as well say them all at once. ¡°Sure. Feel free to drop by.¡± The production team had arranged for eight vis. There would always be people who had good personal rtionships but could not be drawn together, so they would definitely visit privately. The vi was not hers, and she was not living alone now. She had no right to ask her roommates not to bring her friends back. Xiao Tianlin didn¡¯t expect Sun Ziyue to be so approachable. He was delighted.¡±Thank you, Teacher Sun.¡± Xia MO stood beside her husband and poked his waist several times to remind him to speak less. However, Xiao Tianlin pretended not to feel anything. It was not until Xiao Tianlin finished speaking that Xia MO exined in embarrassment, ¡°Teacher Sun, Old Xiao is a good person. He just has a lot to say.¡± ¡°It¡¯s good.¡± Sun Ziyue said slowly. Xiao Tianlin¡¯s eyes lit up. Did Sun Ziyue mean that he had a good personality? It was rare to have someone who could liven up the atmosphere. Lin Wan and Tao Jingyuan met at the entrance of Vi No. 3. They held hands and rang the doorbell. The two couples entered one after another. Seeing her good friend, Xia MO took a few steps forward. ¡°Wanwan, Jingyuan, you¡¯re here.¡± Lin Wan and the others greeted everyone in the vi. Xiao Tianlin pulled Li Yanchen and Zheng Kuo over to Sun Ziyue and introduced them.¡±Teacher Sun, these are my good brothers. They are all your fans.¡± Before Li Yanchen and Zheng Kuo could say anything, they were pushed to the front. Li Yanchen looked at Lin Wan from the corner of his eye. Lin Wan was talking to Xia MO and did not notice him. Only then did he smile. ¡°I got to know you because of ¡®The Legend of Dragon¡¯. At that time, I would always secretly watch the drama after school. I didn¡¯t expect to see you in person.¡± Xiao Tianlin had never seen such a bashful Li Yanchen before. He teased, ¡°Boss Li actually stutters sometimes.¡± ¡°Move aside.¡¯ ¡°I identally exposed my age, hahaha.¡±Sun Ziyue¡¯s expression was amiable. ¡°Li Yanchen doesn¡¯t know how to talk. Teacher Sun, I started to be your fanst year. The ¡®Mother¡¯s Life¡¯ that you acted in was too tear-jerking. From your teens to your seventies, every stage was so vivid. ¡°As expected, Zheng Kuo was better at talking. In other words, Sun Ziyue could y the role of a teenage girl. ¡°Don¡¯t just talk about me. Everyone, sit down.¡±Sun Ziyue stood in the crowd and said,¡¯You can drink as much tea as you want, right?¡±¡±she asked the butler. ¡®Yes.. Chapter 581 - 581: 582. Ziyue’s tear, a star in the sky Chapter 581 - 581: 582. Ziyue¡¯s tear, a star in the sky Trantor: 549690339 The few of them sat around the coffee table. When Liang Lele went downstairs, she saw the person in the living room. She braced herself and walked over to greet him.¡±Hello, everyone.¡± Ding Jia followed closely behind. The corners of her mouth curled up the entire time, and she looked very easy to get along with. They were all guests of the program team, so there was no discrimination between them. Sun Ziyue asked Liang Lele and the others to sit down as well. [As expected, we¡¯re the only ones jumping up and down. The guests are very direct. There¡¯s no such thing as looking down on anyone.]
[We are keyboard warriors. All their actions and expressions must be exposed in the live broadcast room. Even if you don¡¯t like it, you can¡¯t show it.] [Liang Lele did nothing wrong. Don¡¯t let Ding Jia affect her.] [We don¡¯t have the right toment on the private lives of celebrities. As the saying goes, we know our own feelings. What¡¯s spread online might not be the truth. Everyone should pay attention to the works.] [I still hope that Lele will be well. Don¡¯t let Ding Jia affect Lele.] [From the looks of it, that man¡¯s performance is not bad. At least he¡¯s behaving himself now.] [I¡¯m relieved to see that no one likes Ding Jia.] Ding Jia did not dare to speak first. He knew that he had a lot of anti-fans and had to keep a low profile before he cleared his name. After meeting their idol, everyone started chatting casually. Li Yanchen belonged to the social phobia category as well. He would only say a word when someone mentioned him in a chat. When Lin Wan met Xia MO, the atmosphere was very good. Because the two of them were extremely lively, they directly brought Sun Ziyue and Liang Lele along. Liang Lele asked Sun Ziyue to call her Xiao Liang. Sun Ziyue joked, ¡®¡±¡®The Clown? They¡¯re all guests invited by the production team. Just call them by their names, Lele.¡± ¡°In the first drama I acted in, the director showed me how to act in a crying scene. It was a clip of you in ¡®Descendant of the Dragon¡¯. Ziyue¡¯s tear is like a star in the sky. ¡°Liang Lele wasn¡¯t trying to tter Sun Ziyue on purpose. There weren¡¯t many people in this circle who didn¡¯t know Sun Ziyue. ¡°Stop praising me. Can we just chat?¡±Sun Ziyue didn¡¯t want everyone to talk about her for the rest of the time. ¡°Xiaxia, can you teach me how to make desserts when you¡¯re free?¡±Sun Ziyue hoped that she would be ced together with Xia MO or Lin Wan. She had watched their previous programs and they would really make desserts in the program. In this way, she could taste the freshly baked cake. When Xia MO first arrived at Huanxiu Manor, she heard Sun Ziyue say this. She originally thought that it was just for show, but she did not expect Sun Ziyue to mention it again. It seemed that Sun Ziyue really wanted to eat the cake she made. ¡°Teacher Sun, there¡¯s an oven and materials. I can make it anytime. Wanwan,e and help.¡±Xia MO agreed immediately. ¡°No problem.¡± ¡°Butler, do we have free time in the afternoon?¡±Sun Ziyue turned around and looked at the butler. ¡°Teacher Sun, we don¡¯t know. We¡¯ll just listen to the program team¡¯s arrangements. ¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you two tired standing? Do you want to sit down and rest for a while?¡± Jin Ze continued. ¡°We¡¯re not tired. We can only act ording to your instructions when we¡¯re standing.¡± ¡°We don¡¯t have any orders. Why don¡¯t you two sit down?¡±The stool next to Jin Ze said,¡± Or you can sit over there. It¡¯s too oppressive standing here. ¡®¡±¡® ¡°Sure, we¡¯ll sit beside you. If there¡¯s anything, please instruct us.¡± If he hadn¡¯t touched the butler¡¯s hand when he entered, Jin Ze would have thought that these two were robots. [The butler must have been specially trained, right?] [Like a robot] [Like Xiaoai] [Teacher Jin Ze is very polite. He pulled the butler to sit down.] [It¡¯s really ufortable to have two people standing behind me like they¡¯re stalking me.] [Butler, let¡¯s sit down and chat.] [The butler¡¯s sitting posture is very proper. He has indeed been trained.] [Teacher Sun likes to eat desserts. Why is she so thin?] [Celebrities can be fat or thin at will] [Teacher Sun is an expert in sports. She will quickly consume that little bit of food.] [Who doesn¡¯t like the desserts that Xiaxia and Sister Wan baked?] [Even Teacher Sun knows about the donut. It¡¯s obvious that they¡¯re not bragging. I must go to Yun City for a vacation and eat it once.] Xiao Tianlin had an easy-going personality and took the initiative to chat with Ding Jia. ¡°I¡¯ve seen the TV series you acted in. You sang the theme song yourself, right?¡± Ding Jia did not expect a guest to dare to praise him in the live broadcast room. Was Xiao Tianlin not afraid that this praise would cause public outrage among theizens? ¡°It was many years ago. I didn¡¯t expect anyone to remember. I¡¯ve seen your performance too.¡±Ding Jia brought the topic back to Xiao Tianlin. Zheng Kuo had seen Xiao Tianlin¡¯s live performance before. He interrupted,¡±¡±The scene is even more shocking.¡± ¡°When will you teach me?¡± Jin Ze added. ¡°Anytime.¡± Xiao Tianlin didn¡¯t expect everyone to like magic so much. ¡°All of you are talented. I¡­¡± Li Yanchen crossed his arms in front of him. ¡°Will there be a prank game where Boss Li can sing and prank others? That¡¯s your specialty. ¡°Xiao Tianlin joked casually. ¡°Hahahaha!¡± Jin Ze and Ding Jiaughed at the same time. Li Yanchen¡¯s face turned green. If it wasn¡¯t for the camera facing his face, he would have punched Xiao Tianlin. [Boss Li¡¯s Song, The Deadly de] [Everyone knows that Boss Li¡¯s singing can kill, hahaha] [If you live with a singer, will you need to sing together one day? Then, Boss Li¡­] [Don¡¯tugh at Boss Li¡¯s voice. He¡¯s already working very hard.] [Pfft, hahahaha, if Xiao Tianlin doesn¡¯t know how to speak, then speak less. It hurts so much.] [Same question, what will Boss Li show during the talent show? Show how to make money?] [There are many people without talent.] ¡°I can dance.¡± Li Yanchen said stubbornly. Thankfully, he had learned a mechanical dance from his son during the Spring Festival. He was just doing it for fun, but he did not expect to receive an invitation to a live broadcast. There might be a talent show on the live broadcast, and it woulde in handy. ¡°I watched Chengxin¡¯s year-end party. Boss Li danced with three young masters. He was handsome, cool, and explosive.¡±Zheng Kuo said with certainty. ¡°Yeah, it¡¯s alright.¡± Li Yanchen pursed his lips slightly. ¡°I¡¯m just kidding. Boss Li can tell stories, make fruit tea, and y basketball¡­You know quite a lot.¡± Xiao Tianlin suddenly changed the topic. Li Yanchen snorted coldly, implying that it was toote. For the first time, Ding Jia revealed her thoughts in front of the camera.¡±l was originally quite worried. I was afraid that my matters would affect everyone, and I was also afraid that you wouldn¡¯t be willing to talk to me.¡± [Pretend, you¡¯re really good at pretending. Are you trying to clear your name?] [Your expression is asking for a beating. Why? Did I scold you wrongly? It¡¯s your karma that no one cares about you] [The other guests might say that because they¡¯re on a live broadcast. Everyone can only say things that go against their hearts. Ding Jia, don¡¯t take it too seriously.] [Exactly.] Xiao Tianlin patted Ding Jia¡¯s shoulder.¡±¡±Change the topic.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve seen your live broadcast. Your eloquence is not bad. If we meet on the field, please show mercy and don¡¯t let me lose too badly¡­¡± ¡°My eloquence is not good. Brother Xiao has no problem. ¡°Zheng Kuo retorted.. Chapter 582 - 582: 583. Gunning, don I t cue me Chapter 582 - 582: 583. Gunning, don I t cue me Trantor: 549690339 ¡°I¡¯m not good at eloquence either. I don¡¯t usually talk much.¡±Li Yanchen replied humbly. ¡°Am I the only one who is eloquent?¡± Xiao Tianlin pointed at himself and asked,¡±l¡¯m talkative, not unreasonable.¡±¡® ¡°Don¡¯t be modest, Magician.¡± When Lin Wan heard Xiao Tianlin making fun of her husband¡¯s singing voice, she suddenly interjected and joined the women¡¯s conversation. [So Teacher Ziyue is also a chatterbox.] [Never epting interviews doesn¡¯t mean you never speak.] [Liang Lele¡¯sughter is so loud. There¡¯s no mistaking her as a cheerful girl.] [Can you and Ding Jia live without being straightforward?]
[Previous poster, you¡¯re going too far. There¡¯s no need to be so happy.] [Although my Sister Wan doesn¡¯t talk much, every sentence she says is golden.] [Xiaxia, why did you bring a thermos sk? Sitting on the armrest of the sofa, taller than the others, I feel like an old cadre inspecting.] [Hahaha, my Sister Xia is almost fifty years old. She¡¯s the oldest among them. Isn¡¯t she a veteran?] [Is he really praising Xiaxia? It sounds like she¡¯s old.] [Luckily, Xiaxia didn¡¯t watch the show. I didn¡¯t know that she was as concerned about age as Boss Li.] [Boss Li: Guning, don¡¯t cue me.] Xia MO and the others were talking about their favorite food. When women gathered together, other than gossiping, it was nothing more than food, clothing, amodation, and transportation. Liang Lele¡¯s fashion sense was recognized as good in the entertainment industry. Every time she appeared at the airport and was photographed, the clothes she wore would be the hottest item of the season. Lin Wan¡¯s fashion sense was also good, but it was only considered good among amateurs. She was a little different from street celebrities. Xia MO, on the other hand, wasughing. Sun Ziyue¡¯s clothing wasfortable and appropriate, but her beauty was not as good as Liang Lele¡¯s. Liang Lele was quite confident when it came to dressing. ¡± You guys are a good match. You all have your own styles. Teacher Sun is intellectual, Xiaxia is mature, and Wanwan is elegant.¡±Liang Lele didn¡¯t want to offend anyone. ¡°Lele, I think your style is quite changeable. Do you think I can change my style, such as being more lively? Reduce your age a little.¡± Xia MO asked. Liang Lele directly performed live. Xia MO¡¯s original outfit was a shirt on top and jeans on the bottom. Her hair was in a low ponytail. Xia MO had tried a high ponytail in the past and felt that it did not match her age. Liang Lele pulled Xia Mo¡¯s shirt out from her waist and casually tied the front two pieces. Then, she unbuttoned her sleeves and rolled them up twice. Finally, she rolled up her jeans. The mature style suddenly became casual and young. ¡°Xiaxia, turn around. I¡¯ll braid your hair again. ¡°Liang Lele made Xia MO turn the back of her head to her. She gently untied the hairband and ran her fingers through Xia MO¡¯s thick hair. Shebed it up a few times and tied it up. [I¡¯m shocked, Old Tie. He really lost his age.] [It¡¯s the same outfit, but I¡¯ve changed my style. It feelspletely different. Liang Lele, you must be a stylist who was dyed by acting, right?] [Amazing!] [So it¡¯s not that I don¡¯t know how to buy clothes, but that I don¡¯t know how to style.] [Have you guys seen the retro style Qiqi? She¡¯s wearing Grandma¡¯s old clothes, and she looks like a Hong Kong girl.] [I¡¯ve seen it before. It¡¯s matched with a belt, scarf, and so on.] Liang Lele said after she was done, ¡°You can lighten your makeup. ¡®¡±¡® Sun Ziyue had seen countless makeup artists. Although they all had a pair of skillful hands, they were still professionals. Liang Lele¡¯s introduction was very simple: Actors. ¡°I¡¯ve decided on the style for several dramas myself.¡±she added. ¡°Impressive.¡± Xia MO gave him a thumbs up. [So it¡¯s true that Liang Lele brought clothes into the group?] [I¡¯m a fan now.] [Lele, you¡¯re so amazing. Why don¡¯t you be beautiful alone? What about Tudingjia?] [Don¡¯t mention Ding Jia anymore. How unlucky. Can¡¯t you just focus on Lele?] [Sisters, Tang Qinlei is quarreling. Come to Mansion No. 5.]] A portion of the people went to the fifth live broadcast room with the mentality of watching the show. Tang Qinlei and He Ping crossed their arms in front of their bodies, looking like they were very impressive. Chen Xue and Cai Yang were so angry that they couldn¡¯t say anything. The butler was restless at the side. Vi No. 5 had four rooms. Tang Qinlei chose the master bedroom downstairs as soon as she entered. The housekeeper stayed in the other room downstairs. It was nothing much, so Chen Xue and Tao Jingyuan went upstairs. But as soon as the luggage was put down, Tang Qinlei suddenly came up with a suitcase. She wanted to change rooms with Chen Xue. She said that the first floor was too humid and her joints were bad. She couldn¡¯t stand it. Chen Xue was forced to go upstairs after Tang Qinlei finished choosing. She didn¡¯t expect Tang Qinlei to be so unreasonable. After she found it was wet downstairs for a while, she came up and ordered Chen Xue to change ces. ¡°You chose the first floor first. I¡¯ve already taken out my luggage and won¡¯t change it.¡±¡± Tang Qinlei saw that there were no cameras around and said,¡±¡±l¡¯m the main character, so I should choose first.¡± Chen Xue had never acted in a leading role before, but it didn¡¯t mean that she didn¡¯t have a position in the entertainment industry. Her biggest regret was that she had never acted in a leading role in the past ten years.¡±No.¡± The two of them started arguing. When Tao Jingyuan heard that her roommates were quarreling, she quickly went home to persuade them. However, she could not persuade them at all. In the end, she asked the butler toe up and stop the quarrel. When the three couples went downstairs to receive the task, Tang Qinlei directly ridiculed Chen Xue in front of the camera. Chen Xue continued to refute, so the two of them quarreled again. Tao Jingyuan was speechless. At first, she thought that the production team had deliberately arranged it for the sake of traffic. It was only when the two of them exposed each other¡¯s shorings that she was sure that they were really quarreling. Soon, He Ping and Cai Yang also started to argue with each other, and the scene became chaotic. [I¡¯m super. What¡¯s going on?] [Tang Qinlei looks down on Chen Xue and her husband for only ying supporting roles. Chen Xue and her husband look down on Tang Qinlei and her husband for not having lines and only knowing how to read numbers.] [As expected, the strong and the popr are enemies.] [It seems that Tang Qinlei chose the room first, but then she realized that the room was not good enough and wanted to change with Chen Xue.] [Tang Qinlei is too disgusting. How can she bully people like this?] [Those who say that Tang Qinlei¡¯s character is not a problem, aren¡¯t they pping her face?] [Whoever has the highest status has the final say.] [Are you kidding me? Now that everyone is a guest of the program team, their identities are the same. The person above must have been eaten by a dog.] [Teacher Chen Xue did the right thing. Why spoil her?] [Lawyer Tao is speechless. He can¡¯t get a word in edgewise. He tried to persuade them to leave a few times, but the four of them were arguing too much.] The butler didn¡¯t expect this to happen, so he quickly called the director. The show hadn¡¯t even started yet, and the guests had already quarreled. This was too negative. The director could only beat them at their own game. He reminded Chen Xue and Tang Qinlei through their earphones that they were broadcasting live. If the live broadcast room was suddenly blocked, they would be held ountable. They had to make up for it. After saying it several times, the two couples finally stopped arguing. Chen Xue, who had calmed down, realized that she had lost herposure. She could only think of a way to make up for it. So she said.. Chapter 583 - 583: 583. Is there supper? Chapter 583 - 583: 583. Is there supper? Trantor: 549690339 Liang Lele said after she was done, ¡°You can lighten your makeup. ¡®¡±¡® Sun Ziyue had seen countless makeup artists. Although they all had a pair of skillful hands, they were still professionals. Liang Lele¡¯s introduction was very simple: Actors. ¡°I¡¯ve decided on the style for several dramas myself.¡±she added. ¡°Impressive.¡± Xia MO gave him a thumbs up. [So it¡¯s true that Liang Lele brought clothes into the group?]
[I¡¯m a fan now.] [Lele, you¡¯re so amazing. Why don¡¯t you be beautiful alone? What about Tudingjia?] [Don¡¯t mention Ding Jia anymore. How unlucky. Can¡¯t you just focus on Lele?] [Sisters, Tang Qinlei is quarreling. Come to Mansion No. 5.]] A portion of the people went to the fifth live broadcast room with the mentality of watching the show. Tang Qinlei and He Ping crossed their arms in front of their bodies, looking like they were very impressive. Chen Xue and Cai Yang were so angry that they couldn¡¯t say anything. Tao Jingyuan tried to smooth things over. The butler was restless at the side. Vi No. 5 had four rooms. Tang Qinlei chose the master bedroom downstairs as soon as she entered. The housekeeper stayed in the other room downstairs. It was nothing much, so Chen Xue and Tao Jingyuan went upstairs. But as soon as the luggage was put down, Tang Qinlei suddenly came up with a suitcase. She wanted to change rooms with Chen Xue. She said that the first floor was too humid and her joints were bad. She couldn¡¯t stand it. Chen Xue was forced to go upstairs after Tang Qinlei finished choosing. She didn¡¯t expect Tang Qinlei to be so unreasonable. After she found it was wet downstairs for a while, she came up and ordered Chen Xue to change ces. ¡°You chose the first floor first. I¡¯ve already taken out my luggage and won¡¯t change it.¡±¡± Tang Qinlei saw that there were no cameras around and the main character, so I should choose first.¡± Chen Xue had never acted in a leading role before, but it didn¡¯t mean that she didn¡¯t have a position in the entertainment industry. Her biggest regret was that she had never acted in a leading role in the past ten years.¡±No.¡± The two of them started arguing. When Tao Jingyuan heard that her roommates were quarreling, she quickly went home to persuade them. However, she could not persuade them at all. In the end, she asked the butler toe up and stop the quarrel. When the three couples went downstairs to receive the task, Tang Qinlei directly ridiculed Chen Xue in front of the camera. Chen Xue continued to refute, so the two of them quarreled again. Tao Jingyuan was speechless. At first, she thought that the production team had deliberately arranged it for the sake of traffic. It was only when the two of them exposed each other¡¯s shorings that she was sure that they were really quarreling. Soon, He Ping and Cai Yang also started to argue with each other, and the scene became chaotic. [I¡¯m super. What¡¯s going on?] [It seems that Tang Qinlei chose the room first, but then she realized that the room was not good enough and wanted to change with Chen Xue.] [Tang Qinlei is too disgusting. How can she bully people like this?] [Those who say that Tang Qinlei¡¯s character is not a problem, aren¡¯t they pping her face?] [Whoever has the highest status has the final say.] [Are you kidding me? Now that everyone is a guest of the program team, their identities are the same. The person above must have been eaten by a dog.] [Teacher Chen Xue did the right thing. Why spoil her?] [Lawyer Tao is speechless. He can¡¯t get a word in edgewise. He tried to persuade them to leave a few times, but the four of them were arguing too much.] The butler didn¡¯t expect this to happen, so he quickly called the director. The show hadn¡¯t even started yet, and the guests had already quarreled. This was too negative. The director could only beat them at their own game. He reminded Chen Xue and Tang Qinlei through their earphones that they were broadcasting live. If the live broadcast room was suddenly blocked, they would be held ountable. They had to make up for it. After saying it several times, the two couples finally stopped arguing. Chen Xue, who had calmed down, realized that she had lost herposure. She could only think of a way to make up for it. So she said¡­ Chen Xue thought for a while and was about to say something when Tang Qinlei smiled and said,¡±¡±Teacher Chen, my acting isn¡¯t bad, right? I know how to say my lines.¡± ¡°Teacher Tang is very good at acting as viins. I suggest that you find such roles in the future.¡±Chen Xue said. ¡°Thank you for your praise, Teacher Chen. I will consider it.¡±Tang Qinlei¡¯s mouth was dry from the noise upstairs. Tao Jingyuan and Zheng Kuo were shocked. So they were the only ones who were encouraged? The butler knew that the guests were really noisy, so they helped to smooth things over.¡±Teachers, you¡¯ve worked hard. Let¡¯s rest and prepare to gather.¡± [What¡¯s going on?] [Acting? I knew it. How could they really quarrel on the first day and ruin their image?] [It didn¡¯t look like they were quarreling just now. Both couples were blushing.] [Is Tang Qinlei¡¯s acting that good? Wasn¡¯t she a celebrity with numbers and buttons? His acting skills are so realistic. I can¡¯t believe it!] [Tang Tang responded to the editing because she was sick and couldn¡¯t go into the water. The production team was in a hurry, so they could only deduct it.] [Why are there so many brainless fans who believe such an exnation?] [She already said that she was acting. If she were to quarrel, would she be able to recover so quickly?] [Then why were Lawyer Tao and the others so shocked when they heard about the performance? Shouldn¡¯t all the members know about a live broadcast? Just hiding it from Lawyer Tao?] [I don¡¯t believe it¡¯s an act either. Lawyer Tao rushed back. If she was acting, why was she in such a hurry toe back?] [It¡¯s only real if we keep it a secret. This way, Lawyer Tao can stop the fight. After the fight, the online audience will double.] [Not only did the online viewers watch it, but the trending searches also appeared.] The three couples sat together and drank tea, but Chen Xue and Tang Qinlei didn¡¯t talk at all. Tao Jingvuan felt that the atmosphere was awkward, so she said,¡¯¡±¡®Erm, Wanwan and I still have something to say. I¡¯ll go over again.¡± Tao Jingyuan pulled Zheng Kuo and left. Vi No. 3. After Tao Jingyuan left, Lin Wan also returned home, so Tao Jingyuan did not bump into Lin Wan when she came back. Fortunately, Xia MO was there. ¡°I saw the bullet screen. They acted really well.¡±Xia MO said. ¡°Well, Xiaxia, you look good dressed like this. Lele, when are you free to change me? My style is more mature.¡±Tao Jingyuan said casually. ¡°Sure,¡± The few of them chatted for a while more before a notice to gather suddenly came from the camera. In Vi No. 8, arge table could amodate 20 people. The table was filled with all kinds of delicious dishes. The butler was waiting for the guests to arrive. There were no surveince cameras on the road. Chen Xue and Tang Qinlei, who had already overtaken one, deliberately kept some distance from each other. Tao Jingyuan and Xia MO were waiting for Lin Wan in front of Vi No. 3. Seeing her and Li Yanchen walking over hand in hand, Tao Jingyuan walked up to them.¡±Boss Li, go to Zheng Kuo.¡± ¡°What should we do?¡± she whispered. I want to change my dormitory.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t they acting?¡± Xia MO asked in a low voice. Tao Jingyuan shook her head.¡± I don¡¯t think so. Besides, Tang Qinlei¡¯s words are very unpleasant and she¡¯s very domineering..¡±¡± Chapter 584 - 584: 584. Diving to get eyeballs Chapter 584 - 584: 584. Diving to get eyeballs Trantor: 549690339 Tao Jingyuan roughly exined what happened upstairs. ¡°It can¡¯t be. It doesn¡¯t look like an act. If it was an act, why would it be so noisy upstairs? There were no cameras in the room, and her words were heart-wrenching.¡± ¡°Yes, I think so too. What do you think we should do next? It¡¯s so difficult for me to be stuck in the middle.¡± Tao Jingyuan was worried to death. Initially, she didn¡¯t think much of it when she drew two roommates she didn¡¯t know. However, who would have thought that the two of them would start quarreling right away? They didn¡¯t care if it was a live broadcast or not. How would they get along in the future? ¡°Don¡¯t say anymore. We¡¯re almost there. If we¡¯re photographed, we¡¯ll talk after we get offline.¡±Lin Wan reminded.
Soon, everyone arrived at the courtyard of Vi No. 8. The host was already waiting in the courtyard.¡± Hello everyone, we meet again. Vi No. 8 is our restaurant and also our daily activity venue. For the next few days, this ce will be open at noon and eat at 6 pm. Everyone,e here on your own. Remember the route.¡¯¡±¡® ¡°Do you have supper?¡± Someone in the crowd suddenly asked, and everyone turned around. ¡°Do you have supper?¡± Liu Hangtian raised his hand. If you¡¯re hungry at night, should you solve it yourself ore here?¡± Liu Hangtian was a well-knownndscape designer. His inspiration often appeared at night, so he had a regr schedule before participating in the show. He often stayed upte toplete the design drafts, so he would definitely be hungry if he stayed upte. Therefore, he was most concerned about whether there was tood to eat in the middle ot the night. Liu Hangtian¡¯s wife, Zheng Yun, was the founder of Five Clothing. She gently pulled her husband¡¯s arm.¡±Aerospace, don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡± ¡°There is supper. Vi No. 8 will arrange for people to take turns to guard it. Other than the dining room and the daily necessities warehouse, if anyone needs anything, you cane and look for the butler. ¡°The host continued. ¡°That¡¯s good. I have no more questions.¡± Liu Hangtian smiled. The thing that ate-night worker was most afraid of was being hungry. Hungry designs would affect their performance, and their brains would not be able to keep up. Zheng Yun broke out in a cold sweat. Couldn¡¯t she ask such a request in private? Why did he say it out loud? After Liu Hangtian took the lead to ask questions, the other guests followed suit. ¡°Do you have coffee?¡± ¡°Do you have any fruits?¡± ¡°May I ask if you cane and eat if you¡¯re hungry in the afternoon?¡± The emcee was stunned for two seconds before nodding quickly. He could only say to the camera, ¡°Both.¡± Everyone sat casually at two long tables. The butler handed out money for the chopsticks, and the guests began to talk to each other. The camera was focused on the dishes between the two tables, so not everyone¡¯s faces could be seen. Everyone could still tell who was speaking from the voice. Thirty-four people eating at the same time, the scene was like attending a dinner party. In addition, half of them were Ming Xing Inte celebrities who were very good at dressing up. If they said that they were attending a banquet for rich and powerful people, no one would not believe it. Some celebrities even wore formal dresses. Lin Wan felt that it was very heavy. Could she really move freely in such heavy clothes? Isn¡¯t it ufortable to eat with such a tight waist? Opposite Lin Wan was a guest wearing a floor-length dress. The dress directly upied two seats. At a nce, she felt that the people beside her were crowded. Fortunately, Xia MO and Tao Jingyuan were sitting beside her, and they were dressed very casually. Li Yanchen, Zheng Kuo, and Xiao Tianlin sat at the side. They only had topics to talk about when they were with familiar faces. Tang Qinlei and Chen Xue sat at two tables. [34 people. How lively.] [Can¡¯t we have three round tables? There are only a few people at such a long table.] [Two more cameras are fine too. Who wants to watch the dishes?] [Tang Qinlei and Chen Xue walked to different tables. Their rtionship doesn¡¯t look good.] [There are many people sitting separately in the same vi. Why did you pull Tang Tang out and say it?] [The troll army is here again.] [There must be someone you know before. It¡¯s not wrong to choose someone you know to eat with.] Lin Wan, who was wearing a gown, leaned on the table.¡±Teacher Lin, Teacher Lin. ¡± ¡°Me?¡± Lin Wan was stunned. ¡°Teacher Lin, let¡¯s go after dinner.¡±the woman said. ¡°Alright.¡± Lin Wan nodded before she could figure out who it was. Xia MO kicked Lin Wan under the table. She did not know that the ancestor opposite her was not a kind person. She snatched resources, the center position, and men¡­He snatched everything. Nothing good woulde out of having anything to do with her. Lin Wan guessed that Xia MO was reminding her not to interact with the other party, but it was toote. She reached out and pulled Xia MO, telling her that she understood and stop kicking. Then, Lin Wan flipped to the saved poster and found the name of the person opposite her-Jiang Yan. She entered these two words into the search bar of a certain website. After loading, the first few were all negative. Jiang Yan and Qin Shuheng appearing on ¡± The Odd Couple Debater ¡°, were inte celebrities qualified to appear on such a variety show? At the Golden Elephant Awards ceremony, Jiang Yan faked a fall to attract attention. Jiang Yan relied on her inws ¡®capital to sessfully squeeze out the female lead of ¡± Under the Pear Tree.¡± Earlier news¡­ How did Jiang Yan gain a foothold in the Qin family step by step? After many stic surgeries, Jiang Yan was suspected to have left aftereffects on her face. The left and right faces of celebrities were not the same size. Lin Wan felt a chill run down her spine. Damn, this negativement was even more than Ding Jia and the others. At least the other guests only had one or two negativements, but Jiang Yan had all of them. Was it toote for Lin Wan to regret? However, Jiang Yan¡¯s character was so bad. Why hadn¡¯t she been trending recently? Lin Wan¡¯s expression changed all of a sudden, especially when she saw that Jiang Yan was still smiling at her. No, from that angle, why did it seem like she was smiling at Li Yanchen? Lin Wan really wanted to use her hands to measure it. She turned around slightly and looked at her husband. Fortunately, her husband was chatting with Xiao Tianlin face to face and did not notice anyone ¡°Brother Li. Don¡¯t stare at me. There are so many good-looking guests.¡±The moment Xiao Tianlin sat down, he realized that Li Yanchen was leaning towards him. ¡°Could it be that Lin Wan doesn¡¯t allow you to look at others?¡± ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense. Don¡¯t you have manners when chatting with you?¡±Li Yanchen denied. The butler began to distribute chopsticks. After that, he said, We don¡¯t have any other tasks today. Everyone is free to do anything in the afternoon. You can chat with other guests or familiarize yourself with the environment in the vi.¡± It was good that he didn¡¯t have to cook. Lin Wan wasn¡¯t a picky eater. She ate whatever she saw. [I went to eat. It¡¯s boring to only see the side profile.] [I¡¯m leaving too. There¡¯s no point in talking without anyone.] [People who eat instant noodles at noon can look at the camera to quench their thirst.] [Let¡¯s wait and see the main film. Daily life is too boring] Half of the people in the live broadcast room instantly left. Lin Wan deliberately slowed down when she was eating. She thought that if Jiang Yan finished eating early, she would naturally go back first if she got impatient. However, Li Yanchen did not like to dawdle while eating. He finished his meal very quickly and asked Lin Wan, ¡°Wanwan, are you done?¡± ¡°You guys can leave after eating. Xia MO and I will eat slowly.¡±Lin Wan gave Xia ¡°Eat slowly. I have nothing to do in the afternoon anyway.¡± ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll leave first..¡± Chapter 585 - 585: 585. Are they that close? Chapter 585 - 585: 585. Are they that close? Trantor: 549690339 The three men greeted everyone and walked out of the vi. Huanxiu Manor was divided into two sections. One section was the normal residential area, and the other section was the program recording area. Therefore, the area where the guests could move freely was very small. The three of them found a shady spot and sat down. ¡°Are we going to have the first debate topic tonight?¡± Zheng Kuo crossed his hands behind his head.¡± ¡°Old Zheng, if you didn¡¯t mention it, I would have forgotten that this is apetition program. I almost thought that I was here to eat, drink, and have fun. Cough, if I get eliminated in the first episode, you two have to cheer me on and fight for the finals.¡±
Zheng Kuo patted Xiao Tianlin¡¯s back.¡±¡±You¡¯re so unconfident?¡± ¡°What if? With my level, unless I draw the same group as you guys. Oh right, if the three of us draw an opponent, please show mercy to me and don¡¯t be too harsh on me. ¡°Xiao Tianlin didn¡¯t think he could win, as long as he didn¡¯t lose too badly. ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I definitely won¡¯t refute you.¡±Zheng Kuo had already told Tao Jingyuan that if their opponents were Lin Wan¡¯s family or Xia MO¡¯s family, they would change the topic. ¡°Don¡¯t go easy on him either.¡± Xiao Tianlin continued. ¡°Brother Xiao, you and Xia MO are quite eloquent. Don¡¯t be discouraged.¡±Zheng Kuo clenched his fists and said. ¡°Don¡¯t talk about thepetition, talk about something else. ¡°Li Yanchen was feeling a lot of pressure as well. Lin Wan I-mew that he was a professional student, and it would be embarrassing if he stopped at the first episode. ¡°Do you want to change dormitories? Sigh.¡± Zheng Kuo thought of something more important. He described what had happened in Vi No. 5 in the morning in detail. Li Yanchen and Xiao Tianlin looked at the bullet screen. However, when the person involved said that it was an act, they did not think too much about it. Now that Zheng Kuo had said it, the two of them expressed that it was not as simple as an act. ¡°It¡¯s not good for you and Tao Jingyuan to get too close to anyone. Those two couples don¡¯t really look like they¡¯re reconciled. I¡¯m afraid there will be more and more private conflicts.¡±Xiao Tianlin said sympathetically. ¡°The key is, who should I exchange it with? No one would be willing to switch to this situation.¡±¡±Why don¡¯t you and Lawyer Tao be alone?¡± ¡°Did you have to make such a scene on thest show?¡±Xiao Tianlin couldn¡¯t understand. ¡°Tang Qinlei¡¯s words are indeed quite infuriating. Chen Xue and her husband¡¯s status is not as high as theirs, but their acting skills are recognized in the industry.¡±Zheng Kuo stood beside Chen Xue and her husband. ¡°That¡¯s true, but what else can we do other than intensifying the conflict?¡± ¡°If it were me, I wouldn¡¯t take it either. Wanwan and I can¡¯t stand that anger.¡±Li Yanchen stood on Chen Xue and her husband¡¯s side as well. ¡°Elder Zheng, why don¡¯t you use an excuse toe and look for us in the future? It¡¯s only four nights anyway. ¡°Xiao Tianlin suggested. ¡°It¡¯s not good to be like this every day. After all, they¡¯re roommates.¡±Zheng Kuo was in a difficult position. ¡°I hope that you will pick one of them and be eliminated immediately.¡±¡±Of course, it¡¯d be best if I get Dun-something.¡± ¡°Yes, if we draw them, we will also beat them to death. ¡°Xiao Tianlin agreed. Elsewhere, in Vi Number 8. Lin Wan finally finished her meal. Jiang Yan sat at the side and waited for thest few mouthfuls. Lin Wan wanted to find someone who could escape, but before she could say anything, Jiang Yan said,¡±¡±Let¡¯s talk outside. It¡¯ll be quick.¡± Xiaxia, Lavvyer Tao,e with us.¡± Lin Wan was afraid that Jiang Yan had some bad intentions. She would restrain herself if she dragged two friends along. ¡°Let¡¯s go together.¡± Jiang Yan nodded. When the other guests saw Jiang Yan, Lin Wan, and the others, they started discussing in low voices. Thements on the bullet screen were also divided. [F * ck, Jiang Yan wants to drag Lin Wan into the water.] [Sister Wan, stay away from her. Don¡¯t get into trouble.] [Obviously, no one is ying Jiang Yan anymore.] Jiang Yan hadn¡¯t been trending recently because this woman had a unique method. She would send awyer¡¯s letter, so no one dared to post negative things about her. [Only Wanwan, Xiaxia, and Lawyer Tao have nothing to do with the entertainment industry, so they might not know what kind of person Jiang Yan is. Jiang Yan saw this and knew that others would ignore her, so she dragged the three of them along.] Everyone was worried for Lin Wan and the others. Jiang Yan indeed had no friends. Her two roommates put down their luggage and chatted together,pletely ignoring her existence. During the meal, everyone only greeted her on the surface. No one sat beside her, only Lin Wan seemed to have no prejudice against her. Outside the vi, there was no live broadcast, so theizens could only guess. Jiang Yan actually didn¡¯t have anything to talk to Lin Wan about. However, in order to talk to Lin Wan, she probably took out a photo of the dessert she made and asked,¡±¡±l¡¯m also a dessert lover. I¡¯ve learned a few, but none of them seeded. Can you help me see what¡¯s wrong? Xia MO opened her mouth in disbelief. Jiang Yan was Lin Wan¡¯s fan? This woman was unconvinced by everyone, but she was actually Lin Wan¡¯s fan? He actually humbly asked Lin Wan how to make desserts? That was impossible. However, Jiang Yan really only asked about a few desserts. Lin Wan couldn¡¯t tell anything from the pictures. She said,¡± I can¡¯t see anything wrong with it like this. It¡¯s just that this eye is dark. Either the temperature is high or it¡¯s been too long.¡± ¡°Then will you make desserts on the show? Can I watch?¡± Jiang Yan asked despite knowing the answer. She had clearly seen the conversation between Sun Ziyue and Lin Wan. Sun Ziyue was a fan of the donut, and Lin Wan said that she would bake it on the spot when she had time. ¡°Yes, but the time is uncertain.¡±Lin Wan remembered clearly what she said an hour ago. At that time, she said in the live broadcast room that she and Xia MO would definitely let Sun Ziyue eat freshly baked desserts. If she said no now, it was obviously directed at Jiang Yan. ¡°That¡¯s great. Let me know when the timees.¡± Jiang Yan grabbed Lin Wan¡¯s arm. This made Lin Wan¡¯s entire body tingle. What the hell? Were they that close? Lin Wan¡¯s eyes hinted at Xia MO to save her. Xia MO understood.¡± Wanwan, did you mute your phone? Old Xiao sent a message saying that Boss Li is looking for you.¡¯¡±¡® ¡°Oh, right. I made an appointment with him to ask Teacher Sun for his autograph after dinner. I¡¯ll be leaving first.¡¯ ¡°You guys go ahead. See youter.¡± Jiang Yan smiled. Lin Wan finally escaped. ¡°You didn¡¯t follow me, did you?¡± she asked. ¡°No, they went in the opposite direction. I just sent a message to Old Xiao. They are behind Mansion Number One. ¡°Xia MO said, ¡°There¡¯s no camera, right?!¡±¡® ¡°Why do the two of you look like you¡¯re in a spy war? Is she that scary?¡±Tao Jingyuan never paid attention to gossip in the entertainment industry, so she didn¡¯t know much about Jiang Yan. ¡°I just said that it¡¯s better to avoid trouble. Alright, let¡¯s not talk about her anymore. Let¡¯s go find Old Xiao and the others.¡±lf others heard about the other guests behind their backs, Xia MO would know what to say. Under the shade of a tree, Zheng Kuo made a hush gesture when he heard footsteps.¡±Someone ising.¡± The three of them tacitly changed the topic. Xiao Tianlin: ¡± I¡¯m a little stuffed.. Didn¡¯t I tell you to stop me when you see me eating?¡¯¡±¡® Chapter 586 - 586: 586. I’m afraid you ‘Il get into trouble Chapter 586 - 586: 586. I¡¯m afraid you ¡®Il get into trouble Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you? You didn¡¯t listen.¡±Zheng Kuo was also on a diet. She had reminded Xiao Tianlin, but Xiao Tianlin was eating too much. ¡°Old Xiao, if you don¡¯t mind your own mouth, you can me others for not reminding you.¡±Xia Mo¡¯s voice sounded above Xiao Tianlin¡¯s head. ¡°It¡¯s you guys?¡± The three turned around. Lin Wan and Tao Jingyuan sat beside their husbands. ¡°How can I lose weight if I¡¯m not full?¡± Tao Jingyuan deliberately said sarcastically, ¡°If you want to learn from our Teacher Zheng, don¡¯t mistreat your stomach.¡±
¡°My wife. Don¡¯t expose me. I have the idea of losing weight, but I haven¡¯t put it into action yet. Soon, soon.¡¯%heng Kuo quickly said. ¡°Why is Jiang Yan looking for you?¡± Li Yanchen asked. ¡°Let¡¯s sit in a circle. It¡¯s dangerous to leave our backs to others. ¡°Xia MO suggested. In other words, if they were to talk about this topic, they had to be careful of being eavesdropped. They could sit in a circle and control if anyone wasing over. Xiao Tianlin smelled gossip and was the first to move. Li Yanchen, on the other hand, gave the seat with more shadows to Lin Wan. Lin Wan crossed her arms around her knees and was brewing. Xia MO knew about Jiang Yan beforehand, so she was the first to speak. ¡°She showed Wanwan a few photos of the damaged cake and asked Lin Wan what was wrong with it. She also asked us to make a cake for her on the spot and she wanted to see it.¡± Lin Wan nodded.¡± Yes, that¡¯s it. But I didn¡¯t know who she was beforehand.¡±¡® ¡°We just checked and found that this person is not simple. Did you agree?¡± ¡°What else? She had already promised Sun Ziyue in the live broadcast room. Wasn¡¯t it right for Jiang Yan to change her mind?¡±Xia MO and the others could feel that Jiang Yan was not easy to deal with. ¡°I¡¯m gossiping. Have you guys found any recent news about her? It¡¯s really strange. Everyone knows that Ding Jia and the others are participating in the show and are being scolded online. I had to flip through the wall to find the negative news about Jiang Yan. The key point is that there¡¯s actually no negative news about her on the show this time. ¡°Although Xia MO had guessed a little, she still wanted to confirm it with her friend. ¡°The power of capital.¡± Zheng Kuo said. ¡°Or rather, her public rtions team is very strong.¡± ¡°It¡¯s more appropriate to call her backstage. Her godfather is the head of a certain station.¡± Zheng Kuo and Xiao Tianlin exchanged a few words. ¡°The two of you are quite well-informed. Why did you pay attention to other women?¡±Xia MO asked. ¡°You¡¯ve wronged us. After we finished eating, we entered the live-stream room and saw the bullet screen, so we searched it together. We were also afraid that you guys would cause trouble.¡±Li Yanchen exined. The other two men nodded repeatedly.¡± I¡¯m just a face-blind person. I can only check the names that appear repeatedly in the bullet screen. I can¡¯t even remember what they look like.¡¯¡±¡®Zheng Kuo said truthfully. ¡°Look at how nervous you are.¡± Tao Jingyuan ced a hand on her husband¡¯s shoulder.¡±¡±ln awful society and with live streaming, we don¡¯t have any conflicts of interest. No matter how capable Jiang Yan is, she won¡¯t make things difficult for us in front of so many fans.¡± Lin Wan shrugged.¡± That¡¯s right. We won¡¯t have a conflict unless we meet someone who¡¯s on the opposing side.¡±¡± ¡°This show is a little boring. We won¡¯t be chatting outside all afternoon, right? Can we go back and sleep?¡±Xia MO stretchedzily. In the past, she would get a mission from time to time in Lan Vige, but this variety show was different. The director said that there were no missions today and everyone could y freely. Tomorrow, they would start drawing debate questions. However, if he wanted to y at home, he had to pay attention to the camera, unless it was in the room. ¡°Sleeping is also quite boring.¡± Tao Jingyuan said. Lin Wan raised her head.¡± ¡°You brought your cards?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t bring it.¡± ¡°Who brought it?¡± Everyone shook their heads. Xia MO sighed. Handwritten? I have a suggestion. Do you like to y escape rooms? You can download it online and y it with six people. One round will take about one and a half hours.¡± Lin Wan didn¡¯t dare to y the real-life version of the escape room, although she was quite curious. When she heard that the person wouldn¡¯t be in the real person¡¯s body on the phone, it definitely wasn¡¯t scary, so she was the first to agree. The six of them raised their hands one after another. The ¡± proposal ¡± was passed, and everyone went to the vi where Xia MO was. They did not choose to y in the living room but went straight to Xia Mo¡¯s room. Chen Ziyue and the others were not back yet. At the hexagonal pavilion of Huanxiu Vi. Qiqi greeted Liang Lele and they walked down the red carpet together. They were old acquaintances. Her husband and Ding Jia tactfully walked away. It was best for men not to get involved in a woman¡¯s topic. ¡°Qi Qi, long time no see.¡± ¡°Long time no see.¡± The two of them exchanged pleasantries again. ¡°You¡¯re really getting more and more beautiful.¡± Liang Lele said honestly. ¡®You¡¯re old. Why don¡¯t you go y with them?¡±Qi Qi was referring to Sun Ziyue and his wives. ¡°I¡¯m sorrv,¡± Liane Lele said helDlesslv.¡± ¡°Me too. We can talk together in the future.¡± Liang Lele replied softly,¡±¡±l heard that the lots will be drawn tomorrow. I hope it won¡¯t stop at the first episode.¡± ¡°Are we going to eliminate the guests for this episode?¡± Qi Qi clearly did not understand the rules of the program group. ¡°Yes, the first round will be divided into two or fourpetitions. Each group will have eight people. One of the couples will advance directly. I wonder who will be lucky.¡±Liang Lele hoped that she could advance directly. ¡°I have to study it tonight. Why don¡¯t youe to my ce and sit for a while? It¡¯s so hot outside.¡± Qi Qi invited. Since someone took the initiative to ask, Liang Lele naturally couldn¡¯t ask. In the northwest corner of Huanxiu Manor, Xie Shuang and Luo Qiang were fishing with a group of fangirls behind them. Apart from Sun Ziyue, they were the most popr guests. The two of them, who were over 60 years old, sat on stools and ced their fishing rods casually on the ground. They had originally just wanted to kill time. Among the guests, they were the oldest and thought that the others would not be willing to y with them. They did not expect that after dinner, most of the people woulde. There were female singers, talent singers, and even singers who had been singing for many years but were still not popr¡­Everyone regarded Xie Shuang and his wife as idols. Some of them held umbres, some poured tea, and some handed fruits¡­This made Xie Shuang and the others feel ufortable. Xie Shuang smiled. Don¡¯t stand behind me and look at me if you¡¯re being polite. It¡¯s annoying.¡± Hearing this, everyone put away the things in their hands. ¡°Teacher Xie, I really admire you and Teacher Luo.¡±Yaoyao¡¯s voice was a little choked up. The theme song singer for the drama Yaoyao became famous for was Xie Shuang, but this was the first time she had seen Xie Shuang in person, so she was extremely excited. Others said simr things, and some even wiped their tears. Xie Shuang could only stand up andfort them one by one. In front of her, the person in front of her was only about the same age as her son and daughter. She couldn¡¯t bear to see everyone cry. ¡°Fishing together?¡± Xie Shuang suddenly said.. Chapter 587 - 587: 587. Escape Room Mobile Chapter 587 - 587: 587. Escape Room Mobile Trantor: 549690339 Everyone was shocked! They were expressing their admiration for Xie Shuang and Luo Qiang. What did this have to do with fishing together? But for some reason, everyone obediently sat down and looked at the center of theke. After a while, someone asked, ¡°Are there really fish here?¡±¡± Luo Qiang pointed at the sign. It read, ¡°There are carps in theke that can be fished.¡±¡®
¡°There really is.¡± Surrounded by a group of people, Luo Qiang lost his interest in fishing. Luo Qiang put away his fishing rod.¡± Let¡¯s go back. You guys chat.¡±¡± After signing the autographs, the crowd finally dispersed. In Vi No. 5, Tang Qinlei and Chen Xue continued to act in the live broadcast room. Tang Qinlei poured a cup of tea.¡± Chen Xue said with a fake smile. Isn¡¯t it just acting harmonious? She was very good at it. [If it weren¡¯t for the fact that they were serving tea and pouring water at this moment, I would really believe that they weren¡¯t arguing. However, being so deliberate at this moment just means that they¡¯re acting.] [I agree. It¡¯s too fake.] [When they were eating just now, the two of them split up at two tables. Now that they¡¯re back, they¡¯re talking andughing in front of the camera. It feels strange.] [Teacher Chen, if you don¡¯t like Tang Qinlei, we can understand. There¡¯s no need to force yourself to be close to someone you don¡¯t like.] [I still hope to see everyone¡¯s real interaction during the live broadcast. If it¡¯s an act, I¡¯ll go watch a TV series.] [Everyone, stop guessing. If you don¡¯t like it, then don¡¯t look.] Currently, the two couples in Vi No. 5 had a lot to talk about. Fortunately, Tao Jingyuan didn¡¯t return. The atmosphere in Vi No. 3 was much more harmonious. Originally, Xia MO and Lin Wan did not want to disturb their other roommates and chose to y in the secret room. However, Liang Lele said that she had downloaded the software too. Could they y together? Since she had taken the initiative to suggest it, it was not good to reject it. Therefore, they told Liang Lele their room number. Fortunately, Ding Jia was tactful and went back to her room. Liang Lele had just entered the room when Sun Ziyue and his wife came back. They saw a group of people holding their phones and asked curiously. In the end, she and Jin Ze added them up. With so many people squeezed into one room, it was obvious that they could not fit. They simply sat on the sofa in the living room. [What are they ying?] [There¡¯s actually an online version of Escape Room?] [Please, who knows the name of the software?] [The name of the ¡± Mystery ¡± software. You¡¯re wee to take it.] [I¡¯ve been ying. Will I be sharing a room with Teacher Sun Ziyue?] [Teacher Sun Ziyue obviously just found out about it, so it¡¯s impossible for her to have yed it before. However, Teacher Xia and the others seem to be familiar with it.] [What about the eyes in Version 5.0? Look at their nicknames, I want to go and watch.] [The phone screen is facing their own faces. Even with x-ray vision, they might not be able to see it, let alone with 5.0 vision.] [I¡¯m just kidding. Forget it. I¡¯m just strolling around. I¡¯ll check everyone who¡¯s online now. I¡¯ll always see them.] [You might have underestimated the poprity of ¡®Mystery.¡¯ Tens of thousands of people entered the room at the same time. Can they see it?] Theizens were discussing the game on the bullet screen. In the vi, a few people had already started ying. Everyone sat together and could analyze face to face. It was very smooth to y. Tang Jie¡¯s vi. Song Ying¡¯s Mandarin wasn¡¯t very standard. However, they were talkative. They lived with a pair of sports stars and a pair of talk show stars. The three couples chatted happily as the socializing bandit met the socializing expert. [I can kill you. Can Qian Zirui really understand what Song Ying is saying? Why was it connected before Tang Jie tranted it?] [I don¡¯t understand. Brother knows a little Mandarin, but not much. What did he say? [What the hell is a bar? Qian Zirui could actually tell that it was ¡°dare to say¡±] [I suspect that they might not be discussing the same topic. They might be talking about their own things.] [Hahahaha, Tang Jie and Zhao Dandan were both shocked. They probably didn¡¯t expect their husbands to speak a differentnguage. It¡¯s unbelievable that they couldmunicate so smoothly.] [Li Xiaolu and her husband were also confused. What they said the most was,¡± What?¡± [So, did Song Ying and Qian Zirui understand each other?] ¡°Can I say anything in the live broadcast room?¡± Song Ying asked.¡± Of course, his pronunciation waspletely different. Before Tang Jie could react, Qian Zirui replied,¡±¡±Yes, I can.¡± Song Ying said,¡±l dare to say anything.¡±¡±lt sounds like I want to die. ¡°If you dare to say it, then say it.¡± Tang Jie asked her husband to speak in a foreignnguage while she tranted for him. However, Song Ying said,¡±This is a domestic program, so we have to use the localnguage.¡¯¡±¡® After a while, Zhao Dandan finally could not help but ask her husband,¡±Can you really understand?¡± Qian Zirui repeated what he said. Tang Jie tranted it for Song Ying and asked if that was what he meant. The husband nodded repeatedly. [I understand these few foreign words. Tang Jie probably asked her husband if he meant this, and her husband said yes, which means Qian Zirui is right.] [Stunned] [Teacher Qian has another specialty?] Li Xiaolu facepalmed.¡± Oh my god, you guys are so awesome. I didn¡¯t understand a single word.¡±¡± Your husband, Sun Hao, nodded.¡±¡±Me too.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t really understand either.¡± Even Tang Jie herself didn¡¯t know what her husband was talking about. The three women looked at each other and smiled. [That¡¯s ridiculous.] [I know bodynguage now.] [But Song Ying and Qian Zirui didn¡¯t say anything.] [Does a talk show host know how to read lips?] [Listen to their conversation quietly. It¡¯s hrious.] Qian Zirui continued chatting with Song Ying while the others went to the garden to y cards. At Huanxiu Vi, Fei ¡®er and Li Junye were chatting with the staff. Fei ¡®er and her husband had not produced many movies and television works in recent years. It was said that they had changed their careers and started apany. Li Junye had his eyes on the location of Huan Xiu Manor. Although Yue City was a third or fourth-tier city, its neighbor An City was already a first-tier city, and Huan Xiu Manor was located at the junction of Yue City and An City, so it was only a matter of time before property prices soared. Most importantly, they really liked the pure Chinese-style detached vi. ¡°Teacher Fei ¡®er, Teacher Li.¡± A few girls on duty put down the fruits in their hands and stood up to greet him. After Fei ¡®er exined her intentions, she was brought to the meeting room. The property management didn¡¯t participate in the sale of the house, but if someone asked about the information of the owner selling the house, they could introduce it. Whether the deal could be closed was the business of the owner and the customer. They didn¡¯t take the intermediary fee, nor did they participate in the bargaining. Li Junye sat there and crossed his legs, looking like a CEO. ¡°Take a look at these few households.¡±The manager opened the window and pointed to the east. There aren¡¯t many people who live here. Most of the owners use it as an investment or sit in a homestay. Yuecheng is a tourist resort¡­¡± The property management was under Huanxiu Vi Real Estate, so he Imew the neighborhood very well.. Chapter 588 - 588: 588. Are you preparing for class? Chapter 588 - 588: 588. Are you preparing for ss? Trantor: 549690339 The property management of Huanxiu Vi did not only mention the advantages of the house, but also a few disadvantages. For example, the transportation was not convenient, and it was far from the airport. For example, although it was connected to An City, it was still a long distance from An City. Fei ¡®er and her husband were not in a hurry to make a move. They just wanted to understand the situation first. After the two of them came out of the property management office. The staff discussed. They were indeed a business couple. The other guests were either sleeping, chatting, or ying. Only the two of them saw a business opportunity. The two of them didn¡¯t go back directly and prepared to walk around the neighborhood.
Li Junye realized that the eight vis used to entertain the guests were all on the west side of themunity. There was a bronze fence between the west and east areas. The houses in the two areas seemed to be slightly different. ¡°Honey, the property manager said that way, right? It looks newer.¡± ¡°It might be the difference between the first and second phases. The first phase is not for sale. Didn¡¯t the property management say that the first phase was bought by some group to be used as a homestay?¡±Fei ¡®er observed for a few minutes, but no one came in or out. ¡°It¡¯s a workday today, right? Everyone¡¯s at work. Alright, let¡¯se back and take a look at it tonight. ¡°the woman muttered to herself. ¡°Are you looking at poprity?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Fei ¡®er took a few photos and turned around.¡±¡±Let¡¯s go back.¡± Luo Xian and Lu Yao had already returned to the vi. The few of them sat in the living room and did their own things. Chen Xueqian turned on hisputer to write his thesis. Lu Yao took a book and sat beside him. Luo Xian went shopping on her phone. Dou Jin crossed his legs and started reading jokes. ¡°They¡¯re all here.¡± Fei ¡®er said with a smile as she entered. ¡°Sister Fei ¡®er.¡± Luo Xian and Lu Yao put down the things in their hands at the same time. [This group has a good rtionship.] [Is Professor Chen preparing for ss?] [It should be. Young Master Dou, learn from me. The video¡¯s volume is so loud that it sounds like you¡¯re listening to a crosstalk.] [A teacher¡¯s life is so boring. Is it just reading books and preparing lessons?] [There¡¯s also writing papers and doing academic research.] [Why was I a bad student when I was young? It¡¯s because I was ying when others were reading. If I had a professor, I wouldn¡¯t have been able to graduate from high school even if I was 1% serious.] [Who isn¡¯t?] ¡°Sis, help me see which one looks better.¡±Luo Xian was looking at the osmanthus dog doll. ¡°You like this?¡±¡± The childlike woman nodded.¡± Fei ¡®er zoomed in on the picture and gave a suggestion. Then, Lu Yao said, ¡°Let¡¯s go out for a walk?¡± Go to other families to exercise?¡± ¡°Sure,¡± The three wives went out together. [There are only a few left.] [Looks like everyone is visiting this afternoon. I can¡¯t watch this live broadcast anymore. I¡¯ll just wait for tomorrow¡¯s preparations.] [Everyone, how many live streaming rooms are there?] [I went to see Teacher Sun y secret escape.] On the first day of the live broadcast, the director didn¡¯t assign any tasks in order not to put too much pressure on everyone. Seventeen pairs of guests had arrived at the venue. They had thergest lineup among all the entertainment programs during the summer break. Theizensmented that Yuecheng Radio Station had invested a lot this time. Spections about the other three pairs were still going wild on the inte. At Chenxin¡¯s headquarters, during the lunch break, everyone watched the live broadcast of the boss and thedy boss. There was more gossip in the group. [Can I send a message to thedy boss and ask for a few autographs? I really like Luo Xian.] [I¡¯ve already sent it, but thedy boss hasn¡¯t replied.] [There are so many celebrities I like. I¡¯m so envious of them.] [Have you really made it?] [Really, thedy boss is very easy to talk to.] [Should I send one to the boss?] [Don¡¯t post it. Boss won¡¯t help us get autographs. He might even scold us when hees back and say that we don¡¯t work properly.] [Ask Assistant Qin and Secretary Han. They must have a way.] [Alright, Assistant Qin has sent a notice beside the elevator. No one is to talk to him about things that have nothing to do with work. He must have predicted that we were going to cause trouble, so he blocked the road ahead of time.] [Then what should I do? Otherwise, I¡¯ll call thedy boss tonight. Without Luo Xian¡¯s signature, I won¡¯t be able to rest in peace.] Other than Chen Xin, the group of wives also exploded. The wealthydies of Royal Water Bay usually ate, drank, and had fun. The wealthydies of Royal Water Bay usually ate, drank, and had fun. Before Lin Wan set off, they had asked Lin Wan to get an autograph. When the live broadcast started, they realized that other than the ones they were fans of before, there were many others that they liked, so they could only add Lin Wan in the group. Lin Wan was ying an escape room and didn¡¯t read anyone¡¯s messages. Royal Water Bay. Preserved Egg and the others came uninvited. Preserved Egg was holding fruits, Cannon was holding potato chips, and Fatty was holding fried chicken. The three of them shouted from outside the door, ¡°Erzi!¡± Li Zexin was ying games in the study room with the door closed, so he couldn¡¯t hear the sound of the door. Auntie Huang was watering the flowers in the yard, so she heard the sound and opened the door. ¡°Hello, Grandma Huang. Is Xinxin at home?¡± ¡°In the study.¡± ¡°Okay, Grandma Huang, this is for you. We¡¯ll go up now.¡±The three boys changed their shoes and went straight to Li Zexin¡¯s study to knock on the door. After a while, the boy heard her and said loudly,¡±The door isn¡¯t locked.¡± Preserved Egg and the others walked in with smiles on their faces and saw Li Zexin ying a game. This was what they were most interested in, but there was something more important at hand. ¡°Why are you guys here?¡± Li Zexin asked as he pressed the mouse. ¡°Of course I miss you.¡± Cannon said in a muffled voice. ¡°Don¡¯t be disgusting. What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Wait until you finish this game, or we can talk while we y?¡±Fatty cleared his throat. ¡°What?¡± ¡°Speak, I can listen while ying.¡± Fatty was thinking about how to open his mouth. After a while, Cannon couldn¡¯t stand it anymore. ¡® Aiya, go to the side. I¡¯ll say it. Didn¡¯t Fatty have a crush on Yang Mei from ss 6? I heard from Yang Mei¡¯s roommate in the morning that Yang Mei is a fan of Professor Zhang Xueqian. Previously, the instructor for the finals of the youth speechpetition that she participated in was Zhang Xueqian, but she stopped at the semi-finals. Now, Teacher Zhang is on the show. He¡¯s asking if your father can go to Professor Zhang¡¯s side and let Professor Zhang record a few sentences for her. It¡¯s simr to cheering for next year¡¯spetition¡­ Cannon had only just heard about it. Li Zexin frowned. ¡°Do you think Professor Zhang is my dad¡¯s employee? Why should he listen my dad?¡± Li Zexin refused without even asking. ¡°I¡¯m not asking Professor Zhang to listen to your dad. I¡¯m asking Uncle to record a song for me after he gets to know them better. Erzi, I¡¯ve only liked girl in my life. Huang Jiajia and I have known each other since we were you but we don¡¯t talk much.¡±Fatty continued. Li Zexin was even more confused.¡± You haven¡¯t be good friends since y were young. This means that your maic field is not right. Fatty, let go o your obsession and be a Buddha. ¡°Get lost. When I said we knew each other since we were young, I meant we were in the same primary school. She was also in the ss next to mine. might not know me, but I know her. When she was young, she had two brai and a toot face. She was so cute.¡±Fatty exined.. Chapter 589 - 589. Fatty, let go 589 589. Fatty, let go Cannon and the others had never heard this before. The straightforward boys could no longer hold it in and made puking expressions. Cannon then pinched Fatty''s arm.""Like you, fleshy?" Fatty directly punched Cannon." "Erzi, are you going to help? Huang Jiajia and I just need a topic to talk about. If we get Professor Zhang''s recording, we''ll have a topic to talk about.""Please." Fatty blinked." "Speak normally, or there''s no room for discussion."Li Zexin had goosebumps all over his body. Such a strong roommate acting coquettishly in front of him, the horror index was directly pulled to the maximum. "Oh, okay. I''m serious about Huang Jiajia, but don''t worry, I won''t affect my studies. I just want her to remember me."Fatty''s voice suddenly became softer. "Let me try." Li Zexin relented. The fat man carried Li Zexin in surprise. The earphones hanging around the boy''s neck fell to the chair with a ng. "Fatty, let go, or else this matter will be ruined." Fatty immediately let go of Li Zexin. The boy staggered and almost fell to the ground. Fortunately, Preserved Egg caught him in time. "Erzi, it doesn''t matter if you speak once or thrice. Let your dad get Teacher Zhang Qiang''s autograph. My mom is his fan."Preserved Egg said. Cannon saw this and joined in the fun." You all took it. It would be rude if I didn''t take it. Erzi, you know that I like Lu Yao."" "Alright, I''ll get Boss Li to get a book and make it a joint name." "Thank you." The three of them split up and massaged Li Zexin''s shoulders and back. Unable to continue ying the game, Li Zexin turned off the microphone. "Have you matched your answers? How much did you estimate?" Li Zexin changed the topic. "Ahem, we were just talking about happy things. Why did you bring up such a disappointing topic?"Preserved Egg pursed his lips." I can''t get into Yun City High School, but I should be able to enter a four-star high school."" Fatty said happily,"I can''t go to Yun High either, but I think Nan Shi will be fine."" "Not bad, Fatty." "Erzi, look at how smug you are." "It''s not too bad. I matched the answer on the newspaper. It''s currently more than ten points higher, but the estimated score is not urate. If the teacher is a little stricter, it will be dangerous."Li Zexin wasn''tpletely confident. "You definitely won''t have a problem." Everyone encouraged him. "I hope so. Do you want to go to the inte cafe in the afternoon? Let''s y together?" "Sure, at least there''s no problem with a four-star high school. We should celebrate."Preserved Egg and the others were very happy. Yun City Primary School. Li Zekai missed his father. In the morning, Assistant Qin came over to deliver the nket. Li Zekai asked Assistant Qin if his parents had arrived in Yue City. Assistant Qin said that the little boy only knew that Yue City was quite far from Yun City. This was the farthest his parents hade this year. It would take a few hours to drive. Fortunately, Assistant Qin said that his parents would be back soon. As the end of the semester approached, Yun Er''s second grade began their oral test. After Li Zekai returned to the teacher''s office in the afternoon, he started to prepare seriously. He wanted to take back a good student. Although his parents said that the first and second grade students had to have a good attitude and that it was okay if they couldn''t get a good student, he didn''t want to lose to his brothers. He was only in the second grade, but he already knew how to roll. Xiao Feng was still ying with his pen, and Mi Dou was holding a book in her hand, but she looked absent-minded. Only he was working hard. After ying alone for a while, Xiao Feng realized that Li Zekai was still doing his homework. He stood up and pulled the back of Li Zekai''s clothes."Kaikai, this is an activity ss. Do you want to y for a while?" Li Zekai turned around." Little Feng, I''m doing an experiment ss. I haven''t finished it yet."" Little Wind whispered an ''oh'' and went to Mi Duo''s side. "Mi Duo, let''s go y in the field for a while." Mido, who was in a daze, came back to his senses."Okay, Kaikai, do you want to y?" "Kaikai is doing an experimental ss. Let''s not disturb him." After Xiao Feng and the others left the ssroom, the students two groups away came to y with Li Zekai, but he rejected them all. Yun City High School. Li Zexuan and Lu Ziheng worked at three points and one line. Other than the dormitory ssroom, they went to the library whenever they had time. During the month of preparing for the exam, he and Xie Wanyu asionally met to discuss the wrong questions. Lu Ziheng listened in conveniently. With Xie Wanyu''s help, Lu Ziheng entered the top twenty in the final test. .. Changrong District, Yang Yiren''s home. The old man, who had just been married for a month, came back from his vacation with a box of local specialties. He came back and distributed them to his neighbors. Yang Yiren''s neighbor was a retired teacher. Everyone in the vige called her Mr. Wang. This included knowing that Mr. Wang had a good rtionship with his mother-inw after he married her, so he addressed her as Mr. Wang. This trip to Germany included specially bringing a fountain pen for Mr. Wang. Mr. Wang, who was in his fifties, looked at the shiny pen and felt that it was too expensive. At first, he refused to ept it, but after repeated persuasion, she finally epted it. Mr. Wang''s husband was an old Chinese medicine doctor and had his own Chinese medicine clinic in town. His gift was chosen by Yang Yiren. The vigers were very polite to Yang Yiren''s family. Knowing that the two of them had returned, the idle old man specially went to ask about what he had seen and heard on the journey. .. At Huanxiu Vi, the temperature in the afternoon was getting higher and higher. The guests who were chatting outside had chosen to enter the vi to escape the heat. Other than a small number of people who were sleeping, most of the guests were in front of the camera. When Tang Jie and the others returned home, they found that their husbands were still chatting andughing from time to time. "Does your husband know the Hnguage?" Tang Jie asked Zhao Dandan in a low voice. Or did he often interact with people from Country H, so he knew that their Mandarin was like this?" Zhao Dandan shook her head." Seeing his wife return, Song Ying said in broken Mandarin,""You''re back. Brother Qian and I were just about to go out and look for you." "Brother Qian?" This meant that when in Rome, do as the locals do. Previously, her husband had never called anyone his brother. "It seems like the conversation went well." Li Xiaolu smiled. "I can finally understand one-third of their conversation."" "Why are you back? We wanted to go out for a walk."Qian Zirui stretched. "It''s too hot outside. Don''t go out. The ground is like a barbecue grill now."After all, it was already summer. No matter how many green nts there were in the Royal Water Bay, they could not withstand the scorching sun. "Oh, okay. Brothers, I''ll go back to my room and rest for a while."Qian Zirui was a little tired. "See youter." [Disbanded just like that?] [Aren''t you going to say something?] [This ce is very happy. It''s myughing stock for the entire day.] [It''s lunch break, sisters. We still have to go to work at two.] [We only go to work at two o''clock. What factory are you talking about? We have to go to work at one o''clock.] [I came to take a look during my break. Fortunately, the officialpetition is tomorrow. It''s a weekend tomorrow.] [Yes, I''ll sleep until I wake up naturally tomorrow. I''ll wake up to watch the debate. It''ll be awesome.] [I can''t afford to be hurt by a service dog. I''m off today and will go to work tomorrow.] [I sympathize with you, Tie Zi] aa7b5e4a913f698f2f85f05ec8699ff27ff166e6180b5f8174783372ff054901039f42a344420e4170f535252818667cb673786d8fa573550a626eb43857a433 Chapter 590 590. put off 590 590. put off In the afternoon, when the guests were free, the number of people online in the live broadcast room was reduced by half. In Vi Qiqi, a woman who had been in a mess for a while was eager to clear her name. She looked at the rolling bullet screen and replied seriously. There were two couples in the same vi as her. One of them had known each other for many years, and the other was a radio host. The six of them had a harmonious rtionship. Some people mentioned Qiqi''s tax evasion in the bulletments. [Qiqi, be a good person in the future. Don''t think about evading taxes.] [Sister, can you not bring it up? Qiqi has been doing charity for many years.] [Yeah, you can''t hold on to a mistake for the rest of your life.] [Qiqi, ignore the anti-fans.] [What haters? I''m just telling the truth. You guys just don''t remember.] [Where''s the administrator? Kick these two out.] Everyone thought that Qiqi would be angry when she saw the bullet screen, but the woman was not anxious at all. She said apologetically," Don''t kick them out. Thank you for warning me. If you do something wrong, you have to bear the consequences. I promise I won''t do it again. I will always use my actions to make up for the mistakes I made. Please supervise me."" [Qiqi has already admitted her mistake. The anti-fans should let her go.] Her husband, who was sitting at the side, stood up and bowed."Please give us a chance and keep an eye on us." [The couple''s attitude is quite sincere.] [Qiqi, Teacher Du, we believe in you.] The other two couples who lived together also spoke up for them. As soon as an anti-fan appeared, everyone tagged him and attacked him collectively. Therefore, within a few minutes, the bullet screen was harmonious. At Xia Mo''s vi. The few of them finally finished the escape room for a full hour and a half. Xia Mo, who rarely used her brain, obviously felt that she could not keep up. Xia Mo med herself and said,"I''m dragging you down."" "You''re a burden. What am I?" Sun Ziyue continued. I''m sorry to have troubled everyone." The men didn''t hesitate to chip their chips."Teacher Sun, you yed very well. You found quite a few key clues." Xiao Tianlin praised Sun Ziyue so much that he almost went against his conscience and said that Sun Ziyue had led the entire team and that without her, everyone would not have cleared the stage. Xia Mo knew that it was wrong not to bring the remote control. She was also ming herself and did not say a word offort. Feeling his wife''s sharp gaze, Xiao Tianlin turned to Xia Mo.""Honey, you''re also very powerful. I''m the worst." Li Yanchen stood up." Go rest for a while tonight. My eyes are sore. Wanwan, let''s go.""The man held Lin Wan''s hand. [Although I don''t know who''s good and who''s bad, I believe that Teacher Sun and Teacher Xia aren''t being humble. They really don''t know how to y.] [That''s why Old Xiao closed his eyes and praised her. After praising her, Teacher Sun realized that he needed tofort his wife, so he said a few words.] [Go home and kneel on the keyboard.] [Xiao Tianlin is a fan of Teacher Ziyue. There''s nothing wrong with siding with her.] [Fans are more important than wives?] [Comforting my idol on the surface, butforting my wife in private.] [Everyone, don''t stir up trouble. The couple was originally fine, but they had to quarrel when they saw you guys saying that.] Xiao Tianlin coaxed his wife. Xia Mo was not a stingy person. She smiled."I''m just teasing you, Teacher Sun. You''re really good at it." Xia Mo and Sun Ziyue chatted happily. [Teacher Xia has a good personality.] [Teacher Sun''s EQ is very high. Teacher Xia is amused.] Compared to this family that had a good rtionship. The atmosphere in Tao Jingyuan''s vi was very strange. Tao Jingyuan burst intoughter when she saw Chen Xue and Tang Qinlei chatting. However, the way they looked at each other was so fierce. Seeing Tao Jingyuan enter, the two of them instantly stoppedughing and went forward to hold Tao Jingyuan''s hand. Tao Jingyuan felt a force pulling her in different directions. That force seemed to be telling her that Chen Xue wanted her to go left, and Tang Qinlei wanted her to go right. They were fighting to get on good terms with her. "Sister Tao, why are you only back now?"Tang Qinlei directly addressed Tao Jingyuan as her sister. "Teacher Tao, I also wanted to ask if you have any debate skills."Chen Xue did not want to be outdone. "Let''s sit down and talk." Tao Jingyuan''s arm hurt. [Oh my god, what is this? Why do I feel like Lawyer Tao doesn''t look too good?] [They look like they''re in pain. Pay attention to Chen Xue and Tang Qinlei''s feet. They''re walking in two directions.] [Don''t make things difficult for Lawyer Tao.] [Tang Qinlei called Tao Jingyuan sister? Have you figured out her age? Is Lawyer Tao older than you?] [There are three couples in one vi. Chen Xue and Tang Qinlei are trying to snatch her away.] [Ms. Chen, don''t pretend that you don''t like Tang Qinlei. We understand.] Tao Jingyuan sat between the two of them. Zheng Kuo was worried for his wife. If he had known earlier, he wouldn''t havee back. [Three women in a show] [Teacher Zheng Kuo is speechless.] [Lawyer Tao''s current mood is: I want to change dormitories.] [Cough, don''t stare at this ce. Go to Teacher Xie Shuang''s live broadcast room. They''re singing.] [Really? [Online concert?] Hearing Xie Shuang sing, everyone could not be bothered to gossip anymore. In the past few years when they were wearing masks, they had not seen Xie Shuang and Luo Qiang appear much, let alone at concerts. Today, they were actually singing live. Xie Shuang''s vi. A few of the younger generation were gathered in the living room. Xie Shuang and Luo Qiang took the lead and turned the first floor into a karaoke room. The younger generation knew that they were not on the same level as the two seniors. If they opened their mouths, they would be instantly killed. They might even be criticized by theizens for not being worthy of being a singer. However, to be able to sing with Xie Shuang and Luo Qiang was the dream of many people. Xie Shuang sang his own famous song, and the younger generation sang harmoniously. Someone asked if they could sing together? Xie Shuang nodded without hesitation. The first person to propose a duet was the talent show singer, Zhang Bingbing. The girl was good at high notes and was quite famous among the new generation of talent show singers. Xie Shuang raised his head, and Zhang Bingbing followed. One voice was deep, and the other was clear. When they werebined, they were surprisinglypatible. After the song ended, theizens finally reacted and leftments on the bullet screen. [Oh my god, why is Teacher Xie''s voice still so powerful?] [If you don''t look at the person and only listen to the song, who would have guessed that she''s already in her fifties?] [A capable person is a capable person after all. Bing Bing is already not bad among the rookies, but she was still killed by Teacher Xie the moment she opened her mouth.] [There''s noparison. Teacher Xie''s position in the music industry is unshakable. Not to mention singers born in talent shows, even professional singers can''tpare to Teacher Xie.] [That''s right. It''s already very good that Bingbing can sing like this.] [The two of them worked together to sing this song,''Deep Love'', with a different charm. The beginning of the song sounded like reminiscence, and the end sounded like a new life.] [No one can suppress Teacher Xie, but Bing Bing is very brave.] [Teacher Xie and Teacher Luo, let''s sing a duet.] When the other singers heard the live version of the performance, they were all impressed by Xie Shuang. They did not dare to speak up. Even Zhang Bingbing was crushed, let alone them. Chapter 591 - 591: 591. God is chasing me to feed me Chapter 591 - 591: 591. God is chasing me to feed me Trantor: 549690339 The news of the third runner-up of Sing!, Zhang Bingbing, and Xie Shuang, the ever-green singers in the music industry, singing in harmony, quickly became a hot topic. Zhang Bingbing gained more than 100,000 fans in a short period of time. Theizens did not attack Zhang Bingbing because she was not as good as Xie Shuang. Instead, they gave him a very high evaluation. #My Ice is amazing. He¡¯s only in his early twenties. #Sing! was always the third runner-up and doing better than the champion. #For three consecutive seasons, the champion was not popr after thepetition ended, but the runner-up and runner-up were popr. What was going on? #The yers who are participating in the nextpetition should not aim for the championship. The future of the championship is not good. #The most popr one in the first season is the champion #Don¡¯t talk about thatpetition anymore, the winner is already decided. #Zhang Bingbing is really a tiger, taking the initiative to cooperate with Teacher Xie. #Look at the other singers ¡®expressions. They¡¯re just as shocked as we are. #Bingbing¡¯s actions made it difficult for other singers to sing or not sing. #Bingbing said that the most important reason for participating in this variety show was that her idol was alsoing. Luo Qiang put down the guitar and praised,¡±The younger generation is formidable.¡±¡± Xie Shuang continued,¡± Bingbing is like the heavens feeding her. Her voice is too unique. ¡®¡±¡® Zhang Bingbing was embarrassed by the praise.¡± I¡¯m far inferior to Teacher Xie and Teacher Luo. I¡¯ll definitely learn from you.¡¯¡±¡® On the bullet screen, theizens screamed. [Ahhh, Bingbing is capable and humble.] [Let me think back. Did Teacher Xie and his wife have such a high evaluation of other singers? I don¡¯t think so.] [Bingbing is the first new singer to be praised by Teacher Xie.] [Huanhuan, why don¡¯t you sing a song too?] [Can Huanhuanpare to Bingbing?] [Why not? Huanhuan is the second runner-up.] [Has Qin Huan produced any works in the past few years? If he hadn¡¯t participated in this variety show, I would have thought that he had retired from the industry.] [Although the person above is telling the truth, it¡¯s too sarcastic. Hahahaha] Qin Huan did not have many resources after thepetition, but he had gone to university for further studies. He raised his hand.¡± Teacher Xie, Teacher Luo, may I sing a duet with you?¡± You guys choose the song.¡± [You guys choose the song? What if Qin Huan didn¡¯t know how to choose Teacher Xie? Wouldn¡¯t it be a p in the face?] [I don¡¯t believe that Qin Huan can sing all the songs.] [Pretend] Xie Shuang was also afraid that Qin Huan wouldn¡¯t know how to choose her unpopr song, so she chose Moonlight, which had been popr for decades. ¡°What about Moonlight?¡± Xie Shuang said. ¡°No problem.¡± Qin Huan knew all of Xie Shuang¡¯s songs, but he was not familiar with some of the lyrics. The remaining singers were even more surprised. Was everyone so curly? After a while, the apaniment started. Qin Huan went first, Xie Shuang sang the second verse, and Luo Qiang sang the harmony. The song Moonlight was sung with a different vor. Theizens cried when they heard this. [I thought that only Teacher Xie Shuang could sing like that, but why is Qin Huan¡¯s singing even more poignant and beautiful?] [When I was watching that movie, I cried my eyes out when the theme song started ying.] [Listening to the live broadcast, she¡¯s still crying.] [I¡¯m in tears. If it wasn¡¯t arranged by the production team in advance and Qin Huan performed on the spot, then his strength would indeed not lose to Zhang Bingbing.] [Huanhuan sings so emotionally.] Apuse rang out at the venue, and then a few people quietly wiped their tears. Lu Yao¡¯s voice was choked with sobs.¡± The first time I heard this song was when I was young. At that time, I didn¡¯t know what love was, but I cried my eyes out. Even now, I still remember Fu Yun crying as she said that she didn¡¯t like you either. She didn¡¯t know that Sun Shaoyu was also crying her eyes out when she turned around.¡± ¡°I think she knows. After Sun Shaoyu left, Fu Yun never got married. This is enough to show that she knows that Sun Shaoyu said that he didn¡¯t love her because he wanted to protect her.¡± [I agree with the second point of view. In the finale, Fu Yun stood at the ce where she and Sun Shaoyu broke up. She looked at the path Sun Shaoyu left and smiled, indicating that she knew Sun Shaoyu loved her.] [The hero never returned. Fu Yun waited her whole life because she knew that Sun Shaoyu loved her very much.] [It could also be an obsession. Didn¡¯t Sun Shaoyu marry the viin¡¯s daughter in the end?] [Everyone has actually seen it?] [I identally exposed my age.] [Unappeased] [Qin Huan sings so emotionally.] [Qin Huan didn¡¯t produce any works for a few years not because she had a problem with her ability, but because she went to school to study.] [Yes, Qin Huan has returned to school.] [Your singing skills have indeed improved a lot.] [Those who mocked Qin Huan for not being able to sing fell silent after being pped in the face.] Seeing that all the singers from the same period were singing with Xie Shuang and his wife, the remaining singers could only brace themselves and go on. However, not everyone was so lucky. Liu Wei was scolded badly. [You dare to sing with Teacher Xie even though you¡¯re singing like this? You can go down now.] [Did Liu Wei¡¯s voice get caught in the door? A song breaks so many times, what¡¯s going on?] [Don¡¯t sing if you don¡¯t know how to sing. It¡¯s embarrassing if you sing.] [Isn¡¯t it good to be a handsome vase? Why must you learn from others to prove your strength?] [I even suspect that Liu Wei¡¯stest album was sung by someone else. What the hell is a live performance?] Liu Wei broke his voice a few times because he was nervous. After singing, his face turned red. His wife Hu Xinforted him, ¡°It¡¯s okay. We¡¯ve changed our profession.¡¯¡±¡® Xie Shuang was almost led astray by Liu Wei a few times, but she couldn¡¯t publicly say that Liu Wei¡¯s singing was a mess in the live broadcast room, so she said,¡±¡±Good luck.¡± [Sigh, this cheer is meaningful. It¡¯s obvious that he didn¡¯t sing well and said it to give Liu Wei face.] [It¡¯s amazing to sing folk songs like this.] [Brother has stopped singing a long time ago. He has changed his career to be a director.] [So how did you get the runner- up? Could it really be lip-synching?] The old story of Liu Wei lip-syncing and winning thepetition was dug up again. [Brother¡¯s throat was injured. He really sang that song back then.] [There really are diehard fans.] Liu Wei said apologetically, ¡± I¡¯m sorry. I thought I could still sing, but I didn¡¯t expect it to be so bad. Being a singer has always been my dream, but because of the ident, my voice was broken. It gave everyone a bad experience. I¡¯m really sorry.¡± Hu Xin and her husband bowed deeply to everyone. [Since you admit your mistake so humbly, let¡¯s not talk about Liu Wei anymore.] [Brother doesn¡¯t want to either. Singing is his dream, but his vocal cords are broken.] Everyone started tofort Liu Wei. Lin Wan¡¯s vi. After going upstairs with Li Yanchen, the two of them sat on the balcony and chatted over tea. ¡°I wonder how Xinxin did. The estimated score system is out.¡±Lin Wan had been paying attention to it and wanted to give her stepson a call, but she was afraid that she would put pressure on him. ¡°Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯ve been worried all this time?¡±Li Yanchen did not expect Lin Wan to remember this. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll refresh it a few times a day to see if the estimated answer is out.¡±Lin Wan nodded.¡± I¡¯ve been following you for a year. If I don¡¯t do well, it means that I didn¡¯t supervise you well. ¡®¡±¡® Li Yanchen patted his wife¡¯s shoulder.¡±Don¡¯t be so stressed. It¡¯s good that Xinxin has improved..¡± Chapter 592 - 592: 592. Is it a two-way trip? Chapter 592 - 592: 592. Is it a two-way trip? Trantor: 549690339 Lin Wan knew that luck and mentality yed a part in the exam. Some children usually had a good foundation, but their mentality was not good, so they did not perform well. ¡°Are you really not worried?¡± Lin Wan looked at Li Yanchen suspiciously. Before Li Zexin¡¯s exams, Li Yanchen was clearly more anxious than everyone else. Why was it that after the exams, this man¡¯s mentality waspletely different? He didn¡¯t seem worried at all! ¡°I¡¯m worried, but Xin Xin knows himself very well. Look at how smug he is after the exam. He must have done well.¡±Li Yanchen understood his son quite well. ¡°Did I worry for nothing?¡± Lin Wan heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°Trust Xin Xin, this kid won¡¯t disappoint us.¡± ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll take a nap. Wake me up in an hour.¡±Lin Wan yawned as she leaned against Li Yanchen¡¯s leg and fell asleep. At Tao Jingyuan¡¯s vi. Chen Xue and Tang Qinlei returned to their rooms. Chen Xue felt very aggrieved. She looked at her husband and said, ¡°I¡¯m too tired from acting.¡± Cai Yang sighed,¡±Xue ¡®er, why don¡¯t we change dormitories?¡±¡± Chen Xue shook her head.¡± Isn¡¯t it telling the audience that Tang Qinlei and I don¡¯t get along?¡±¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t expect to be so unlucky to be assigned to them.¡±Cai Yang lowered his eyes.¡± There are still a few more episodes toe. It¡¯s too difficult. Will the second episode draw a dormitory again?¡±¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think so. It¡¯s fine. Just treat it as practicing your acting skills.¡±Chen Xueforted herself. In another room, Tang Qinlei closed the door and hit the so angry. Someone who has nothing to act in actually dares to quarrel with me.¡± He Ping frowned.¡± Leilei, you¡¯d better endure it in the future. No matter what, we¡¯re roommates now. How are we going to get along in the future if you start fighting when you see each other?¡±¡± Tang Qinlei could tell that her husband was ming her.¡±¡±Are you speaking up for someone else?¡± ¡°No, I¡¯m doing this for our own good. Even if it¡¯s for the sake of the live broadcast, we have to be more magnanimous. ¡°He Ping went on the show to umte poprity, not to ruin his poprity. He knew his wife¡¯s character. She was the one who provoked him today. Tang Qinlei refused to listen to her husband¡¯s advice. She said stubbornly, Even if I said it first, if she gave in to me, we wouldn¡¯t have quarreled.¡± ¡°This is a program recording, not at home. We¡¯re all guests, so why would they spoil you?¡±He Ping tried to let his wife see that something was wrong with him. Tang Qinlei was already angry. Hearing her husband¡¯s words, her anger red up.¡±Whose husband are you?¡± ¡°You.¡± He Ping said without hesitation. ¡°You still know that he¡¯s my husband, so why are you helping others criticize me?¡± ¡°Leilei, it¡¯s because I¡¯m your husband that I¡¯m telling you the truth and advising you. Theizens don¡¯t mind making a big deal out of it. They can¡¯t wait for us to quarrel. The production team has already warned us today that the contract clearly states that we have to abide by the entertainment rules.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t be bothered to talk to you. I¡¯m going to sleep.¡± Tang Qinlei put on her earphones and closed her eyes. He Ping sighed speechlessly. In the evening, the butler reminded the guests to go to Vi No. 8 for dinner. The program team thoughtfully prepared a fat-reducing meal for everyone and invited a well-known fitness coach toe and shape everyone. Those who wanted to participate in sports would stay in Vi No. 8 after dinner. The basement floor of the vi was turned into a gym with all kinds of equipment. At night, everyone still chose their seats at noon. Lin Wan focused on her meal. Some guests did not eat at night in order to lose weight. [Fei ¡®er, aren¡¯t you eating tonight? Sister is so thin and still wants to lose weight? I silently put down the big bowl of rice in my hand] [Luo Xian hasn¡¯t eaten either. She hasn¡¯t eaten dinner in years. Being a supermodel isn¡¯t easy.] [Eating makes me happy. Celebrities can¡¯t eat a lot of things because of their bodies. Will happiness be halved?] [It¡¯s too difficult. Aren¡¯t you hungry if you don¡¯t eat? If I eat less at night, I¡¯ll be so hungry that I can¡¯t sleep at night] [This is a fat-reducing meal. It¡¯s not high in calories, right?] [So Lu Yao is also a foodie. Hahahaha, she keeps saying that she wants another bowl.] [Yaoyao is very thin.] [Some people won¡¯t get fat no matter how much they eat. Some people get fat even when they drink water.] [Tang Qinlei didn¡¯t eat either?] [Did you hear that? He Ping took the initiative to apologize to Chen Xue] [He Ping is good, but he has Tang Qinlei as his wife.] [Come on, it¡¯s all for the sake of character. If He Ping was a good person, would he marry Tang Qinlei?] [Are you a good person?] [Xie Shuang and Teacher Luo Qiang are so kind. Aren¡¯t you hungry?] [Teacher Xie might not understand them.] Half of the seventeen couples chose not to eat dinner. Lin Wan gained two pounds after the Spring Festival, but she was still less than 95, so she didn¡¯t need to go on a diet. Xia MO ate a few mouthfuls. She wanted to eat heartily, but when she saw that the guest who was thinner than her was not eating, she was too embarrassed to eat anymore. Xiao Tianlin saw his wife put down her chopsticks and asked, ¡°You want to lose weight too?¡± Xia MO directly took her husband¡¯s chopsticks.¡±Do we deserve to eat with our bodies? Put down your chopsticks and go to the gym with meter.¡± Xiao Tianlin was speechless. If she had known earlier, she would have eaten faster. Zheng Kuo gave up. He would get fat if he didn¡¯t eat anyway. He might as well be a happy foodie, even though he was already the fattest among all the guests. Tao Jingyuan was different from Xia Mo. Tao Jingyuan respected her husband¡¯s choice. If he wanted to eat, she would let him eat. Half an hourter, all the guests put down their chopsticks and walked to the basement. The production team added a camera in the gym. [Oh my god, it¡¯s Kunta.] [The production team invited Kunta over to be their personal coach. Awesome.] [Who is Kunta?] [There¡¯s actually someone who doesn¡¯t know him? The number one personal trainer. It¡¯s said that many top yers want to hire him. They¡¯ve already made an appointment ten yearster.] [How did the production team manage to invite him?] [The money is in ce.] [No, no, no, Kunta doesn¡¯t care about money.] The guests screamed when they saw Kunta. ¡°Teacher Kunta.¡± Lu Yao was stunned. She had personally booked Kunta¡¯s ss, but it was already five yearster. Even a famous model like Luo Xian was Kunta¡¯s fan. Luo Xian stepped forward to greet him. ¡°Who is this?¡± Lin Wan asked Xia Mo. Xia MO was shocked. You don¡¯t even know Kunta. He¡¯s hard toe by, and now he¡¯s been invited by the program team to be our coach.¡± Lin Wan really wanted to search for it on her phone, but it would be too obvious to search for information at this moment, so she replied with an ¡®oh¡¯. Kunta¡¯s gaze passed through the crowd and finally stopped on Sun Ziyue. He walked over and said, ¡®¡±¡®Teacher Sun, nice to meet you. I¡¯m your fan.¡± All the guests were envious. So Kunta was a fan of Sun Ziyue. So, he came because of Sun Ziyue¡¯s appearance on the show? [Teacher Sun¡¯s influence is too great. Even Kunta is her fan.] [Kunta only had eyes for Teacher Sun. When he saw a group of peoplee in, his eyes kept searching.] Sun Ziyue probably didn¡¯t expect Kunta to be her fan. She took the initiative to reach out her hand.¡± I¡¯ve heard a lot about you. You¡¯re the most famous fitness coach in the country. It¡¯s just that it¡¯s hard to get a lesson.¡± ¡°No way.¡± Kunta probably didn¡¯t expect Sun Ziyue to know him, and he felt a little embarrassed. [Is this considered a two-way trip?] Chapter 593 - 593: 593. Fighting for a beautiful figure Chapter 593 - 593: 593. Fighting for a beautiful figure Trantor: 549690339 Although he was Sun Ziyue¡¯s fan, Kunta did not just take care of Sun Ziyue. Instead, he stood at the front and exined the equipment first, then exined the essentials of the movements. After that, he asked everyone to practice with him. After all the guests were familiar with each other, he began to guide and correct them one by one. The coach, who had been hard to get a lesson in the past, had actuallynded in Huanxiu Manor. Everyone seized the opportunity to train against time. [Sisters, it¡¯s time to skip ss. Let¡¯s learn the essentials of the movements.] [I just realized that after half a year of training, my butt movements aren¡¯t even standard.] [Go, fight for a beautiful figure] [Is Kunta really here because of Teacher Ziyue?] [Previous poster, why are you so conflicted about this? Who cares why he¡¯s here? This is his first time livestreaming his fitness. Cut the crap and start practicing.] [I don¡¯t have any equipment. I¡¯m just doing empty poses.] [Who isn¡¯t?] [I have a treadmill at home.] [Just record it and practice it when you go to the gym.] Tang Qinlei practiced for a few minutes and raised her hand.¡±¡±Teacher Kun, why do I feel like my calves are sore? Did I do it wrong?¡± Kunta was correcting Fei ¡®er¡¯s movements. When he heard someone calling him, he walked towards the voice. Tang Qinlei did the same movements on the spinning bike. ¡± The angle of the Imee is too inward. It¡¯s 30 degrees outside¡­¡± Kunta exined patiently. Tang Qinlei stepped on it a few more times and said, ¡°I feel much better. Thank you, teacher.¡±¡± ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡± Just as Kunta turned around, Tang Qinlei called him again, ¡°¡±Teacher, how long can I rest?¡± ¡°It depends on your limit. I usually require a set of movements tost ten minutes.¡± Kunta was about to go to the other guests to take a look again, but Tang Qinlei spoke again. This caused public outrage, so everyone shouted for Teacher Kunta. ¡°I¡¯ll correct them one by one, please wait a moment.¡± Chen Xue felt nauseous. Tang Qinlei was too shameless. Her husband was right next to her, and when Kunta went over, where did Tang Qinlei put her hand? She called Kunta over and over again. She was not afraid that He Ping would get angry. [What does Tang Qinlei want? Kunta was everyone¡¯s coach. Did she want Kunta to only teach her?] [Tang Qinlei must be here to cause trouble.] [Kunta just said that she¡¯s a fan of Sun Ziyue. Did you notice Tang Qinlei¡¯s expression? I took a screenshot. Do you want to see it?] [Send] [Send] [Is this blowing your nose and ring at me with disdain?] [Oh my God, how can there be such a person? Did she think that Teacher Sun was not worthy of Kunta¡¯s admiration?] [What was He Ping thinking? He allowed his wife to act coquettishly in front of other men?] [He Ping knew that Kunta was ignoring Tang Qinlei, so he just replied politely.] Lin Wan, Xia MO, and Tao Jingyuan were huddled next to a piece of equipment. Xia MO raised her eyebrows and looked at Tang Qinlei. Lin Wan shook her head inaudibly, signaling Xia MO not to express her opinion. Tao Jingyuan could only sigh in her heart. With such a roommate, the poprity of the live broadcast room would definitely be affected. He Ping was at the side with mixed feelings. He knew that his wife did this because her personality was too strong. She just wanted everyone to know that she could get Kunta to pay more attention to her among so many guests. ¡°Leilei. Is that so?¡± In order to stop his wife from ying to the gallery, He Ping pretended to ask her about her movements. ¡°Straighten your arms, spread your feet to the same width as your shoulders, and raise your chin a little¡­¡± Tang Oinlei whispered- ¡°Is that so?¡± ¡± Yes, very standard. Good luck.¡± Tang Qinlei didn¡¯t know that her husband was trying to divert her attention. [Hahaha, He Ping really can¡¯t stand it anymore.] If Tang Qinlei continues like this, she will be everyone¡¯s enemy.] [Isn¡¯t that so? Kunta was invited by the production team, not her.] [Tang Tang is ambitious. So what if she fights for what she wants?] [D * mn, there are still brainless fans.] [Everyone, look. There are still people who like this kind of person.] [If you have the ability, go and fight for it. Kunta won¡¯t care even if you shout until your throats break.] [Sister is ambitious. This is also a sign of hard work.] [You call this hard work? Don¡¯t insult the word hard work, okay?] [Everyone, stop talking about Dunn. The more people talk about her, the more popr she bes.] [Teacher Sun is so flexible.] [Celebrity body management is very good.] [Is Teacher Xie really in her fifties? It¡¯s been half an hour and I haven¡¯t rested. I¡¯m already out of breath after running for ten minutes at the age of thirty.] [Celebrities pay a lot of attention to exercise. No matter how busy they are, they will arrange time to exercise. Therefore, their physical strength is definitely iparable to ordinary people.] [Xiao Tianlin is killing me. I feel like he¡¯s going to fall in a few more steps. Is that him?] [Yes, he said,¡± Ahhh, I can¡¯t lose. I have to persevere.¡±] [That¡¯s why the damage output is all based on Roar] [Teacher Xiao, it¡¯s better if you don¡¯t talk. Talking consumes energy.] Xiao Tianlin really wanted to stop, but Zheng Kuo, who was even fatter than him, was insisting. He could not be the first to retreat. The man¡¯s face was covered in sweat. He rolled up his sleeves to cheer himself on. ¡°Old Xiao, aren¡¯t you tired of talking?¡±Zheng Kuo felt that there was a lot of noise beside his ears. ¡°I¡¯m tired, but I can¡¯t keep going if I don¡¯t say it.¡±Xiao Tianlin¡¯s voice was trembling because he was too tired. ¡°Alright, you can continue.¡± After another ten minutes, Xiao Tianlin was the first to lose. He sat on the ground and said, ¡®¡±¡®1 can¡¯t take it anymore. You guys can do it. My heart is about to stop.¡± After Xiao Tianlin stopped, the guests sat in the rest area one after another. Not long after, Lin Wan could no longer dance anymore. She turned off her phone and stood at the side, patting her muscles while Li Yanchen was still exercising. Sweat had already frozen on the man¡¯s forehead, but he had no intention of resting. [Boss Li, are you trying to prove that your boss is stronger?] Just as theizens finished speaking, Li Yanchen stopped. He walked to his wife¡¯s side and wiped his sweat. ¡°Brother Li, your energy is too good.¡± Xiao Tianlin was shocked.¡± ¡°No way! It¡¯s only been a short while! If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that I¡¯m worried that I won¡¯t be able to sleep because I¡¯m too excited at night, I should still be able to persevere.¡± Seeing that everyone had stopped, Kunta stopped as well. Then, he told everyone not to sit down directly, or their muscles would ache. They needed to rest slowly after exercising. The program team had only invited Kunta for two days. Seeing that the first day was up, the host said that it was time to call it a day. Teacher Kunta would still be around tomorrow, so everyone could continue to practice. I still have some questions to ask Kunta. Please go ahead. I only have half an hour. Everyone gathered around. Few people asked about fitness. Instead, they asked Kunta when he was free to do his personal training. Of course, there were also some guests sitting next to them. They rarely exercised, so it was a waste to book such a good coach. Lin Wan was one of them. Yoga was her limit. She took a sip of water and asked, ¡°Can we go back now?!¡±¡® Chapter 594 - 594: 594. I’ve never felt so awkward Chapter 594 - 594: 594. I¡¯ve never felt so awkward Trantor: 549690339 Lin Wan wanted to go back to the vi and lie down. After a day without doing anything proper, she was actually so tired. ¡°Sure. ¡± Lin Wan said goodbye to Kunta and left Vi No. 8, along with Xia MO and Tao Jingyuan. Tao Jingyuan was afraid that she would be stuck between Chen Xue and Tang Qinlei when she got home. She went home with Lin Wan. In order not to disturb others, Tao Jingyuan went to Lin Wan¡¯s room. He hid until 9:30 pm before quietly returning to his vi to rest. At night. The live broadcast ended. Tao Jingyuan thought that everyone had returned to their rooms at this time, but when she opened the door, she realized that she was wrong. Chen Xue and Tang Qinlei were sitting on the sofa, one on the left and the other on the right. Both of them looked terrible. Seeing Tao Jingyuane back, Tang Qinlei waved her hand and said,¡±¡±Jingyuan,e and judge.¡± When Tao Jingyuan heard the word ment¡¯, she instantly had a bad feeling. What¡¯s wrong now? Zheng Kuo nodded at everyone. In order not to get involved in the dispute, he directly left his wife and said that she was sticky and went to take a shower first. Tao Jingyuan realized that He Ping and Cai Yang weren¡¯t around. They must have been speechless by their wives. Tao Jingyuan wanted to find a reason to go up, but Chen Xue followed up,¡¯¡±¡®Yes, you judge.¡± She could only bite the bullet and go over. She thought to herself,¡±You two are fighting for each other. Why did you pull someone over?¡± ¡°I apologized to her, but she didn¡¯t appreciate it at all. She even said that I was putting on a show in front of the camera.¡±Tang Qinlei felt wronged. Tao Jingyuan knew it was because of this. ¡°It¡¯s your business whether you apologize or not, but it¡¯s my business whether I forgive you or not.¡±¡± Tao Jingyuan tried to persuade him.¡± Why don¡¯t we both take a step back? We¡¯re all roommates. How nice would it be if we could get along?¡±¡± After saying that, she tried to hold the two women¡¯s hands together. However, Chen Xue did not move at all. Tao Jingyuan let go awkwardly.¡± Rest early. We¡¯ll be giving out the debate questions tomorrow.¡¯¡±¡® Chen Xue stood up.¡± Yes, I haven¡¯t showered yet. Good night.¡±¡± In the end, Tang Qinlei didn¡¯t hear Chen Xue say that it was okay. She went back to the bedroom angrily. After her two roommates left, Tao Jingyuan went upstairs helplessly. Zheng Kuo came out of the shower and asked his wife,¡±¡±What¡¯s wrong?¡± ¡°An apology, and another one who didn¡¯t say anything about forgiveness. What can I say? Even I don¡¯t think Tang Qinlei is apologizing sincerely, let alone Chen Xue.¡±Tao Jingyuan sighed. ¡°Honey, I hope we don¡¯t draw with them tomorrow.¡¯%heng Kuo prayed. Xie Shuang¡¯s vi. The three couples said goodnight to each other and went back to their rooms. Xia MO did not shower andy on the sofa. Xiao Tianlin sat by the bed and browsed the hot topics. ¡°Tang Qinlei¡¯s hand.¡± The man read the title and was puzzled. What was there to say about the hand? He clicked on it and saw a photo that made his pupils tremble. He saw Tang Qinlei¡¯s hand on Kunta¡¯s chest, her fingers bent as if she was grabbing him¡­ ¡°Honey, look.¡± Xiao Tianlin ran to his wife¡¯s side as if he had discovered a new continent. Xia MO looked upzily. #Tang Qinlei openly groping. #What kind of chicken is this? How dare she? #1t¡¯s just a touch. There must be some contact if you teach her step by step. Why did you deliberately make Tang Qinlei look bad? #1sn¡¯t Tang Qinlei awesome? Didn¡¯t they say that she couldn¡¯t spread her negative side? This one¡­ #She only sent a photo without editing it. Even if Tang Qinlei wanted to find someone, what reason would she use? #1t¡¯s over. Tang Qinlei, who was the first toment, will be sued? ¡® Negative news about Tang Qinlei.¡± Xiao Tianlin said. Of course, Xia MO knew. ¡°Will it affect Lawyer Tao?¡± Xia MO was worried about Tao Jingyuan first. ¡°This is the gym¡¯s business. It won¡¯t affect others. The photo doesn¡¯t look fake. ¡°Xiao Tianlin zoomed in again. ¡°Old Xiao, tell Jingyuan to stay away from Tang Qinlei tomorrow.¡±Xia MO was afraid that a woman with negative news would drag down her good friend. Tang Qinlei¡¯s bedroom. His manager called. ¡°Leilei, have you seen the trending searches?¡± Annie called. ¡®What?¡± ¡°Quick, take a look. The photo is real, right?¡±Annie first asked about her artiste. Tang Qinlei opened the background and saw the photo of her hand. The person who posted it didn¡¯t say anything, but thements below were all scolding her. The most outrageous one was that Tang Qinlei was a repeat offender. She could do this in front of He Ping, not to mention when He Ping was not around. It was equivalent to confirming that she had a backer. Otherwise, how could she have such good resources? Tens of thousands of likes. ¡°Annie, pull out a fewments.¡±Tang Qinlei was already in a bad mood, and these people had hit her right on the head. Before Annie hung up, her uncle called. ¡°Annie, I need to answer my uncle¡¯s call first.¡±Tang Qinlei feared nothing but her uncle. After the call went through, the woman¡¯s tone changed drastically. ¡°Uncle.¡± ¡°Leilei, it¡¯s not that I want to criticize you, but even if we have a backer, we have to restrain ourselves for this kind of live broadcast program. I can help you fight for resources. If the negativementse out, we¡¯ll remove the hot topic and sue you. It¡¯s a waste of time. You¡¯re a public figure, so you have to pay attention to your words and actions. Millions of fans are watching. A single expression can be used to make an issue out of it. Not to mention that your hand movements are so big¡­¡± First Uncle nagged. Tang Qinlei smiled apologetically.¡± Uncle, I really didn¡¯t cause any trouble. I just pointed at it and asked if it was true. Who knew that the screenshot looked like I was taking advantage of you? I even took the initiative to look for you and Chen Xueyan today. ¡®¡±¡® Tang Qinlei said coquettishly. Her mother passed away early, probably because she felt that her sister was no longer around and Tang Qinlei was her sister¡¯s only bloodline. Her uncle doted on her granddaughter since she was a baby. Because she owned a filmpany and her niece dreamed of bing a star, her uncle paved the way for her. He knew that her acting skills were bad, but he still helped her get many opportunities to act as the female lead. However, Tang Qinlei didn¡¯t live up to expectations. She hadn¡¯t improved at all after so many years. She had more negativements than her works. He even built a public rtions team for his niece. He was old too. If he didn¡¯t take over the power in the future, who would care about Tang Qinlei? ¡°Leilei, every time I talk about you, your attitude is always so good. It started again in less than two days.¡±His eldest uncle knew his niece too well. No matter what he said, she would never talk back. She would always say yes, but she would do it again in two days. ¡°Uncle won¡¯t be able to protect you for a few more years. You have to really grow up. Leilei, this time, Uncle won¡¯t step forward to remove you from the hot topic. You can do as you see fit. Just treat it as a test for you¡­¡± First Uncle advised earnestly. Not retreating? Tang Qinlei was shocked. ¡°Does First Uncle not care about me anymore?¡± she asked, pretending to cry.¡± ¡°It¡¯s not that I don¡¯t care. I¡¯m giving you a chance to deal with it yourself. If you can¡¯t handle it, Uncle wille again. Also, before this show ends, if you want to spread any negative news, you have to deal with it yourself.¡±His uncle hardened his heart and told himself that he could not be soft-hearted anymore.. Chapter 595 - 595: Mission Arrives Chapter 595 - 595: Mission Arrives Trantor: 549690339 No matter how much Tang Qinlei tried to act coquettishly, First Uncle hung up the phone. When the woman heard the toot sound, she became anxious. She was so willful because she had a good uncle who could help her clean up the mess at any time. Now that her uncle did not care, what should she do? ¡°Annie, my uncle asked me to remove the hot topic myself.¡±¡± ¡°Is my uncle going to ignore me from now on?¡± Tang Qinlei sighed. I knew that after his new wife gave birth to a daughter, she would have a biological child. She would definitely not treat me well.¡± Annie didn¡¯t expect Tang Qinlei to think this way. She interrupted,¡±¡±Leilei, Uncle dotes on you the most. He probably wants you to grow up. He can¡¯t just ignore you. I support Uncle this time. You¡¯re already married, but you¡¯re still causing trouble everywhere.¡± ¡°Annie.¡± Tang Qinlei raised her voice and shouted her manager¡¯s name to express her dissatisfaction. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll shut up. I¡¯ll go to the public rtions department.¡±Annie knew Tang Qinlei¡¯s personality, so she didn¡¯t argue. He Ping went to the kitchen to get some water. When he saw his wife pulling a pillow on the sofa, he asked,¡±Who offended our superstar?¡± Hubby, trust me, right? How could I have any thoughts about Kunta? You know I¡¯ve always wanted to practice the alternate line, but I haven¡¯t been able to. I thought that Kunta is the most famous coach, and it¡¯s a good opportunity to learn.¡±Tang Qinlei didn¡¯t have any dirty thoughts. At most, she just wanted Kunta to be her personal coach to prove her status. He Ping knew that Tang Qinlei wouldn¡¯t dare to do such a thing in public. ¡°I believe you, but Leilei, you have to change your temper. This is a live broadcast. Every move during the day is in front of the camera. Everyone takes a screenshot and loses a photo.¡±He Ping advised his wife again. ¡°I know. Didn¡¯t I apologize to Chen Xue today?¡±Tang Qinleiined. ¡°It¡¯s fine as long as you apologize. Let¡¯s keep a low profile in the future. Quickly take a shower and go to bed.¡±He Ping patted his wife¡¯s back. At eight o¡¯clock the next day, the rm clock in all the rooms rang, followed by the notification that the broadcast would start at nine o¡¯clock. In order to be the first to appear in the live broadcast room, the guests quickly got up. When Lin Wan came down, Zhang Xizhu and Yuanyuan had already returned from their morning exercise. The few of them greeted each other. Lin Wan was wearing a shirt and dress.¡± Look at the sweat on your faces. Did youe back from training?¡¯¡±¡® Zhang Xizhu and Yuanyuan nodded together. ¡°We met on the road.¡± ¡°Lin Wan, do you have the habit of doing morning exercises? I didn¡¯t dare to call you this morning. If there is, let¡¯s go together tomorrow.¡±Zhang Xizhu asked. Lin Wan shook her head like a rattle-drum.¡±No, I only have the habit of sleeping in. You can make me stay up at night, but you can¡¯t make me wake up early.¡± What was morning exercise? Lin Wan never did. ¡°Staying upte isn¡¯t good for your health. You have to sleep early and wake up early. ¡®¡±¡® ¡°I sleep early and wake upte.¡± Lin Wan lied. ¡°I admire people who sleep enough. I wake up at five every day and can¡¯t sit still in bed. ¡°Zhang Xizhu might have developed a habit of training when she was young, but you couldn¡¯t transfer her after she retired. ¡°It¡¯s fine as long as you don¡¯t mind that I look like a pig.¡±Lin Wan mocked herself. ¡°Is there such a beautiful mother?¡± ¡°Good morning, everyone. Get ready for breakfast. Today, we¡¯ll enjoy our breakfast here.¡±The butler¡¯s high-pitched voice sounded. The dining cart slowly came from the kitchen. Lin Wan seemed to smell the crab roe dumplings. Other than the crab roe dumplings, there seemed to be the smell of pepper. The six of them sat at a table. As expected, there were crab roe buns, fish soup noodles, and a few stacks of side dishes. The benefits of modern variety shows were still better. Lin Wan sighed in her heart. Before breakfast was over, the mysterious man went door-to-door to announce thepetition. They gathered at Vi Number Eight at ten o¡¯clock and went to the studio together. Now that the mission was here, Lin Wan felt more at ease. Otherwise, she would feel like she was cheating him of his appearance fee. He was going to the broadcasting studio. However, he heard that the broadcasting studio was not far from Huanxiu Manor. It seemed like he could walk there. ¡°Are we going to draw lots to determine the order of appearance?¡±Yuanyuan asked. ¡°Yes, first draw teammates and opponents, then draw debate questions.¡± When the mysterious person sent the mission notification, the live broadcast room had already opened. Theizens knew that the variety show had entered the main topic and were all excitedlymenting. [It¡¯s time to draw lots.] [The few people I¡¯m a fan of, please don¡¯t be my opponents.] [Nervous, excited] [Hurry up and PK a few guests who are gued by scandals.] [It¡¯s said that the program team has selected a hundred viewers. Seeing the live team formation, I¡¯m so envious of those hundred people.] [How do I sign up for the audience draw?] [Decided] [Let¡¯spete earlier.] [Please, Tang Qinlei will be eliminated in the first episode.] [Ding Jia will be eliminated in the first episode.] [The first episode is a couple. Both of them will be eliminated if they lose. If one person wins, it means that both of them win.] [I hate Ding Jia, but I like Liang Lele. What should I do?] [It doesn¡¯t matter. As long as Teacher Sun doesn¡¯t leave.] [Look forward to Lawyer Tao, Lin Wan, and Xia Mo. The Three Great Vajras will definitely win.] [What King Kong? Didn¡¯t he just participate in a baby-raising variety show? He¡¯s not a celebrity at all, okay?] [Even if he¡¯s not a celebrity, he¡¯s still more famous than you.] They were about to draw lots, and everyone hoped that their idol would enter the finals. Lin Wan¡¯s pressure was rising again. She hoped that Li Yanchen could make it to the end. If he lost in the first episode, would he doubt his life? Lin Wan prayed in her heart. Li Yanchen looked calm on the surface, but he was actually a little worried. If he stopped at the first episode, he would be too embarrassed to say that he had studied in university in front of Lin Wan in the future. There were no more than three professional debaters. Everyone was ready. On the contrary, Chen Xue hoped that her opponent would be Tang Qinlei and her husband. She wanted to use her strength to send them back so that Tang Qinlei wouldn¡¯t stir up trouble again. Tang Qinlei thought the same way. She wanted to eliminate Chen Xue, the person she hated the most. The two of them were two meters apart, and there seemed to be smoke between them. Xie Shuang and his wife did not mind. Although they were the oldest among all the guests, they were good at singing and knew nothing about debating. Qiqi, who had relied on this show to make aeback, rubbed her hands. She wanted to increase her exposure as much as possible. If she was eliminated in the first episode, it would be difficult for her to show her face in the future. Sports stars were used to seeing big and smallpetitions and had long developed a good mentality. The grander thepetition, the calmer they were. Therefore, Zhao Xi Zhu and the others acted as if nothing had happened. They ate the rice in their bowls and did not even raise their heads. [Why am I more nervous than the guests?] [Coach Zhao is so calm.] [Lawyer Tao is also very calm.] [Don¡¯t you feel that Wanwan is very nervous? She doesn¡¯t even know where to put her chopsticks.] [I feel the same way. When I picked up the vegetables, I didn¡¯t reach into the basin a few times.] [Sister Wan doesn¡¯t know how to control her expression, unlike other celebrities who can¡¯t tell when they¡¯re nervous..] Chapter 596 - 596: 596. Who is so lucky Chapter 596 - 596: 596. Who is so lucky Trantor: 549690339 Lin Wan really didn¡¯t know how to pretend. After all, she wasn¡¯t a specialist. She wasn¡¯t nervous because of herself either. She held Li Yanchen¡¯s thumb and said, ¡°You can do it.¡± Looking at his wife¡¯s determined gaze, Li Yanchen¡¯s confidence soared as he nodded his head lightly. From Huanxiu Manor, it would take five minutes to reach the radio station building, and the studio for ¡± The Odd Couple Debaters ¡± was on the second floor. From the outside, the building looked very modern. It was made ofser ss and was shaped like a box. However, when they walked inside, they realized that it was antique. The first thing they saw when they entered was an earthen wall. On the left side of the earthen wall was the staff check-in aisle, and on the right side was a weing pine tree. The decoration style was more Chinese. Some of the guests had been here before. When they passed through the staff passage, they were filled with a sense of familiarity. ¡°It hasn¡¯t changed at all after so many years.¡± Fei ¡®er sighed. ¡°Has Sister been here?¡± ¡°Yes.¡± ¡°Everyone, pleasee this way. Remember, when you exit the elevator on the second floor, turn left to reach our studio. Turn right to another program, so don¡¯t go wrong. ¡°The staff repeatedly reminded him. This was Lin Wan¡¯s first time seeing the interior of the radio station building. It was much more spacious than she had imagined. After the elevator on the second floor turned left, everyone was brought into a door. ¡°Wee to our studio. Please choose a flower basket at will. Remember, a couple can only choose one flower basket.¡±The staff who had been waiting for a long time said when they saw the guests arrive. Everyone looked at the flower baskets in front of them. There were almost no simr ones, so they took the ones closest to them. Lin Wan had lilies in her hands, Xia MO had Afulei in her hands, and the others had roses and tulips¡­The flower baskets were also of various shapes and colors. It was obviously impossible to determine teammates based on the same flower. ¡°Everyone has chosen their flowers. Please bring your flower baskets into the studio and find a seat.¡±The staff member continued to announce. There were two rows of seats on one side of the studio, and everyone sat down casually. After a while, the crisp voice of a girl echoed in the studio.¡±Wee everyone to ¡®The Odd Couple Debater¡¯.¡± Everyone was looking for the source of the sound when they realized that the wall behind the seats had opened to the sides and two hosts had walked out from the middle. ¡°This wall is actually fake.¡± The few of them whispered. The host took the manuscript and walked to the center of the studio. ¡°Everyone, put the flower baskets in your hands in front of you. This flower basket is not a greeting gift. There is a lot of mystery inside.¡±the female host, Du Juan, said. ¡® Everyone, please don¡¯t move. I¡¯ll read out the rules of thepetition first. Today, we¡¯ll draw lots to determine the order of appearance. There will be four matches in the first round. Each match will have eight people. Two couples will be eliminated. The flower baskets in your hands will determine who will advance to the second round¡­¡± The male owner, Li Ming, said. The flower basket in their hands could directly get a spot to advance. The guests lowered their heads one after another and looked at the flower basket 360 degrees to see what was different. ¡°Everyone is already looking for the secret in the flower basket. You won¡¯t be able to tell by looking at it. Please take out the flowers in the flower basket. There¡¯s a card under the flower basket. The word ¡®advance¡¯ is written on the card that directly advances, and the opposite is a number.¡±Du Juan nced at everyone. So that was the case. Everyone took out the flowers one after another. There was indeed a red card inside. ¡°I¡¯m sure everyone has seen their results. The couple who received the advancement card, please take a step forward.¡±Li Ming said. Lin Wan held the number 7 in her hand and looked around enviously. Who was so lucky? Chen Xue and Cai Yang raised their cards and stepped forward. Tang Qinlei¡¯s face darkened. She looked at the number 1 in her hand. Chen Xue and her husband advanced directly? If she stopped at the first episode, wouldn¡¯t that be too embarrassing? The host took the promotion card from Chen Xue¡¯s hand and held it in front of the camera.¡±¡±Congrattions to Cai Yang and Chen Xue for advancing to the next round.¡± Most of the guests below the stage apuded and congratted. Other than that, they all revealed the numbers in their hands. ¡°Next, please continue to look at the numbers in your hands. Considering that if everyone draws lots and one of the couples advances, it will be very difficult to eliminate people in the first round. We will change the rules to the first round of couples. The two couples with the same number will be opponents, and the neighboring couples will be teammates. For example, 12 is a group, which is the positive and negative side, 34 is a group, and so on.¡± ¡°The numbers in your hands also determine your order of appearance. The first to appear are the four pairs of guests who have drawn the numbers 1 and 2. Next, please raise the numbers in your hands and our cameras will record them.¡± [I knew it. If one person advances, it means that it¡¯s not easy for both husband and wife to advance. If the husband and wife are in the same match, how can theypete?] [Chen Xue and Cai Yang advanced directly. That¡¯s great.] ¡® Tang Qinlei is 1. She¡¯s going up first. Her opponents are Tao Jingyuan and Zhao Xizhu. Tang Qinlei is doomed.¡± [He¡¯s lucky to have met a professional debater right away. So, you should be kinder.] [Tang Qinlei¡¯s face is worse than sh * t. This result is really satisfying.] [Don¡¯t be so smug. If Tang Tang wins, won¡¯t you guys p him in the face?] [Even in this situation, the brainless fan is still stubborn. He probably doesn¡¯t know the strength of his opponent. Tao Jingyuan has fought hundreds ofwsuits and has maintained a zero loss rate. Besides, is it possible for a professionalwyer to be eliminated in the first episode?] [Even if she loses to Lavvyer Tao, it doesn¡¯t mean that Tang Tang will lose. The eight couples who lost in the first episode will use a voting system. The two couples who voted the least will leave. Tang Tang is quite popr.] [Still struggling? Did you forget aboutst night¡¯s hot topic? How popr was Tang Qinlei? ck people? Hahahaha] After knowing that her opponent was Tao Jingyuan, Tang Qinlei herself became listless. It was almost impossible to beat her, and she couldn¡¯t use any tricks. Tao Jingyuan and Zhao Xizhu were both national treasures, not people from this circle. After a while, she thought it through. Losing to Tao Jingyuan was better than losing to someone else. Tang Qinlei and her husband¡¯s teammates were Lin Tao and Xie Min. The two of them were popr online with tens of millions of fans on a Short videos website. To put it bluntly, they were live streamers. They were usually quite good at talking, but they were not in the same category as debating. Xie Min and Lin Tao were only participating in the show for a passing round. They didn¡¯t care even if they were eliminated in the first episode. Xie Min even hoped that she wouldn¡¯t advance to the next round. The weekly appearance fee for this live broadcast was not even as much as the money she earned from selling goods. The reason why she came to participate was because her aunt was a radio station staff. In order to make up for it, she had dragged her and her husband along. Xie Min and Lin Tao looked like they had no fighting spirit. Tang Qinlei walked to her teammates and said, ¡°¡±l¡¯m counting on you guys.¡± ¡°I was just about to say that I¡¯m counting on you guys.¡¯¡±¡® The two couples smiled awkwardly. No one could count on anyone. On the other side, Tao Jingyuan was full of confidence. Even if she was the first to fight, it would be easy for her to defeat Tang Qinlei and the others. The other guests also found their teammates and opponents.. Chapter 597 - 597:597. It must be a special fate Chapter 597 - 597:597. It must be a special fate Trantor: 549690339 Lin Wan and Xia MO were actually in the same group, both with the number 7. The two of them hugged each other tightly as they looked at the number tag in their hands. Their opponents were Lu Yao and Liang Lele. She was very happy that she didn¡¯t fight Tao Jingyuan and was also very happy that she became a teammate with her friend. Although Lin Wan didn¡¯t get to advance directly, she must be quite happy. Liang Lele saw that her opponent was not a professional debater and heaved a sigh of relief. Lin Wan and Xia MO were just variety artists. No, they should be passersby with a little bit of fame. In Yun City, Li Zexin stared at the camera. When he saw his parents and Xia MO in the same group, he jumped onto the sofa. ¡°Xin Xin, is the ranking out?¡±Auntie Huang, who was cleaning the table, asked when she saw the young master¡¯s excited expression. ¡°Yes, Grandma Huang, guess who Ms. Lin and the others are in the same group Auntie Huang did not need to guess to know that Li Zexin was so happy because Lin Wan and the rest were in the same group as Xia Mo. ¡°Xiaxia?¡± ¡°Grandma Huang, you¡¯re too smart. I¡¯ll call Assistant Qin and ask him to send me to the Almighty¡¯s house. He won¡¯t be home for dinner tonight. ¡°Li Zexin finally found a reason to go to Xiao Xiao¡¯s house. ¡°Alright.¡± Auntie Huang nodded happily. Xiao Xiao watched the drawing of lots the entire time. When the results were announced, the boy could not help but snap his fingers. He waited for Li Zexin to send him a message, but half an hour had passed, and his phone still hadn¡¯t rung. In the studio. Xiao Tianlin and Li Yanchen sat face to face. ¡°Brother Li, it must be a special fate for our two families to advance and retreat together.¡± Li Yanchen looked calm on the surface, but his heart was bursting with joy. ¡°I hope I can go further.¡± ¡°I think you¡¯re the most dangerous out of the four of us. Xia Xia, Lin Wan, and I are the kind of people who talk a lot. ¡°Xiao Tianlin started to worry about Li Yanchen. Was this logic right? A few words didn¡¯t mean that he didn¡¯t know how to talk, but he was just toozy to talk. He looked at Xiao Tianlin with disdain.¡± You should worry about yourself. I can¡¯t be a hindrance.¡± The guests changed their seats and chose to stay with their opponents. In order to facilitate the discussion of details, the program team prepared rooms for the four couples. The same party on the same topic. ¡°Everyone has found their teammates and opponents. Now, it¡¯s time for our hearts to beat faster. This time, we have prepared four debate questions for everyone.¡±said the cuckoo. After a round of discussion, four representatives were elected. After each group drew the topic, the debaters drew lots to decide who was right and who was wrong. Tang Qinlei¡¯s group, who was the first to appear, got the topic: If there was a medicine for regret in this world, would he take it? Lin Tao and Xie Min nced at it, but they had no idea what to do. Tao Jingyuan and her husband, as well as Zhao Xizhu and her husband, whispered after seeing the topic,¡¯¡±¡®lt¡¯s indeed a strange debate. Shouldn¡¯t a normal debate topic be like this: Do we want to be specialists or generalists? Should the capable work harder?¡± The questions for the other groups were also impossible. For example, the questions for groups 5 to 8 were: If there was a time boat that could bring you back to the past, would you take it? The topic for groups 9 to 12 was: If you could swap roles with your husband, would you choose to do so? 13-16 The topic of the debate was: If a program could be imnted into the human brain to allow Imowledge to be synchronized, would you choose to imnt it? These debates were impossible in and of themselves. ¡°Any ideas?¡± Zhao Xi Zhu asked softly. Tao Jingyuan shook her head.¡± In the past, I used to refer to reality and thew when I went to court. Now, the debate questions themselves are fake questions. There¡¯s no information to refer to, so I can only find some on my own to convince the audience. It¡¯s just that there¡¯s no standard answer to a strange debate question. Whoever can convince the audience wins.¡± ¡°It¡¯s fine. Everyone should be blind.¡±Zhao Xi Zhuforted her teammates. Tang Qinlei paid attention to Tao Jingyuan¡¯s expression. She didn¡¯t look confident. The pressure in her heart was instantly reduced by half. This kind of question had nothing to do with thew. It was apetition of bullsh * t. Whoever could bullsh * t won. A professional debater had no advantage when it came to strange questions. Tang Qinlei whispered into Xie Min¡¯s ear,¡± They probably don¡¯t have a clue either. It¡¯s apetition of eloquence and mentality. We¡¯re not bad at eloquence either, so our mentality is definitely better than theirs. It¡¯s very embarrassing for a professional to lose in the first round, so Tao Jingyuan must be under a lot of pressure.¡±¡± Xie Min didn¡¯t want to win. Firstly, she still had ten sales toplete this month. Secondly, she really didn¡¯t want to see Tang Qinlei advance. After seeing such a difficult topic, Chen Xue and her husband were d that they had directly advanced. ¡°Next, we will start from topic number one.¡±the host announced. Team one sent Tao Jingyuan and Xie Min to draw lots. Tao Jingyuan picked the opposite side, which meant she didn¡¯t want it. ¡°For the rest of the time, please follow the order of the debate and enter the corresponding room with the positive and negative points.¡± ¡°Everyone, follow me.¡± He stood by the door and gestured for the staff to enter. [What¡¯s going to happen next has to be kept a secret, right? Is there no live broadcast today?] [That¡¯s it?] [The debate topic is really strange.] ¡°Dear online friends, our live broadcast during the day will end here. In order to keep the views of the guests confidential, we will not broadcast live in the afternoon when everyone is preparing. It will start at 6 pm sharp. Of course, we will take some highlights.¡±After Jia left, the host concluded. [Alright, I¡¯ll know what to prepare in advance. It¡¯s boring to watch it during the game] [The first group, Lawyer Tao will win.] [Big Niu Zhao, you can do it!] [This group is good. The people I like are all on the opposite side.] [As long as Tang Qinlei can walk.] [Xie Min was dragged down just like that.] [Xie Min doesn¡¯t seem to mind.] [Yeah, I don¡¯t care.] [Fei ¡®er and Teacher Sun are in the same group. That¡¯s awesome.] [They¡¯re all in the affirmative.] [As long as Tang Qinlei leaves.] In Yun City, Li Zexin pressed Xiao Xiao¡¯s doorbell. Xiao Xiao opened it when she heard that. ¡°The boy was obviously surprised and happy, but he showed an unweing expression. ¡°I brought you your favorite braised pig ears, braised chicken feet, braised duck head¡­¡± Li Zexin waved a bag in front of him. ¡°Come in.¡± Xiao Xiao stood to the side and said. ¡°Ms. Lin is in the same group as Aunty Xia.¡±Li Ze said impatiently without even changing his new shoes. ¡°I know. They just closed the broadcast of you. They are preparing for the live broadcast of thepetition tomorrow night.¡±Xiao Xiao¡¯s phone was still on the program team¡¯s ount homepage. ¡°What? Shut down? When I saw that they were in the same group, I immediately rushed over.¡±Li Zexin didn¡¯t expect that he would turn off the broadcast after not watching for half an hour. ¡°It¡¯s quite simple. The topic of the debate was if there was a medicine for regret in this world, should he take it?¡± Li Zexin was instantly stunned. You¡¯re not simple. I originally wanted to watch the live broadcast with you in the afternoon, but it seems that I won¡¯t be able to.¡± ¡°Are the results out? Aren¡¯t you worried at all?¡± Xiao Xiao had been thinking about Li Zexin¡¯s results for the past few days.. Chapter 598 - 598: 598. If you can convince yourself, you can convince others Chapter 598 - 598: 598. If you can convince yourself, you can convince others Trantor: 549690339 Li Zexin patted Xiao Xiao¡¯s shoulder and said disapprovingly,¡±¡±Don¡¯t create anxiety. The results are what they should be. There¡¯s no way to change it. It¡¯s better to eat and y before the results are out. Otherwise, if it¡¯s not ideal, you won¡¯t be happy in the future.¡± Xiao Xiao thought that it was indeed the case. Hence, she took out the snacks that her mother had prepared before she left. ¡°Come on, rx. What movie do you want to watch?¡± Li Zexin sat cross-legged on the sofa in the living room. ¡°Assassination?¡± ¡°Alright.¡± After adjusting the TV, Xiao Xiao took two bottles of soda.¡±¡±lf you came a littleter, I might have gone out. Can you tell me in advance in the future?¡± ¡°I know you. You usually don¡¯t go out to y. You¡¯re a big otaku. It¡¯s such a hot day. You must be at home. ¡°Li Zexin smiled faintly.¡± Even if you¡¯re going out to eat, you¡¯ll be back after you¡¯re done eating. I also know that you usually settle your meals near the neighborhood.¡¯¡±¡® ¡°You act like you know me very well. What if I change?¡±Xiao Xiao quibbled. ¡°Impossible, you can¡¯t change it. Oh, oh, oh, this shrimp is delicious. What brand is it? I¡¯ll take a photo. ¡°Li Zexin chatted with Xiao Xiao while stuffing food into his mouth. ¡°See for yourself.¡± The two boys ate and drank happily. At Yuecheng Radio Station, the program team sent lunch to each room. The coarse grains and low-fat food didn¡¯t taste very good, but they were barely full. Lin Wan and Xia MO did not notice that lunch hade in. The two of them were writing and drawing. ¡°If there was a time boat that could return to the past, would you take it? My answer is yes.¡± Lin Wan said, ¡± Now that I¡¯m not sitting, does that mean that I can convince others if I can convince myself?¡¯¡±¡® ¡°Yes, but if the answer in your heart is yes, will the arguments you think of be more positive?¡±Xia MO was slightly worried. ¡°Indeed. How about this, we will first write down the arguments that we have thought of, and then the four of us willbine them.¡±Lin Wan suggested not to discuss it yet. ¡°Time to eat.¡± Xiao Tianlin brought over a lunch box and said, ¡°Write after you eat. ¡± After Li Yanchen entered the room, he sat at the side in a daze without even writing a single word. While they were eating, Xia MO asked,¡±Old Li, Old Xiao, are you two not going to participate?¡± Xiao Tianlin opened his chopsticks.¡± ¡°Then why haven¡¯t the two of you said anything about thepetition?¡±Xia MO asked again. ¡°You guys are too focused. We were just discussing.¡±Xiao Tianlin retorted. ¡°Yes, I can write down three points after dinner.¡±Li Yanchen was confident. Tang Jie¡¯s room was filled withughter. Luo Xian and her husband were in the same group as Tang Jie and her wife. If you could swap roles with your husband, would you choose to do so? The affirmative they drew meant that they wanted to exchange. Luo Xian was a supermodel, and her husband was a rich second-generation heir. However, her husband¡¯s image was average, so Luo Xian didn¡¯t want to change. She liked her shining self on the runway. Tang Jie wanted to change. Song Ying began to express his views in his very substandard and extremely fluent Mandarin. Dou Jin didn¡¯t understand a word. ¡°Teacher Song, I was afraid that you would bite your tongue.¡±Dou Jin looked worried.¡± Why don¡¯t you speak the Hnguage and get Teacher Tang to trante? Will there be an interpreter during thepetition?¡¯¡±¡® When Tang Jie was invited to the show, she hesitated. Her husband was not fluent in Mandarin. How could he debate? Even if there was an interpreter, could he understand what the opponent said? However, the production team told Song Ying not to worry. There was always a way. Now, it seemed that there was no way she could not worry about this situation. Regardless of thenguage barrier, even if Tang Jie tranted it, Song Ying could not understand many Chinese words. In the end, everyone unanimously decided to let him argue. This way, even if he lost a few votes at the beginning, the people behind him could still move back. ¡°Song, you can speak in Hnguage. I¡¯ll trante. If you speak Mandarin, no one will understand.¡±Tang Jie reminded him again. Song Ying looked up.¡± Dou Jin covered his face.¡± Then, everyoneughed. ¡°Teacher Song, I don¡¯t understand a single word either.¡±Luo Xian said. ¡°Why are you nodding your head when you don¡¯t understand?¡± Song Ying clearly saw Luo Xian nodding. ¡°Support. ¡± ¡°Ah Song, supporting you means supporting you and affirming you. ¡°Tang Jie exined. Song Ying shrugged.¡± Alright, I thought everyone understood you. I¡¯ll speak in Hnguage then. ¡®¡±¡® After changing to her mother tongue, Song Ying¡¯s expression was much smoother, but Tang Jie¡¯s trantion would disrupt her thoughts. At Xiao Xiao¡¯s house. The debate topic for ¡± The Odd Couple Debater ¡± had already been synchronized to the draft. Xiao Xiao received the notification and clicked on it.¡± My mother and the rest did not draw the medicine for regret. Instead, they drew the time machine.¡± Li Zexin took a look. ¡°After saying that, she continued to eat her snacks. Room 1. Tang Qinlei put on a high and mighty posture. He had drawn the number of Zhengfang Zhenghe¡¯s women. Who didn¡¯t want to eat medicine for regret? Who didn¡¯t have regrets? She first expressed her point of view, ¡°I think we should first use our own examples and use our own real experiences to move others.¡± ¡°Shouldn¡¯t you be throwing out a convincing argument first? This is a debate, not a story.¡± Xie Min retorted without hesitation. ¡°Although the name of the variety show has the word debate, it¡¯s not a formal debate, so I don¡¯t think there¡¯s a need to talk about those big principles.¡±¡±Only by expressing your true feelings can you move people?¡± Tang Qinlei insisted.¡± ¡°Acting pitiful? The audience hated it when celebrities participated in variety shows to gain sympathy by acting pitiful. Besides, your story might not resonate with others. ¡°Xie Min wasn¡¯t afraid of Tang Qinlei. Hence, the two of them could not argue. He Ping and Lin Tao saw that their wives were about to quarrel and interrupted them. I think we shouldbine the argument with the story. If it¡¯s just the argument, it won¡¯t move the audience. If it¡¯s just the story, it¡¯ll be too deliberate.¡±He Ping was neutral. Lin Tao echoed,¡± That¡¯s right, it doesn¡¯t conflict with each other. Moreover, from the looks of the variety shows in the past, it¡¯s indeed not likable to just act pitiful. The purpose of weird debates is to make everyone happy. Watching this show is to rx. If it¡¯s too depressing, it¡¯ll backfire.¡± ¡°There are professional judges this time. They will definitely vote from a professional perspective.¡± ¡°Alright, you guyse and write. I¡¯ll see what good things you can write. ¡°Tang Qinlei obviously felt that everyone was on Xie Min¡¯s side. She put her hands in her pockets, put down her notebook and pen, and decided not to participate. He Ping shook his head lightly. He couldn¡¯t stand his wife¡¯s self-righteous habit anymore. When would she listen to other people¡¯s opinions? Thepetition was about the spirit of cooperation. How could they win when they had already quarreled internally before it even started? Lin Tao cursed in his heart. He was really unlucky to be teammates with such a person. Xie Min, on the other hand, looked indifferent. It was good that she did not participate.. Chapter 599 - 599: 599. The last person decides the winner Chapter 599 - 599: 599. Thest person decides the winner Trantor: 549690339 Tang Qinlei¡¯s group was still arguing until dinner. Compared to them, Xie Shuang¡¯s group was more casual. Everyone elected Xie Shuang as the captain and directly called her Captain Xie. In the beginning, Xie Shuang felt that he could sing, but he had no talent in debating. However, he could not withstand everyone¡¯s enthusiasm, so he could only take on the position of captain. Zhang Bingbing drew her idol and only wanted to perform well. Her husband, Wang Yindong, was a talk show actor. This profession seemed to be the most closely rted to the oddball debater. ¡°If a program could be imnted into the human brain to allow knowledge to be synchronized, would you choose to imnt it? Our view is not to choose. I think most people want to choose. ¡°Wang Yindong first analyzed the audience¡¯s thoughts. ¡°I remember that there are starting votes. Before we debate, the audience will first state their positions and then ask for votes. If more people choose, our chances of winning will be higher. For example, if there are 60 choices and 40 choices, we can choose between 10 out of 60 people and 10 out of 40 people. The former will definitely be easier.¡±Wang Yindong was indeed a straight-A talk show actor. When others were racking their brains toe up with an argument, the first thing he thought of was to understand the audience¡¯s thoughts. ¡°I understand. It¡¯s easier to convince 10 out of 60 people than to convince 10 out of 40 people. Therefore, the audience who chooses the most views before asking for votes has a lower chance of winning.¡±Luo Qiang exined. Right, next, we¡¯ll analyze why the audience chose to choose. The simplest reason is that there are only a few top students. More than half of them are ordinary. Now that knowledge is synchronized, everyone is equal¡­¡± Wang Yindong continued to consider the problem from the other party¡¯s point of view. Then, they began to guess which points the opponent might enter from. If they could guess most of them correctly and put forward different opinions from these points, they would definitely win. ¡°Impressive,¡± Xie Shuang pped. ¡°I will first write down my opinion, and everyone will add on to it. Finally, we will do some stic surgery. The order of appearance will be decided first. The first andst to speak are both very important.¡± ¡°If the first person to speak can increase the score, it will put pressure on the opponent. Thest person will be the finale. In other words, if the score is not wide, thest person¡¯s debate is interesting enough and there is still a possibility of winning. ¡± Zhang Bingbing volunteered,¡±l¡¯ll be the first defender. Yin Dong, you¡¯ll be the fourth defender. Teacher Xie, Teacher Luo, what do you think?¡±¡± ¡°We were just about to say that we¡¯ll just make up the numbers. ¡®¡±¡® ¡°No, Teacher Xie, Teacher Luo, the two of you are also very important. Stabilize the score at the front, and Silver Winter will have a greater chance of winning. ¡°Zhang Bingbing wanted them to know that every step was important and not to belittle themselves. ¡°Bingbing is right. Let¡¯s do it this way.¡±Wang Yindong said,¡± Let¡¯s brainstorm. Then I¡¯ll list all the points and allocate them.¡± Everyone in Xie Shuang Group was filled with fighting spirit. The other groups started discussing enthusiastically after dinner. At three o¡¯clock in the afternoon, everyone rested. The guests came out of their rooms and it was finally time for them to y. Lin Wan and Xia MO found Tao Jingyuan, and the three of them went to the balcony. There was a tea space on the balcony, which served all kinds of tea and coffee. The staff gave each guest an ess card, which they could drink as they pleased. Lin Wan and the others ordered coffee. Sitting under the parasol on the balcony, the three of them started chatting. ¡°Jingyuan, how are the preparations?¡±¡± Tao Jingyuan stirred her coffee.¡± ¡°You will definitely win.¡± ¡°Not necessarily. The opponent is Tang Qinlei.¡±During the afternoon discussion, the four of them agreed that Tang Qinlei might not y by the rules. ¡°He won¡¯t be rolling around in the live broadcast room. ¡°Lin Wan encouraged her friend.¡± Even if there¡¯s the word ¡®weird¡¯, the point of view has to be convincing. The audience isn¡¯t stupid.¡± Xia MO seemed to have realized something. She pointed at Tao Jingyuan.¡±Don¡¯t tell me Tang Qinlei is one of the judges. If it¡¯s decided internally, it¡¯s hard to say.¡± ¡°The production team isn¡¯t that arrogant. If Jingyuan performed well enough, they wouldn¡¯t be able to fake it even if they wanted to. After all, it¡¯s a live broadcast.¡±Lin Wan believed the program team instead.¡± Besides, Tang Qinlei¡¯s negativements were not removed yesterday. It means that she¡¯s not omnipotent. ¡®¡±¡® ¡°I¡¯m a little worried. After listening to your analysis, I realized that it¡¯s a little unnecessary. Indeed, this is a live broadcast. If we openly fake it, it will hurt the hearts of the other guests. ¡°Tao Jingyuan¡¯s heart was instantly lifted. ¡°We all want to enter the finals.¡± Xia MO swore. Not far away, Li Yanchen, Zheng Kuo, and Xiao Tianlin were leaning against the railing with one hand in their pockets and the other holding a drink. The three of them unanimously chose the sparkling water. Zheng Kuo asked Xiao Tianlin if he was under a lot of pressure. Xiao Tianlin shook his head.¡± We have Boss Li on our team. He doesn¡¯t usually talk much, but he¡¯s very smart. He has ideas one after another.¡± ¡°Are you being sarcastic?¡± Zheng Kuo asked in disbelief.¡± ¡°Of course, it¡¯s not sarcasm. Old Li thought of ten arguments by himself. The key point is that he even guessed a few points that the opponent might throw out.¡±Xiao Tianlin enunciated each word. ¡°Then I¡¯ll have to see Boss Li¡¯s performance tomorrow night.¡±Zheng Kuo was still skeptical. The afternoon passed quickly. At five o¡¯clock, everyone left the studio and returned to the vi. The live broadcast room was opened again. In order not to reveal the preparations, no one said anything about what happened in the afternoon. Tao Jingyuan went straight to Lin Wan¡¯s ce. She was worried that Tang Qinlei and Chen Xue would fight again. The professionalwyer came over and everyone went forward to chat. After staying for half an hour, Tao Jingyuan deeply felt the importance of roommates. Good roommates could make one feel happy. This thought made her even more determined to win. Only by eliminating Tang Qinlei would her future be better. Sure enough, when Tang Qinlei returned to the vi, she took advantage of the fact that the camera was not turned on. Chen Xue stuffed her earphones into her ears and pretended not to hear anything. She was about to show off in front of Tang Qinlei when she started the livestream. Seeing that Chen Xue had no reaction, Tang Qinlei¡¯s words became even more unpleasant. ¡°So what if you get a draw and advance directly? If you can¡¯t make it to the finals, you¡¯re just cannon fodder.¡± He Ping pulled his wife¡¯s hand and signaled her to stop talking, but Tang Qinlei didn¡¯t show any restraint.¡±¡±Why? I¡¯m leaving soon. If I don¡¯t say it now, when should I say it? Some people don¡¯t think they¡¯re so great just because they¡¯re old.¡± Chen Xue slowly took off her earphones.¡± It¡¯s true that not many people know her. It¡¯s better than having someone. There are many who know her, but they¡¯re all dirt. She¡¯s shameless and invincible. I¡¯m ruined because I¡¯m too shameless. As long as I¡¯m a little more shameless, I won¡¯t be bullied by others..¡± Chapter 600 - 600: 600. Don I t give me trouble here Chapter 600 - 600: 600. Don I t give me trouble here Trantor: 549690339 Cai Yang spoke up for his wife.¡± Isn¡¯t that so? We¡¯re diligent and conscientious in fulfilling our duties as actors. We rely on our acting skills to speak. Why do we need so many people to know us? They just need to know the role. It¡¯s better than only knowing the numbers.¡± Compared to other people¡¯s husbands, He Ping was simply a hindrance. Other people¡¯s husbands would always speak up for their wives, but He Ping only Imew how to me himself. Tang Qinlei pointed the spearhead at He Ping.¡±Your wife is being scolded. Aren¡¯t you going to help?¡± He Ping wanted to explode on the spot. He felt that his wife was in the wrong, so how could he help her? He pulled Tang Qinlei and said, ¡°Leilei, apany me to the garden. I think I saw orchids.¡± Unexpectedly, Tang Qinlei refused without hesitation.¡±lf you want to go, go by yourself.¡± He Ping could only look at Chen Xue and her husband pitifully, his eyes seemingly saying, ¡°¡±Can you stop talking?¡± Chen Xue was tired. She put on her earphones again and pretended to discuss the show with her husband. ¡°Youths has been updated. Do you want to watch it together?¡± ¡± Cai Yang knew that his wife was giving He Ping face, so he casually found a topic to talk about. So he cooperated.¡± Right? Move your phone to the middle. Let¡¯s look at it together.¡±¡± After that, no matter what Tang Qinlei said, Chen Xue didn¡¯t interrupt. She thought,¡± Since the results will be out tomorrow night, Tang Qinlei will probably be eliminated. Why bother with her?¡± After Chen Xue fell silent, Tang Qinlei felt bored and went to the backyard alone. He Ping quickly followed her. In the back garden, Tang Qinlei ced one hand on her waist.¡±¡±Are you my husband? Side with outsiders?¡± If He Ping didn¡¯t covet Tang Qinlei¡¯s uncle¡¯s resources, he would have gotten a divorce long ago. He Ping¡¯s brows were knitted together. Today, Chen Xue and the others didn¡¯t say a word when they came back. You were the one who chased after them and provoked them.¡± ¡°Me chasing and provoking? Didn¡¯t I say that because she acted as if she didn¡¯t see us? As a D-list celebrity, her eyes seemed to be on her forehead. When she saw someone enter, she would at least look up, right?¡±Tang Qinlei wanted to be fawned on, but Chen Xue waspletely oblivious to it. What was worse was that Chen Xue was just a small celebrity in her eyes. If a small celebrity treated her like this, of course she would be angry. He Ping wanted tough.¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t that so?¡± Tang Qinlei raised her chin.¡± ¡°Why does she have to greet you? Maybe she doesn¡¯t want to see us.¡± ¡°Look, you¡¯re still speaking up for them. Fine, you can leave. Don¡¯t cause trouble for me here.¡±Tang Qinlei pushed her husband into the house. At six o¡¯clock, the live broadcast room opened. The guests arrived at Vi No. 8 in advance. In the evening, Kunta had dinner with everyone. Knowing that Kunta was in Vi No. 8, the guests who didn¡¯t eat or lose weight at night still came. Tang Qinlei saw that Kunta had restrained himself a little after being taken advantage of by the inte. [Number 1] [It¡¯s mealtime as soon as the broadcast starts.] [Wow! Was that Teacher Kunta? Did he arrive long ago?] [Ya! Why was Tang Qinlei so far away from Teacher Kunta today? Tuck your tail between your legs and be a human.] [Tang Tang doesn¡¯t want you to talk nonsense. What¡¯s wrong with keeping a distance?] [I don¡¯t know if Tang Qinlei wanted to keep her distance or Kunta deliberately kept her distance, afraid that she would be taken advantage of again.] [Our Tang Tang doesn¡¯tck handsome good friends. Which male celebrity he works with isn¡¯t better than Kunta? You must be joking.] [Public rtions has been arranged. The Inte Water Army has been arranged.] [Everyone sympathize with Tang Qinlei. She¡¯s going to be eliminated tomorrow anyway.] [It¡¯s not certain who will be eliminated. Don¡¯t speak too early.] [I only care about Teacher Sun and Teacher Xie.] [Look at Teacher Sun and Teacher Xie. Are they happy to talk to Tang Qinlei?] [Tang Qinlei is just bullying Chen Xue. Would she dare to say anything to someone who is more famous than her?] [Everyone understands.] Tang Qinlei had a conflict with Xie Min in the afternoon, so she deliberately avoided Chen Xue and Xie Min during dinner. She sat down opposite Lin Wan. If it wasn¡¯t for Xia MO and Tao Jingyuan sitting beside Lin Wan, she would have sat directly beside Lin Wan. ¡°Wanwan, let¡¯s train together after dinner.¡±Tang Qinlei said across the table. Lin Wan and Xia MO were chatting when they heard the voice.¡±Sure, ¡± ¡°Teacher Kunta is here today, of course we can¡¯t miss it.¡±What Xia MO meant was that Lin Wan was not here to apany Tang Qinlei, but because everyone was working out. ¡°Yes, Teacher Kunta is leaving tomorrow. Study hard today.¡±Tang Qinlei said. ¡°Wanwan, do you want to make a cake tomorrow morning? I found a small shop in the vi where you can buy flour.¡±Tang Qinlei continued to look for a topic. Lin Wan thought about this question. ¡°That¡¯s true. Then let¡¯s wait for the day after tomorrow. I¡¯ll go buy it.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± [The day after tomorrow? Tang Qinlei is too confident. Can you stay until the day after tomorrow?] [I have a bad feeling. Tang Qinlei can¡¯t really advance, right? It¡¯s not because of her strength, but because of her background.] [I also think it¡¯s possible. If that¡¯s the case, what¡¯s the point of thepetition? It¡¯s too cold for everyone¡¯s hearts] [Everyone, don¡¯t doubt the fairness of the program team. There are so many people watching the live broadcast and the audience voted. It¡¯s quite difficult to fake it.] [That¡¯s right. Besides, the opponent is Lawyer Tao. Lawyer Tao will definitely win.] [Why is Tang Qinlei cueing Sister Wan? Retreat, retreat, retreat] [Is there no one else to y with her?] [Isn¡¯t Tang Qinlei in the same group as Xie Min? The two of them didn¡¯t do it together. Could it be that they had a conflict in the afternoon?] [Very likely.] Xie Min chose to sit with Chen Xue. The two of them leaned on the table and spoke in a very low voice. ¡°That person isn¡¯t easy to get along with.¡± ¡°Be careful,¡± Chen Xue said.¡± ¡°I know.¡± With someone they hated inmon, the two of them had more topics to talk about. At the other table, He Ping didn¡¯t know who to talk to because of his wife. Perhaps it was his mistake to participate in the show, and now the entire Inte was watching him as a joke. [He Ping is sitting alone. It¡¯s so awkward.] [I guess Tang Qinlei has offended all of his friends, causing He Ping to have no friends.] [I originally thought that Ding Jia was the most annoying person. Who knew that Tang Qinlei would nder her every day and sessfully divert everyone¡¯s attention from Ding Jia?] [Ding Jia¡¯s performance is quite good. It looks like she knows she was wrong.] [Compared to Dunn, there are no bad guys.] [Tang Qinlei hasn¡¯t participated in any variety shows before, right? Otherwise, why would the production team invite her? It¡¯s simply too much.] [Is it possible that the production team has already regretted it and is preparing to send her home?] [Definitely. That¡¯s why he¡¯ll be eliminated tomorrow. It¡¯s too much of a scam to keep him alive.] [If this goes on, many people will be eliminated.] [It¡¯s not just a matter of clearing the level. I might not watch it in the future.] [I¡¯m indeed speechless.] [What¡¯s wrong with Tang Tang? If she hadn¡¯t caused some trouble, would the show have be popr?] [D * mn, he¡¯s too shameless. He makes things sound so fresh and refined..] Chapter 601 - 601: 601. Don’t expose yourself Chapter 601 - 601: 601. Don¡¯t expose yourself Trantor: 549690339 As long as Tang Qinlei was mentioned on the bullet screen, there would be a lot of scolding. Everyone really admired this woman¡¯s mental fortitude. After the scandal came outst night, she actually didn¡¯t do any public rtions. Instead, she criticized theizens on the hotments. [Tang Qinlei¡¯s shamelessness is indeed unrivaled. This is also an advantage.] [Can you not mention these three words? Bad luck] [Sister Wan is really a good cook. Everyone is chatting, but she eats the food mouthful by mouthful.] [Xia MO kept wanting to talk to Lin Wan, but Lin Wan¡¯s eyes were fixed on the food. Did you not eat enough for lunch? Hahahaha] Lin Wan was indeed not full at noon. She didn¡¯t want to lose weight. How could she satisfy her 128G stomach by eating coarse grains and vegetables without oil? It wasn¡¯t easy to stay up until night, so of course, he had to make up for it every time he went to lunch. Everyone was chatting softly, and some identally revealed their arguments. Song Ying was the funniest. He ate the dumplings and said,¡±¡±Honey, why didn¡¯t anvone try to zet information out of me?¡± ¡°No one can understand.¡± Tang Jie narrowed her eyes.¡± ¡°I see. Then help me trante.¡± ¡°Ying, there¡¯s an old Chinese saying: Know yourself and know your enemy, and you will never lose a hundred battles. What did that mean? It meant that when you were fighting, you had to understand yourself and your enemy. You wouldn¡¯t say it in a battle. This could also be used in apetition. If you wanted to say something that others knew, they would understand your weakness and think of countermeasures to break it.¡±Tang Jie exined patiently. ¡°Oh.¡± Xie Shuang¡¯s group was aiming to win, and her opponent happened to be her roommate. Because they had a good rtionship in private, her teammates tried to get information from her. Xie Shuang smiled and said, ¡°I wanted to use it in my heart, but who knew that I would draw the opposite party. I didn¡¯t have any clues the entire afternoon.¡± ¡°Teacher Xie, you must be using a smokescreen to make us lower our guard. We won¡¯t fall for it.¡± Kunta sat at the table in the middle. When he was not working, he spoke very little. When someone mentioned his name, he would only reply a few words. [I think I heard someone asking about the topic.] [I think he went.] [Is Song Ying afraid that everyone doesn¡¯t know what he said? He felt that no one knew the Hnguage.] [I know. Do you want me to trante it?] [Don¡¯t divulge] [Qiqi doesn¡¯t look happy. Did you have no clue this afternoon?] [Qiqi doesn¡¯t like to talk when she¡¯s eating. All her old fans know that.] [Wang Yindong, the person in charge of the atmosphere. I¡¯m so afraid that he¡¯ll suddenlye out and perform a talk show for everyone.] [You¡¯reughing so loudly. What did you hear?] [Teacher Wang is very outgoing. It must be very happy to be friends with such a person.] [Who was he paired up with?] [Teacher Wang and Teacher Xie are a couple.] [I remember now. This group is going to win for sure.] Before thepetition, no guests looked at the bullet screen, afraid that it would affect their mentality. It was already night time at Xiao Xiao¡¯s house. Li Zexin didn¡¯t seem to have any intention of going home. Xiao Xiao kicked the boy.¡± It¡¯s getting dark. The movie is over and the live broadcast has started. They¡¯re eating. There¡¯s nothing to see. Can you go back now?¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to provide dinner?¡± Li Zexin asked as he hugged the pillow. I¡¯m hungry. I¡¯ll go back after eating.¡± Xiao Xiao pointed at the bag of snacks in the trash can. ¡®¡±¡®The trash can is already full, and you still want to eat?¡± ¡°Snacks are snacks, and dinner is dinner. How about this, I¡¯ll treat you to crab rice?¡±When Li Zexin arrived, he had paid special attention to this shop. There was one at the entrance of the neighborhood. ¡°I¡¯m not hungry.¡± Xiao Xiao was worried that it would be unsafe for Li Zexin to return toote. ¡°I¡¯m hungry. Can you eat a little? Assistant Qin would probably be here by the time they finished eating. Otherwise, it would be a waste of time to wait.¡± Xiao Xiao only relented when she heard Assistant Qine to pick her up.¡±¡±You go ahead. We agreed.¡± ¡°No problem.¡± Xiao Xiao agreed. Li Zexin jumped up from the sofa.¡± The crab rice at the entrance of the neighborhood was average, but Li Zexin was eating happily. As expected, before he put down his chopsticks, Assistant Qin arrived. When he bade farewell to Xiao Xiao, Li Zexin said that he woulde again tomorrow. Xiao Xiao pretended not to hear him. On the way back to Royal Water Bay, Assistant Qin asked Li Zexin why he did not let Xiao Xiao stay at Royal Water Bay. With Auntie Huang cooking at Royal Water Bay, at least he did not have to worry about food and drink. Li Zexin snapped his fingers.¡± Why didn¡¯t I think of that? Why don¡¯t we turn back?¡± The Almighty cooked for himself every day, and even though there was a restaurant downstairs, it was not as good as Grandma Huang¡¯s cooking.¡± Assistant Qin found a ce to turn around. After Xiao Xiao returned home, she packed the trash and sent it to the garbage room. She bumped into Li Zexin in the elevator. ¡°Why are you here again?¡± he asked. Did you leave something behind?¡± ¡°I¡¯m here to take you to my house. It¡¯s not convenient for you to live alone. ¡°Li Zexin said directly. ¡°No.¡± Xiao Xiao refused without hesitation. ¡°Assistant Qin, I¡¯m counting on you.¡± Li Zexin knew that Xiao Xiao would definitely not go if he invited her, so he asked Assistant Qin toe forward. Assistant Qin persuaded her with emotion and reason, using both hard and soft methods. In the end, he let Xiao Xiao follow him to the Royal Water Bay. Li Zexin was happy. He hadpletely forgotten about Xiao Xiao¡¯s three rules. As soon as the car stopped, Li Zexin immediately got out of the car and shouted,¡±Grandma Huang, Grandma Huang, I brought the Almighty back.¡±Everyone in the neighborhood heard his joy. Xiao Xiao covered her ears. If they had not been persuading her, she would not havee over. After getting out of the car, the boy greeted his grandmother warmly. Li Zexin cleaned up Xiao Xiao¡¯s room. Huanxiu Manor. The guests returned to their respective vis after the fitness session. [He¡¯s going to shut down again, right?] [It¡¯s only eight o¡¯clock. It¡¯ll only close at nine o¡¯clock.] [Boss Li¡¯s stamina is amazing. Today, he followed Kunta to the end.] [Xiao Tianlin has improved. Hested for an hour.] [But Teacher Kun won¡¯t being tomorrow. Sob, sob.] [Teacher Kun gave everyone an autograph tonight. I want it too.] [Teacher Kunta, I will miss you.] [Kunta is so busy. He doesn¡¯t even have time to stay and watch the first game tomorrow.] [It¡¯s only been two days. You¡¯ve already given the production team enough face, right?] [I¡¯m looking forward to tomorrow¡¯s game.] [By the way, there¡¯s nothing special tonight.] [Are you hinting at Tang Qinlei to cause trouble?] [No, no.] [Did you notice that all the female guests have good figures?] [Found it] [Envy] Lin Wan returned to the vi and sat downstairs for a while. Zhao Xi Zhu took out her lipstick to share. ¡°Wanwan, pick one you like and give it to you.¡± Lin Wan was speechless. ¡°This is my joint brand. Don¡¯t mind it.¡± Lin Wan didn¡¯t prepare a gift for her roommate, but she felt a little embarrassed to take someone else¡¯s. However, Zhao Xi Zhu persuaded her repeatedly, so she epted it and promised to treasure it well. Zhao Xi Zhu said,¡±Don¡¯t. The lipstick is meant to be applied. It¡¯s not a unique item. There¡¯s no point in keeping it.¡¯¡±¡® ¡°I¡¯ll make good use of it then.¡± Lin Wan nodded.¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s fate that we met you. If any of us stop tomorrow, we have to keep in touch in the future.¡±Zhao Xi Zhu disyed the magnanimity of an athlete. ¡°Alright.¡± The couple nodded in unison.. Chapter 602 - 602: 602. Is it really funny? Chapter 602 - 602: 602. Is it really funny? Trantor: 549690339 Xiao Xiao, who had been coaxed by Li Zexin and dragged to the Royal Water Bay, felt a little ufortable. In order to give his idol some freedom at night, Li Zexin deliberately did not disturb him. However, at nine o¡¯clock, Xiao Xiao paced back and forth in her bedroom, feeling extremely bored. After hesitating for a while, he called Li Zexin and asked if he had an extraputer. He wanted to y. Li Zexin hugged his all-in-oneptop. ¡®Mine is for you.¡± Li Zexin knocked on the door and said. ¡°Do you still have aputer? Want a round?¡± Xiao Xiao invited. ¡°I¡¯ll go move it.¡± Li Zexin also moved hisputer over. The next day, at Huanxiu Manor. Lin Wan woke up early. She wanted to exercise with Zhao Xi Zhu and the others. The air in the vi was fresh in the early morning, and birds chirped from time to time. Yuanyuan was telling jokes while running. Lin Wan had a lowughing point. After being amused, she was like a deted ball and could only stop to rest. Zhao Xi Zhu stood still and shouted, ¡°Good luck.¡± Lin Wan clutched her stomach and tears were about to fall.¡±¡®Yuanyuan, you¡¯re such a joker, what kind of joke are you telling me when you¡¯re running? Don¡¯t you know that I¡¯m a sports cripple with degenerate limbs? It¡¯s rare for me to be so active, but I¡¯m already wilting after a few steps.¡± Yuanyuan blinked her big eyes and said innocently, ¡°Is it really funny? I¡¯m just casually saying.¡± Yuanyuan looked very happy. Lin Wan was amused when she saw her face.¡±Don¡¯t say anything. My stomach hurts.¡± ¡°Hahahaha, Lin Wan, so you have such a lowughing point.¡±Yuanyuan was amused by Lin Wan¡¯s convulsingughter. The three of them stopped running and found a ce to sit down and tell the story. Lin Wan said,¡± Sixth Brother can really drag down two enthusiastic teammates, like me.¡± ¡°Are you saying that you¡¯re Sixth Brother?¡± ¡°I won¡¯t allow you to say that about yourself. ¡®¡±¡® Zhao Xi Zhu: ¡± I¡¯m not talking nonsense with you. Do you two have any ns? For example, do you want to advance? Do you have a n? What is the ultimate goal?¡± Lin Wan massaged her temples.¡± For a person who used toze around and go with the flow, there¡¯s no such thing as a n or goal in the dictionary.¡± ¡°Phew!¡± ¡°Then do you want to enter the finals?¡± Zhao Xi Zhu sighed.¡± ¡°Yes, I do.¡± ¡°A soldier who doesn¡¯t want to be a general isn¡¯t a good soldier,¡± Lin Wan said.¡± ¡°I have a feeling that all three of us can advance.¡±Zhao Xi Zhu¡¯s tone was firm.¡± Wanwan, although you look like a Buddha, I know that you¡¯re quite hardworking. I heard your discussion on the balconyst night. But don¡¯t worry, I wont say anything.¡¯¡±¡® She had told him that the balcony was not a suitable ce to talk about work. However, Li Yanchen did not believe her at all. He felt that the balcony had a feeling, a cool breeze, and a bright moon. In such an environment, his mind would be clear. ¡°Okay, I admit that I¡¯m quite a troublemaker now. The main thing is that Boss Li is verypetitive. I can¡¯t be a stumbling block on his way to promotion.¡±Lin Wan pulled out Li Yanchen as a shield. Yuanyuan continued,¡± I want to win too. I want tost at least two rounds. I don¡¯t have a n. I¡¯m not a professional. It all depends on luck.¡±¡± ¡°I have a n¡­¡± Zhao Xi Zhu whispered into their ears. ¡°Coach Zhao, you¡¯re so good.¡± Lin Wan pped her hands red.¡± ¡°As expected of someone who has led several championships.¡±Yuanyuan admired Zhao Xi Zhu¡¯s strategy. While the three of them were still discussing how to implement it, Liang Lele ran past and saw them stop. ¡°Good morning, everyone.¡± Liang Lele¡¯s voice was crisp. ¡°Good morning.¡± ¡°Are the three of you resting?¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve rested enough. Let¡¯s go.¡±Zhao Xi Zhu pulled her roommate along. She didn¡¯t want others to know about her n. The four of them ran side by side on the sidewalk. In Lin Wan¡¯s vi, three men were ying Tai Chi in the courtyard. This idea was suggested by Li Yanchen. The guests who passed by would stop and take a look. The scene was like an old man exercising in the park. Li Yanchen just wanted to move around casually and not too quickly. At eight o¡¯clock, he arrived home and took the initiative to go to Vi No. 8 for breakfast. In order to liven up the atmosphere, the host suggested ying a Mini games at the dining table. The live broadcast room opened. ¡°Good morning, Iron Brothers.¡± The host greeted the audience. ¡°In order to prevent everyone from watching the guests eat, let¡¯s y a simple Mini games.¡± [What game?] [Yay!] ¡°The name of the game is Catching Butterflies.¡± The host didn¡¯t even announce the rules and said,¡¯¡±¡®Next, I will start to cover up. Everyone, tell me how many butterflies you caught.¡± The host raised a hand and made a grabbing gesture. At the same time, he said,¡± Catch the butterfly, catch the butterfly.¡±His hands moved up, down, left, right. ¡°How many butterflies did I catch?¡± Everyone was confused. It was gone just like that? ¡°Teacher Du Tuan. what are the rules of the game?¡±Liang Lele raised her hand and asked. ¡°Won¡¯t you know the answer if I tell you the rules of the game? Everyone, find the pattern yourself.¡± Du Juan kept him in suspense. ¡°Alright then.¡± Xiao Tianlin suddenly raised his hand. He paid attention to the host. He didn¡¯t say that his hand would move every time he caught the butterfly, but it didn¡¯t seem to move every time. ¡°Three.¡± Xiao Tianlin said. Everyone looked at Xiao Tianlin curiously.¡± ¡°Teacher Xiao¡¯s answer is correct. Don¡¯t tell everyone the rules yet. Please sit down.¡± ¡°Catching butterflies¡­¡± Du Juan said catch butterflies six times in a row. Xiao Tianlin noticed that she was catching butterflies every time, so he raised his hand.¡±Six.¡± ¡°Yes, there are six. I can see that too.¡±¡® Du Juan shook her head.¡± ¡°What? Impossible. Why don¡¯t I tell you the rules?¡±Xiao Tianlin stood up, and the emcee asked him to whisper into his ear. The host smiled and said,¡± No, please sit down and continue to observe.¡±¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you see Teacher Du Juan grab a few times?¡±Suddenly, a guest spoke up. ¡°No, the answer is one.¡± Du Juan announced the correct answer. At this moment, Liang Lele raised her hand.¡± ¡°Teacher Liang, please write it down.¡± Du Juan invited Liang Lele toe to the front. Liang Lele went up and started to gesture. After she was done, she asked, ¡°How many butterflies did you catch?¡± Du Juanughed.¡± Even someone like me who knows the rules of the game has to look carefully to know how many you caught. Do you know the answer yourself?¡¯¡±¡® ¡°Five.¡± Liang Lele was full of confidence. ¡°Isn¡¯t it nine?¡± the host asked. ¡°Please take a seat. I¡¯ll give everyone another hint. There should be at least one butterfly and at most nine.¡± [I don¡¯t understand.] [Who saw the pattern?] [I didn¡¯t catch a few butterflies, nor did I catch a few butterflies.] [It¡¯s really difficult.] [Has no one yed it before?] [Those who have yed can talk about it. They don¡¯t read the bulletments.] [I know. It¡¯s a nine-square grid, which is also the number button on the phone. Everyone, look at where your hand stops at the end. The corresponding number is the answer.] [I see..] Chapter 603 - 603: 603. jiugongge Chapter 603 - 603: 603. jiugongge Trantor: 549690339 The host continued to demonstrate. Tang Jie raised her hand.¡± I got it. Four. Ms. Du, do it again. I¡¯ll see if I got it right or if I really know the pattern.¡¯¡±¡® Du Juan began to move, and finally stopped at 3. ¡°Three butterflies.¡± Tang Jie answered. ¡°Correct. It seems that Tang Jie knows the rules.¡± The other guests were still confused. ¡°Why three?¡± ¡°I got it!¡± Lin Wan rested her chin on her hand.¡± Following which, Li Yanchen raised his hand to answer. Indeed, it was correct. ¡°What do you think?¡± Xia MO looked anxious. ¡°Teacher Tang Jie, please exin the rules.¡± Du Juan called out. ¡°Actually, it¡¯s a nine-square box. Look at where your hand stops at the end, and the corresponding number is a few butterflies.¡± The guests were enlightened. ¡°So it¡¯s the Nine Pce Box. I¡¯m so stupid. ¡°Qi Qi muttered to herself. ¡°I don¡¯t understand at all. I¡¯m a gaming addict.¡± Song Ying still didn¡¯t understand after listening to his wife¡¯s trantion. Tang Jie had to take out her phone, switch the input method to the digital nine-square grid mode, and exin it again. Song Ying finally understood. [Why haven¡¯t I heard of this game before?] [Most people haven¡¯t heard of it before. If everyone knew, it would be so boring to y it. Table-table games are more fun for niche audiences.] [Song Ying is so confused.] [The Chinese trantion is sometimes not that urate. It¡¯s normal that Brother doesn¡¯t understand.] [I¡¯m so worried about Brother¡¯s debate tonight. How are we going topete? I don¡¯t even understand thenguage] [Don¡¯t worry, there will definitely be a simultaneous interpretation.] [You guys even have simultaneous interpretation? You guys think too highly of variety shows.] [Can¡¯t Tang Jie trante? As long as Brother doesn¡¯t argue.] [No matter what Brother says, I¡¯ll vote for him.] [Could there be Song Ying¡¯s fans at the scene who didn¡¯t listen to what he said and pressed the button directly?] [Definitely, so let¡¯s not worry about it. I¡¯m looking forward to it.] [Start a new game.] ¡°Let¡¯s y with a few horses.¡± Du Juan announced, ¡°Everyone, listen to my rhythm.¡± Du Juan started pping and stopped after a few seconds. ¡°How many horses?¡± The guests first used the rules of catching butterflies to look at it. They found that Du Juan¡¯s hand did not change direction throughout the whole process, so this was not a nine-square game. Could it be that he had counted the number of times this time? Zheng Kuo was eager to try. ¡°Teacher Zheng,¡± Du Juan called out. ¡°Ten horses.¡± Most of the guests could tell that Du Juan had pped her hands ten times. However, a horse couldn¡¯t run with all four legs on the ground at the same time. It should be divided into front and back legs, so ten times was definitely not right. Sure enough, Du Juan said,¡±No, please sit.¡±¡® ¡°Five horses.¡± Luo Qiang raised his hand. He wanted the horse tond on the front foot first, then the back foot, or the front leg and the back leg together, that was five times. ¡°No,¡± said the cuckoo. ¡°The answer is three horses.¡± ¡°How many horses are there now?¡± ¡°Three horses?¡± While everyone was still discussing how it came about, Du Juan had already finished the second question. This time, Lin Wan understood. ¡°Five horses,¡± she answered, raising her hand. ¡°Correct. Please sit.¡± [It¡¯s indeed a number.] [What do you mean?] [When the host asks how many horses there are, the question will exin how many horses there are.] [Yes, I have.] ¡°One more time.¡± ¡°Do you know how many horses there are?¡± Du Juan continued pping. ¡± ¡°Six horses.¡± Qin Huan answered. ¡°It seems that even the band knows the rules. Is there anyone who doesn¡¯t know?¡± ¡°How did you count it?¡± Yuanyuan asked Lin Wan. The volume of the voice isn¡¯t obvious either?¡± Lin Wan thought that she was already a ck hole in the game, but who knew that Yuanyuan was even more stupid. ¡°Counting the numbers, counting the words in the host¡¯s question. For example, how many horses, three words. Now, how many horses, five words.¡±Lin Wan exined while counting her fingers. [Is Lin Wan counting on her fingers?] [To be exact, it¡¯s really teaching Roly Poly with fingers.] [Roly Poly¡¯s fingers are also starting to turn.] [Hahahaha, Roly Poly¡¯s pouting looks so cute.] ¡°The game ends here. Everyone, have a good meal and go to the studio after eating.¡± When she heard that they were going to the studio, Lin Wan was already a little full, so she scooped another bowl of fried rice. The studio¡¯s low-fat and low-calories lunch was really hard to swallow. Xia MO pulled Lin Wan.¡± Wanwan, are you afraid that there won¡¯t be a next meal?¡±¡± Lin Wan swallowed the rice.¡± Mmm, these taste so good. I don¡¯t want to lose weight. I don¡¯t like to eat coarse grains.¡¯¡±¡® Xia MO sized up Lin Wan¡¯s small body from top to bottom.¡± Sigh, I really envy you. Fine, I¡¯d better go hungry.¡± Xiao Tianlin shouted to lose weight, but he did not like lunch. He reached out to take a three-dimensional bun, but was instantly stopped by Xia Mo.¡±Eat boiled eggs.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve already eaten two, so I¡¯ll just take one bun.¡± ¡°No.¡± Seeing his wife¡¯s sharp gaze, Xiao Tianlin had no choice but to continue eating the egg. After two nights of fitness training, Zheng Kuo waspletely enlightened. Among the guests, no one was fatter than him. Therefore, he had to lose weight. After eating a corn, he sat beside him. At nine o¡¯clock, everyone walked from Huanxiu Manor to the studio. Just like yesterday afternoon, the guests went straight to their respective rooms. [Do you want to turn off the broadcast?] [You¡¯re livestreaming for an hour today?] ¡°Brothers, the live broadcast in the morning will end here. It will start at three in the afternoon. Let everyone see the preparations backstage. ¡°the host announced. [Won¡¯t it turn off after the broadcast starts at three o¡¯clock? Until the end of thepetition?] [I think so. Thepetition starts at six o¡¯clock. There are four groups at night. Each group is an hour long. It will take four hours.] [Is it a live broadcast of makeup?] [It could also be how everyone discussed it in the end.] Before everyone could finish their discussion, the live broadcast room had already closed. After entering the small room, everyone felt nervous. Tang Qinlei slowly closed the door.¡± Let¡¯s continue the discussion. Thepetition is about to start. We haven¡¯t listed our opinions yet. ¡®¡±¡® ¡°I¡¯ve written my opinion.¡± Xie Min sat on the sofa.¡±She took out a piece of paper from her pocket.¡±¡±Let¡¯s decide who will speak first.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll go first.¡± He Ping raised his hand. ¡°I¡¯ll be the second one. I¡¯ll leave the rest to you two.¡±Tang Qinlei continued. ¡°Alright, I¡¯m fine with anything.¡± ¡°Take a look at my argument and remove the repetitions,¡± said Xie Min indifferently.¡± Knowing that thepetition was approaching, Tang Qinlei didn¡¯t dare to do anything. In thest half of the day, they finally calmed down and discussed. The atmosphere in Lin Wan¡¯s group was still rxed. The four of them quickly decided on the order of appearance and their respective arguments. Then, they sat on the sofa and chatted. Li Zexin sent a video call invitation. ¡°Madam Lin.¡± Lin Wan picked it up and shouted happily from the other end. ¡°Is thepetitioning up soon? Are you all ready? Don¡¯t be nervous. You can definitely win. ¡± Lin Wan wasn¡¯t nervous at first, but after Li Zexin said that, she became a little nervous. However, she still had to pretend to be calm.¡±We have victory in our hands.¡± ¡°That¡¯s good. Look who I brought. Are Auntie Xia and the others here? Get them in front of the camera.¡± Li Zexin said happily.. Chapter 604 - 604: 604. My home is your home Chapter 604 - 604: 604. My home is your home Trantor: 549690339 Lin Wan tugged at Xia Mo. ¡°Xin Xin, why are you looking for me?¡± Xia MO asked. ¡°Hello, Aunty Xia. I¡¯m not looking for you. ¡°Li Zexin pointed the camera at Xiao Xiao. Hearing the word ¡®god¡¯, Xiao Tianlin and Li Yanchen came over. Xia MO pretended to be angry.¡± Son, have you forgotten about your mother? If it wasn¡¯t for Xin Xin opening a video call to drag you in, you wouldn¡¯t havee looking for us, right?¡¯¡±¡® Xiao Xiao pretended to wipe her sweat.¡± No, I¡¯m not. Aren¡¯t I afraid of affecting your rehearsal?¡±¡± ¡°Forget it. You just don¡¯t want to call us. ¡°Xiao Tianlin added. ¡°Boss Li, you look like you¡¯re in good shape.¡±Li Zexin saw his father¡¯s face and interjected. ¡°I¡¯m fine any day. Why did you go to Xiao Xiao¡¯s house? Don¡¯t ride your own bike. You asked Assistant Qin to send you there.¡±Lin Wan asked with concern. ¡°I kidnapped the Almighty and he¡¯s been staying at Royal Water Bay for the past few days. Assistant Qin sent me there yesterday and I realized that he¡¯s not eating properly at home.¡± ¡°Xiao Xiao, aren¡¯t you eating properly again? Didn¡¯t I tell you? If you don¡¯t want to do it, go to the restaurant downstairs. ¡°Xia MO said sternly. Li Zexin knew that he had said something wrong, so he said,¡±No, no, he ate at the restaurant. I mean, the restaurant is not as clean as Grandma Huang. He only knows how to cook noodles.¡± Xia MO looked at Li Zexin suspiciously. ¡°When I went to look for Brother Xiao yesterday, he was at the restaurant.¡±Li Zexin lied. ¡°It¡¯s rare for a child to have a video call. Why are you saying this?¡±Xiao Tianlin changed the topic.¡± Son, you stay at Xinxin¡¯s ce. Dad will pay the bill when he gets home.¡±¡± ¡°What did you say?¡± Li Yanchen red at Xiao Tianlin.¡± ¡°With this mouth?¡± Li Yanchen asked back. Xiao Tianlin immediately said, ¡°Son, eat and drink well. Xinxin¡¯s home is our home.¡± ¡°Yes, my house is your house.¡± Li Ze said as he ced his hand on Xiao Xiao¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Got it. You guys rehearse well. I¡¯ll watch it during thepetition.¡±Xiao Xiao speechlessly moved to the side. ¡® Good luck. I¡¯m hanging up now. Bye.¡± Li Zexin hung up. Lin Wan shook her head.¡± ¡°Xin Xin is pretty good. You even know how to bring Xiao Xiao home.¡±Xia MO said. ¡°Hurry up and practice. The children are watching tonight. It¡¯ll be so embarrassing if you lose.¡±Xiao Tianlin suddenly felt a sense of urgency. Thus, the four of them leaned their heads against each other and started a heated discussion. In Tao Jingyuan¡¯s room, the four of them were confident. Zheng Kuo simply put down his manuscript and closed his eyes to rest. Zhao Xi Zhu took out a bag of pine nuts from her pocket.¡±Do you want to eat some?¡± The few of them ced the trash can in the middle and chatted while eating pine nuts. Tang Jie¡¯s group discussion didn¡¯t go smoothly. Because of thenguage barrier, everyone¡¯s attention was not on the match but his Mandarin. Dou Jin even had an idea to let Song Ying speak Chinese andugh his opponent to death. This way, the opponent might forget his argument. When Tang Jie tranted the idea to Song Ying, Song Ying objected. He said he wanted to y seriously and not win by ying dirty. Luo Xian agreed with her husband. As long as she could win, she didn¡¯t care what method she used. Under Tang Jie¡¯s persuasion, Song Ying agreed. Tang Jie said that this was called beating people to death. After removing Song Ying, the discussion between the three of them became smooth. Song Ying really didn¡¯t expect himself to participate in the show. He originally wanted to let the fans in the country see a different side of him so that he could develop in the country in the future. At the same time, it would prove that he was really learning Mandarin and working hard to understand Chinese culture. Tang Jieforted her husband from time to time.¡±Ying, you¡¯re also very good. Your role is very important, and whether you can win or not depends on you.¡± Song Ying didn¡¯t believe it.¡± You lied to me,¡± he said.¡± I-IA off guard. Dou Jin sat next to Song Ying.¡± This is called a tactic. You are very useful. You can disrupt the opponent¡¯s train of thought. ¡®¡±¡® ¡°Oh.¡± In the afternoon, the program team provided fruits and yed a few pieces of light music, hoping that the guests could rx before thepetition. At three o¡¯clock, the live broadcast room opened. The guests were already in the dressing room. [Wow, the dressing room is so big.] [What a big dressing room.] [Does the male guest also need makeup?] ¡°Good afternoon, friends. Wee to the live broadcast room. In the following time, I will interview the guests one by one.¡±Du Juan said through the microphone. ¡°Teacher Xie Shuang, thepetition is about to begin. Are you nervous?¡±Du Juan asked. Xie Shuang turned his body slightly.¡± A little, but we¡¯ve already made ample preparations. As long as we perform normally, there won¡¯t be any problems.¡±¡± ¡°Okay, good luck!¡± ¡°Teacher Zhang, as a new generation singer, do you feel pressuredpeting with your seniors?¡±Du Juan turned the microphone to Zhang Bingbing and her husband next door. Zhang Bingbing smiled.¡± It would be a lie to say that there¡¯s no pressure, but only when there¡¯s pressure can there be motivation. Just as the senior said, we¡¯re fully prepared and full of confidence. Everyone in our group participated in the discussion and put forward their own unique opinions. I believe that we won¡¯t disappoint everyone.¡± ¡°It seems that this group has a n in mind. I wish you all the best.¡± ¡°Thank you.¡± [If I were with my idol, I might be so excited that I can¡¯t speak.] [I won¡¯t be speechless. I should do my best to perform.] [This group is full of confidence. I hope they can win. Otherwise, it¡¯ll be too face-smacking.] [What face? He should have said that before the game. Otherwise, would he lose if he said that he was under great pressure and had no confidence?] [That¡¯s right. You have to be ruthless before thepetition and overwhelm your opponent with your aura.] [If it were me, I would add, bring it on.] [Who is Teacher Xie¡¯s opponent again? Oh, Qiqi?] [To be honest, I don¡¯t remember either. Many of the guests are not public figures at all. I can¡¯t remember them at all, let alone who they were paired with.] [I¡¯ve forgotten what everyone¡¯s debate topic is.] [Me too. I¡¯ll watch the match tonight.] [I¡¯m toozy to check. There are 34 debaters. It¡¯s annoying to check so many.] Then, Du Juan interviewed Xie Shuang¡¯s opponent. ¡°Teacher Deng, Teacher Xie¡¯s team has already announced that they will definitely get the promotion spot. What do you want to tell them?¡± Deng Li spoke into the microphone.¡± I want to say that we¡¯re fully prepared. It¡¯s still uncertain who will get the promotion spot.¡± ¡°The guests from both teams are very confident and look forward to yourpetition. ¡± [It¡¯s actually Deng Li. I¡¯ve already forgotten about her.] [Lili is a wechat business. She was one of the earliest wechat business owners and was very capable. She was known as the top wechat business sister. However, after she got married, she focused on supporting her husband and gradually faded out of the public eye.] [The most powerful woman. When I think of the woman behind a sessful man, I always think of her.] [Yes, Lili is super awesome.] [Yang PO¡¯s current sess is mostly due to Deng Li¡¯s support.] [It¡¯s a pity that such a powerful person is actually a full-time housewife.] [Everyone¡¯s pursuit is different. Deng Li once said that she enjoys her current life..] Chapter 605 - 605: 605. Lin Wan wore a wig. Chapter 605 - 605: 605. Lin Wan wore a wig. Trantor: 549690339 The host continued the interview. As expected, every guest was confident. When they interviewed Xia MO¡¯s team, Xia MO said directly that they would definitely win. In the living room of the Royal Water Bay. Auntie Huang, Li Zexin, and Xiao Xiao each held a cell phone and watched the live broadcast. On the coffee table were water, nuts, and drinks that Auntie Huang had prepared in advance. ¡°This battle is not easy to fight. Everyone will win.¡±Auntie Huang muttered to herself. ¡°Grandma Huang, don¡¯t listen to their harsh words. Pay attention. During the interview, some of the guests didn¡¯t dare to look at the camera.¡±Li Zexin observed very carefully.¡± For example, Tang something Lei. She almost bit her own tongue when she said those harsh words. The people around her kept rolling their eyes at her.¡± Xiao Xiao was only focused on her mother¡¯s team and did not notice what the others were saying. ¡°Right, Almighty?¡± Li Zexin pulled Xiao Xiao. ¡°Oh, yes.¡± In the Yuecheng Broadcasting Studio, the guests did not change their expressions when they were interviewed. However, after they avoided the camera, they were a little nervous. Including Tao Jingyuan. Tao Jingyuan adjusted her breathing. ¡°Jingyuan, we¡¯re fine,¡± Zheng Kuo whispered.¡± The makeup artist could tell that Tao Jingyuan was nervous. She told a joke to change the topic, and a burst ofughter came from the live broadcast room. [Is Lawyer Tao that happy?] [It means that Lawyer Tao is really prepared, unlike some people who use the most cowardly and hungry expression to say the most ruthless words and almost bite their tongues off.] [Just tell me Tang Qinlei¡¯s ID number. She almost bit her tongue.] [Fei ¡®er¡¯s voice is filled with love. She¡¯s really using the gentlest tone to say the cruelest words.] [Yuanyuan is so funny. The host asked her to make a deration. She said that they had agreed to eat hotpot if they won and wasabi if they lost. She couldn¡¯t lose.] [Qin Huan said that we have to eat hotpot regardless of whether we win or not. It¡¯s just that eating hotpot after winning is more enjoyable.] [As long as Teacher Xie can win.] [I want Qiqi to win.] [As long as Tang Qinlei loses today.] [Did Tang Tang offend you today? [Funny] [Why is there an Inte Water Army?] [Tang Qinlei will definitely lose.] [I won¡¯t watch any matches after Tang Qinlei wins.] Tang Qinlei became the topic again. The control center looked at the bullet screen and ordered the camera to give less footage to Tang Qinlei. The program team hoped that everyone would focus on the debate topic and not on the negative news of a certain person. [I can vaguely see everyone¡¯s appearance in the mirror. Is it very everyday?] [Please, this is a debate program. Of course, we have to put on daily makeup. Do we have to make it look fancy?] [Lin Wan is wearing a wig. I really want to see what my short-haired sister looks like.] [I¡¯m really looking forward to this.] In order to give everyone a different visual impact, the stylist tried her best to do a different style from the usual guests. At five o¡¯clock, everyone ate a little and entered the live broadcast room at half-past five. The first group of guests sat in the debate seats. Tang Qinlei could feel her legs trembling. If they were chosen to speak first, there was a high possibility that they would be eliminated. Xie Min still looked nonchnt, as if she was not the onepeting. But since they were teammates now, Xie Min decided to cheer Tang Qinlei on. She whispered in Tang Qinlei¡¯s ear,¡±¡±Rx.¡± Tang Qinlei knew how to rx, but she couldn¡¯t. Her palms were sweating. ¡°Look at the handsome guy.¡± ¡°The first row of the audience, doesn¡¯t that person look like Queen?¡¯¡±¡® Xie Min and Tang Qinlei chatted for a while, and Tang Qinlei finally stopped trembling. The woman felt Xie Min¡¯s kindness and suddenly said,¡±l¡¯m sorry for scolding you like that yesterday.¡± Xie Min didn¡¯t help Tang Qinlei to make her apologize, so she lost.¡±¡±lt¡¯s right to stick to your point of view.¡± ¡°Okay, y well in the gameter.¡±Tang Qinlei finally said something nice. ¡°Unity is strength, no matter what the result is,¡± He Ping said happily.¡± On the opposite side of the debate table, Tao Jingyuan¡¯s team was still busy discussing. ¡°Look at their positions. Xie Min and Lin Tao should be the first two, Tang Qinlei and He Ping the third and fourth. Xie Min and his wife are streamers with goods, so they must be good at talking, but it¡¯s unknown if they can get to the point.¡±Tao Jingyuan analyzed. Zhao Xi Zhu agreed.¡± I agree. Then should we adjust the order of appearance?¡±¡± ¡°No need, Xi Zhu and Zheng Kuo will still argue.¡± Du Juan and Li Ming hosted together. ¡°Wee to this episode of ¡®The Odd Couple Debater¡¯. I¡¯m the host, Du Juan.¡± ¡°I am the host, Ming Li.¡± ¡°This episode will be broadcast live. After tonight¡¯s four rounds, we will eliminate two couples.¡± ¡°Let us give a warm wee to all the audience and guests present.¡± ¡°Let us invite the four judges. They are Professor Lou Guoqiang from the Department of Chinese Language and Literature of Yuecheng University, Zhao Xiuya, the golden nner of the Voice of Yuecheng, Wu Hao, the founder of Jingdu Tianyu Media, and Yang Xin, the goldenwyer.¡± [Wow, even Professor Lou is here.] [Who is more powerful, Lawyer Yang or Lawyer Tao?] [Yang Xin specializes in serving enterprises, while Tao Jingyuan serves the public. In this case, does it mean that Yang Xin has designed more economic cases, while Lawyer Tao has a wider range of experience? Rounding up Lawyer Tao, Lavvyer Tao] [There¡¯s no way topare. The scope is different.] [Did anyone mention Zhao Xiuya? Three years after graduating from university, he has already reached the position of a gold medal nner.] [Maybe it¡¯s because the nner is behind the scenes, so I don¡¯t know much about her.] [Everyone in the nning circle knows Zhao Xiuya.] [I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯m not in this circle. I don¡¯t know. I only care if Qiqi can win.] [Wu Hao doesn¡¯t know him either. He¡¯s the founder of some mediapany. Could he be here to sign someone?] [That¡¯s possible.] After the four teachers came out, they greeted everyone before taking their seats. ¡°Next, we will officially enter thepetition. First, let¡¯s invite Group One to draw the order of appearance. The positive and negative sides will each send one person to the stage to draw lots. ¡°The host held two red envelopes in his hands. Tao Jingyuan and Xie Min walked to the center of the stage together. ¡°You draw first.¡± Tao Jingyuan said humbly. Zhao Min randomly picked one. Tao Jingyuan took the other envelope. ¡°Let¡¯s open it together.¡± Xie Min suggested. ¡°I¡¯ll count to three, and you all will face the audience with the numbers in your hands.¡± ¡°One, two, three.¡± The two cards flipped at the same time. At this moment, everyone saw that the number in Tao Jingyuan¡¯s hand was 1, and the number in Xie Min¡¯s hand was 2. ¡°We can see that the first to speak is Tao Jingyuan¡¯s team. ording to the rules, the first to speak will be followed by the conclusion. ¡°Li Ming announced. Tang Qinlei finally smiled when she saw the number in Xie Min¡¯s hand. It was good that she didn¡¯t want to be the first to speak. Tao Jingyuan returned to her seat.¡± We¡¯ll drive first. There¡¯s no need to be afraid. We¡¯ll have an advantage after we finish.¡±¡® ¡°We¡¯ll listen to you.¡± Zhao Xi Zhu cooperated fully.. Chapter 606 - 606: 606. I’m convinced Chapter 606 - 606: 606. I¡¯m convinced Trantor: 549690339 Xia MO held Lin Wan¡¯s hand tightly.¡± ¡°Her hand is going to be broken by you. She¡¯s so powerful, she won¡¯t lose. ¡°Lin Wan trusted Tao Jingyuan. ¡°Right, if she doesn¡¯t advance, who will watch this show?¡±Xia Mo¡¯s worried heart slowly rxed. At the Royal Water Bay, Auntie Huang asked nervously,¡±¡±Will Lawyer Tao be very scared when he goes up first? What if he says something wrong?¡± ¡°Grandma Huang, Auntie Tao is a bigwyer. These are just small matters. Think about it. When she goes to court, other people¡¯s lives are in her hands. ¡°Li Zexin wasn¡¯t worried at all. ¡°That¡¯s true. Then should I be worried about Wanwan? Is Wanwan¡¯s opponent strong?¡± Auntie Huang did not know many people. ¡°Madam Lin and the others don¡¯t have to worry. We¡¯ve checked. The opponent isn¡¯t strong.¡±Li Zexin continued. ¡°That¡¯s good.¡± In the live broadcast hall. The match began. The host announced,¡± The first group¡¯s debate is if there is a medicine for regret in the world, do you want to take it? Please start voting. Press the blue button if you want to choose, press the red button if you don¡¯t want to. We¡¯ll lock the votes in one minute. Tao Jingyuan¡¯s team will choose not to. Tao Jingyuan¡¯s team will debate first. Zheng Kuo is ready to speak. When Zheng Kuo speaks, the voting channel will open backstage.¡± [It¡¯s starting, it¡¯s starting] [Most people will choose to eat it.] [Yes, not only do I want to eat, I also want to eat a few more.] ¡°The voting time is over. Everyone, please look at the big screen. There are 67 viewers who have chosen yes and 33 who have chosen no. Now, we will lock the votes. Next, please speak in the first debate.¡± [Isn¡¯t this convincing the audience?] [Choose the 67 you want. You only need to convince 18 of these 67 people to win. It¡¯s not that easy to convince 18 of the 33 people.] [I don¡¯t understand what you mean.] [Simply put, the more initial votes, the worse it is.] [It means that it¡¯s definitely easier to convince 18 out of 67 people than to convince 18 out of 33 people, understand? Problem of ratio] [What if these people are all stubborn and no one will be convinced?] [Then it¡¯s a draw.] [The four judges will vote for a draw.] [Understood.] After Zheng Kuo spoke, he felt that he shouldn¡¯t eat it. If there was really a medicine for regret in this world, then wouldn¡¯t it mean that we wouldn¡¯t consider the oue when we do things? Because you know that there is a medicine for regret anyway. We should treat every stage of our lives seriously because we know that the past won¡¯te back. Only then will we know how to cherish it¡­ The tickets began to be sold on the big screen. [Ten people have already sided with the opposing side.] [Ms. Zheng said it well. I initially chose to take it, but after listening to Ms. Zheng¡¯s speech, I instantly felt that I didn¡¯t want it.] [There is a medicine for regret that can correct the past. Therefore, everyone will make mistakes without any worries because they don¡¯t have to bear the consequences. This is a good point.] [Life is about cherishing the present. Why should we cherish it? It¡¯s because we know that the past won¡¯te back. Therefore, we have to treat each stage seriously.] [As expected of Lawyer Tao¡¯s husband. His argument is deeply rooted in the hearts of the people.] [I¡¯m convinced too.] [Did you notice that when Teacher Zheng picked up the microphone, she had already started to vote?] Tang Qinlei¡¯s team was a little nervous when they saw the ticket. ¡°Next, please speak.¡± Xie Min stood up. ¡°Everyone, pleasee back to your senses from Teacher Zheng¡¯s impassioned speech. Teacher Zheng is right, but I want to refute two points. May I ask, when we make mistakes now, do we not think of the consequences? Did he choose not to do it despite knowing the consequences? So what was the connection between having regret medicine and making mistakes? Those who cherished it would naturally cherish it, and those who did not cherish it would not cherish it even if they regretted it. Secondly, I would like to ask, who doesn¡¯t have regrets, the kind of regrets that are unconsciously caused? ¡°For example, I didn¡¯t spend time with my grandparents. If I had gone back earlier, I would have been able to see them for thest time. How many people regret missing out on the most important people and things?¡± ¡°Now that there¡¯s such a pill that can save you, why don¡¯t you take it? Why must we let regret be obsession and let obsession apany us for the rest of our lives¡­¡± The votes were running wildly on the big screen, and soon the score became [Xie Min said it well. I was touched. I didn¡¯t have the time to see my grandmother for thest time. I often think that if I didn¡¯t choose to work in a big city at that time and stayed by her side instead, would it have been better?] [I regret losing the girl I love the most. When I just graduated, I couldn¡¯t find a job. I didn¡¯t want her to suffer with me, so I broke up with her. Ten years have passed, and I¡¯m still single. Now I have my ownpany, and she¡¯s already married. At that time, I should have believed that I could give her a good life instead of pushing her away. She once said that she could start a business with me, but I don¡¯t think I can change her good life.] [I was also pushed away by my ex-boyfriend for the same reason. He was very good to me at that time. Other than being poor, I was willing to suffer with him, but he refused.] [What I regret is that I didn¡¯t study hard in high school.] Everyone shared their regrets on the bullet screen. Zhao Xi Zhu looked at Tao Jingyuan, and Tao Jingyuan nodded at her as if to tell her not to worry. At the Royal Water Bay, Auntie Huang was holding a kiwifruit and squashed it because she was nervous. ¡°This woman is good at telling us if Lawyer Tao¡¯s team is in danger.¡±Auntie Huang looked worried. ¡°The score has widened. It seems that the person who spoke after that has an advantage. Uncle Zheng said it quite well.¡±Li Zexin muttered to himself. ¡°Mr. Tao is a fourth defender. He can definitely win back the score. ¡°Xiao Xiao¡¯s eyes were firm. Soon, the debaters from both sides finished speaking. The score was 65:35. The final conclusion was crucial. [I¡¯m so nervous.] [The score is too tight.] [There¡¯s something wrong with the conclusion. The live audience is fence-sitters. They will listen to whoever says itter.] [If Xie Min hadn¡¯t started to pull votes, Tang Qinlei¡¯s team would have lost.] [Lawyer Tao is indeed amazing. Every word he says has people voting for him.] [Tang Qinlei, hurry up and leave.] [Mr. Tao is thest to speak. Tang Qinlei is dead.] [Tang Qinlei¡¯s team is actually Tang Qinlei¡¯s final defense. Are you kidding me?] [Xie Min said it so well. Shouldn¡¯t Xie Min be the one defending?] [It¡¯s good that you lost.] [Tang Tang said it well. Didn¡¯t she get a few votes back?] [I¡¯m dying ofughter. Should I pull him back then?] ¡°Next, we invite the affirmative debater Tang Qinlei to make her final defense.¡± Tang Qinlei¡¯s lips were trembling because of her nervousness. She took a deep breath and finished reciting the argument. The score barely moved. Finally, Tao Jingyuan argued. Tao Jingyuan threw away the manuscript and the arguments that she had prepared beforehand. She refuted Tang Qinlei¡¯s team¡¯s arguments one by one and then summarized her own arguments. The apuse was thunderous. [Lawyer Tao refuted all the opinions of Tang Qinlei¡¯s team. Awesome.] [My idol, I want to learn from Lawyer Tao.] [Lawyer Tao was improvising.] [Yes, it¡¯s impromptu. She can¡¯t possibly Imow what her opponent is going to say in advance.] [This is true professionalism.] [Help! Lawyer Tao is so cool!] Chapter 607 - 607: 607. I’m not my dad’s biological son Chapter 607: 607. I¡¯m not my dad¡¯s biological son Trantor: 549690339 [The score is wide, 49 to 51, Lavvyer Tao¡¯s team 51] [Tang Qinlei can finally go home.] [Lavvyer Tao¡¯s strength is overwhelming. The first few rounds were so tense.] [Xie Min said it well. If it weren¡¯t for Tang Qinlei, the sixth brother, he might have been able topete with Tao Jingyuan.] [This is a team battle. Let¡¯s not talk about who is better than who. Coach Zhao from Lawyer Tao¡¯s team is also very strong.] [Tang Tang¡¯s performance is better than Zheng Kuo¡¯s. Why doesn¡¯t everyone say that Zheng Kuo is dragging down Lawyer Tao¡¯s team?] [Lawyer Tao¡¯s team won. There¡¯s no such thing as someone dragging us down.] [Tang Qinlei was indeed quite a loser. What did she say in the end? She gave away ten votes.] [Why not let Xie Min summarize? Tang Qinlei couldn¡¯t even recite the manuscript fluently. Besides, Lawyer Tao¡¯s team had already refuted her conclusions one by one.] [As long as Tang Qinlei is eliminated, everyone cheer!] [Tang Qinlei, go home.] Waves of apuse came from the stage. The first group of the first episode had advanced. Tao Jingyuan led her teammates to the advanced seats to watch the other guests ¡®matches. Lin Wan and Xia MO looked at each other from afar. At the Royal Water Bay, Auntie Huang stuffed a green plum into her mouth.¡±We won.¡± ¡°I knew it, Lawyer Tao.¡±Li Zexin was obviously nervous, but he only heaved a sigh of relief when he saw Tao Jingyuan¡¯s team advance. ¡°Who¡¯s next? Do you know anyone?¡± Xiao Xiao asked. Li Zexin flipped to the name list. There didn¡¯t seem to be anyone he knew in the second group. Ms. Lin and the others were in thest group, so they had to wait. ¡°Look, I¡¯m washing my clothes.¡±Auntie Huang didn¡¯t know anyone in the followingpetition, so she wasn¡¯t interested. ¡°Call me when Wanwan and the others appear.¡± ¡°Alright.¡¯ After Auntie Huang walked out of the living room, the content of Li Zexin and Xiao Xiao¡¯s conversation became much more open. ¡°Almighty, do you have any regrets?¡±Li Zexin blinked and looked at Xiao Xiao.¡±¡®You¡¯re so outstanding, so I don¡¯t think so.¡± Xiao Xiao thought for a moment.¡± Of course there are. For example, I made a mistake in thepetitionst season. Although I won in the end.¡± ¡°This can¡¯t be considered a regret. I¡¯m asking if there are any regrets. For example, if you liked a girl in high school, you were too embarrassed to confess, and the two of you went to different cities after university.¡±Li Zexin asked. Xiao Xiao did not hesitate to say no. Of course not. My entire heart was on my studies in high school. Do you think that the top scorer fell from the sky? If I were to say regret, it might be that I only cared about my studies. I didn¡¯t even talk to the girls in my ss, so even now, I don¡¯t know how many female students there were in my ss.¡± ¡°That¡¯s too much. How many students don¡¯t know?¡¯¡±¡®lf it was a high school reunion, you wouldn¡¯t know half of them.¡± Li Zexin said disdainfully.¡± ¡°It¡¯s really possible.¡± Xiao Xiao nodded.¡± However, if I were to return to that time, I would still choose to study.¡± ¡°So, even if there is a medicine for regret, you won¡¯t take it?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t know how to eat. Every step in life counts.¡±Xiao Xiao looked at Li Zexin. ¡± ¡°What about you? Do you regret anything?¡± Xiao Xiao asked Li Zexin. Li Zexin lowered his head slightly.¡± A lot, Master. We¡¯re best friends, right?¡±¡± Xiao Xiao wanted to say that she was right, but in order to tease Li Zexin, she deliberately said,¡±¡±That¡¯s not necessarily true. I have a lot of friends.¡± Li Zexin let out a disappointed ¡®ah¡¯.¡±l thought we were best friends. It turns out that it was just me.¡± ¡°I lied to you. They¡¯re best friends.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll tell you a secret. I¡¯m not my father¡¯s biological son. ¡°Li Zexin had long wanted to tell Xiao Xiao about his background, but he never had the chance. When he mustered up the courage to say it, he thought that Xiao Xiao would jump up in disbelief and say,¡±¡±lt can¡¯t be.¡± However, he did not expect Xiao Xiao¡¯s expression to be so natural. He slowly said,¡±¡±l guessed it long ago.¡± Hence, Li Zexin was the one who was extremely shocked. He jumped up from the sofa.¡¯¡±What is it? You guessed it? How did you guess? I thought this was a secret that only my family knew.¡± Xiao Xiao slowly peeled the orange.¡±¡± What¡¯s so difficult about that? When we were in Lan Vige, your father couldn¡¯t even respond to the mention of his ex-wife. It¡¯s not that he was afraid that Auntie Lin would be jealous, but he didn¡¯t have an ex-wife at all. I¡¯m guessing that it was some substitute who went to school. For example, twin brothers. One of them is no longer around, and the other can only be a substitute in order to stabilize the family business. Previously, wasn¡¯t there a rumor on the Inte that your father had a younger brother who passed away in order to save him? In order tomemorate his younger brother, your father changed his name. I¡¯m guessing that the one who really passed away was your father.¡± Not only did Xiao Xiao know the result, but she also guessed the process correctly. While Li Zexin admired him, he regretted it even more. ¡°You see, I only found outst year that you could guess. That¡¯s why I regret treating him like that in the past. You¡¯ll keep it a secret, right?¡±Before telling the story, Li Zexin made an agreement with Xiao Xiao that he could not tell anyone about it. ¡°Of course.¡± ¡°That¡¯s why I regret it. Boss Li has sacrificed a lot. For example, beforest year, he didn¡¯t even have a girlfriend for us. He¡¯s in his thirties. Can you imagine what it means to not have been in a rtionship? But I always went against him and caused trouble in school. ¡°After Li Zexin found out the truth, he med himself. ¡°I heard Boss Li¡¯s conversation with Ms. Lin once. Guess what Boss Li¡¯s dream is?¡±Li Zexin suddenly asked. Xiao Xiao shook her head. ¡°His dream is actually to be awyer. I once heard him say that if there were no idents, he should be awyer. He usually doesn¡¯t talk much, but he actually wants to be awyer.¡±Li Zexin couldn¡¯t ept it. ¡°There¡¯s no conflict between being awyer and being a chatterbox. Many people are like this. If you let them chat, they won¡¯t say much, but if you talk about their work, they can talk to you for three days and three nights.¡± ¡°Yes, so I went overboard, didn¡¯t I? The key is that my brother always knew that Boss Li wasn¡¯t our father, but he went overboard.¡± ¡°Li Zexuan thinks that Boss Li inherited his biological father¡¯spany.¡± ¡°Probably, but Boss Li doesn¡¯t want to be a businessman. Look at him now. He doesn¡¯t want to stay in thepany at all.¡± ¡°I have indeed sacrificed a lot for you.¡± ¡°If there¡¯s a medicine for regret, I¡¯ll definitely take it and be a good child.¡±Li Zexin pursed his lips. ¡°It¡¯s not toote now. You¡¯ll have plenty of opportunities to show him respect in the future.¡± ¡°Almighty, do you think Boss Li regrets it? Regret being our father?¡± This was what Li Zexin had always wanted to ask, but he didn¡¯t dare to. He was afraid that his father would say that he regretted it. Xiao Xiao did not even think about it.¡± He definitely doesn¡¯t regret it. I can tell that he loves you and Auntie Lin.¡± ¡°Right? As long as you don¡¯t regret it.¡± Li Zexin¡¯s lips curled up slightly.¡± Xiao Xiao suddenly sympathized with the Li brothers..¡¯¡±¡®Have you never seen your biological parents?¡± Chapter 608 - 608: 608. Beat an old master to death Chapter 608: 608. Beat an old master to death Trantor: 549690339 Li Zexin raised his head. ¡°I¡¯ve seen him before, but I¡¯ve forgotten about him. But my dad looks exactly like Boss Li, so Boss Li is my dad. Mom, I don¡¯t remember, but I think Ms. Lin looks exactly like Mom.¡± Xiao Xiao looked at Li Zexin.¡± It¡¯s pretty good. Many people on the Inte are envious of your family¡¯s way of getting along. It¡¯s free, casual, and interesting.¡± Hearing the word ¡®enviously,¡¯ Li Zexin said proudly, ¡®¡±¡®1 think so too. My family is quite democratic. Take Ms. Lin for example. She¡¯s only a few years older than my brother. We¡¯re like people from the same era. Although she¡¯s quite fierce sometimes, most of the time, she¡¯s like our friend. As for Mr. Li, he¡¯s very childish most of the time. He always steals Ms. Lin¡¯s love from us.¡± ¡°Guru, this is my biggest secret. I¡¯m invisible in front of you now. Are you hiding anything from me?¡± Xiao Xiao rubbed her temples. Do you want me to tell you everything?¡± ¡°No, you don¡¯t have to talk about small things. You can talk about big things. I can help you share the burden.¡± ¡°I¡¯m fine. Thepetition has started. ¡°Xiao Xiao changed the topic. Li Zexin held Xiao Xiao¡¯s hand.¡¯¡±¡®We can really share the burden.¡± Xiao Xiao withdrew her hand.¡± I know, I know. Let go.¡±¡® In the studio, after three matches, Tao Jingyuan¡¯s group, Sun Ziyue¡¯s group, Tang Jie¡¯s group, and finally Lin Wan¡¯s group advanced. It was already nine o¡¯clock at night. Not only did the number of people in the live broadcast room not decrease, but it also increased. [Currently, only Ding Jia has advanced. She¡¯s not my favorite.] [Song Ying reallyughed me to death. It¡¯s exactly like the saying that a schr can¡¯t be justified when he meets a soldier.] [He even responded to the sentence ¡®beat the old master to death with a stick.¡¯] [Can the audience understand what Song Ying is saying? Song Ying actually won a few tickets when he opened his mouth.] [I didn¡¯t understand a single word either, but I can tell from my brother¡¯s expression that he¡¯s definitely right. It¡¯s my problem that I don¡¯t understand, not his.] [Me too. Brother, stand up and I¡¯ll vote directly, no matter what he says.] [So, is the audience also like this?] [I suspect that Tang Jie didn¡¯t understand what Song Ying said either. She tranted it blindly.] [It doesn¡¯t matter what they said. What¡¯s important is that the atmosphere is good. Everyone is happy. Happiness is the most important.] Song Ying stood up and ran away, which indeed put a lot of pressure on the opponent, especially the other party who followed Song Ying¡¯s speech. Because Song Ying had brought the atmosphere to a climax, when the other party spoke, the audience seemed to be still immersed in Song Ying¡¯s speech. When Tang Jie¡¯s team won the game by a slight margin, Song Ying ran straight to the field and bowed 90 degrees. At the Royal Water Bay, Li Zexin waspletely stunned. ¡°This is a poprity contest. Wouldn¡¯t Boss Li and the others be at a disadvantage?¡± Xiao Xiao rested her chin on her hand.¡± It¡¯s not all about poprity. So far, other than Song Ying, everyone else has advanced because of their strength.¡± ¡°If Boss Li and the others draw Song Ying in the next match, will they lose too?¡±Li Zexin started to worry. ¡°Not necessarily. The audience won¡¯t keep voting. The first time I blindly talk about it is because it¡¯s fun, but if I blindly talk about it again, the audience will be disgusted.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true. Boss Li and the others areing soon. ¡°Li Zexin crossed his fingers. ¡°They will definitely be fine. Your dad is a professional.¡±Xiao Xiao¡¯s tone was firm. ¡®Yes.¡± At thepetition venue. Thest group of guests sat in the debate seats. If there was a time boat that could bring you back to the past, would you take it? Lin Wan¡¯s group was the opposing side. This question was simr to the one about the medicine for regret, but it was even more difficult to speak after the medicine for regret. This was because the two questions had simr points of view. In order for the audience to hear something new, Lin Wan¡¯s team had to approach it from a different angle. As expected, the first defender was Xiao Tianlin, the second defender was Xia MO, and the fourth defender was Li Yanchen. Such an appearance shocked the audience. Those who had watched Lan Vige¡¯s livestream knew that Li Yanchen was a man of few words. Was it really reliable to have Li Yanchen sitting in such an important position as the Fourth Debate? Could it be that Lin Wan¡¯s team had some sort of strategy? The opponents were equally shocked. They had thought that the fourth debate would be Xia MO or Lin Wan, someone who was a streamer with a strong ability to express herself. There was no way it would be Li Yanchen. The host announced the drawing of lots. Lin Wan¡¯s group would speak first to conclude the debate. ording to the conclusion of the first three matches, the first to debate had no advantage. In two matches, the score was pulled apart during the closing debate. Xiao Xiao¡¯s expression did not change, but she was actually worried deep down. Her father was talkative, but it was all nonsense. Her mother had never participated in a debate before, so she might not win. She could only rely on Li Yanchen. Looking at her opponents, one of them was a talk show actor. In the introduction, he was good at all kinds of tricky angles and was full of golden lines. However, Li Zexin was so nervous. He had to look calm to relieve Li Zexin¡¯s pressure. [This group basically likes everyone. I wonder who I should support.] [Lin Wan¡¯s team doesn¡¯t have an advantage, right?] [Why is Li Yanchen the Fourth Debate? Letting a person who can¡¯t speak upy the most important position, is Lin Wan¡¯s team going all out?] [Li Yanchen doesn¡¯t know how to speak? Have you forgotten that he¡¯s an entrepreneur in Yun City? If he doesn¡¯t know how to talk, how can he negotiate a contract worth hundreds of millions?] [Yes, yes, yes. Business negotiations are much more difficult than strange debates.] [I knew it! Li Yanchen definitely has an alternate ount!] [I was quite worried at first, but after everyone¡¯s analysis, it seems like Li Yanchen is the best at talking.] [I still want to watch a few more episodes of Qiqi¡¯s godlike looks. I don¡¯t want to be eliminated today.] [Qiqi will definitely be eliminated. From the three rounds that have already ended, it can be seen that all the low-quality artistes have been eliminated. Qiqi has a criminal record, so she definitely won¡¯t be spared. I guess the production team invited them just to divert the attention. Now that there¡¯s enough traffic, they definitely won¡¯t let artistes with more negative feelings continue down the road.] [It really is.] [Then wouldn¡¯t those on the same team as them be dragged down?] [It was decided by drawing lots.] [I think that other than Tang Jie¡¯s team, the other guests who advanced won based on their own strength.] [Song Ying also relied on his own ability. He¡¯s a foreigner, but he worked so hard to speak Chinese and participate in the debate. Although it wasn¡¯t standard, everyone saw his hard work and voted.] The bulletments started discussing the various guests again. ¡°Guru, you saw the bullet screen.¡± Xiao Xiao kept watching. The professional judges on the stage would not give their scores based on the poprity of the guests. The groups that had advanced had nothing to do with poprity.¡± ¡°What I want to say is that everyone is not optimistic about Boss Li.¡± Xiao Xiao broke out in a cold sweat.¡± I¡¯m sorry. I misunderstood.¡±¡± ¡°I¡¯m not even worried about my dad, so you don¡¯t have to worry about Boss Li.¡± ¡°It¡¯s starting, it¡¯s starting. I¡¯ll go call Grandma Huang.¡± Li Zexin ran to Auntie Huang¡¯s bedroom.¡¯¡±¡®Grandma Huang, it¡¯s my dad¡¯s turn.¡± Auntie Huang was packing her clothes for the change of season. She put down her work and walked to the living room.. Chapter 609 - 609: 609. Xiao Tianlin didn’t say anything. Chapter 609 - 609: 609. Xiao Tianlin didn¡¯t say anything. Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Is it Wanwan and the others?¡± Auntie Huang sat down excitedly. Xiao Tianlin had already started speaking. Their group¡¯s opinion was that they wouldn¡¯t. Xiao Tianlin¡¯s initial answer was yes. Out of the four people in their group, three of them had the same thought. The first thing they had to do was to convince their teammates to change their minds. Li Yanchen believed that if they could change the perspective of their teammates, they could also change the perspective of the audience. [All the best, Magician] [The starting vote was 70 to 30. Most people chose yes.] [I want to go back to the past too. I want to go back to my childhood the most.] [The time machine is even better than the medicine for regret. The medicine for regret is to change something, while the time machine can go back to a certain time and redo everything.] [My choice is also yes. I want to go back to when I was young. Although I was very poor back then, I had grandparents. I was so happy.] [The vitality of a time machine is greater than regret medicine. Who doesn¡¯t want to go back to the past? If I could go back to the past, I would definitely listen to my parents and teachers and study hard. Then I wouldn¡¯t be like this now.] [Me too. I must study hard when I return to the past.] [I just want to go back tost month.] [If I can only choose to go back to a certain time, then I¡¯ll choose to go back to when Dad was around.] [Let¡¯s see how Xiao Tianlin will convince everyone to change their minds.] [It¡¯s hard to change, right?] Xiao Tianlin greeted the audience and the judges and continued, ¡°¡±When I drew the opposing side, it was different from what I thought. However, after thinking rationally from the perspective of a debater, I realized that I was convinced by my own point of view. I chose not to take the time machine.¡± ¡® When everyone sees this topic, their first impression is that it¡¯s like taking medicine for regret. I just heard from the audience that going back in time in a time machine is more effective than taking medicine for regret, so you have to sit. Then let me ask everyone, what if you go back in time and don¡¯t know everything that happened in the future, but just walk the path you¡¯ve walked?¡± The audience was silent. ¡°Some people had a good life in the past, but now it¡¯s not good. They want to take the time machine back and experience the good things again. But even if you experience it ten times, you still have to face the bad things in the future. If you take the time machine back and find that God has given you a chance to go back, but you still didn¡¯t make good use of it, wouldn¡¯t you be even more depressed?¡± ¡°If someone is living a good life now but not in the past, I don¡¯t think he will choose to go back to the past. We wish we could stay far away from painful things. Why would we choose to do it again? ¡°Some people say that you go back to the past to spend time with your loved ones again. That¡¯s the same. You have to face the pain of losing your loved ones one more time.¡± Xiao Tianlin didn¡¯t talk about any big reasons. He only gave a few examples that might happen. The score on the big screen was slowly approaching 50 to 50. Li Zexin grabbed the pillow and listened carefully. Auntie Huang muttered to herself,¡± I won¡¯t sit either. Unless I go back to the past and stay in that moment forever, as long as time continues to pass, the bad things I¡¯ve experienced will happen again. I don¡¯t want to see my mother in so much pain. During the few years she was in the hospital bed, she wanted to die.¡± ¡°Grandma Huang.¡± Li Zexin noticed that Auntie Huang¡¯s eyes were glistening with tears. He held the old woman¡¯s arm.¡±The past is in the past.¡± Xiao Tianlin continued, ¡°We often tell a person when he is suffering: The past would be the past, and the future would still be beautiful. After waking up, it was a new day¡­Words like these were because we knew that the past would pass. So, no matter what kind of pain we suffered, we told ourselves to grit our teeth and persevere. Now that there was a time machine, he could go back to the past. If the person at the sametitude sat in the time machine, would you also appear in histitude?¡± There was a round of apuse. The opposing team took the lead, and the total score became 1+9 to 51. Xia MO listened to her husband¡¯s words and kept nodding. The host was also touched. He even forgot to ask Zhengfang to speak again. It was not until Xiao Tianlin thanked everyone that the host came back to his senses. ¡°Teacher Xiao¡¯s speech is very exciting. We can see that the score of the opposing side has increased a lot. Now, the pressure is on the affirmative side.¡± [Xiao Tianlin said it too well. Is that what he meant? I wanted to go back to when I was 20, but my best friend didn¡¯t want to go back. However, because she appeared in my 20s and was in close contact with me, after I sat in the time machine, I would definitely let her appear at that time.] [Yes, that¡¯s how I understand it.] ¡® For example, I felt that that period of time was very painful, but you felt happy. You wanted to go back, but because we were in the same dimension, you experienced happiness again and I experienced pain again.¡± [There¡¯s another point that the magician said very well. Do we have memories of the future when we go back to the past? If not, it really won¡¯t change anything.] [What¡¯s wrong with this audience? They¡¯re not firm at all.] [I¡¯m not sure either. I chose the guild at first, but after Xiao Tianlin finished speaking, I decided not to.] [Me too. The grass on the fence falls when it sees the wind. Hahahaha] [I didn¡¯t expect Magician to be so eloquent. I¡¯m really impressed.] After the affirmative debate, the votes did not move, which made Lin Wan¡¯s team more confident. At the Royal Water Bay, Li Zexin had already taken out his coke and was ready to celebrate. ¡°Guru, have a drink.¡± Xiao Xiao looked at Li Zexin speechlessly. ¡°He definitely won. Boss Li hasn¡¯t even gone on stage yet.¡±Li Zexin said. Xiao Xiao raised her ss unwillingly. Grandma Huang, drink the juice.¡± At thepetition venue. Xia MO yed normally and pulled the score back a little. By the time Lin Wan started speaking, the score had already be 60 to 40. The opposing side had 60 votes. However, in order to prevent the situation with Tao Jingyuan¡¯s group from happening again, Lin Wan didn¡¯t let her guard down. She refuted each and every one of the arguments from the positive side. Another impromptu performance. After Lin Wan finished her speech, the audience apuded. ID mn, Sister Wan is so cool.] [The temperament is simply too great. It¡¯s clearly so small, but the moment it stands up, it has such an imposing aura.] [What¡¯s this called again? The face is born from the heart, the heart is confident, and the expression looks very firm.] [Why does Lin Wan know how to say that? Reflexes are amazing] [Sister Wan¡¯s knowledge reserve is so rich. I just checked a few famous sayings that she quoted. There are really some. She¡¯s not spouting nonsense.] [Group 77 is too miserable. Can they catch up with this score?] [Lin Wan¡¯s group is definitely going to win. They¡¯re only a few dozen votes away.] [There¡¯s still a chance. Let¡¯s see if the affirmative side can make a good defense.] [Is it possible that Li Yanchen is the dark horse? Otherwise, why would he be left until the end?] [Definitely. From the looks of it, each of the three yers is more powerful than thest..] Chapter 610 - 610: 610. He thought that Li Yanchen was a Bronze, but in the end, he was a King. Chapter 610 - 610: 610. He thought that Li Yanchen was a Bronze, but in the end, he was a King. Trantor: 549690339 Finally, it was Li Yanchen¡¯s turn to speak. The man stood up unhurriedly. Hello, everyone. From this example, it can be seen that most of the audience agrees with our point of view. Thank you to our teammates for their excellent debate. They have already refuted all the points of the positive side. Next, I will share my own views.¡±Li Yanchen put down the manuscript. ¡® Why don¡¯t we sit down? Everyone is weighing the pros and cons. Let me put it another way. Everything in the universe has its ownws of growth. Things are things, people are people. Our political teacher taught us since we were young that we have to follow thews of development in everything we do. What is development? Development refers to the process of progress and change from birth. It is the process of movement and change from old matter to sex matter.¡± ¡°Things have been developing for many years. If you sit back in a time machine and start everything from scratch, are you worthy of all these years of hard work? Are you worthy of those scientists and researchers who are working for the development of science and technology and the progress of the country¡­¡± Li Yanchen¡¯s words raised his stance. The audience stood up. [Is this Boss Li?] [So shocking.] [The situation has suddenly opened up.] [Everyone is talking about what I will lose and what I will gain. Only he is talking about what we will lose.] [Li Yanchen is a professional, right? Only professional debaters would be able to reason, not tell stories.] [Isn¡¯t Boss Li a businessman? How do you know so much?] [Do you have to know so much about business nowadays? No wonder I can¡¯t be a boss] [Team 77 is dumbfounded! They thought that Li Yanchen was a Bronze, but in the end, he¡¯s a King!] [The score is getting bigger and bigger. It¡¯s irreversible.] [The gap is too big. Group 77 is no match for Lin Wan¡¯s group.] [Indeed, Lin Wan¡¯s team is good at fighting. With this score, Lin Wan¡¯s team will definitely win even if they don¡¯t have to argue.] After hearing Li Yanchen¡¯s speech, Team 77 stood up and gave their opponents a round of apuse. [Team 77 is apuding for Li Yanchen!] [This match was too enjoyable.] [I can die without regrets after encountering such a strong opponent.] [Although defeated, you are honored.] [You¡¯re so sure that Lin Wan¡¯s team won without even watching the match?] [Sob, sob, sob. I still want to lick Qiqi¡¯s words.] [Liu Hui¡¯s performance was pretty good. It¡¯s just that Li Yanchen and the others were too strong.] [Yes, Huihui is great.] Even though he knew that the result was almost decided, the host still announced that the affirmative side would start the debate. Ten minutester, the final debate ended. Lin Wan¡¯s team won thest ce to advance with a score of 76 to 24. [F * ck, I¡¯m just watching a debate and I¡¯m still being fed dog food.] [Sister Wan, as a reward, aren¡¯t you going to consider kissing Li Yanchen in front of your bro?] [Sister Qiqi, can I see you often in the future? This time, it can be considered aeback.] ¡°Thank you for watching, everyone. This episode ends here. The guests are free to do whatever they want tomorrow. See you tomorrow at 9 AM. ¡°Du Juan announced. At ten o¡¯clock, the livestream ended. The guests agreed to go out for supper. Except for Tang Qinlei, everyone else went to participate in thepetition. Chen Xue ignored Tang Qinlei who was unhappy and went back to the dormitory alone. She happily walked to Tao Jingyuan¡¯s side to celebrate. As for the guests who were on a diet, although they could not eat supper, they chose to sit at the side and drink tea to chat. Sun Ziyue sat opposite Xia MO and praised sincerely, ¡®¡±Your performance is really good.¡± ¡°Thank you, Teacher Sun. You spoke very well.¡± Tao Jingyuan sat beside Lin Wan.¡± ¡°Where? You¡¯re the professional. Wanwan was the one who helped me summarize my arguments.¡± Lin Wan, you¡¯re a professional.¡± ¡°I checked the information,¡± Lin Wan said modestly,¡±The topic is simple.¡±¡± ¡°Don¡¯t be so humble. If I were to meet you guys in the second round, I might not be able to beat you. ¡°Tao Jingyuan watched a few matches and realized that her strongest opponents were Lin Wan and her husband. ¡°I¡¯m also afraid of meeting you. Alright, let¡¯s pray that we¡¯ll meet again in the finals.¡± ¡°What are you talking about?¡± Xia MO was holding Milk Tea in her hands. ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid of insomnia if you drink milk tea at this hour?¡±Tao Jingyuan gave Xia MO a seat. ¡°Who said I wanted to drink it all? I just wanted to try the one with the highest rating on the review website to see if it was as good as mine. ¡°Xia Mohu said. ¡°I don¡¯t believe you. If it¡¯s better than yours, don¡¯t tell me you¡¯re going to smash their shop?¡±Tao Jingyuan exposed him without hesitation. ¡°Better than me. I¡¯m studying.¡± ¡°It¡¯s okay. She¡¯s not afraid of being fat or having dark circles under her eyes.¡± Royal Water Bay. Li Zexin and Xiao Xiao began a new round of celebration when they saw their parents advance in thepetition. Li Zexin ordered barbecue. Auntie Huang stayed up until ten o¡¯clock before going to bed. ¡°I told you, Boss Li is very powerful.¡±Li Zexin¡¯s face was full of pride.¡± Uncle Xiao was also very good today. He managed to pull back so many votes in one debate, which made the people behind him full of confidence.¡¯¡±¡®Li Zexin did not forget to praise Xiao Tianlin. However, Xiao Xiao looked a little worried. ¡°Almighty, are you unhappy? ¡°If your parents get drawn next week, my parents will definitely lose. ¡°Xiao Xiao did not wish to see such a scene. ¡°We advanced to the eighth group. It can¡¯t be such a coincidence. I hope our parents will still be in the same group next week.¡± ¡°It¡¯s said that next week, it¡¯s not the losing group that will be eliminated, but the score. Next week, only one pair will be eliminated.¡± ¡°If only one pair is eliminated, how can my parentspare to Teacher Sun and the others in terms of poprity?¡±Based on poprity, Xiao Xiao was even less confident. ¡°Almighty, why don¡¯t you send a public message and vote for Uncle and Auntie?¡± ¡°No way. Forget it. If you¡¯re eliminated, you can go home and cook for me.¡±Xiao Xiao did not mean what she said. Outside the Huanxiu vi district. Knowing that there were no missions for the next day, the guests began to let loose. The men ordered beer and went back to sleep after drinking it. Because Xiao Tianlin was so happy, he ordered some white wine for Li Yanchen to drink. However, Li Yanchen used the excuse that he had to help Li Zexin with his studies to avoid it. Xia MO said that she would only taste a few mouthfuls of milk tea, but when the skewers were served, she used the excuse of being spicy and drank big mouthfuls. ¡°Wanwan, why are you looking at me?¡± Xia MO ate for a while before realizing that there were eyes on her from both sides. ¡°You have a good appetite. Aren¡¯t you afraid that you won¡¯t digest it at night?¡±Lin Wan felt like she was about to choke. ¡°Go back and train. I have nothing to do tomorrow anyway.¡±Xia MO continued to eat the food in front of her. Xiao Tianlin couldn¡¯t help but reach out his hand. I¡¯ll go back and train with you.¡± Xia MO pped Xiao Tianlin¡¯s hand away.¡± ¡°Honey.¡± ¡°It¡¯s rare to be happy. Let him eat a few mouthfuls.¡±¡±Jingyuan didn¡¯t stop us.¡± Zheng Kuo couldn¡¯t stand it anymore.¡± ¡°Yes, yes.¡± ¡°Two.¡± Xia MO took two skewers and handed them to her husband. It wasn¡¯t much, but it was better than nothing. Xiao Tianlin drank two mouthfuls of wine with the vegetables.. Chapter 611 - 611: 611. The ladies of the Royal Water Bay are really well-informed Chapter 611 - 611: 611. Thedies of the Royal Water Bay are really well-informed Trantor: 549690339 When everyone returned to the dormitory, it was already midnight. Xiao Tianlin was happy. He pulled Xia MO and prepared to have a long talk. In order to reduce the calories she ate at night, Xia MO paced in the bedroom. ¡°Xiaxia, you¡¯re swaying and making me dizzy. Can we sit down and talk for a while?¡±Xiao Tianlin asked for his wife¡¯s opinion. Xia MO pointed at her bulging stomach. ¡°You¡¯ve eaten too much. Digest. If you feel dizzy, just don¡¯t look at me.¡± Xiao Tianlin turned around and asked, ¡°Do you want to pick up your son tomorrow?¡±¡± ¡°Of course. Let¡¯s go to Wanwan¡¯s house directly. We can¡¯t just leave our son at someone else¡¯s house.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t you want Xiao Xiao to apany Xinxin for a few more days? The results of the middle school examination were about to be released. Xiao Xiao would be able to witness Xinxin¡¯s sess.¡± Xia MO stopped in her tracks.¡± ¡°What I mean is to share the joy at the first moment. This can be considered an important moment in life.¡± ¡°Are you sure you don¡¯t want to pick it up?¡± Xia MO pulled her husband¡¯s shoulder.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think we should pick it up. Xiao Xiao might stay for a few more days. Once we go, he can only go home.¡± ¡°What if our son wants to go home and is too embarrassed to say it? Wouldn¡¯t he be unhappy if we don¡¯t pick him up?¡±Xia MO and her husband werepletely on the same page. ¡°With Xiao Xiao¡¯s character, would she be embarrassed to say that she wants to leave? It would be embarrassing if he wanted to stay. His favorite thing was to go against Xin Xin.¡±Xiao Tianlin was quite puzzled. Xiao Xiao rarely argued with others. Even if she heard something that she did not like to hear, she would at most ignore it. However, she would always argue with Li Zexin. ¡°That¡¯s true.¡± Xia MO agreed.¡± Alright, I won¡¯t pick it up for now. I¡¯ll tell Wanwan tomorrow. I¡¯ll have to trouble them.¡± ¡® Lin Wan¡¯s vi. Li Yanchen did not touch a single drop of alcohol. However, perhaps due to the stress of the night, he fell asleep the moment he touched his pillow. Lin Wan scrolled through the messages on her phone. Thedies of the Royal Water Bay were really well-informed. They even knew when she would return home. She hadn¡¯t checked her phone for a day and there were hundreds of messages. Lin Wan could only guess. [Today, I went to put on some nail pads. The nail pads are too thick. I can¡¯t even feel it when I scratch it.] [Hahahaha, Juanjuan, are you here to be funny? You know that I¡¯m in a bad mood today. When I went out early in the morning, I realized that my car had been scratched.] [There¡¯s someone rowing a car at the Royal Water Bay?] [It¡¯s not Royal Water Bay. It¡¯s my mother¡¯s residential area. I¡¯m not stopping anyone. Forget it, forget it. Don¡¯t be unhappy about this.] [Wanwan will be back tomorrow night.] [Really? I thought it would take a few more days, but it¡¯s so fast this time.@ Lin Wanwan, you must organize a gathering as soon as possible.] [You should at least let him get home first to catch his breath.] [Come to my club to catch your breath. Speaking of which, did you guys watch the game tonight?] [I saw it. This time, I¡¯m a fan of Boss Li.@ LinWan, your husband is really hiding his abilities. I thought he only knew how to make money. I didn¡¯t expect him to be so cultured.] [Li Yanchen looks like a cultured person at a nce. He¡¯s a cultured person who¡¯s been held up by business.] [Isn¡¯t that so? Golden sentences are frequently uttered.] [Such a man is really charming. Compared to a good-looking appearance, I admire an interesting soul.] [Sisters, don¡¯t worship Boss Li. He only has Wanwan in his heart.] [What I mean is that I admire this type of man. Our wife from the Royal Water Bay has already said that she can unt her skills outside, but she can¡¯t reach out to the men from the Royal Water Bay.] [I know, I know.] [Wanwan¡¯s lecture tonight was also very exciting.] [Sisters, are we going to meet the day after tomorrow? If you want to make an appointment, I¡¯ll make time for you.] [I¡¯m fine with anything. Why don¡¯t we make a date first?] [Yes, let¡¯s set up a game first. Don¡¯t be too early. We¡¯ll meet at three in the afternoon the day after tomorrow.] ryes I Lin Wan knew that the group ofdies would only chat and have fun. She wanted to reply, but it was already midnight. She decided not to disturb everyone¡¯s rest. She would reply after daybreak. At the Royal Water Bay, Xiao Xiao and Li Zexin returned to their respective rooms after supper. Xiao Xiao washed up and sat on the bed. Her parents would being home the day after tomorrow, so they would probablye to pick her up immediately. Li Zexin¡¯s results would be out at nine in the morning the day after tomorrow, so she wanted to check it out with him. However, if he took the initiative to y for another day, he would lose face. However, if he went back, Li Zexin might run over to share the score with him when he saw it. He might as well stay for one more day. In the bedroom next door, Li Zexin crossed his legs and scrolled through the news of his parents petition. Theizens praised his father as a god, and the boy replied anonymously,¡¯Yes, it¡¯s indeed powerful.¡± He seemed to have forgotten that he could check the middle school examination scores the day after tomorrow. Yun City High School was half a month away from the holidays. After the evening self-study session, Li Zexuan specially went to the convenience store to watch the live broadcast. However, his parents were thest group to go on stage, so he did not wait until the end of thepetition. At Yun City Primary School, Li Zekai had already forgotten about thepetition. The next day. Heavy rain began to fall at Huanxiu Manor, apanied by bursts of thunder. When the broadcast started at nine o¡¯clock, the guests were all in their respective vis. Originally, they were going to send off the eliminated guests in the morning, but because the rain was too heavy, the production team decided to wait until the rain stopped before sending everyone off. Tao Jingyuan really wanted to find Lin Wan and the others. She was about to go through the garage, but before she could go downstairs, Tang Qinlei called out to her. ¡°Lawyer Tao, I hope you can make it to the end. ¡°Tang Qinlei was about to say goodbye. On the surface, she was giving Lavvyer Tao her blessings, but in fact, she didn¡¯t want Chen Xue to win. She did not say anything to Chen Xue. If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that the broadcast would start at nine o¡¯clock and she needed to be in front of the camera, Chen Xue wouldn¡¯t even be bothered to leave her room. [I feel awkward even through the screen.] [After Tang Qinlei left, Chen Xue¡¯s life became better.] [All the guests are going home tomorrow anyway. Why don¡¯t we wait until tomorrow?] [It¡¯s raining.] [Summer raines and goes quickly] [Teacher Sun went out with an umbre. Where did everyone say she was going?] [Go to the eliminated guest¡¯s house and say goodbye.] [I think the program team will arrange for everyone to send off the eliminated guests when they leaveter.] [Definitely.] Sun Ziyue wasn¡¯t a talkative person, especially in front of the camera. She nned to visit Lin Wan¡¯s house. She liked Lin Wan, Yuanyuan, and Zhao Xizhu too much. Especially after watching yesterday¡¯s match, Yuanyuan¡¯s words were funny. Lin Wan¡¯s vi. Yuanyuan was joking in front of the camera. Zhao Xi Zhu held her belly andughed.¡± ¡® I can¡¯t take it anymore,¡± Lin Wan cried.¡± My wrinkles are showing.¡±¡± [Yuanyuan, are you aedic star?] [Is it only Lin Wan¡¯s roommates who have advanced?] [Yes, which means that the other vis will have to be relocated. Only Lin Wan and the others will remain the same.] [Yuanyuan is so serious and funny.] [My back is straight. Roly Poly is really a treasure girl.] [My husband called me a psychopath, and I wasughing in the living room.] [Let your husband watch it together.] [Isn¡¯t today a workday? Why are there so many people?] [Fishing] [No job] [No job +1] [I¡¯m envious of those who don¡¯t go to work. It¡¯s so cool to be at home on such a hot day..] Chapter 612 - 612: 612. Why so serious? Chapter 612 - 612: 612. Why so serious? Trantor: 549690339 Lin Wan couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud as she rolled her eyes. The men chatting in the backyard heard theughter in the living room and walked over. [Crazy! Everyone in the vi is crazy!] [It¡¯s so important to have a normal roommate. However, I like this kind of roommate.] [Real life is too hard. It¡¯s nice to have a roommate who makes youugh.] [I don¡¯t have ss this morning, so I¡¯m resting in the dormitory. I have a roommate who has the same personality as Yuanyuan. She¡¯s really good. Not only can she bring joy to others, but she¡¯s also easy to get along with.] [Is the sister above going to university? I just finished my middle school examination] [The middle school examination scores are out, right? Good luck. University is the ivory tower of life.] [Longing] Yuanyuan was getting more and more excited until Zhao Xizhu covered her mouth and said, ¡°I really can¡¯t take it anymore. I need to rest.¡± The heavy rain soon stopped. how many are happy, how many are sad? Xie Min had packed her luggage the night before. She felt rxed as she was about to leave. She had read the news about thepetitionst night. Manyizens med her failure on Tang Qinlei. Perhaps out of sympathy, her own ount had gained more than 100,000 fans overnight. Her private messages were full of constion from her fans. [Ah Min, you¡¯re still the same happy host when youe back. We¡¯ll wait for you in Min Min¡¯s good live broadcast room.] [Sister did very well. I love you.] [Min Min, what if I said I hope you lose? Will you hit me? Hehe, you can onlye back to stream if you lose. My istion is almost used up. I¡¯m just waiting for you to ce an order for your stream.] [Dear Min Min, this is the first time a fan of three years has sent you a private message. I saw a different version of you tonight. You always said that you only know how to sell goods in your live broadcast room. Other than selling goods, you have nothing else. Now you should know that you have many other advantages, such as debate. Your thinking is quick and your logic is clear.] [Min Min, wee back.] Xie Min replied to a few private messages. After that, she prepared to go to the other houses to say goodbye. At Huanxiu Vi, the sky was clear after the rain. Everyone went out to get some fresh air. Sun Ziyue is at Lin Wan¡¯s house. The arrival of their idol made everyone serious, including Yuanyuan. ¡°Am I making you feel ufortable? I heard you guysughing just now. Why am I silent Tzu asked. ¡°Teacher Sun, wee.¡± ¡°It just so happens that they don¡¯t want me to talk about you.¡± Yuanyuan stood up.¡± ¡°Teacher Sun, my stomach hurts fromughing. I suspect that Yuanyuan did it on purpose.¡± Zhao Xizhu clutched her stomach.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t. You guysughed whenever I spoke.¡±Yuanyuan made a triangr eyes emoji. ¡°Look at her.¡± Zhao Xi Zhu continued tough. ¡°Yuan Yuan is very likable.¡± Sun Ziyue smiled. ¡°Teacher Sun, have some tea.¡± Li Yanchen poured himself a ss of water. [Aiyo, Boss Li actually took the initiative to entertain guests.] [My idol!] [Xiaxia is here too.] [I sympathize with Lawyer Tao. Lawyer Tao wanted to drop by but was stopped by Tang Qinlei.] [The rain has stopped. Are the eliminated guests leaving?] [Yes, the butler has informed us to gather at vi No. 8 at 10:00 to send them away.] [My Seven Seven] [Oh, oh, oh [I wish everyone a safe journey.] [Why doesn¡¯t this sound right?] [I correct: I wish everyone a smooth journey.] [Fortunately, my idol didn¡¯t leave.] [Forget it. Tang Tang is gone. I won¡¯t watch this show anymore.] [There are still Inte trolls.] [Is Tang Qinlei¡¯s appearance fee enough to pay for the Inte Water Army?] [Snatching Bamboo Shoots] [Do you have any sympathy? She¡¯s already been eliminated, yet you¡¯re stillughing at her. Alright, I can¡¯t help it either. Hahahaha] Not long after, everyone received a notice to gather in front of vi number 8 at lo:oo. Among them, the eliminated guests were carrying their suitcases. Everyone hugged each other and said goodbye. The host was waiting in front of Vi No. 8. The program team had prepared a souvenir book for the eliminated guests. Although they had only been together for a few days, the cameraman had still captured some moments worth recording and made them into a photo album overnight. Lin Wan only remembered the names of some of the guests after yesterday¡¯spetition. However, she didn¡¯t have much interaction with them. Now that she saw them dragging their suitcases and about to leave, the smile on Lin Wan¡¯s face slowly disappeared. ¡°Thank you, everyone, for bringing us such a wonderful moment. We wee everyone to sign up for our next episode. ¡°Du Juan said after seeing that all the guests were present. ¡°This booklet is for everyone. It records the wonderful moments of the past few days. ¡°Li Ming said. ¡°Next, we will hand the microphone to the guests who are about to leave.¡± Everyone had already prepared the words for the novel in advance. Other than farewell and blessings, there was nothing else. Then, the guests who had advanced also expressed their blessings one by one. Everyone watched as the eliminated guests left. [I can¡¯t bear to part with it. Although there are some who don¡¯t like it, most of them like it.] [There will definitely be elimination in thepetition.] [You can watch a love reality show next door. You won¡¯t be eliminated.] [That¡¯s a recorded broadcast. I still prefer to watch live broadcasts. There are surprises in live broadcasts.] ¡± I likepetitive shows too. I¡¯ll only continue watching them if I don¡¯t know the oue. Those kinds of entertainment shows have the same routine now. They¡¯re boring.¡± [Everyone, remember to vote. One of the eliminated guests can return to the scene and vote once a day.] [Who are you voting for? There are quite a few who like it.] [Me too. I don¡¯t know who to vote for. Sob sob sob, I¡¯m so conflicted.] [I voted for Qiqi. She¡¯s too eye-catching. Not for anything else, but just to see how she dresses every day. It¡¯s hard to wear something new in professional clothes, so I want to learn from Qiqi.] [If you want to see the pairing, you can just search for the type of streamer. Follow a debate stream just to see the pairing of the guests. What a talent.] [No, I just want to see Qiqi.] [I¡¯m Xie Min¡¯s fan. I don¡¯t want her to return. I just want to see her bring the goods.] [Anti-fans] [Xie Min said in her livestream that she had no intention of advancing.] Huanxiu Manor. After everyone sent off the eliminated guests, they began to move around freely. Tao Jingyuan heaved a sigh of relief. She didn¡¯t have to be stuck between Chen Xue and Tang Qinlei anymore. Of course, Chen Xue was the happiest when Tang Qinlei left. It was the first time she could rx after three days in Huanxiu Manor. Before, she would feel nervous whenever she returned to the dormitory. Xia MO walked to Tao Jingyuan¡¯s side.¡± ¡°Together.¡± Lin Wan and Chen Xue said in unison. The wives gathered together to chat, and the men were not idle either. Royal Water Bay. Xiao Xiao smelled a fragrant scent the moment she woke up. Li Zexin was already sitting at the dining table. When he saw Xiao Xiaoe out, he waved his hand. ¡°Almighty, I knew you should be up at this time. I heated up breakfast.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll eat first. Is there anyone else to apany you now? I just woke up. Can you go catch a doll with me after eating? Before I went out, Madam Lin wanted the dog, but I haven¡¯t caught it yet.¡±Li Zexin gave an excuse. Actually, there was no such thing. He just wanted Xiao Xiao to apany him for a walk.. Chapter 613 - 613: 613. Jade Osmanthus Dog Chapter 613: 613. Jade Osmanthus Dog Trantor: 549690339 Hearing that it was Lin Wan¡¯s request, Xiao Xiao nodded without hesitation. Li Zexin ate faster. In less than ten minutes, he said, ¡°I¡¯m done eating. I¡¯ll go get the money and set off in a while.¡± ¡°Today is my treat.¡± Xiao Xiao said slowly,¡± I¡¯ve been freeloading at your house for two days. It¡¯s time for me to make some contributions. ¡®¡±¡® ¡°How can you call it freeloading? Didn¡¯t you apany me? Besides, there was no reason for the customer to spend money. You cover your own pocket, I¡¯ll pay.¡±Li Zexin volunteered. Xiao Xiao knew that there was no point in continuing the fight. When she reached the other side, she would secretly buy some coins. At ten o¡¯clock, the two of them set off from Royal Water Bay and headed straight for the doll catching area of the game city. To Xiao Xiao, grabbing dolls was the most childish thing, but she did not expect that most of the people here were adults. When Li Zexin was buying coins, he had also bought a small basket from another self-service coin machine in his area. ¡°Why did you buy it too?¡± Li Zexin asked when he saw the game currency in Xiao Xiao¡¯s hand. ¡°I¡¯m afraid that you won¡¯t have enough.¡± ¡°You underestimate me. I know how to do it.¡± Li Zexin boasted. Then, the two of them lined up beside the dog-themed w machine. ¡°We didn¡¯t catch the first two. Our chances are very high.¡±Li Zexin whispered into Xiao Xiao¡¯s ear. ¡°Not necessarily. We might be cannon fodder too. There are so many people here, so the merchants have already lowered the chances.¡±Xiao Xiao left behind the machine next door. Even if it was four people, they still could not catch it. ¡°Maybe someone else has scratched it before. Our ws will be hard. I¡¯ll scratch it three times.¡±Li Zexin was full of confidence. However, after five times, the w was still limp. ¡°Five more times is enough.¡± Xiao Xiao had her hands in her pockets as though she had seen through everything.¡±¡±l¡¯ll go next door.¡± Hence, Xiao Xiao picked up the duck. Indeed, there was a doll in two hands. Li Zexin went down ten times, but the Osmanthus Dog still hadn¡¯te out. ¡°My luck is just right. If I persist, I might be able to catch it in the next round.¡±Li Zexin kept knocking on the osmanthus dog. After 50 coins, he finally caught the palm -sized Osmanthus Dog. ¡°I told you I would definitely catch him.¡±The boy said proudly. ¡°Fifty yuan can buy a few. What¡¯s the point of catching such a small one?¡±Xiao Xiao poured cold water on him without any tenderness. ¡°Go over there. There¡¯s a big osmanthus dog over there, the kind that cuts ropes. ¡°Li Zexin couldn¡¯t stand goading. Xiao Xiao had been calcting the probability in her heart. She did not necessarily have to capture the Osmanthus Dog. Therefore, when he saw that a machine was about to arrive, he went to grab a few. When all the coins were used up, he grabbed about ten dolls. Li Zexin only had the first dog. The boy spent 100 coins next to the machine with the big osmanthus dog and finally wanted to give up. Xiao Xiao saw that Li Zexin was running out of coins, so she went to buy some more. ¡°We¡¯re almost there. Try throwing a few more. ¡°Xiao Xiao said. With the Almighty¡¯s encouragement, Li Zexin¡¯s confidence was boosted again. Sure enough, after investing six coins, he finally managed to cut down a big osmanthus dog. One big and one small, they spent 200 yuan. Indeed, 200 yuan could buy a few dolls at the toy store, but Li Zexin enjoyed the process of catching dolls. Otherwise, it would be boring to go straight to the toy store with Xiao Xiao. Coming out of the game city, Li Zexin saw the snacks on the roadside and felt hungry again. ¡°Do you want to eat candied haws?¡± Li Zexin asked. ¡°It¡¯s sweet and sticky. I don¡¯t want it.¡± Xiao Xiao shook her head. ¡°How boring. If you don¡¯t eat such delicious food, I¡¯ll buy my own. ¡°Li Zexin picked a bunch of hawthorn mixed with blueberries. After paying, he took a bite.¡±Mmm, so sweet.¡± ¡°Only children eat it.¡± Xiao Xiao said disdainfully. ¡°I¡¯m a child to begin with. Do you want to try one? Eating something sweet will improve my mood and make me super satisfied. ¡°Li Zexin raised the candied hawthorn and showed it off in front of Xiao Xiao. Listening to Li Zexin chew so hard was indeed very rxing. ¡°I don¡¯t like blueberries. I¡¯ll buy other fruits.¡±ln the end, Xiao Xiao could not resist the temptation. He bought a bunch of hawthorn with oranges. It was sour and sweet. The first bite was crispy. After chewing a few times, the sugar became soft and stuck to his teeth, so his mouth was filled with sweetness. ¡°Delicious, right?¡± Li Zexin asked,¡± You have to eat more of these snacks. There are eggs in front and ice cream. Have one. I strongly rmend it. ¡®¡±¡® Li Zexin turned into a salesman. The two of them strolled around the food street and ate until they were stuffed. Huanxiu Manor. The guests were waiting for lunch in Vi Number Eight. Song Ke walked to Xia MO¡¯s side. I admire Xiao Xiao.¡± Song Ke was an eSports streamer with more than a million fans. He was considered a small inte celebrity on a certain tform and had always admired Xiao Xiao. ¡°Sure,¡± Xia MO had heard of Song Ke before. He was one of the few guests who had only been married and had not given birth yet, so in Xia Mo¡¯s eyes, Song Ke was just a child. ¡°If possible, rmend Xiao Xiao to me. ¡°Song Ke said embarrassedly. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll ask Xiao Xiao for her opinion. Thank you for liking him.¡±Xia MO would never make decisions for Xiao Xiao. Alright, thank you, Teacher Xia.¡± Half of the guests were eliminated. After lunch, the remaining guests sat at a table. The nine couples were talking to each other. ¡°Yuanyuan, aren¡¯t you going to eat?¡± Zhao Xi Zhu asked. Yuanyuan shook her head.¡± I¡¯m on a diet. You dragged me to eat too much barbecue yesterday. I have to burn off my calories. ¡®¡±¡® ¡°This steamed pork is so delicious. It melts in your mouth. ¡°Zhao Xi Zhu deliberately seduced Yu Yuanyuan,¡±There¡¯s also the white fish.¡± ¡°How can themb chop be so tasty¡­¡¯ ¡°Stop.¡± Yuanyuan made a pause gesture. ¡°Don¡¯t say anymore. I¡¯ll taste it myself.¡± [Roly Poly, eat if you want to. Don¡¯t make yourself suffer.] [Coach Zhao is so bad.] [Roly Poly is so thin, yet he¡¯s still trying to lose weight?] [That¡¯s right. Yuan Yuan is very thin. She should eat it.] ¡°You¡¯re so thin, why would you lose weight? Besides, dieting is easy to rebound. If you don¡¯t eat at noon, you¡¯ll have to eat at night if you¡¯re hungry. It¡¯s easier to gain weight at night, so you must eat at noon. After eating, I¡¯ll exercise with you in the afternoon. ¡°Zhao Xi Zhu continued. [Who said Coach Zhao is bad? I¡¯m doing this for Yuan Yuan¡¯s sake.] [Experience it for yourself. If you don¡¯t eat at noon, it¡¯s a torture at night.] [Yes, you can eat it in moderation at noon so that you have time to consume it in the afternoon.] [I can¡¯t sleep at night if I don¡¯t eat.] [Losing weight through exercise is the way to go. Unless you are on a diet, you will rebound after you resume eating.] [Losing weight is really an eternal topic.] [The dishes at noon today are so sumptuous.] [Has everyone seen too many studio meals? How can this be sumptuous?] Lin Wan also felt that it was quite sumptuous. She finally stopped eating brown rice and was so happy. Xiao Tianlin picked meat to eat because he could not eat after three in the afternoon. Eating meat was slow to digest. Li Yanchen loved to eat vegetables. Sun Ziyue sat opposite Lin Wan. Zhang Bingbing chatted with her from time to time. The atmosphere in the restaurant was harmonious. The staff sat at another table, and the remaining guests were really worry-free.. Chapter 614 - 614: 614. Lin Wan didn’t teach you the essence at all Chapter 614: 614. Lin Wan didn¡¯t teach you the essence at all Trantor: 549690339 During the free afternoon, the number of people in the live broadcast room was reduced by half. Some of the guests were watching movies, some were working out, some were sleeping, some were chatting in groups, but none of them were sitting in front of the camera for the live broadcast. It was already thest day of this episode. The director did not want to put pressure on the guests, so he did not arrange any tasks. Lin Wan chose to read world history. Ever since she transmigrated here, she had never read a novel. Li Yanchen looked at the Celebrity Rankings. Xia MO called Lin Wan out of boredom and asked if she wanted to make dessert. The ingredients and oven were ready. Lin Wan remembered that she had promised Sun Ziyue that she would let her eat the cake she baked. Lin Wan¡¯s vi¡¯s kitchen had all kinds of pots and pans, so she asked Xia MO to bring the ingredients over. When the flour appeared in the live broadcast room, everyone knew that Lin Wan was going to make a cake. [What did I just see? Flour?] [And the oven.] [Teacher Sun, Lin Wan is going to make a cake.] Sun Ziyue saw the message on the bullet screen and went straight to Lin Wan¡¯s dormitory. From the moment Lin Wan came downstairs, Yuanyuan had been helping to prepare the tools. No foodie could resist the temptation of desserts. Moreover, the desserts were made by Lin Wan. [The way the guests ran to Lin Wan¡¯s dormitory when they heard the desserts was so simr to how I wanted to run over when I saw my idol.] [Everyone is equal in front of delicious food.] [Isn¡¯t it too exaggerated? Wasn¡¯t it just knowing how to make a cake? Why did everyone look like they had never seen the market before? What delicious cake couldn¡¯t be bought in the market?] [Upstairs, you really can¡¯t buy the things that Sister Wan makes.] [Actually, it¡¯s all hype. It¡¯s just desserts. The ingredients are better and the appearance is more exquisite. It won¡¯t be bad.] [That¡¯s not right. I¡¯ve eaten the food from Sweetheart Shop before and learned from the sweet circle. I made it strictly ording to the livestream, but the taste is still different.] [Yes, I opened my own shop. The customers ¡®reactions are different from the taste of the Sweetheart Shop. I learned it from the circle.] [So, Lin Wan didn¡¯t teach you the essence at all.] [What¡¯s going on? There are so many anti -fans. If Sister Wan¡¯s live broadcast room is holding back, then the taste of the food on the spot won¡¯t be good either. However, everyone in Lan Vige said that they¡¯ve never eaten such delicious desserts before.] [Let¡¯s wait and see how the guests today evaluate it.] In Lin Wan¡¯s dormitory, there were more than ten people standing. Yuanyuan knew how to bake, but she could only eat it herself. ¡°Teacher Lin, the bullet screen hopes that you can livestream the entire process. Is it convenient?¡±the butler asked. ¡°Yes.¡± The butler turned the camera to the baking table. [D * mn, so many people.] [Thest half of the day, everyone, cherish it.] [I silently ordered a towel roll and prepared to read it while eating.] [Previous poster, I¡¯ve decided to learn from you in case I drool when I look at the screen.] [Aren¡¯t they afraid of getting fat? There are no desserts that can help you lose weight.] [It¡¯s fine to order this cake. I¡¯ll finish it in two hours in the afternoon.] Lin Wan and Xia MO made a variety of desserts together. There was a tui tui, a floating cloud roll, and a wooden cup¡­ Almost all of them were showcased within a few minutes after they were out of the oven. Even the guests who did not eat lunch and vowed to lose weight could not resist the temptation. Sun Tzu Yue Chao praised with satisfaction, ¡°It really lives up to its reputation.¡±¡± Yuanyuan licked the cream on her lips, ¡°The best cake.¡± The other guests: ¡± This is fresh out of the oven. It¡¯s amazing!¡± [It¡¯s obvious that it¡¯s real.] [That¡¯s right. If it¡¯s not delicious, will everyone praise it?] [No one has time to praise him. Instant light is the best evidence.] [Yes, the dishes were served one by one. They were all finished in a few minutes. Yao Yao is the head chef of a five-star hotel. She even praised the food.] [Celebrities are very picky. That¡¯s why they say that it¡¯s definitely not bad.] [Alright, thepetition will be even greater in the future. It¡¯s already very difficult to make an appointment.] [I really miss the Sweetheart Shop where there weren¡¯t many lines back then.] [What¡¯s the difference? The same materials, the same process] [Is the oven different?] [Sister Wan¡¯s oven is different every time.] [Theposition ratio is also strictly ording to the requirements.] [Maybe the hands are different. The strength used to knead the dough is different. Yes, the strength is different.] [I¡¯m dying ofughter. Is this also a deciding factor?] Seeing that everyone was eating happily, Xia MO smiled and said humbly, ¡°The taste is alright.¡± Everyone held a spoon in one hand and gave a thumbs up in the other. In order to control their calories for the day, they unanimously decided to eat desserts and not eat at night. Lin Wan was speechless. The bag of flour was gone! Yun City. Li Zexin and Xiao Xiao wandered outside until evening. ¡°Can we go back now?¡± Xiao Xiao asked listlessly. Li Zexin¡¯s heel hurt too, so he called a cab. After eating for the entire afternoon, when the two of them returned home, they immediately told Auntie Huang not to cook for them. Xiao Xiao and Ge Youy down. Li Zexin sat on the sofa and read the news. ¡°Ms. Lin is trending again, and so is Auntie Xia. ¡°Li Zexin said as he held his phone. Xiao Xiao was not surprised. She repliedzily,¡±¡±lt¡¯s not the first time. Why are you so excited?¡± ¡°No wonder Auntie Xia said you don¡¯t care about her. She¡¯s so proud to be on the hot list. ¡± ¡°I¡¯ll take a nap.¡± Xiao Xiao did not argue with him. Huanxiu Vi. At night, the guests had arranged to watch a movie at Vi No. 8. It was thest group activity before they left. A legal film was ying on the big screen, and thewyer looked valiant. Lin Wan looked at Li Yanchen from the corner of her eye. He was very focused. Lin Wan thought to herself, ¡®Perhaps Li Yanchen had also yearned for such a scene in the past. So, she whispered,¡±Boss Li, do you want toe back to this industry?¡¯¡±¡® Li Yanchen was stunned for a moment before shaking his head. ¡°I don¡¯t want to. I¡¯ll just take a look.¡± Lin Wan felt that the man was not telling the truth. She pinched his cheek.¡±¡±Really?¡± ¡°Really, I have to fulfill your dream first. When the base is on track, we¡¯ll talk about my business.¡± Lin Wan understood. It wasn¡¯t that Li Yanchen didn¡¯t want to do it, but that he didn¡¯t have the time to do it. Lin Wan had decided that she would open aw firm for Li Yanchen when she returned. The next day. As the staff sent them off, the guests left Huanxiu Manor. Xia MO and Xiao Tianlin went straight home. Knowing that his parents would be back in the morning, Li Zexin woke up early and followed Grandma Huang to the market. Xiao Xiao wondered if her parents would bring her home along the way. In the end, not long after, he received a message from his mother. Son, you stay at Xinxin¡¯s house for another day. Your father and I will go to the countryside to visit Grandma Mei next month. After reading the message, Xiao Xiao rxed. ¡°Li Zexin, wait for me.¡± The two of them discussed what to buyter. Thedies from Royal Water Bay had already gathered and were waiting for Lin Wan at the clubhouse. It wasn¡¯t noon yet. As Lin Wan and Li Yanchen were unable to leave the base, they went to Xuecheng Vige first on their way back. Fortunately, everything was developing in an orderly manner. However, when they went to the Lin family¡¯s old residence to see Mother Bao, they realized that Mother Bao had already gone to the Yang family. Lin Wan¡¯s heart felt empty.. Chapter 615 - 615: 615. Son’s Craftsmanship Chapter 615: 615. Son¡¯s Craftsmanship Trantor: 549690339 Lin Wan smiled bitterly.¡± I forgot that Mama Bao is married to Papa Yang. No one will wait for you in Xuecheng Vige anymore.¡¯¡±¡® ¡°If you want to keep Mommy, you can go to Papa Yang¡¯s ce in the future.¡± ¡°Yes, at least Mommy Bao won¡¯t be lonely anymore. Alright, let¡¯s go home. Xin Xin just called. He¡¯s been waiting for us at home.¡±Lin Wan decided to return to Royal Water Bay. In the vi, the boy was cooking with Auntie Huang. Xiao Xiao watched the entire process. ¡°Guru, move aside. Don¡¯t let the oil ssh.¡±Li Zexin said as he flipped the spat like Auntie Huang. ¡°Xin Xin, both of you go out. You¡¯re in the way.¡±Auntie Huang said. Li Zexin was only flipping the dishes a few times when Auntie Huang identally turned around and bumped into him. It was very convenient. ¡°Did you hear me? Get out.¡± Xiao Xiao rolled her eyes. ¡°Alright then.¡± Li Zexin took off his apron.¡± When Boss Li and the otherse back, you have to tell them that I helped them cook too.¡¯¡±¡® ¡°It¡¯s all your doing. Get out.¡± Auntie Huang said perfunctorily. After the two boys left, Auntie Huang finally felt relieved. She closed the door and made thest few dishes. Lin Wan and the others returned home when it was almost a littlete. Li Zexin rushed over. ¡°Ms. Lin, Mr. Li.¡± The boy shouted from afar. Xiao Xiao followed closely behind and greeted him. ¡°We haven¡¯t seen each other for a few days. Why are you so enthusiastic?¡±Lin Wan joked when she heard the deafening voice. ¡°A day apart feels like three years. Ms. Lin, Boss Li, you two did great. The Almighty and I are so excited that our hands are red. Oh right, the Almighty can only go back tomorrow. Uncle Xiao and the others are busy today.¡± ¡°Stay as long as you want. Treat it as your own home.¡±Lin Wan said. ¡°I¡¯ll go back tomorrow.¡± Xiao Xiao said embarrassedly. ¡°It¡¯s time to eat.¡± Auntie Huang walked to the door and shouted. Lin Wan rubbed her stomach.¡± Take my luggage. Let¡¯s eat first.¡± ¡°Oh.¡± Li Zexin obediently pulled the box. At the dining table, Li Zexin pointed at a te of spicy fried m king and said, ¡°¡±Try your son¡¯s cooking.¡± Lin Wan and Li Yanchen looked at each other in disbelief. ¡°It¡¯s freshly stir-fried.¡± ¡°Really? Then I have to try it.¡±Lin Wan picked up a piece.¡± Sure. We¡¯ve only been away for three days and we already know how to cook. It seems like we don¡¯t have to worry about you in the future.¡¯¡±¡® ¡°It¡¯s very simple.¡± Li Zexin didn¡¯t feel guilty at all. Xiao Xiao did not speak the entire time. In Liuzhou, Tang Qinlei returned to the studio. Her uncle and Annie were waiting in the office. Seeing Tang Qinlei enter, Annie warned her,¡±¡±Leilei, First Uncle is quite angry. He wants you to go to his office. Don¡¯t contradict him.¡± Tang Qinlei was ready to be scolded. ¡°First Uncle.¡± She ran over with a smile and was about to hug her uncle¡¯s shoulder. ¡°Stand properly.¡± ¡°I spent money to send you on the show, and this is the result?¡± His uncle said with a serious face.¡¯ ¡°First Uncle, I¡¯ve tried my best. It¡¯s just that you¡¯re a little unlucky to have drawn a professionalwyer all of a sudden. Tao Jingyuan is famous in the entire legal world.¡±Tang Qinlei lost to Tao Jingyuan and was convinced. ¡°If I had known earlier, I would have given you a promotion package.¡± ¡°Advance? How many chances have I fought for you? Leilei, can you fight for yourself? Even if you didn¡¯t advance because you met a powerful teammate, what about causing trouble during the live broadcast?¡±His uncle tapped the table with his middle finger. Tang Qinlei felt pain just by looking at it, so she handed a book over.¡±¡±Knock on the book. The table is too hard and my hands hurt.¡± ¡°You!¡± If you had already realized this, would you still have caused the entire Inte to curse?¡± ¡°If you had treated the other guests the same way you treated me, everyone wouldn¡¯t have scolded you like that. It¡¯s fine if you can¡¯t win thepetition, but don¡¯t ruin your image.¡±¡±l¡¯m to me for indulging you too much in the past. You can walk your own path in the future.¡¯¡±¡® ¡°Uncle, are you going to support the newbie?¡± Tang Qinlei panicked. I¡¯m your only niece, and my mother is your only sister.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not supporting a neer. I¡¯m helping you grow on your own. Otherwise, if this continues, no one can save you. ¡°His uncle took a puff of his cigarette.¡± Leilei, look, so many people have gone all out for the role of the female lead, but you didn¡¯t cherish it after getting it. You signed up for a variety show to clear your name. Now, it¡¯s great. You¡¯ve be even worse. If I wasn¡¯t your biological uncle, I wouldn¡¯t care about you.¡± After finishing the cigarette, First Uncle left. Tang Qinlei went back to her office with her head down. ¡°Leilei, is First Uncle very fierce?¡± Annie came tofort her. He¡¯s doing this for your own good.¡± Tang Qinlei didn¡¯t say anything. ¡°It¡¯s okay. Uncle has a sharp tongue but a soft heart. It¡¯ll be fine after he¡¯s over it. What did he say to you?¡± ¡°He said that he won¡¯t care about me anymore and will let me fend for myself.¡± Tang Qinlei lowered her head.¡± ¡°Hu! He has said this a few hundred times to scare you. I thought he scolded you.¡±Annie heaved a sigh of relief. ¡°This time, he is serious. ¡°Tang Qinlei wanted to take a chance, but her uncle seemed to be telling the truth. ¡°Impossible. In less than a month, your resources wille.¡±Annie said confidently. ¡°Help me buy a book on basic acting skills. I want to read it every day and send it to my uncle. I want him to see my hard work.¡±Tang Qinlei said impulsively. Annie was speechless. ¡°Hurry up and go.¡± ¡°Alright.¡± Chen Xue, who was theplete opposite of Tang Qinlei, received a bouquet of flowers from her colleagues when she returned to the studio. ¡°Congrattions to Xiaoxue for sessfully advancing.¡± ¡°Xiaoxue is so lucky. What did I say? Good people get good rewards.¡± ¡°Little Xue, our studio has received a few jobs. Because of you, everyone knows how hard it is to be a supporting role.¡± ¡°I think we can agree, even if it¡¯s a Short videos.¡± There was too much information. Chen Xue was a little embarrassed.¡± I was just lucky. I advanced directly and got into trouble. I offended Tang Qinlei.¡±¡± ¡°Xue ¡®er, you¡¯re speaking up for us. Who in our studio has yed the female lead before? No, it was just that theycked the opportunity. The opportunity was snatched away by those people. They clearly had no acting skills at all.¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s so satisfying. What¡¯s there to be proud of? He was eliminated in the first round. It¡¯s this kind of person who has led the atmosphere astray.¡± ¡°Yeah, it¡¯spletely over this time, right?¡± ¡°But Xiao Xue, will she take revenge on you?¡± ¡°Would she dare? Now everyone knew that she disliked Xuexue. If Xuexue¡¯s resources were snatched away in the future, everyone would think of her immediately.¡± ¡°What if we y dirty?¡± ¡°I¡¯m not afraid.¡± Chen Xue said. ¡°Don¡¯t talk about unhappy things. Aren¡¯t we celebrating Xiaoxue today? Let¡¯s ¡°Celebrate?¡± Chen Xue was surprised. ¡°My treat.¡± The studio assistant Yu He said. ¡°Boss is treating us, we have to go..¡± Chapter 616 - 616: 616. Reading books can enrich the content Chapter 616: 616. Reading books can enrich the content Trantor: 549690339 Everyone from Chen Xue¡¯s studio went to the hotpot restaurant to book the entire ce. In the afternoon, Li Yanchen returned to the office at Royal Water Bay. Meanwhile, Lin Wan was called by thedies of Royal Water Bay to the clubhouse to y mahjong. It had only been a few days, but everyone had a lot to say to Lin Wan. Only four people could y mahjong at a table. There were seven madams at the party, so everyone let Lin Wan y first while the madams who hadn¡¯t yed sat at the side. ¡°Wanwan, you¡¯re really a treasure.¡±Mrs. Han said. ¡°When we were chatting, I always told you to read more books and talk less. You didn¡¯t listen. Now you know how to envy Wanwan¡¯s knowledge. ¡°Mrs. Gu said. ¡°I can watch TV, but I can¡¯t read books. I can¡¯t get into them at all. I can¡¯t sit still for five minutes at most.¡± Lin Wan drew Zhang Facai¡¯s hand and was ready to draw. She raised her eyebrows slightly.¡± No matter when, you must develop the habit of reading. Reading can absorb nutrition and enrich the content.¡± ¡°I understand, but I feel sleepy when I read. My eyes are clearly open, but I can¡¯t read a word.¡± Lin Wan continued,¡± You guys can y mahjong for an entire day. You¡¯re pretty good at it.¡±¡± ¡°Hahaha.¡± Meimei took a sip of tea.¡± I can sit still and y with my phone for a month. Entertainment is more attractive. It¡¯s not as boring as books.¡±¡± Lin Wan shook her head in disagreement.¡± Many books are quite interesting. On the contrary, I feel that the descriptions in the books are better and give the readers a lot of room for imagination. Take the recent popr dramas for example. When I read the books, the images in my mind are much richer than those on television. However, because they were filmed on television, it actually limits everyone¡¯s imagination.¡± ¡°I feel the same way. I like reading novels, but after filming them for television, most of them are different from what I imagined. Some of them even ruined the image of the male and female leads in my heart.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t read novels or watch dramas, you have no right to speak.¡± ¡°Yes, every time I watch the drama, there will always be people on the bullet screen who curse and destroy the original work.¡± ¡°Yes, because there are a thousand Hamlets in the eyes of a thousand people. If it¡¯s filmed and the characters are chosen, it will give everyone a fixed impression. Usually, when it¡¯s a TV series adapted from a novel, I will choose to read the books first. ¡°Lin Wanyuan liked to read novels in her world. ¡°Do you have any rmended novels?¡± Mrs. Zhou asked. A fewdies who liked reading novels started rmending the novel. In the end, everyone asked Lin Wan what books she had been reading recently. Lin Wan was a little embarrassed to say it, but under the constant questioning of thedies, she still reported the title of the book. ¡°The Wind and Clouds of the Capital?¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯m looking at the stories from that era. They¡¯re quite good and interesting.¡±Lin Wan nodded. ¡°Then I want to take a look too.¡± For the first time, thedies ¡®conversation revolved around books. Mrs. Zhou: ¡± I realized that our thinking has improved. In the past, we always talked about eating, drinking, and having fun. Today, it¡¯s actually such an elegant topic.¡± ¡°Elegant?¡± Mrs. Gu expressed her disapproval.¡± I¡¯ll admit that it¡¯s elegant when we talk about literature.¡¯¡±¡® ¡°Isn¡¯t brewing tea elegant? We drank a lot of tea.¡± ¡°They¡¯re all elegant, all elegant.¡± ¡°It definitely has changed. In the past, we didn¡¯t do such things. Other than shopping, we did spas. We didn¡¯t even chat much, let alone talk about culture.¡± ¡°Wanwan, as expected, when you¡¯re with someone with positive energy, you¡¯ll be positive too.¡± Lin Wan thought to herself, What does this have to do with me? I¡¯m also a person whozes around and waits for death. Chenxin Headquarters. They took the initiative to bring along their work summary, thinking that their boss wanted to ask about thepany¡¯s recent situation. However, to their surprise, Li Yanchen handed them two cups of tea and asked, ¡°Did you watch the live broadcast yesterday?¡± Assistant Qin and Secretary Han looked at each other. Did the boss think that they were cking off at work? Assistant Qin quickly exined,¡± I posted it in my Moments in the middle of the night. I didn¡¯t check it during working hours. I only checked it after work. ¡®¡±¡® ¡°Me too. I¡¯m very busy during the day and don¡¯t even have time to drink water.¡± ¡°Do you think I suspect you guys of not working hard? What I wanted to ask was, what do you think of my performance after watching it?¡±Li Yanchen waited for his employee¡¯s reply with anticipation. Assistant Qin secretly heaved a sigh of relief. During the day, he only took a few nces at her, and those two nces were taken during the time when he went to the toilet. ¡°That¡¯s great. Boss, you¡¯re still as elegant as before.¡±Secretary Han replied. ¡°Yes, you¡¯re in high spirits, you¡¯re logical, and you¡¯re even more awesome than when you were discussing the coboration. The audience below the stage waspletely convinced by you. The apuse was simply deafening.¡±¡±lt¡¯s the female audience shouting,¡± Assistant Qin said exaggeratedly.¡± ¡°Boss, you¡¯re an excellent debater who was dyed by thepany. If you didn¡¯t do business, you would definitely be a topwyer in the country now.¡± ¡°You really haven¡¯t aged yet.¡± The sword is not old yet? Li Yanchen¡¯s brows twitched slightly when he heard those words. Assistant Qin quickly changed his words.¡± I mean, you¡¯re very spirited. Youngd, you¡¯re very spirited. Your point of view is inspiring and gives people strength. After listening to your speech, I learned a lot.¡± ¡°Yes, it¡¯s like seeing a rainbow after a rain, or seeing a bridge when you¡¯re about to reach a dead end. Hope has suddenly appeared¡­¡± Assistant Qin and Secretary Han had never made a mistake when it came to ttering. Even though Li Yanchen knew that his two assistants were exaggerating, he still enjoyed listening to them. ¡°Who do you think is the best?¡± Li Yanchen asked again. Assistant Qin: ¡± Is there a need to ask? It must be you. However, Lawyer Tao is also very capable. You can¡¯t underestimate your opponent. Lawyer Tao is a professionalvvyer after all.¡± ¡°Boss, it¡¯s not embarrassing even if you lose to Lawyer Tao. Lawyer Tao is very famous in the industry.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t say I wanted to be first.¡± ¡°That¡¯s a good attitude. Lawyer Tao is really awesome. Her point of view is very tricky.¡± ¡°I can¡¯t refute it. Every word is reasonable.¡± ¡°Boss, if you¡¯re so amazing, how can ourpany¡¯s legal department survive?¡± ¡°After all, I haven¡¯t read books for so many years, and the policies have been changing all the time. Strange debaters don¡¯t need too much professional knowledge.¡±Li Yanchen knew his limits. ¡°Don¡¯t say that. It¡¯s because you¡¯re not in this line of work. If you were, you would definitely be one of the best.¡± ¡°Alright, is there anything troublesome in thepany recently?¡±Li Yanchen returned to the main topic. ¡°No, everything is developing in a good direction. By the way, I received a big order this week to make work clothes for employees of a listedpany.¡±Secretary Han reported. ¡°I won¡¯t ask about the details. You guys worry about it.¡± ¡°Boss, I have a question. Our online sales are almost catching up to the physical stores. Should we focus on the online business in the future?¡±Secretary Han asked. ¡°You guys decide. My opinion is that we should still focus on physical stores. Oh right, let the publicity department use their brains and think about the advantages of physical stores.¡± ¡°Okay, are you going to have a meetingter?¡± ¡°No need. I¡¯ll go to the cafeteria to take a look. If there¡¯s nothing else, I won¡¯t be staying in thepany.¡± Coming out of Li Yanchen¡¯s office, Secretary Han and Assistant Qin exchanged nces.. Chapter 617 - 617: 617. Li Zexin got into Yun City High School Chapter 617 - 617: 617. Li Zexin got into Yun City High School Trantor: 549690339 Assistant Qin went to Secretary Han¡¯s office. ¡°Yesterday, Lawyer Zhang from the legal department asked me if my boss was a professional. He watched the live broadcast and was probably trembling in his heart. ¡°Secretary Han said. ¡°Thepany is quite stable. There are so many people in the legal department. When we were in trouble, I asked the boss if he wanted toy off the staff. Many people had nothing to do at all, but the boss said no and they all worked hard with him. The employees in the legal department know how much work they have. Now that they realize that the boss knows so much, they are naturally worried that they will beid off.¡±Assistant Qin and Secretary Han were in charge of thepany¡¯s affairs and knew the workload of each department like the back of their hands. ¡°But what Boss meant just now is that legal matters are still needed. Moreover, Boss doesn¡¯t really care about thepany¡¯s matters anymore. Even if he does, he can¡¯t handle everything by himself.¡±Secretary Han said. ¡°That¡¯s true. The boss might know every position and even do a little, but he can¡¯t do it himself. ¡°Assistant Qin agreed.¡± Old Han, you have to worry about me in the future. Let me get married first.¡¯¡±¡® ¡°Didn¡¯t you just get together for a few months? How can you get married in a sh?¡± ¡°Marriage requires impulsiveness. I want to get married before the new year and feel at ease.¡± ¡°I support your marriage.¡± Secretary Han agreed. ¡°Thank you, brother.¡± Yun City High School. After night self-study, Li Zexuan and Lu Ziheng were writing from memory in the dormitory. After the two of them finished all the homework. Lu Ziheng said,¡±The middle school examination scores were released in the morning. ¡± ¡°I know. I don¡¯t know how my brother is doing. I¡¯ll give him a call in the afternoon.¡±Li Zexuan had always remembered. ¡°He should be fine. If he can get into our school, he¡¯ll be in Year One when we¡¯re in Year Three.¡±Lu Ziheng often heard Li Zexuan talk about this younger brother, but he had never seen him in person. ¡°I¡¯ll introduce you to him when the timees.¡± ¡°Good luck to him.¡± Royal Water Bay. Li Zexin couldn¡¯t sleep. The results were about to be announced, although he knew that everything was set in stone. In the middle school parents ¡®group chat, the parents were all anxious. When Lin Wan heard the notification, she didn¡¯t click on it to not create anxiety for herself. Li Yanchen sat on the sofa in his room. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going to look at the messages in the group?¡±he asked Lin Wan. Lin Wan held her phone.¡± I don¡¯t dare to look at it. These parents eitherfort themselves or sell their anxiety. I¡¯m afraid that it will affect their mentality.¡± ¡°That¡¯s true. Xinxin will definitely be fine. ¡°Although Li Yanchen said that, he was panicking inside. ¡°Haven¡¯t you experienced it once? Xuanxuan has already passed the exam. ¡°Lin Wan was puzzled. ¡°If I said that I didn¡¯t even know when he found the results, would you scold ¡°Judging from his tone, he didn¡¯t pay attention to it at that time.¡±Lin Wan had long known what Li Yanchen¡¯s personality was like in the past, so she did not me him. ¡°It¡¯s a very blissful thing to apany children as they grow up and face every important moment with them. ¡°Lin Wan said. ¡°Yes, I noticed.¡± In the guest room, Xiao Xiao decided to ask Li Zexin if he had rested. She guessed that Li Zexin might be very worried. He was the same when the results were announced. Xiao Xiao lightly knocked on Li Zexin¡¯s bedroom door.¡±¡±Are you asleep?¡± Li Zexin opened the door and pretended to be rxed.¡±Are you suffering from insomnia?¡± ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll chat with you.¡± ¡°The scores will be released tomorrow.¡± ¡°I¡¯m not nervous. If you didn¡¯t mention it, I would have forgotten. ¡°Li Zexin said. ¡°Is that so? Then I¡¯ll go back.¡± Xiao Xiao saw that Li Zexin¡¯s condition was quite good and felt that she was redundant. ¡°Don¡¯t. We¡¯re already here. Let¡¯s chat for a while. ¡°When Li Zexin saw Xiao Xiao turn around, he hurriedly stopped her. ¡°Alright, I admit that I¡¯m nervous, although I think I should be fine. What if I don¡¯t get in? It¡¯ll be a p in the face. Boss Li and Ms. Lin will be very disappointed, right?¡±Li Zexin used to hope that his father would pay more attention to him, but now that his father did, he was afraid. ¡°Let¡¯s talk inside. Standing here will affect others ¡®rest.¡± ¡°Oh, yes, please take a seat.¡± ¡°I was also a little nervous at that time, but just a little.¡±Xiao Xiao said. ¡°You¡¯re nervous even with such good results, let alone me. I don¡¯t even dare to sleep when I think about the results when I wake up tomorrow.¡±Li Zexin didn¡¯t have such worries when he was a bad student. As expected, once a person made progress, the burden in his heart would be heavy. ¡°Running on the basement floor? When you¡¯re tired from running, you¡¯ll naturally fall asleep.¡± Xiao Xiao suggested. ¡°Are you working out at this hour?¡± ¡°What else? I¡¯ll apany you.¡± Li Zexin thought for a moment and said, ¡°Alright, I should be tired.¡±¡® The two boys went to the gym. After running for an hour, Li Zexin felt like his heart was about to stop. He dragged Xiao Xiao upstairs with his heavy legs.¡±You should be able to sleep this time.¡± Li Zexin had fallen asleep and when he woke up, it was already eight o¡¯clock. Lin Wan and Li Yanchen went to buy some buns and dumplings early in the morning. When Li Zexin came out of the bedroom, the two of them were watering the flowers in the yard. Preserved Egg and the others were shouting in the group early in the morning. [Erzi, are you still not up?] [Erzi, there¡¯s still an hour before the results can be checked.] [I don¡¯t dare to look. What if all of you get into a four-star high school and I¡¯m the only one who fails? Does that mean I can only learn a skill in the future and be a front-line operator after graduation, then work for you? I don¡¯t want to. We¡¯ve already agreed. If you guys are rich, you have to bring me along.] [Cannon, are you saying yourst words?] [Bah, why are you saying yourst words so early in the morning? I¡¯m just looking for a way out for myself.] [The teacher said that our dormitory has no problem getting into a four-star high school.] [I agree with Cannon¡¯s suggestion. Don¡¯t forget about the other brothers in our dormitory who will be rich in the future.] [No problem.] [Why are you guys up so early?] [Erzi, you¡¯re finally awake? Aren¡¯t you worried at all?] [I was just too worried. I couldn¡¯t sleepst night. I got up in the middle of the night and ran on the treadmill for two hours. I didn¡¯t rest until midnight.] [Leave it to fate.] [Think on the bright side. If we all get into four-star high schools, should we go on a trip?] [Yes] [Reconsider] [Agreed] [Where to?] [I¡¯m fine with anything.] [Leave the question of where to go to Xinxin. He¡¯s very knowledgeable. Or Xinxin can ask Boss Li. He often goes on business trips. He can rmend an interesting ce.] [No problem. Everyone, send the results to the group immediately. No matter what the results are, let¡¯s gather at noon.] [Okay.] Li Zexin replied and walked out of the room. His family was in the courtyard. He took a bottle of milk and went to look for them. Xiao Xiao was helping Auntie Huang weed while Lin Wan and Li Yanchen were trimming the flowers. After hearing from Xiao Xiao that Li Zexin had insomniast night, they deliberately did not wake him up. Everyone greeted each other. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you wake me up so early?¡± ¡°Isn¡¯t it good to let you sleep a little longer?¡±Lin Wan put down the scissors.¡± ¡°Boss Li, Dapao and the others asked me to ask you if you know any fun ces. We agreed to go on a trip if we all get into a four-star high school..¡± Chapter 618 - 618:618. I was admitted to Chapter 618 - 618:618. I was admitted to Trantor: 549690339 ¡°Traveling again?¡± Li Yanchen¡¯s first reaction was that his son seemed to have left not too long ago. ¡°Didn¡¯t I go out with you guys before? This time, it¡¯s just a few people from our dormitory.¡± Li Zexin had just finished his exams and went out to y. He wasn¡¯t with his roommates. ¡°Where do you want to go?¡± Lin Wan asked. ¡°I¡¯m fine with anything. I¡¯ve been to the beach and climbed the mountains.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s go to Chuan City. The scenery is beautiful and there¡¯s a lot of good food. ¡°Xiao Xiao suggested. ¡°Yes, Chuan City is not bad. It¡¯s quite unique. Every time I stay in a hotel for business trips, I can see the scenery when I open the window. ¡°Li Yanchen recalled instantly. ¡°Alright, I¡¯ll search online.¡± ¡°You can write your own guide. ¡°Lin Wan suggested. ¡°Yes, I¡¯ve made an appointment with them. No matter what the score is, we¡¯ll have lunch together. I¡¯ll see if there¡¯s anything fun in Xiachuan City, so I¡¯ll meet them at noon and tell them.¡¯ ¡°I¡¯ll cover the expenses of this trip, provided that you get into Yun City High School.¡± Li Zexin¡¯s eyes lit up.¡± Wow, thank you, Boss Li. You¡¯re going to bleed a lot this time. I¡¯m confident.¡±¡® ¡°I wee you to make me bleed.¡± ¡°By the way, when is big brothering home? He has to give me a reward too, right?¡± Li Zexin was the poorest person in the Li family apart from Li Zekai. To be precise, he was even poorer than Li Zekai. He could only rely on Li Zexuan to save up some private money. ¡°If you can get in, I¡¯ll give you a reward. ¡°Lin Wan had long nned to reward her stepson no matter what the oue was. ¡°Thank you, Ms. Lin.¡± The point-checking website wasunched. Li Zexin logged in. After refreshing several times, Lin Wan and the others stood at the side, nervously waiting for the announcement. ¡°672, 672, Yun City High School is safe.¡±The boy¡¯s eyes were filled with tears. ¡°Dad, Mom, I got in.¡± Li Yanchen only opened his eyes when he heard the scream. ¡°672.¡± Lin Wan¡¯s eyes turned red. With this score, she could choose any high school in Yun City. Xiao Xiao¡¯s chin hurt from the collision. He touched it and said happily,¡± ¡°Congrattions.¡± Li Zexin quickly opened a group video chat for his roommates and pointed the camera at theputer screen. Cannon, Preserved Egg, and Fatty had all surpassed the admission requirements for four-star high schools. However, none of them had been able to reach the minimum score for Yun City High School in the past. However, they were still very happy. ¡°Erzi, I knew you could do it.¡± ¡°Fatty, you did well too. You passed 600.¡± ¡°We¡¯re all online now. Can we go on a vacation now?¡± ¡°Not only can we go out, but Boss Li will reimburse us for the expenses.¡±Li Zexin turned the camera to his father. ¡°Congrattions, I¡¯ll reimburse you.¡± ¡°No, Uncle Li, you can just reimburse Li Zexin. We have our own money. Besides, my dad has always taught me not to take advantage of others.¡± ¡°Yes, you can¡¯t.¡± ¡°Yes, Erzi is the poorest in our dormitory. ¡± Li Zexin was speechless. ¡°He saved up all his pocket money to buy you guys gifts. ¡°Cannon added. Li Zexin nodded vigorously. ¡°Then I¡¯ll reimburse the money for lunch.¡±Li Yanchen said when he saw that the children had their own principles. ¡°You¡¯re not allowed to reject this.¡± Li Zexin said first. ¡°Sure.¡± Cannon and the others nodded. Not long after, Xia MO called and asked about Li Zexin¡¯s score. ¡°672, you can choose any school.¡±Lin Wan reported the score. ¡°Old Xiao, Xinxin got in.¡± Xia Mo¡¯s surprised voice came from the other end of the phone. ¡°By the way, do you want to have lunch together?¡±Xia MO asked after a while. ¡°Auntie, another day. I have an appointment with my roommate at noon.¡±¡±Xiao Xiao,e with me,¡± said Li Zexin.¡± ¡°No, I don¡¯t want to attend your children¡¯s party. Mom, when are youing to pick me up?¡±Xiao Xiao asked. ¡°Let¡¯s have lunch together at the same ce.¡±Lin Wan said. ¡°Alright, then bring Xiao Xiao here.¡± At noon, Lin Wan and the rest gathered with Xia MO at the old street where new guests came. Xia MO ordered the dishes in advance. Lin Wan and the others came to the private room. ¡®Wanwan.¡± ¡°Dad, Mom, are you not going to pick me up?¡±Xiao Xiao said deliberately. ¡°I¡¯m here to pick you up. Son, you seem to have gained weight. You¡¯ve been doing well these few days.¡± Xiao Xiao looked at her face in the basin.¡¯¡±¡®ls there?¡± ¡°I¡¯m just joking with you. What changes can you see in three days? Have you prepared a gift for Xin Xin?¡±Xia MO asked. Xiao Xiao was instantly stunned. ¡°This child, go buy one in the afternoon.¡± ¡°Oh, I¡¯ll go after eating.¡± Xiao Xiao indeed did not realize it. ¡°You¡¯re wee.¡± Li Yanchen rejected on behalf of Li Zexin. ¡°It¡¯s what I should do. I should be rewarded for doing so well. It¡¯s a token of my appreciation. Brother Li, don¡¯t reject it on behalf of Xinxin.¡±Xiao Tianlin persuaded. ¡°That¡¯s what I mean.¡± ¡°The dishes are here. Let¡¯s eat.¡± After school, Li Zexuan called Lin Wan. Lin Wan was eating and pressed the speaker button. ¡°Ms. Lin, how did Li Zexin do?¡± Lin Wan made a shushing gesture and continued, ¡®¡±¡®1 didn¡¯t do well.¡± ¡°What? That¡¯s impossible.¡± ¡°It¡¯s true. She¡¯s locked up in her room alone.¡± ¡°Then I¡¯ll take the afternoon off and go home to take a look.¡±Li Zexuan knew that his brother had high hopes this time. If he did not do well, it must have been a huge blow to him. He had to go home tofort him as soon as possible. ¡°I lied to you, 672.¡± Lin Wan saw that her eldest stepson was so nervous and was afraid that he would really take leave, so she confessed. ¡°Xuan Xuan is very concerned about your younger brother.¡± Xia MO said. ¡°The child.¡± ¡°You lied to me together? You put it on speaker?¡± Li Zexuan reacted. ¡°We¡¯re eating. Have you eaten?¡± ¡°Not yet. I called right after ss. I was so scared. I thought I really didn¡¯t get in. With such high scores, Li Zexin is pretty good. I can go home tomorrow evening.¡±Although he was teased, Li Zexuan was still very happy to know that the result was good. ¡°Go eat quickly and rest for a while. You still have sses in the afternoon. I¡¯ll pick you up tomorrow. ¡°Lin Wan reminded. ¡°Alright.¡± After hanging up, Lin Wan said,¡± Usually, the three of them always quarrel. They always think of each other at critical moments.¡± ¡°Blood brothers.¡± ¡°Is Xuanxuan going to have a holiday soon?¡± ¡°This year, it will be the end of July, and I will be in my third year of high school soon. I will have to be nervous again next year at this time. ¡°Lin Wan sighed. ¡°Li Zexuan, don¡¯t worry. Regardless of whether you pass the exam or not, you don¡¯t have to worry about your future.¡± ¡°Academic qualifications are still quite important.¡± ¡°Let¡¯s eat first.¡± Xiao Tianlin was hungry. ¡°Yes, let¡¯s eat.¡± Old Yang Noodle Shop. Dapao and the others each ordered a bowl of Yang Chun noodles with two toppings. Li Zexin wanted to treat them to steak, but they insisted on noodles. ¡°Xin Xin, my school is only one kilometer away from yours. ¡°Preserved Egg said.. Chapter 619 - 619: 619. Isn’t it too hasty? Chapter 619 - 619: 619. Isn¡¯t it too hasty? Trantor: 549690339 Cannon and Fatty were extremely envious. They still didn¡¯t know where they were going. ¡°Preserved Egg, have you decided to only apply for Yunfan High School?¡±Cannon asked. ¡°Yes, referring to Yunfan¡¯s admission scorest year, I scored 20 points higher. It shouldn¡¯t be a problem. The main thing is that it¡¯s close to Erzi. If Erzi gets a house in these two schools, I can get a free meal again. ¡°Preserved Egg said proudly. Li Zexin didn¡¯t think this was a good thing. ¡°You signed up for Yunfan just to get a free meal. Aren¡¯t you being too hasty?¡±Li Zexin asked. ¡°Of course, the main reason is that Yunfan is a second-tier high school. ¡°Preserved Egg exined. ¡°Both of your schools are good, but Fatty and I didn¡¯t perform well. ¡°Cannon lowered his head. Li Zexin put his arm around his friend¡¯s shoulder.¡± This is just a small phase in life. We worked hard in high school. We agreed to meet at the same university. ¡®¡±¡® ¡°Yes, we¡¯ll meet at the same university.¡± Yun City High School. After Li Zexuan knew his brother¡¯s score, his hanging heart was finally relieved. He told the news to Xie Wan Yu. The four of them ate together in the cafeteria as a celebration party. Luan Rongrong said,¡±672 points, even higher than my score at that time. Wanyu, what about you?¡±¡± Xie Wan Yu said unhurriedly, ¡°I scored 690 something.¡¯¡±¡® Li Zexuan and Lu Ziheng were stunned. After a while, Lu Ziheng said,¡±Six hundred and ny something, why did you choose Yunfan?¡± Xie Wan Yu pursed her lips and slowed down for a minute, ¡°It was my school teacher who helped me choose it. It was also Grandma¡¯s idea.¡± ¡°Oh, but it was right to transfer here.¡±Luan Rongrong said with a smile. ¡°I was also chosen midway.¡± Lu Ziheng smiled. Li Zexin¡¯s score quickly spread, and even Mama Bao knew about it. She and Yang Yiren were preparing a set of toys for Li Zexin, so they specially called Yang Ruoxi to ask her what she liked. Yang Ruoxi said she would arrange it. Thedies of Royal Water Bay also knew that Li Zexin had passed the exam, so they called Lin Wan to treat them in the group chat. [Good luck. I hope my son can get into the ideal high school next year.] [It¡¯s still early for my family, but I hope that he will be more outstanding in the future.] [No, I want Jingjing to interact more with Xinxin and learn from her.] [Wanwan, do you want to treat me? I¡¯ll follow you.] [We¡¯ll follow] [Are you holding a Teacher Appreciation Banquet?@ Lin Wan] [Probably.] Lin Wan replied,[Of course, it¡¯s a treat. This is the Li family¡¯s biggest celebration in the past few years. I¡¯ll immediately arrange for all the restaurants toe, but I won¡¯t be taking any share.] tya! wanwan, you¡¯re nere.J [There¡¯s no time like the present. Let¡¯s do it this Sunday. Everyone¡¯s free, right?] [Must have] [Drop everything and attend] Lin Wan thought to herself that everyone was really giving her face. [I¡¯ll talk to Boss Li and see if he can make it for Sunday dinner.] [Yes, go and ask around. The restaurant has been quite tense recently. It¡¯s all because of the Teacher Appreciation Banquet.] [If you can¡¯t book a restaurant, hire a chef at Royal Water Bay to cook.] [It¡¯s not bad at Royal Water Bay. I can drink.] [I¡¯ll go ask Boss Li now.] By the time Lin Wan called Li Yanchen, he was already on his way home. ¡°Are you driving? ¡°Yes, I¡¯ll be home soon.¡± ¡°Alright, we¡¯ll talk when youe back.¡± A few minutester, Li Yanchen arrived home. Lin Wan waited in the courtyard. ¡°Honey.¡± The man hugged his wife as soon as he entered. ¡°I have something to discuss with you.¡± Lin Wan held her husband¡¯s hand. ¡°What is it?¡± Li Yanchen and his wife sat together in the sunroom. ¡°Didn¡¯t Xin Xin get in? I would like to treat everyone to a meal, thedies of Royal Water Bay, and Mama Bao.¡±Lin Wan said. ¡°I just found out about the scores. What if Yun City High School¡¯s entrance requirements are too high this year and I can¡¯t get in?¡±Li Yanchen felt that getting the letter of admission was the only way. ¡°With this score, there can be an ident? Absolutely not. Please go first. Thedies in the group were all moring to receive good luck. ¡°Lin Wan acted coquettishly. ¡°Whatever you say. I¡¯ll take care of the restaurant.¡±Li Yanchen did not object to his wife¡¯s suggestion and merely mentioned what might happen. ¡°Hubby, kiss.¡± Lin Wan kissed her husband¡¯s cheek.¡± Sunday noon. Xuan Xuan and the others will be home.¡±¡± ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll arrange it now.¡± Li Yanchen immediately made a call to book a restaurant. In order to take care of thedies in Yushui Bay, he chose a Zhejiang Cuisine Restaurant that was closer to home. In less than half an hour, the restaurant was settled. Lin Wan first informed Mama Bao and the rest, then sent the message to the wives ¡®group chat. [Wanwan, your speed is not bad.] [Is the restaurant done?] [Sunday noon. This time is not bad.] Lin Wan replied, [Bring the child.] [Sure, sure. I¡¯m off on Sunday.] Before she could seek Li Zexin¡¯s opinion, Lin Wan and Li Yanchen had already booked the Teacher Appreciation Banquet. After informing her, she called Li Zexin. ¡± Xinxin, invite your friends to have lunch at 11:30 p. m. on Sunday at Luyang Road, Zhejiang Cuisine World,¡± Lin Wan said directly. Li Zexin did not react for a moment. ¡°Did you hear that? We¡¯re celebrating for you.¡± ¡°What? Oh, okay.¡± Li Zexin came back to his senses and immediately beamed with joy. ¡°Preserved Egg and the others are right beside me. I¡¯ll tell them. Thank you, Mom.¡± ¡°What?¡± Preserved Egg and the others could vaguely hear him asking about dinner. ¡°Ms. Lin is hosting a Teacher Appreciation Banquet for me on Sunday afternoon. She asked me to invite my ssmates to attend.¡± They had just finished eating one meal and did not expect to have a second meal so soon. Of course, they agreed. ¡°We¡¯re all fine.¡± ¡°Teacher?¡± Fatty said on behalf of everyone.¡± Li Zexin said without hesitation,¡± Please. Teacher Mianyang muste. I¡¯ll call her immediately. ¡®¡±¡® His English grades were once the biggest hindrance to Li Zexin, but they got better and better. Teacher Sheep never gave up on him, and Li Zexin was especially grateful to this teacher. ¡°Yes, where¡¯s the form teacher?¡± Li Zexin began to call all the teachers, but not all of them coulde. Fortunately, Teacher Mianyang said she would attend. Since they were holding a banquet, how could they miss out on thepany¡¯s senior executives? Li Yanchen immediately got Assistant Qin to send a message to all the management personnel above the supervisor level, with an attachment stating that they were not allowed to bring any gifts. After everything was arranged, he asked his wife,¡±¡±ls there a reward?¡± Lin Wan gave her husband a firm hug and said, ¡°¡±Reward.¡± ¡°I¡¯m just being perfunctory. I want to watch a movie.¡± ¡°Sure, I¡¯ll treat you to it. I¡¯ll arrange it now.¡±Lin Wan ced an order for the most recent movie. ¡°Why don¡¯t you ask me why I want to watch a movie?¡± ¡°You need a reason to watch a movie?¡± ¡°Yes, you really forgot.¡± Li Yanchen pretended to be angry. Lin Wan was speechless. ¡°It¡¯s not your birthday, right? Isn¡¯t it still a month away?¡± ¡°Today is our first anniversary. ¡°Li Yanchen had only remembered it when he was arranging his ns in the afternoon. ¡°Ah?¡± Lin Wan had really forgotten. ¡°I saw you at this timest year. It¡¯s been a whole year. Shouldn¡¯t we celebrate tonight?¡± ¡°Yes, yes, yes. I¡¯ll buy you flowers..¡± Chapter 620 - 620: 620. The jewelry is tacky, but I like it Chapter 620 - 620: 620. The jewelry is tacky, but I like it Trantor: 549690339 Li Yanchen took out a small box from his pocket.¡±This is for you. ¡± ¡°The jewelry is very tacky, but I feel that even though it¡¯s tacky, it¡¯s my intention. Open it and take a look. ¡°Li Yanchen continued. ¡°Memorial Day gift?¡± Lin Wan felt very ashamed. She had not prepared anything and had even forgotten about this day. Inside the pink jewelry box was a diamond ring. Lin Wan could no longer remember how many rings Li Yanchen had given her. Her jewelry table was filled with jewelry, so much so that she did not know which one to choose every day. However, Li Yanchen continued to buy them happily. In Lin Wan¡¯s opinion, all diamond rings were simr. The number was very small, and Lin Wan had to get closer to take a closer look to see that the jewelry that Li Yanchen had given her basically had words engraved on it. Even though it had happened many times, Lin Wan was still very touched. ¡°Thank you, hubby. I have nothing to repay you with, so I can only marry you tonight.¡± ¡°This report is very good.¡± ¡°The day is a little long today.¡± Then he added. Lin Wan poked her husband¡¯s arm.¡±¡±Please be serious. Xinxin will be home soon.¡± After Li Zexin finished his meal, he went to the gym with his roommate. He did not expect to be surrounded the moment he entered. ¡°Li Zexin, I know you. You¡¯re that brat.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t talk if you don¡¯t know how to speak. Little brother, why are you here to y basketball?¡± ¡°Little brother, I just finished my middle school examination. I should be able to get into Yunfan High School. Did you get into Yun City High School as you wished?¡± ¡°Xin Xin, you¡¯re so handsome in person.¡± ¡°I actually met a living Li Zexin. Can I take a photo with you?¡± Li Zexin didn¡¯t know why he was recognized when he was dressed like a passerby. His roommates were all pushed aside. When he finally reacted, Preserved Egg pushed through the crowd and walked inside.¡±l should be able to get into Yunfan? Who said Yunfan just now? We can be ssmates.¡± No one knew who Li Zexin¡¯s roommate was, especially the girl who said Yunfan. She stepped back when she saw Preserved Egg.¡±Who wants to be your ssmate?¡± ¡°We are all Li Zexin¡¯s roommates, and we are very close friends.¡±Cannon and the others followed him. Li Zexin was protected. ¡°I¡¯ll tell them.¡± Li Zexin walked to the front. ¡°Thank you, everyone. The admission notice hasn¡¯t been issued yet. I can only say that I did well. As for whether I can be admitted to Yun City High School, I¡¯m not sure. I¡¯m here with my friends to y basketball. I hope everyone won¡¯t watch and give us some space.¡± Preserved Egg poked Li Zexin and whispered, ¡°It¡¯s obvious.¡± ¡°Okay, then can we watch from the sidelines? I won¡¯t go up and disturb you.¡± ¡°Sure.¡± Everyone dispersed. Li Zexin and his roommates found a team to join and started fighting. At the beginning, he was a little nervous because there were fans watching. If he didn¡¯t y well, it would be embarrassing. But after getting into the mood, Li Zexin only had eyes for his teammates and the ball. Hepletely forgot about the people off the field. After ying for two hours, she finally returned home, drenched in sweat. Lin Wan and Li Yanchen went to watch a movie. Auntie Huang made noodles in soup. ¡°Grandma Huang, where are my parents?¡±Li Zexin asked as soon as he entered the house. ¡°I went to the movies. I¡¯m not going home for dinner. Let¡¯s have noodles tonight. Your best handmade noodles.¡±Auntie Huang had already prepared the ingredients and was waiting for Li Zexin toe home. ¡°Alright.¡± Lin Wan called Xia MO on the way and invited her family to have lunch on Sunday. Xia MO agreed without hesitation. After hanging up the phone, Xia MO sent her son out of the house and told him to pick a gift for Li Zexin beforeing back. Xiao Xiao took a taxi to the bookstore alone. She found the toys boring, the keyboard and mouse uncreative, and theputer too expensive. In the end, she decided to buy Li Zexin a set of Grade One questions. In order to make the test paper look like a gift, Xiao Xiao bought some floral and gift-wrapping paper from the bookstore and rolled up the test paper. When the boy came home with something that looked like a scroll, Xia MO asked curiously what they were. Xiao Xiao did not speak. ¡°Could it be stationery? Son, do you have any ideas?¡± Xiao Xiao shook her head. Xia MO continued to guess, but she was wrong after a few times. Xiao Xiao felt that her mother would not let her y games if she could not guess, so she said directly, ¡®¡±¡®Test paper.¡± Xia MO was shocked. ¡°You really know how to buy. Who gives away exam papers? Alright, I¡¯m going out for a while. You can bring the things I prepared overter.¡±Xia MO looked at her son in disdain. Xiao Tianlin sat on the sofa and listened to the conversation between his wife and son. In the end, he slowly raised his head.¡±Even if you give me a set of extra-cursory books, it¡¯s still better than giving me a test paper. You¡¯re really stupid.¡± Xiao Xiao did not expect him to be despised by his father. He retorted, ¡®¡±Why can¡¯t I do the test papers? They were all carefully selected by me. Only by studying hard could they be admitted to our school. ¡± Xiao Tianlin shook his head. Xia MO went straight to the mall to buy a set of clothes for Li Zexin. It was the same series as the one she bought for her son. When she reached home at night and spread the clothes on the sofa for Xiao Xiao to see, Xiao Xiao almost thought that they were hers. ¡°I¡¯ll give you this set of clothes. Write a card and wear new clothes when school starts.¡±Xia MO felt that clothes were the most practical. ¡°But, you don¡¯t have to buy the same one as me.¡±Xiao Xiao picked it up and took a look. ¡°It¡¯s different. Yours is a shirt style, and this one will be a pullover. It¡¯s just that the pattern is the same. Don¡¯t all specialty stores do this? There¡¯s a main series, but the style is different. ¡°Xia MO had her own intentions. ¡°Are you really going to give me clothes?¡± Xiao Xiao looked at the flowery clothes that looked like a couple¡¯s outfit. ¡°Yes, it¡¯s so practical. Go and write a greeting card.¡±Xia MO urged. Xiao Xiao casually tore a piece of paper and wrote a line of words. It looked perfunctory, but Xia MO knew that this was a greatpromise for her son. He had never given anyone a gift before. At night, Lin Wan and Li Yanchen returned home. The moment they entered, they saw Li Zexin sitting on the ground. Hearing the door open, the boy turned back. Dad, did you call Uncle Xiao? Xiao Xiao must be present at the Teacher Appreciation Banquet. He¡¯s also my teacher, and many of my ssmates want to meet him.¡± ¡°Please.¡± Li Yanchen replied. ¡°That¡¯s good. I¡¯ll go back to my room and see if I missed anyone.¡±Li Zexin sat in the living room for two hours just to ask if Xiao Xiao¡¯s family was participating. The next day, Saturday, in the evening, Lin Wan went to pick up Li Zekai and Li Zexuan. Li Zekai was officially on vacation, and Li Zexuan had to return to school in a week. On the way, he told the two of them that he would hold a Teacher Appreciation Banquet for Li Zexin tomorrow. Li Zekai then remembered that his brother¡¯s results were out. When he found out that his brother had been admitted to Yun City High School, the boy jumped up and down in the car. Li Zexuan looked calm, but he was actually very happy.. Chapter 621 - 621: 621. express his mind Chapter 621 - 621: 621. express his mind Trantor: 549690339 Li Zexin knew that his brothers were back, so he didn¡¯t go out to y. He took a screenshot of his total score and wanted to show it to Li Zexuan. On the other side, Li Yanchen had already arrived at the Yangs ¡®residence. He had to bring Mama Bao and the others over in advance for the Teacher Appreciation Banquet tomorrow. Just like before, Li Yanchen brought along quite a few gifts to share with the neighbors. Grandma Yang and Father Yang were embarrassed. Even their own son might not be able to do this, let alone someone who was not rted by blood. However, even though they had said it many times, the next time they came over, Li Yanchen would still bring things that filled the trunk. Yang Ruoxi also returned to the country. She went to the Royal Water Bay with her family. At night, the Li family¡¯s house was brightly lit. As soon as Mother Bao arrived, she helped Auntie Huang make dinner. Yang Ruoxi gave Lin Wan a firm hug. ¡°Wanwan, I¡¯ve graduated. In the future, I¡¯ll definitely look for you for dinner every three to five days. Don¡¯t find me annoying. ¡°Yang Ruoxi said happily that she had finallypleted her studies abroad and returned to the embrace of her mothend. Although it had only been a short year, she longed to return to China every day. Lin Wan pretended to be disgusted and said,¡±Doesn¡¯t someone work?¡± Do you have time to meet when you¡¯re working? We can¡¯t just sit around and wait for death. ¡± Yang Ruoxi patted Lin Wan¡¯s head.¡±¡±l¡¯m just waiting for death. I¡¯ve always been a very ambitious person. ¡°After saying that, Yang Ruoxi felt guilty. In the past, she wanted stability, her sry was not high, and she had no fighting spirit. ¡°Yes, don¡¯t forget what you said. When you be an executive, you¡¯ll treat me to top-notch food.¡±This was Yang Ruoxi¡¯s lofty ambition in the original world. The average cost of top-tier dishes was 8888 RMB. In this world, Lin Wan had brought Yang Ruoxi to eat before, but the person who paid was Li Yanchen. ¡°No problem.¡± Yang Ruoxi kept her word. ¡°Come to mypany.¡± Li Yanchen suggested. Yang Ruoxi shook her head.¡± Lin Wan understood Yang Ruoxi, so she said, ¡®¡±Yes, but Boss Li, you have to save a seat for Xixi. She is wee toe over anytime.¡± Yang Ruoxi hugged Lin Wan.¡± You guys are my escape route. Thank you, sisters. In the study, Li Zexin was showing off his total score. Li Zexuan took out a pen from his bag. ¡°This is for you.¡± ¡°Pure gold?¡± Li Zexin looked at the shiny pen and said,¡±¡±Big brother, you still can¡¯t avoid being vulgar.¡± ¡°Can¡¯t gold keep its value? I¡¯ll keep you as my family heirloom.¡± Li Zexuan was inspired by Luan Rongrong to order this gold pen in advance. ¡°I¡¯ll take it. Thank you, brother.¡± Li Zekai didn¡¯t know that his brother had been admitted to Yun City High School. He touched his empty pocket and said,¡±¡±Second Brother, I didn¡¯t Imow that your score was out, so I didn¡¯t prepare anything. Give me some time. I¡¯ll definitely make up for it before school starts.¡± Li Zexin patted his younger brother¡¯s head.¡± Forget it. You should save your money to buy candy for yourself. Don¡¯t give me anything. I don¡¯tck anything.¡¯¡±¡® ¡°No, I have to express my feelings too.¡± Li Zekai shook his head.¡± ¡°Alright, up to you.¡± ¡°Time to eat.¡± Auntie Huang shouted. Everyone sat down at the dining table and drank instead of wine. Li Zexin became the center of attention. Li Yanchen, who had praised his son so straightforwardly, was actually the first to acknowledge his son¡¯s results. ¡°Xin Xin, you¡¯ve done well this time. Keep it up.¡± Li Zexin said, ¡°If I had started studying hard in the first year of junior high school, I would definitely be the top scorer now. I¡¯m not too satisfied with this result.¡± Li Zexuan snorted, ¡°Forget it. ¡°Brother, I will definitely be better than you in the future.¡±Li Zekai said. ¡°You have ambition.¡± After dinner, Mama Bao and Auntie Huang chatted together. ¡°Xiao Bao, you look much younger.¡±Auntie Huang looked at him and saw that his expression was not bad. ¡°Now, Old Yang doesn¡¯t let me do anything. Other than eating, I chat with my mother-inw and bask in the sun. I gained five pounds in a month. ¡°Mama Bao mocked herself. ¡°I couldn¡¯t tell that you were fat, but yourplexion is very good. It¡¯s very obvious. It¡¯s just nice to see you so happy. ¡± ¡°Sister Huang, have you ever thought about¡­¡± He wanted to ask Auntie Huang about her future ns, but he was interrupted halfway. ¡°No, this is good.¡± ¡°Yes.¡± Yang Yiren and Li Yanchen were chatting in the backyard. Yang Yiren didn¡¯t say much. ¡°Yanchen, your money doesn¡¯te from nowhere. Buy less things for us in the future. ¡°Yang Yiren pondered for a while and said. ¡°I didn¡¯t buy anything. Don¡¯t feel burdened.¡± ¡°I¡¯m serious. We can¡¯t eat that much. It¡¯s a waste.¡±Yang Yiren wasn¡¯t being polite. He truly felt that it was a waste. ¡°Then we¡¯ll bring less in the future.¡± ¡°It¡¯s best not to bring it.¡± ¡°Just a little¡­¡± The two of them pushed each other back and forth, and in the end, theyughed together. Yang Ruoxi and Lin Wan entered the room. ¡°Wanwan, you¡¯ve aplished your merits. What¡¯s your next goal in life?¡±Yang Ruoxi leaned against the dressing table and asked Lin Wan. ¡± The base, Xixi,¡± Lin Wan said without hesitation.¡± Do you want to go to the base with me?¡±¡± ¡°The one who grows wheat? But I can¡¯t even grow garlic.¡± ¡°I¡¯m letting you take a look, not letting you work there.¡± ¡°That¡¯s fine. When are you going?¡± The next morning, Li Zexin woke up early and asked Lin Wan to get him a set of clothes. He had to dress up for lunch. All the guests gathered at the hotel. Xiao Xiao was too embarrassed to carry the bag of clothes, so she put the clothes into a paper box and disguised them as gifts. Xia MO and Xiao Tianlin prepared another gift for Li Zexin to represent their sincerity. Lin Wan made a cake with threeyers. The cake had a blue theme, and Li Zekai looked at it eagerly. ¡°Mom, after my results are out, if I get a good student, I can eat a cake too, right?¡± ¡°Sure.¡± ¡°What about me?¡± Li Zexuan said. ¡°Sure, it¡¯s no big deal.¡± Lin Wan agreed. At ten o¡¯clock, people had already arrived at the hotel one after another. In order to wee the guests, Li Zexin¡¯s family waited at the door of the private room. Preserved Egg and the others appeared at 10:30 pm. ¡°Erzi, are you getting married today? He¡¯s even wearing a shirt and trousers.¡± Fatty teased. Li Zexin punched his roommate¡¯s shoulder.¡¯¡±¡®What are you talking about? Boss Li said that this is a very important moment in my life, more important than my birthday. Of course I have to dress up.¡± ¡°Eh? Why did your skin turn white? Don¡¯t tell me you¡¯ve applied powder?¡± Cannon stretched out his hand, ready to verify. ¡°Don¡¯t mess up my makeup.¡± Li Zexin pushed his roommate¡¯s hand away.¡± ¡°You really put on makeup. Erzi, Fatty is right. What¡¯s the difference between this and marriage?¡±Preserved Egg agreed. ¡± There¡¯s a difference,¡± Fatty continued.¡± Weck a bride. I wonder if the school belle wille.¡± If it wasn¡¯t for the fact that his pants were a little tight, Li Zexin really wanted to kick each of them.¡±You guys might be disappointed. I didn¡¯t invite any female students, hahaha.¡± ¡°Boring.¡± Fatty shook his head.. Chapter 622 - 622: 622. I Will Always Be Grateful (Finale) Chapter 622: 622. I Will Always Be Grateful (Finale) Trantor: 549690339 Li Yanchen and Lin Wan arranged seats in the private room. The wife of Royal Water Bay wanted to chat with Lin Wan, but she was too embarrassed to disturb her when she saw so many guests. They tactfully sat at the same table. ¡°Yingying, long time no see. You came back just in time.¡± ¡°It was a midnight flight. I only took a short nap when I got home beforeing over.¡±When Zhu Ying returned from her trip, she happened to be in time for the Li family¡¯s dinner. ¡°I¡¯m so envious of Wanwan. Both my son and husband are so outstanding. When will my unfilial son be able to save me some trouble? I¡¯ve already gone to school twice a week. Old Du¡¯s family has lost all their face because of him. ¡°Mrs. wumamea. ¡°Children of this age must have entered the rebellious stage. Guide them more and scold them less.¡±Mrs. Liu, who lived next to Mrs. Du¡¯s house, said, ¡°You and your wife are the real culprits for hitting your child.¡± ¡°There¡¯s such a thing? Mrs. Liu, why don¡¯t you go and pull it?¡± ¡°I pulled it, didn¡¯t I get rebutted?¡± ¡°I was angry at that time. I¡¯m sorry, Mrs. Liu.¡± ¡°Just hitting him won¡¯t do. My son was disobedient in the first year of junior high school and was beaten up. Later on, I took away his electronic products and told him that if he didn¡¯t cause trouble for a month, I would return them to him.¡± ¡°You have to let the child realize his mistakes. It¡¯s really useless to just rely on beating.¡± The wives gathered together to discuss their husbands and children. Li Zexin had only invited a Grade Nine teacher. Other than those who had gone out to study and were unable to attend, the other teachers gave them face. When the four teachers appeared in the restaurant, Li Zexin suddenly became respectful. Li Yanchen and Lin Wan brought the teachers to the main table enthusiastically and thanked them. The banquet started at 11:30 pm sharp. Li Yanchen thanked all the guests and especially his teacher. Li Zexin sat next to the English teacher and didn¡¯t even dare to take a few bites of the food. Dapao and the others were the same. The usually carefree boys were very reserved in front of the teacher. ¡°After the middle school examination, we will no longer be your teachers. We will not criticize you for not paying attention to your lessons, nor will we criticize you for not doing well in your exams.¡±Teacher Mianyang said. Li Zexin bit his lips and said, ¡®¡±¡® Teachers, you will always be our teachers. I¡¯m sorry for troubling you. Thank you for not giving up on me. I will always be grateful. No matter where I go, no matter how high I fly, I will never forget that I am your student¡­¡¯ ¡°Today is a gathering, not a farewell party. You¡¯re not allowed to say anything sad. ¡°The homeroom teacher interrupted, ¡°Come, congrattions on getting what you want.¡±¡± Li Zexin¡¯s newly brewed emotions were immediately beaten back. He smiled and said,¡±l wish everyone sess.¡±¡± ¡°Brother, you are my role model.¡± ¡°Mi Duo, Xiao Feng, we must learn from your brother.¡± Li Zekai said proudly.¡± Mido and Little Wind, who were busy cooking, were suddenly cued. They looked up slightly. ¡°Yeah, Kaikai tells us every day how outstanding his two hungry brothers are.¡± Li Zexin pinched his younger brother¡¯s cheek. ¡®¡±¡®1 didn¡¯t expect you to praise me in front of your ssmates.¡± ¡°Brother Kaikai, not only does Kaikai praise you, but he also praises you often. He¡¯s very proud in school because he has two brothers. ¡°Mi Duo finally had a chance toin.¡± I don¡¯t have a brother. I¡¯m so jealous. I went home and asked Mom for a brother. Mom said I don¡¯t have one, and I don¡¯t have one. Kaikai knows that I want a brother, but I can¡¯t get one. He still acts so cocky in front of me. Hmph, so annoying.¡±¡± Mi Duo pretended to be angry. Li Zexin didn¡¯t expect that he would be the capital for Li Zekai to show off. He was very happy, but in order tofort Mi Duo, he deliberately said sarcastically,¡±¡±Li Zekai, are you right? Did you tell them that if you make a mistake, I will beat you up?¡± Mido and Little Wind instantly revealed a look as if they had discovered a new continent. Li Zekai was afraid that his brother would say something embarrassing about him, so he quickly covered his brother¡¯s mouth.¡±¡±Brother is very good to me. He won¡¯t beat me up.¡± ¡°I¡¯m hungry, and brother must be hungry too. Let¡¯s eat quickly.¡± The others saw through it but did not say anything. After lunch, the guests dispersed. Li Yanchen brought his family to Yun City Amusement Park. Yun City Amusement Park was built right next to a mountain, looking a little like a miniature version of disney. In the past, Li Yanchen had no interest in such a ce at all. However, when he asked the children and the elderlyst night, everyone unanimously expressed their desire to go to the amusement park. Li Yanchen had specially hired a cameraman to tag along. Yang Ruoxi held onto Lin Wan¡¯s hand while both she and Auntie Huang took turns pushing Grandma Yang. The three children walked at the front while Li Yanchen and Yang Yiren walked at the back. They did not choose to y the exciting amusement game, but yed the merry-go-round instead. The neat family was smiling like flowers in front of the camera. In the evening, everyone was tired from walking, so they sat under the tree to rest. The night breeze blew across everyone¡¯s faces. Yang Ruoxi held the stone bench with her hand.¡± Wanwan, the wind in China seems sweet.¡±¡± ¡°That¡¯s because there¡¯s someone you care about apanying you.¡±¡±Do you think Grandma can see me?¡± Lin Wan smiled faintly. If she could see it, would she be happy for me? I have a lot of family members. I¡¯m very happy!¡± ¡°You can see them watching us every starry night. ¡°Yang Ruoxi pointed at the sky, ¡°The brightest star must be her. ¡®¡±¡® ¡°Boss Li,e here. Let me hug you.¡±Lin Wan rested her head on Li Yanchen¡¯s shoulder and wrapped her arms around his back.¡±Let Grandma take a look.¡± ¡°Grandma, don¡¯t worry. We all love Wanwan very much.¡±Li Yanchen¡¯s gaze was firm. ¡°Dad, look at those stars.¡±Li Zekai pointed at the same spot. Li Zexuan raised his head and thought to himself,¡±Are those my parents?¡± I¡¯m fine. You all saw it. Li Zexin could vaguely see the tears in his brother¡¯s eyes. He hugged his brother and brother¡¯s shoulders.¡±The stars are blinking, telling us that they know. ¡± For some reason, some fragmented images suddenly appeared in her mind. Many children surrounded her and called her Mama Bao. Then, those children suddenly grew up. Some of them became doctors, some became teachers, and some became entrepreneurs¡­They said, ¡°Mama Bao, we¡¯re all fine. You¡¯re fine too, right?¡±¡± A tear rolled down from the corner of her eye. In the night, it was like a crystal amber. She reached out to wipe it away and muttered to herself,¡±So it¡¯s true that you¡¯re so happy that you cry.¡± ¡°Xiao Bao, what¡¯s wrong?¡± Yang Yiren asked. ¡°I¡¯m so happy.¡± Grandma Yang sat in her wheelchair.¡± Old man, I¡¯ll help you enjoy the happiness you didn¡¯t enjoy. Don¡¯t worry.¡±¡± Auntie Huang ced her hand on the back of Grandma Yang¡¯s chair.¡±This is the first time I feel like I¡¯m not alone. I¡¯m in the Li family. There are feelings that transcend blood ties in this world.¡± ¡°Everyone,e closer. We¡¯re taking pictures.¡±The cameraman faced everyone. ¡°Happy! Yay!¡± Chapter 623 - 623: 623. Side Story (Hello, 20-year-old Li Yanchen) Chapter 623: 623. Side Story (Hello, 20-year-old Li Yanchen) Trantor: 549690339 The autumn sun shone through the treetops, casting specks of light on the ground. Lin Wan was wearing a red volunteer ribbon as she stood at the entrance of H University. Li Zexuan opened the cap of the mineral water bottle and walked over from afar.¡±Ms. Lin, have some water.¡± ¡°What did you call me?¡± Lin Wan took a few sips of water.¡± ¡°Lin Wan.¡± ¡°He¡¯s here, he¡¯s here.¡± Lin Wan excitedly took small steps on the ground. Li Yanchen carried his school bag while dragging his luggage with his right hand. The boy was admitted to H University¡¯s Law School as the top student of Ling Zhou High School. He stood at the school gate and looked up at the gilded words on the porch. The twenty-year-old Li Yanchen had fair skin and a hint of handsomeness to his features. His eyes were pure and clear, and his body was exuding a cold aura. ¡°My dad was so handsome and sunny when he was young.¡±Li Zexuan couldn¡¯t help but say. Lin Wan nudged the boy beside her.¡±¡±Don¡¯t talk nonsense. We¡¯re seniors now, and he¡¯s a junior.¡± Li Zexuan nodded and quickly walked forward. ¡°Hello, junior. Wee to H University. This will be your home for the next four years. I¡¯m your senior, Li Zexuan. We¡¯re today¡¯s volunteers. Next, we¡¯ll take you to report. Please hold your admission letter in your hand.¡± I¡¯m your senior, Lin Wan.¡± Lin Wan¡¯s eyes were fixed on Li Yanchen. Li Yanchen took a step back warily. ¡°This is our student ID.¡± Li Zexuan took out the card. Only then did Li Yanchen hand the luggage over to his senior. ¡°Let me see your eptance letter.¡±Lin Wan asked despite knowing the answer. Li Yanchen took out a file from his bag. ¡°In the middle of the Cl teaching building of thew major, there are eight trees.¡±Lin Wan read. ¡°Student, your dormitory is in Building Three. After you report, we will send you there.¡±Li Zexuan called his father his ssmate. He was proud of himself. He did not expect that one day, his father would actually be his junior. ¡°The female dormitory is next to yours. Although it¡¯s the same courtyard, the entrance is guarded by the dormitory manager, so you can¡¯t go in. ¡°Lin Wan continued. Li Yanchen held back hisughter. Was Lin Wan afraid that he would run into the girls ¡®dormitory? ¡°Oh.¡± He nodded slightly. ¡°Well, it¡¯s fate that we picked you up today. I¡¯m in Law Grade 07, one grade higher than you. ¡°Li Zexuan straightened his back, looking like he wanted to be the big brother. ¡°This is my ssmate, Lin Wan. She¡¯ll take care of you too. If there¡¯s anything you don¡¯t understand, ask us and I¡¯ll give you her number.¡±Li Zexuan introduced Lin Wan. Li Zexuan kept talking. It wasn¡¯t easy for him to be older than his father, so he had to hurry up and satisfy his craving. He could wake up from his dream at any time. When he woke up, he would be suppressed by his father again. ¡°Senior, senior.¡± Li Yanchen replied politely. ¡°Yes, well, I¡¯m not a casual person. It¡¯s because fate brought me to meet you that I left my number. ¡°Lin Wan exined. She did not want Li Yanchen to think that she was a frivolous person. ¡°Yes, Miss Lin. Student Lin is very cold in ss. There are many people chasing after her, but she doesn¡¯t like any of them.¡±Li Zexuan exined on behalf of his stepmother. ¡°Yeah, her husband is very handsome. She doesn¡¯t like anyone else.¡±Li Yanchen raised his head with a tsundere expression. ¡°Hubby?¡± ¡°Hubby?¡± ¡°Brat, you still want to be my big brother?¡±Li Yanchen stopped pretending. ¡°Dad, you¡¯re here too¡­¡± The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and continue reading tomorrow, everyone!